《Crown Princess against the odds》


 Chapter 1

    the raging fire has spread all over the sky. Dream, the most painful memory, once again a scene in the mind to show. Betrayed by the most trusted teammates, left behind by their friends. The whole organization she believed in gave her up completely. There''s no place to escape, and you''re buried in the fire. ¡­¡­ Lin Shiyi suddenly opened his eyes, eyes as clear as autumn water were full of blood. Ten days after waking up, I had this dream again. As a top secret agent, she had never thought that she would be betrayed by her most trusted organization and friends before performing the task. In the end, the moment when I was burned by the flame, I felt more discontent than pain. But again, for now, it doesn''t make any sense. Her knuckles are tight. With a squeak, the old wooden door was pushed open. A woman in her thirties was holding a medicine bowl, and her eyes fell on her. She was a little surprised. "Why did the girl get up? You''re so badly injured, the doctor says you have to stay in bed again. " Lin Shiyi took back his thoughts and said, "I''ve been lying for too long. Please take care of me." Xue handed the medicine bowl gently, and shook his head with a smile. "It''s strange that the girl can survive. It''s the Bodhisattva''s blessing." Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s beautiful face was still very pale and not very angry, Xue sighed and said, "it''s often said that if you don''t die in great danger, you''ll have a happy future." no matter what happens, the girl should never commit suicide again. " Suicide? Lin shiyidun, just reaction, this is to think her suicide just jump cliff? However, there are too many things involved in this matter to refute. No matter what Xue said, Lin Shiyi listened quietly. In theory, the owner of the body now A servant girl of a rich family. It''s actually dead. Because of his excellent appearance, the original owner was favored by the young master of the master''s family. When he was slighted, he tried to escape, but he was chased to a dead end. In order to keep his innocence, he jumped down the cliff. It is because of the same strong and unwilling obsession before the death of the original owner that she can be reborn through this body. When Xu was rescued, his clothes were not in order, and he was embarrassed, which made Xue have such association. No wonder she has been careful these days for fear that she might be "in a wrong mood". Lin Shiyi''s heart is slightly warm. She gets along with each other for a few days. She knows that this family is very poor, orphaned and widowed, and it''s not easy to help a stranger like this. What she can do is to take good care of her body and not become a burden. The traditional Chinese medicine in the bowl is common, and its efficacy is extremely limited. Lin Shiyi didn''t say anything. He took the cracked bowl and drank it all in one gulp. Xue took it with a smile and got up to go out. It''s a good time for the morning light outside the leaky window. ¡­¡­ Lin Shiyi was standing under the eaves. Not far away, two figures, big and small, were busy. The girl with a tall figure has black and white eyes. She''s about ten years old, but she''s very quick in drying clothes. She''s obviously used to these things. The boy playing with her is small, but he is very sensitive. It was Xue''s first daughter Xue xingrou and second son Xue Xinglan. Xue was not originally from the capital, but because her husband had not come back to Beijing for a long time, and her old house was destroyed by heavy rain and floods, she took her children to look for a family. But looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. After all the money has been used up, the mother and son have to build a small hut here. They usually go into the forest to pick some wild vegetables and fruits to satisfy their hunger. That''s why they saved Lin Shiyi. "Sister, you wake up!" The clear voice of the child suddenly rang out, and Xue Xinglan rushed over. "Sister, are you better?" Xue xingrou followed him. She was young, but she was very steady. Seeing Lin Shiyi standing at the air outlet, she put down the wooden basin and came to block it. Xue Xinglan showed two little tiger teeth and said with a smile, "we have a special sweet potato for you. It''s fragrant." Without waiting for Lin Shiyi to answer, he ran to the fire pond and dug out a sweet potato, holding it like a treasure. Infected by the bright and innocent look, Lin Shiyi laughed. He did not ignore the small action of swallowing saliva secretly, she did not pierce, took the fragrant baked sweet potato, divided into two, handed them to two people. In Xue Xinglan''s clear eyes, there was a light of doubt: "sister, don''t you eat it?" "My sister has just drunk the medicine and is still full. Please help me to eat it." Xue''s one person with a pair of children, extremely hard, this distress, how can she deprive this hard won food? Xue Xinglan looks at Xue xingrou, gets her sister''s consent, picks up the sweet potato and chews it.Xue xingrou looks at her brother, who is very serious about eating. She smiles and shakes her head. She didn''t talk much. She gave half of her share and handed it over secretly. Lin shiyizheng, a kind of complex emotion, like a spring, infiltrates the heart. In her previous life, the betrayal of her trusting friends and the abandonment of her superiors made her original belief collapse like a tarot card. But in this world It seems that everything is changing, but she doesn''t hate this kind of life. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Xue xingrou asked when she seemed to have something wrong with her look. "It''s OK." Lin Shiyi cleared up his mind. Things in the past life, such as across the mountains and seas, always have to start all over again. How to change the current plight of hunger and cold is the most important thing. She remembers that the original owner had a precious and heavy jade pendant, which she carried all the time. It seemed to have something to do with her life experience. Now she is badly injured and in urgent need of medication. The family still needs food and clothing, so they have to use it for emergency. Lin Shiyi leaned into her arms subconsciously from her memory, but she felt empty. Her heart was tight. What about things?

 Chapter 2

    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised, remembering that Xue Shi had said that she had mended the seams of her original clothes and turned to enter the door.


    Xue xingrou followed in suspiciously. The clothes on the bed were spread out. Lin Shiyi stood there without saying a word, with a slight frown.


    She suddenly thought of something, some uneasy asked, "sister is looking for jade?"


    "Have you seen it?" Lin Shiyi moves slightly and looks straight at her.


    Then he reflected that his question was really superfluous. Since he said it was a jade pendant, of course he had seen it.


    "Elder sister was seriously injured and in a coma at that time. She really didn''t have the money to hire a doctor, so she..." Xue xingrou''s little white face turned red and murmured, "it''s the jade pendant."


    Think of just now that sweet potato, is also on the way back to buy, some shameless.


    "She didn''t want to, and she couldn''t watch you die. In addition to this sweet potato, the rest of the money is in, I I''m going to find my mother


    "You may as well do it."


    Lin Shiyi grabs her. Seeing Xue xingrou blaming herself, she pats her on the shoulder.


    "But that jade pendant is right for elder sister..."


    "A jade pendant is dead, but a man is alive. As long as he is in a pawnshop, he can redeem it later."


    What''s more, Xue saved her life, which is hard to repay.


    Seeing Xue xingrou nodding, Lin Shiyi was about to ask her where the jade pawn was, so that she could find it in the future.


    Outside the door came a shrill cry of a child, like a desperate beast.


    "Mother!"


    "Xinglan, Niang!" Xue xingrou panicked and ran out of the house.


    Lin Shiyi followed closely, and the shocking scene in front of his eyes seemed to explode in his mind.


    Xue Shi, who went out to collect Pueraria in the morning, was lying on the ground. He cut through his back as his chest, and the ground was soaked with red blood.


    She held on to her last breath Escape... "


    In the cry of brother and sister, there was no breath.


    The corner of Lin Shi''s eye twitched slightly, and his knuckles clasped tightly into his palms. As soon as he was calm, he turned over again.


    Why is it that even when we get here, the blood light and the killing have to go hand in hand?


    Lin Shiyi looked at the two children who had been greatly changed. A touch of pain passed through her eyes. She was already numb to life and death, but she had to calm down.


    Xue is a kind man and never takes the initiative to fight against others. This is a remote place. Who is it that attacks a woman who has no power to bind a chicken? Lin Shiyi felt that it was wrong.


    Even if she changed her body, the instinct of perceiving danger was still there, and she could not remind anything. She grabbed the two people who could not help crying and opened them on the spot. Her action was too urgent and involved the injury, and her face was a little pale.


    And just out of the ground, a long sword with cold light was inserted there, and the hilt was still shaking.


    Slow a minute, is life and death line!


    "The little girl''s skill is still a little sharp."


    Turn around and see a group of people in black appear in front of the Ping.


    Xue Xinglan stared at them and forgot to sob. Xue xingrou was always calm. At the moment, seeing the swords in these people''s hands, she could not help shaking.


    There was no time to appease them. Lin Shiyi protected them behind him.


    A pair of bright eyes like the bright moon and cold eyes like the ice are quietly looking at these people.


    "Who are you?"


    His voice is as clear as new snow. If it''s not for the coldness, it''s like greeting people.


    The leader narrowed his eyes. Although the one Lin Shiyi had just avoided was really bright, she was thin and pale. How dangerous could she be?


    "Not one!" He didn''t mean to reveal anything more. He waved his hand behind him and rushed over with others.


    Lin Shiyi is waiting for this moment!


    She suddenly pulled up the long sword on the ground and stored her strength like a fierce beast. The leader only saw a small figure flash by, but she didn''t react.


    In the blink of an eye, the blade is across the neck!


    As early as they appeared, Lin Shiyi looked at them secretly. These people had no rules and no real experts. If they had been before, it would not have been a problem.


    At present, even if the serious injury is not cured, we can try our best to escape.


    But Xue''s brothers and sisters are still there, and she has no way out.


    Only the thief can catch the king first!


    "Not alive? That also depends on whether you have the ability! " Lin Shiyi''s pain was as strong as the tide. Except for his pale face, these people could not see any clue.


    What''s more, her action has already achieved a deterrent effect.


    "Sister!" As the situation changes, Xue xingrou takes the stick she usually uses to enter the mountain, pulls Xue Xinglan with her left hand like a frightened bird, and follows Lin Shiyi in a defensive posture.


    They protect Xue Xinglan in the middle. Lin Shiyi looks around and orders, "let them all back!"


    The two sides were deadlocked, and her wrist moved.


    As soon as the kidnapped man felt a slight chill in his neck, he panicked and cried out: "step back! Go backOthers dare not act rashly, but can not find any flaws, let them all the way back to the intersection in front.


    It''s close to the dense forest. Once you get away from it, it''s very good to run into the forest, especially the two small children.


    Lin Shiyi made a quick decision and said in a deep voice, "xingrou, take your brother to leave immediately. How far is it? Don''t look back..."


    "Sister, I won''t go!" Before the words fall, Xue Xinglan stares round her red eyes and retorts immediately.


    Although he was young, Xue had taught him as a man to protect his daughter''s family like his elder sister. Failed to protect his mother has become a complete regret, now to Lin Shi alone in the face of so many people who look very vicious.


    He couldn''t imagine.


    "I''ll stay with you!"

 Chapter 3

    Lin Shi was not clear about the twists and turns of his mind, but time was pressing and he could not afford to waste it.


    She frowned, "be obedient!"


    It seems that for a child of several years old, her tone is too cold. She whispered, "find a place to hide first, and wait for me to get rid of you."


    "But..."


    "Xinglan, listen to elder sister." Xue xingrou knew that there was no help for them to stay. Now it was not the time to show off. She gritted her teeth and picked up her brother. Her eyes were firm and she said every word, "no matter how long, we will wait for you."


    Without waiting for Lin Shi to nod, he turned and left.


    Lin Shiyi knew that this intelligent girl was tough and trustworthy.


    But after all, it''s two children. If something happens, how can they stand up to Xue.


    All the way to keep a distance in the back of the people see Xue brothers and sisters suddenly disappeared, instantly restless.


    At this time, the man who was kidnapped noticed that Lin Shi was in the gap between these differential gods. Relying on his height, he bumped his elbow back and pulled out a short dagger to fight back.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes were cold. He leaned back, raised his knee and bumped into his Huantiao acupoint. At the same time, the long sword cleaved down, and the short dagger opened with a bang.


    The man''s thigh bone was strong, and he was hit hard. He fell to the ground, but he also pulled away.


    Seeing that the rest of the people rushed up and had the confidence, he thought of the original safe task. Because Lin Shiyi''s failure, he roared angrily, "don''t you catch this bitch! I''ll kill her myself


    Lin Shiyi was so absorbed that she didn''t have to worry about the future. What she had to do was to try her best to hold down these people, fight for time to escape, and think about other things.


    She has fierce eyebrows and fierce eyes. She uses the long sword to cooperate with the fighting skills of modern training. However, with serious injuries, so many people are not good for her, not to mention the difference between her body and the original one.


    Along the way, the strong smell of blood emanated from her body. There were both new and old wounds. There were thick liquid everywhere, own and others


    When she came to the forest, Lin Shiyi was short of breath, and the big sweat slowly oozed from her forehead. Every part of her body was crying with sharp pain. She knew her condition better than anyone else.


    The crushing injury broke out faster than expected, and soon he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    When Changjian left, there were still a few people left. They came forward cautiously, step by step, and finally gathered around her to make sure they looked at her.


    "Boss, if this woman is injured like this, she will not survive."


    The middle-aged man, who was called the eldest, was holding his back. It was the man who had been coerced by Lin Shiyi before.


    Hearing this, he was even more angry. He motioned to the left and right to suppress Lin Shiyi. He slapped Lin Shiyi in the face heavily, causing a sharp pain on his cheek.


    "Fall in my hand, even if you want to die, take off the skin first!" He gritted his teeth and said, he grabbed Lin Shiyi''s chin and looked up and down at the thin woman. In the blood, the white skin was particularly dazzling.


    "The dead girl has a good appearance."


    Lin Shiyi frowned in disgust, and the intention of killing flashed in his eyes.


    She is never afraid of death. In her previous life, she always left one more bullet before each mission. It''s much easier to die than to live at a critical time, and it''s the same now.


    But Xue''s kindness has not been returned, even the enemy is who is not clear, choose to commit suicide, she is not reconciled!


    Just when Lin Shiyi''s vision was locked in the carotid artery of the man, a sudden wind burst from the air, fast and fierce.


    Standing several people even a scream did not have time to send out, one after another fell down, no breath.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes, and there was a moonlight shadow in the hazy sky, like the first light of the day, spotless.


    Against the light, I can only see the beautiful contour of the porch with a jade like face. The side face is flawless, and the chill all over me is awe inspiring.


    A man in green stepped forward quickly and made a detour. He noticed that Lin Shi stopped for a moment and bowed himself to ask, "master, it''s late. It''s time to go back. What should this woman do with it?"


    That person hears speech, do not take half minute temperature to sweep to this side.


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed slightly and he was calm.


    This mysterious man, who is rich or expensive, has a frightful heart, which makes her instinctively feel extremely dangerous.


    He was condescending, and the unfathomable light of his eyes stopped on her face, sharp as a blade.


    Even after a moment of indifference, it was enough to make Lin Shiyi keenly sense a message.


    He had an impression of the original owner''s face.


    "You..." She tried to move the corner of her mouth, but it was just an intention. She frowned with pain. Before she completely lost consciousness, she heard a lonely, cold and clear voice.


    "Take her away."

 Chapter 4

    The capital, in the inn.


    Lin Shiyi was lying on the bed. His eyes were squinting and suddenly opened.


    The sharpness that flashed by gradually dissipated after it was determined that the surrounding environment was safe.


    Even in a coma, but the bone of that vigilance, is always like a shadow.


    What''s more, how dare she relax when there is a big change?


    All the way to escape already let her exhausted, habits, she is still strong body, vigilant to observe the surrounding.


    Look at the decoration of the room. It''s probably an inn.


    She bowed her head slightly, and the wounds on her body had been treated simply.


    The white gauze, with only scarlet traces in the middle, did not spread outwards. It was obvious that the blood had stopped.


    I think of the man I saw last, and I have some doubts in my heart.


    It seems that the man is not a kind and meddlesome "noble man".


    Then I


    When Lin Shiyi was wondering, he heard a slight sound of footsteps outside.


    The people who came moved very quickly. In a moment, they had already pushed the door in.


    "Is the girl awake?" Green Envy looking at Lin Shiyi sitting up, slightly surprised.


    After such a serious injury, the doctor said that it would not be better in ten days and a half months.


    I thought she would cry like an ordinary woman when she just woke up and was chased by bandits and thieves.


    On the contrary, it was Lin Shiyi''s calm eyes.


    This woman is very brave.


    With the memory of fainting at the last glance, Lin Shiyi recognized the Green Envy coming in.


    It''s the bodyguard who follows the man.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Lin Shiyi just wanted to get up, but he was pressed by Qingxian.


    "What''s the matter? It''s my master who saves you. I''m just following orders. If you want to thank me, you have to thank my master. " But Qingxian didn''t dare to take credit for herself. If she didn''t, it wasn''t all between her master and son.


    He''s just following orders.


    "Then your master..."


    Lin Shiyi just wanted to ask, but he was preempted and said, "my master has something important to do. Now, saving the girl is just a kind-hearted act. I don''t need the girl to repay me. It''s just for a girl to keep fit. There''s no need to inquire about anything else. "


    The meaning in Qingxian''s words is very obvious. He cuts back all the words Lin Shiyi left to say.


    I''m afraid that man''s identity is special and it''s inconvenient to disclose.


    Lin Shiyi smiles indifferently. She is not a curious person.


    Now she just wants to find the enemy who killed Xue and


    Thinking of the two children, Lin Shiyi frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know if elder brother has seen two children?" Lin Shiyi''s tone can''t help but be a little anxious. Now Xue''s family has been killed.


    If the two children were also poisoned, let alone Xue''s eyes could not be closed.


    Even for myself, I''m afraid I have a hard conscience all my life.


    "Child? I haven''t seen it before. However, there are dense forests. It''s not easy to search if you hide in the woods. It''s just Green Envy said here, slightly pause for a while, and then continued, "after we left, we met a group of people on the way, it seems that we are all the way with those people in black."


    Listening to the words of green envy, Lin Shiyi''s pale face was more dignified.


    If the children were in the hands of those people in black, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seems to see what Lin Shiyi thought, green envy can''t help but say, "girl, even if you go back today, I''m afraid you can''t find anything. It''s better to recuperate and plan. As for the whereabouts of the child, I will ask people to help the girl keep a few more in mind. "


    Lin Shiyi knew that even if he went back now, it was already empty.


    And she didn''t recover. Even if she found the nest of the people in black, she just went to die.


    Lin shi11 was even more angry when he thought of the Xue family who had died and the two children who had disappeared.


    But now the form, let her have no way.


    She pressed down the anger in her heart and could only say to Qingxian, "if so, thank you, brother."


    After green envy again enjoin a few, this just leaves.


    However, as everyone knows, Qing Xian just left the room, but did not leave immediately.


    Instead, he went to a room above and happened to be facing Lin Shiyi''s residence. All the movements were in his eyes.


    In the room, there was already one person standing.


    "Master." Qingxian frowned and thought over the figure carefully. "A few shameless bandits are so bold that they offend his Highness Prince Ping''s death. It''s not a pity to die. But why do you want that unidentified woman to take back for treatment? My subordinates really don''t understand."


    He had followed King Xiang since he was a child. He knew his Royal Highness''s temper and temperament. He also knew what kind of heart he had hidden behind his casual appearance since the incident three years ago.On the death day of the most respected elder brother, it''s not a pity that those underachievers die when they encounter that kind of pickling.


    But his royal highness, who never cares about anything, suddenly changed his mind and saved a mysterious woman. It''s really amazing.


    Is it because of that unintentional glance?


    He admitted that the woman was really beautiful, but such a person as his highness would not be confused by her beauty.


    Standing in front of the carved window for a long time, the tall figure finally turned his head.


    His face was quiet, and he said to deli''s men, "don''t you think she looks like who?"


    Green Envy smell speech a Zheng, think carefully, suddenly reaction come over, "master son plan to deal with that old fox?"


    "There are no useless people left in the palace. You should know how to do it." Instead of answering, he waved, "go down."


    Green Envy nods silently, turns around and retreats.

 Chapter 5

    After several days in the inn, although Lin Shiyi was not perfect, he could move freely.


    This little injury is not worth mentioning to her previous training and hardship.


    Although the child there, there is green envy to help find, but it has been four or five days, but no news.


    During the period, she also secretly went back to the original residence to look for, but there was no one.


    Although the heart is anxious, but there is no way.


    Looking for people is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Is it so easy?


    What''s more, they are two children who are not familiar with the world.


    She sighed a little, shook her head, and was bored in the room, so she was ready to go out for a walk.


    However, just out of the door, I heard a noise downstairs.


    The noise is getting louder and louder, and a certain voice in the crowd is still familiar.


    Lin Shiyi observes the situation on the first floor behind the colonnade and finds that Xue Zixu is the leader.


    This scum will never be forgotten when it turns into ashes.


    When the original owner was forced to jump off the cliff, he was despised by Xue Zixu.


    She didn''t go to him to settle the accounts, but he came to the door!


    At this time, Xue Zixu is kneeling beside a little girl, and opposite him, is sitting a middle-aged man with bloodshot eyes and shaking like a sieve.


    "No! I won''t sell my daughter! " The middle-aged man wanted to stand up, but he was pressed back by two strong men on his side. He stares at Xue Zixu with a pair of eyes and roars at him in a crazy tone.


    "No? Hum, I''d like to admit defeat, don''t you know? " When Xue Zixu heard the speech, he gave a cold hum. He put his hand on the girl''s flowery face and rowed slowly. His eyes were full of lust and he said, "little lady, just follow me. Do you think your useless father will give you a good life? As long as you follow me, you will be popular and spicy in the rest of your life! "


    "I don''t want it!" The girl trembled and opened Xue Zixu''s hand.


    "Toast, no penalty! Somebody tie them up


    Xue Zixu gave an order with a cold hum, and several strong men who were guarding the side immediately surrounded him.


    Lin Shiyi stands on the second floor quietly watching the farce downstairs. The gambler loses under Xue Zixu''s hands and is forced to sell his daughter.


    And just now Xue Zixu secretly cheated, she happened to see clearly.


    I just met you this time. Let''s just settle the old and new grudges together!


    Just as the men were about to drag the girl away, a beautiful girl voice sounded like a beautiful spring, "how about I bet with you?"


    Lin Shiyi walked down the second floor step slowly.


    Xue Zixu and other people''s attention was instantly attracted by her. When Lin Shiyi came to the front of the crowd, Xue Zixu saw her face clearly. He was shocked and almost blurted out, "are you not dead?"


    "What? I''m not dead. Is Mr. Xue surprised? " Lin Shi''s eyes were dark and invisible, but his face was full of smiles.


    Death? Of course she died.


    I''m afraid they don''t know that Lin Shiyi now is not the one who was despised by him in the past and can only be innocent by death!


    "Hey, there. If such a beautiful woman falls, it will be a great pity in the world. " Xue Zixu has been salivating for Lin Shiyi for a long time, but at the beginning, the girl was so fierce that she ran out of the Xue family secretly and even jumped off the cliff to keep her innocence. This made him feel sorry for a long time.


    Now that he met her again, how could he let her go so easily?

 Chapter 6

    "I don''t know what little beauty wants to bet with me?" As he said this, he was smiling and reached out his hand as fat as a pig''s hoof to touch her face.


    However, Lin Shiyi is slightly sideways, hiding in the past.


    She looked at Xue Zixu coldly and said in a deep voice, "if I win, you will let the girl go."


    Lin Shiyi pointed to the girl who was shaking beside her. Before everyone could react to her, her voice was sharp, and she continued, "add your hands!"


    Everyone immediately took a deep breath, this little girl is so bold.


    Xue Zixu was originally a nephew of the censor Zhongcheng family. His parents died when he was young, and he was brought up by the censor Zhongcheng family. Later, Xue Cheng, the real Taiqing, married the daughter of Zhongcheng, the censor. They had no children, so they simply adopted Xue Zixu.


    What''s more, Xue Cheng has a relationship with Xue Zhifang, the wife of prime minister Lin Xuan.


    You know, in the Southern Jin Dynasty, in addition to Emperor Hao Yusu, Lin Xuan was the most powerful.


    To fight against the prime minister''s office is undoubtedly a suicide.


    "Well, if I win, I''ll take not only this woman. And you have to go with me, too! " Xue Zixu''s expression is extremely greedy. He rubs his fat hand, and he has already made up his mind for this game.


    Can a little girl like Lin Shiyi beat him?


    Xue Zixu''s face was even more smiling when he thought of the singing tonight.


    When Lin Shiyi saw his extreme expression, his stomach turned and almost vomited.


    "Well, I promise you." She glanced her head aside, not looking at Xue Zixu.


    I''m afraid that if I look at it like this, my eyes will grow corns!


    After a while, someone soon rearranged the table.


    Lin Shi was not in a hurry. She waited for Xue Zixu to move her hand first, and then she began to shake it.


    All the onlookers were staring at their actions.


    Especially for the girl, her forehead is covered with sweat, and her back is soaked with sweat.


    The sound of the dice swaying was "clanging" around the silence.


    One sound after another, like water dripping through the stone, brought a lot of water.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the dice in their hands.


    It''s as if they are the ones who have made the bet, but it''s not Lin Shiyi and Xue Zixu.


    It''s the end of the game.


    Lin Shiyi put one hand on the top of Gu Ju, picked his eyebrows, and looked at Xue Zixu with a smile, "you open first."


    Xue Zixu sneered. He shook the long sleeve of his right hand and slowly opened the lid.


    There are three dice, and the points on them are the same. Three sixes!


    All of them began to feel sorry for Lin Shiyi.


    Three sixes. This is the biggest of the three dice.


    Unless Lin Shiyi can shake to three sixes and draw with him, the chance is slim.


    Lin Shi saw this, but he was not in a panic.


    She opened the lid neatly, and everyone took a cold breath.


    "Three six with one, nineteen. I''m sorry, Mr. Xue. It happened that I was a little older than you. " Lin Shi drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, and one of the dice in the poison box was shocked into two.


    Three dice up is six, and the other half stops on one.


    The girl next to him seemed to be relieved and sat on the ground.


    "This How is that possible? You must have cheated. You cheated! " Xue Zixu''s eyes widened and he threw away the dice on the table.


    With a bang, the dice fell to the ground.


    His eyes were wide and his face was full of anger.

 Chapter 7

    "I''m a dice shaker under your eyes. I believe all of you know it. There are rules in casinos. If you lose, you lose. Can you be a real young master of Taiqing''s family? It''s just like a philistine rogue? " Lin Shiyi put his hands together and leaned against the chair. He looked at Xue Zixu sarcastically.


    Everyone whispered to one side. Indeed, they were all staring at Lin Shiyi''s action.


    If such a little girl, in the eyes of the public, has not been found, this is not to treat them as blind?


    Listening to the whispers of the people around him, Xue Zixu''s face was even more embarrassed.


    "Mr. Xue, it''s time for us to make a bet, isn''t it?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyes slightly and glanced at Xue Zixu indifferently.


    Although the tone was light, it was like a sharp sword, which made his heart tremble.


    Xue Zixu was slightly stunned and quickly responded.


    He took a look at the dice scattered on the ground, and at Lin Shiyi, who was indifferent all over the face, suddenly felt ashamed and indignant that he had been bluffed by a girl.


    He glared at Lin Shiyi and said in a cold voice, "do you want my hand? It depends on whether you have the ability or not


    As soon as his voice fell, he winked at the boys around him.


    The boys naturally understood Xue Zixu''s meaning and went forward to tie Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes were slightly cold, and he didn''t wait for the boy who took the lead to seize himself. She slammed her leg on the boy''s abdomen and made the boy and several people behind him stagger several steps back.


    As soon as the leading boy fell down, those behind him went up one after another.


    The life around them is afraid of bringing disaster to the fish pond. With a roar, they all run away.


    One after another, Lin Shiyi beat him to the ground.


    "A bunch of trash!" Xue Zixu watched anxiously, scolded secretly, and rushed up himself.


    He took out the dagger from his arms. How could he expect that Lin Shiyi''s lightness skill was excellent. With a slight jump, he turned over to the back of Xue Zixu and landed steadily.


    Lin Shiyi took advantage of the cushion when he landed. He lifted the dagger from the bottom to the top of his leg. The dagger turned a circle in the air, and the blade was facing down and inserted into the ground.


    And Lin Shiyi from the palm of the fist, hard hit in Xue Zixu''s chest.


    A dull sound, Xue Zixu "ouch", fell on all fours.


    With a jingle, a silver object fell from his waist.


    Lin Shiyi looked down, but where his eyes touched was a bronze black tiger token.


    Just seeing this token, Lin Shixin trembled fiercely, and his eyes turned red.


    Lin Shiyi has seen this token.


    as like as two peas, she was a victim of the tragic death of her husband.


    Lin Shiyi walks in towards Xue Zixu. His eyes are full of hatred, like an Viper hiding behind a branch, staring at him.


    Xue Zixu is obviously frightened by Lin Shiyi''s cruel appearance. He holds his hand on the ground, drags his fat body, and constantly moves back, as if to escape from the range of Lin Shiyi''s eyes.


    "What is this token?" Lin Shiyi bent down and picked up the bronze token. The cold touch in her hands was less than one thousandth of her cold heart.

 Chapter 8

    "Yes..." Xue Zixu opened his lips, but did not answer. He was thinking about how to turn defeat into victory.


    When Lin shi11 stepped on the back of Xue Zixu''s hand, the center of his foot made a "click" sound, and Xue Zixu gave a scream that he broke his finger.


    "What is it?" Lin Shiyi had no pity on his face, just like stepping on a mole ant.


    If Xue''s business is really what Xue Zixu did


    Xue Zixu''s whole face turned white, and his cold sweat rolled down from his forehead.


    If it is said that a strong man would rather die than surrender, but he is just a mean man. Then he trembles and says, "yes, yes The token of our Xue family thugs. "


    "It''s you Hearing Xue Zixu''s reply, Lin Shiyi''s eyes grew colder and colder. He called the people on the other side to shiver.


    "Where are the two children?"


    Xue Zixu''s right finger was trampled by Lin Shiyi''s foot. He couldn''t get rid of it, and his face was pale with pain. In the heart secretly scolds today to go out did not see the Yellow calendar, unexpectedly by a yellow hair wench to control, which is willing to be convinced?


    After hearing Lin Shiyi''s question, he thought of his identity. He bit his alveolar and decided that she didn''t dare to make a difference. He still kept his arrogant tone. "What child, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let him go. I''m not sure I can keep your whole body Ouch.... "


    "You don''t say?" Lin Shiyi didn''t want to talk much, so he did some work. Xue Zixu immediately howled out, and then made a few more crisp sounds. He didn''t know that there were several cracks this time.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    However, Lin Shiyi doesn''t plan to let her go so easily. Xue Zixu sees her fingers being crushed one by one, and there is a tendency to continue. Seeing this, Xue Zixu was so scared that his mind was blank that he could only say, "I say, I say!"


    Lin Shiyi stopped and said, "well, if you have half a hide, you know the end."


    Xue Zixu didn''t know whether he was hurt or scared. His face was full of tears and tears. He was so embarrassed that he was arrogant at the beginning. He cried out to spare his life, which made the people around him happy.


    As a young master of the Xue family, Xue Zixu often bullies men and women, but no one sympathizes with him.


    Xue Zixu cursed in his heart. The other side seemed to see through his mind and increased his strength on his feet, which made him unable to breathe for a moment.


    "Where, child?" Lin Shiyi felt that her patience had been exhausted, and it was not too much to kill this evil scum. If it wasn''t for the sake of finding children, she would have done it long ago.


    Xue Zixu''s eyes dodged and his face turned purple. He didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a long time, he cried out and said: "nvxia, please forgive me. I really don''t know!"


    When Lin Shiyi saw that he didn''t look like a liar, he could not help frowning. At this time, a large crowd of people burst into the door.


    More than twenty thugs in Xue''s clothes squeezed in from the outside.


    When Lin Shi saw this, he knew that it was the Xue family''s helper who had arrived, and he did not dare to delay.


    Just for a second, she was like a ghost. She caught Xue Zixu''s hands and exerted her backhand.


    There were two continuous "clicks" and Xue Zixu''s scream. His arms were soft and he was crying.

 Chapter 9

    After solving Xue Zixu''s problem, Lin Shiyi ran to the second floor, opened a room and jumped down from the window.


    Before leaving, Lin Shiyi can clearly hear Xue Zixu''s angry roar.


    "Chase! Chase me! Get that damned girl back for me, and I''ll kill her myself! "


    Lin Shiyi is injured and can''t deal with these people for a long time.


    Xue''s thugs were not jealous. After a while, they began to search the streets.


    When Lin Shiyi looked around, he found a black carriage parked in the roadside lane, and quickly hid in.


    Pull up a corner curtain, see those a few people chase toward another direction, this just relaxed one breath.


    Now I looked around and was surprised to find that the carriage was not as simple as it looked. It was very spacious, elegant and luxurious. There was even a screen in the corner.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps suddenly sounded outside the carriage.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was frozen. At this time, he went out and ran into the owner of the carriage.


    Although she didn''t do anything bad, if she misunderstood, she couldn''t explain it clearly.


    After hesitating for a moment, she looked around and hid behind the screen in a hurry.


    Only from the bottom of the gap, we can see that the man who came in was wearing a pair of well-made cloud grain boots, with a pine fragrance between the lines.


    Lin Shi was afraid of being caught all his life. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    She was so absorbed that she did not see any change in the man who came in.


    There was a terrible silence in the carriage. Lin Shiyi could only hear his own breath.


    Is it difficult for the owner of the carriage to come up and go down again?


    Lin Shi was thinking about it, so he peeped out from the gap of the screen.


    After seeing the man sitting in the carriage, Lin Shiyi''s eyes glared and his mouth widened.


    The man sitting in the carriage was no one else. It was the handsome man Lin Shiyi saw at the last sight when he was in a coma and was rescued.


    At this time, the man slightly closed his eyes and cast a shadow on his long eyelids.


    Eyebrows like ink painting, face like peach petals.


    I have to say that this man is very pretty.


    Without waiting for Lin Shiyi to react, the man suddenly opened his eyes.


    Deep as the sea, cold stars everywhere.


    That vision, as if to shine on the depths of her soul, so that she could not help a shock.


    "Although she''s just a woman, she''s very brave. Even the young master of the Xue family dares to offend her." The man''s beautiful voice sounded, and there was no surprise in his tone, as if he had known that Lin Shiyi was here for a long time.


    Lin picked up a face color a stiff, close close close lips, know oneself is hide not live.


    She coughed a little, came out from behind the screen, reached out and patted the dust on her shoulder, still looking the same, "it''s just taking his hands, what''s more than what he did?"


    Hao Yu Ning thin lips slightly pursed, peerless face, look indifferent, like fog covered Longshan, difficult to distinguish between joy and anger.


    When Lin Shiyi saw that he didn''t answer, he was so flustered that he pretended to pull aside the curtain on the side and tried to jump out. "Thank you for saving me today. I have something important to do, so I''ll go ahead. If I can help you in the future, I will repay you with my body. "


    However, before she got on the window, a big hand suddenly caught her arm, and then the man''s voice rang, "it''s all their people outside now. Do you dare to run out? It''s the one who''s not afraid of death. "

 Chapter 10

    Lin Shiyi was stunned and looked out.


    Although the figures of the Xue family''s thugs are far away, I know that this area is basically under the control of the Xue family, not to mention the Xue family''s influence in the capital.


    Even if she runs out now, as long as she is still in the capital, she will be caught sooner or later.


    Today''s two children are still missing, more likely to have fallen into the hands of the Xue family.


    She can''t leave yet.


    Hao Yu Ning sees her Leng in situ, not looking at her.


    Slender fingers open the carriage bead curtain, the voice is cold, no temperature, cold voice called, "green envy."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the carriage stopped suddenly, and a figure stood outside the sedan, with a respectful and humble look, "master, what can I do for you?"


    However, Qingxian noticed Lin Shiyi in the sedan chair, and saw her again. What''s more, she was still in her master''s sedan chair, which made her a little surprised.


    His lips were wriggling, and when he saw that the master had not spoken, it was inconvenient for him to ask more questions.


    "Take her to the garden in Nancheng first." Hao Yuning gave orders.


    "Yes."


    Green Envy should be, although the heart has doubts, but after all, it is the master''s order.


    The Wanyuan garden in Nancheng is an individual garden in the name of their palace. Few people are lonely. On weekdays, in addition to their own owners will occasionally go to stay for a few days, but has not arranged for other people to stay.


    Green Envy convergence mind, see Lin Shiyi still stay in the sedan chair, can''t help but get a voice to remind a way, "girl, this way please."


    Lin Shiyi wanted to thank Hao Yuning, but seeing that he had closed his eyes, he had to give up.


    Wu Mou micro turn, this just followed green envy to get off the carriage.


    Later, under the leadership of Qingxian, they took another carriage.


    The carriage drove for a while, and what came into view was a lush forest. A path was opened in the middle, and a corner of bieyuan could be seen not far away.


    The lion town house outside the gate, with red paint, looks rich and grand.


    "The girl will stay here for the time being. If there are any other needs, there will be maids in the garden. Just give them orders." Green Envy said, while pushing open the door.


    There are potted plants in the yard in order. There is no fallen leaves on the cobblestone paved path. It is clean and seems a little lonely.


    It''s comfortable and quiet to live here.


    With that, Qingxian went out of the gate and disappeared.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, then shook his head and turned around in the hidden yard.


    But in her mind, a plan poured out.


    ¡­¡­


    The night spread out slowly like thick ink, and the crows crowed from afar, which made everything quiet.


    A figure shuttled through Xue''s house, leaving no trace of where he had passed, only the sound of hunting.


    This figure is Lin Shiyi who sneaks into Xue''s house at night.


    Xue Zixu committed many evils and frequently provoked Lin Shiyi. According to her original temperament, she must not let Xue Zixu go back completely.


    But now they are fledgling, they can only keep a low profile.


    Fortunately, today''s abolition of Xue Zixu''s hands is also a bad breath.


    However, it is imperative to find out where the two children were imprisoned as soon as possible.


    If we don''t rescue the two children as soon as possible


    Lin Shiyi can''t imagine how inhuman the children will be in the hands of the cruel Xue family.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi''s speed increased a bit.


    "Not here..." Lin Shiyi muttered to himself.


    This Xue mansion is not small, but Lin Shiyi''s action is not slow.


    Just now, she had made a general survey of Xue Fu, but she did not find any trace of the two children.

 Chapter 11

    Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He sketched the terrain of Xue''s house in his mind and thought about where the children might be locked up.


    While she was concentrating, she suddenly heard a voice not far away. It seemed that they were talking.


    Lin Shiyi held his breath and leaned toward the sound source.


    It was found that, in the middle of the yard, there were three people standing.


    One of them has a full face and looks middle-aged. On the other side of him is Xue Zixu, whose hands have been wrapped up.


    In addition, there is a skinny old man.


    The old man has a short and hard mustache, some deep wrinkles on his neck, and some brown spots on his cheek, which spread from both sides of his face.


    A pair of brown eyes deep in the eye socket, but extraordinarily brilliant.


    "How dare this woman waste your hands! I will not spare her lightly!" Xue Chengman is angry. Lin Shiyi has no doubt that if he stands in front of Xue Cheng now, he will not only avenge his son for getting rid of his hands, but also torture her to more than one layer of skin.


    "What my father said is that it''s her good fortune to be liked by me. This impudent girl dares to waste my hands! If I catch her, I''ll let her live, not die! "


    "Don''t worry, Xu''er. My father will take her to your disposal."


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth and sneered scornfully.


    She wanted to see how they could catch her?


    Lin Shiyi snorted. He was about to go to other places to investigate. However, when he stepped on the debris, he made a slight and inaudible sound.


    However, the old man suddenly burst out, "who?"


    Without waiting for Lin Shiyi to react, the old man suddenly flew in, and a long sword pierced her heart.


    Lin Shi was so surprised that he could avoid it. He used his palm as a knife to chop at the man''s face.


    The other side is light and skilful to avoid, the long sword in the hands of the wind.


    Lin Shiyi was dignified. He didn''t expect that Xue Fu was such a crouching tiger, hidden dragon and master.


    If she was in her heyday, she might not be an opponent, but now that she is injured, a move will affect the wound, which makes her inferior.


    Two people immediately to start, move move to hit the key, Lin Shiyi also can barely deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    However, in the dark, a pair of calm eyes are witnessing all this.


    Qingxian raised her eyes and looked at her master.


    Now he can''t guess the meaning of master more and more. If he doesn''t care about Lin Shiyi, he cares about her so much.


    If he cares about Lin Shiyi, now Lin Shiyi is fighting with a master, but he is busy watching.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was about to lose, Qing Xian asked, "master, do you want to help Miss Lin?"


    Hao Yu rather slightly nodded, also can be regarded as agreed to come down.


    So green envy covered with black yarn, jump, then joined the war.


    Lin Shiyi''s shoulder has been pierced by a long sword, but now someone suddenly appears, blocking in front of him and fighting with that guy.


    She had no time to think about it, so she ran away from Xue Fu.


    Back at his residence, Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and opened his clothes. He saw that the wound was bleeding.


    She simply washed it and applied it.


    It seems that we are still careless today.


    "The Xue family doesn''t seem to be underestimated, so we should be careful!" As Lin Shiyi lay on the bed, he was indignant when he recalled the move of the Xue family.


    I''m the top secret agent of the 21st century. I was beaten like a drowning dog!


    But then I thought of the man in black who helped himself.


    Look at the body movement, should be young, do not know why to extricate themselves.


    Lin Shiyi frowned slightly and always felt like he had fallen into someone''s trap.


    In the end, she recovered and began to worry about the situation of her two children.


    Long night, until the middle of the night to sleep slowly.

 Chapter 12

    Half asleep and half awake, it seems to hear someone''s footsteps coming from a distance.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly opened her eyes. It was daybreak. She looked at the door and listened attentively. It was true that someone was coming.


    She rolled out of bed and put on her coat. The wound was still painful.


    She took a slow look, sat quietly at the table, lit a small red clay stove, and pretended to get up early to drink tea.


    "Miss Lin, our master has come to see you." Outside, the voice of Green Envy just came.


    Lin Shiyi cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "come in."


    The door opened in a flash.


    Today, he Yining is wearing a white robe, which is inlaid with golden thread embroidery, reflecting the bright light in the sun.


    The black hair stands high, the high crown is simple and generous, and a pair of black patent leather boots have always been difficult in the world.


    A pair of deep eyes with a little smile, slightly keen to look around.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. The young man''s face was peerless and unforgettable.


    But why did you meet me yesterday and come here to find yourself today?


    "This is my garden. I want to see how you are. Are you used to it?" He Yu rather sees her to be in a daze, seem to see through the doubt in her heart, slow voice explains a way.


    That pupil in the eye, all is the smile that others don''t understand.


    Yesterday, he was still in Xue''s mansion, but now he''s sitting here pretending to meet him. What''s interesting.


    Lin nodded and pulled his coat slightly, so as not to let the wound be found.


    Dignified sitting in front of the table, quietly said with a smile, "in this case, I just cooked tea, how about drinking tea together?"


    In the end, he was his Savior. Even though he had only two sides, Lin Shiyi still had the coldness and vigilance of the past.


    "Tea is very good. It''s better to play chess together." He Yu rather says with a smile.


    Before Lin Shiyi said anything, Qing Xian didn''t know where to take out the chessboard and put it neatly.


    Raise an eye to look at He Yu rather, Lin Shi a make not clear his meaning, isn''t this childe really so elegant?


    But it doesn''t matter. With her modern technology, he will lose.


    "It''s said that the assassin entered Xue''s house yesterday, making a lot of noise in the middle of the night." Just chess piece just fell, he Yu Ning then suddenly open mouth to say, lift an eye to look at Lin Shi one with great interest.


    Lin Shiyi did not look up. Looking at the scattered black and white children, he said in a deep voice, "so what? They are so arrogant and indulgent. They want to offend a lot of people."


    He Yuning nodded, raised his mouth and said, "in reason, but Xue Fu is not a bully. Today, the whole city begins to capture the assassin. If you want to catch him, the assassin must be dead."


    He suddenly raised his head, eyes deep, black eyes in the sun but still a little cold.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi so quietly, Lin Shiyi felt uncomfortable all over, and some pieces in his hand didn''t know where to go.


    He Yu Ning''s meaning is to suspect her.


    She chuckled and said casually, "I wish the assassin could escape from heaven."


    Having said that, sunspot settled, she looked up, smiling at He Yu Ning way, "dead, I won."


    He Yu Ning is a little surprised and looks down at the chess piece. It''s a dead end.


    I think that this woman has such superb chess skills, which is not matched by her cold-blooded killing last night.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t dare to relax. He Yuning feels that he has a different meaning here, but he can''t figure out what kind of mind is under his smiling face.


    Coldly, she only noticed a gust of wind coming towards her.


    Lin Shi a heart move, want to dodge, but see he Yu Ning action, immediately understand this.


    This man is testing his martial arts!

 Chapter 13

    She clenched her teeth, thinking that she could not reveal her identity at the moment, she could only watch the gust of wind coming towards her.


    That gust of wind blew over his body, and there was a surge of air in his body. Lin Shiyi blushed and slowly took a drink from the teacup, suppressing his internal power.


    Although the power is small, all the people who practice martial arts will move when they have internal power.


    "It''s getting late." See the opposite person so, he Yu Ning pick eyebrows, looking at the bottom of the cup of tea, green tea slightly swing, he stood up, straightened his clothes, went to the door, and looked at still sitting on the position of Lin Shi one, "girl good life rest, what need and Green Envy said."


    "Not far away." Lin Shiyi''s voice floated leisurely, with a bit of forbearance, everything was heard by he Yuning, but he didn''t care.


    It was so easy to hear the sound of the door closing that Lin Shiyi took off his robe and looked down at the wound on his shoulder. As expected, the white bandage had been dyed red by a little blood.


    "Damn it She gritted her teeth and scolded secretly. The man didn''t know what he was thinking. If he didn''t get hurt, how could he do so recklessly!


    She swore in her heart and began to take the medicine again.


    "Master, what do you think? This woman is really cunning. If she hadn''t seen her in Xue''s house yesterday, I''m afraid she would have been cheated. " Go far, green envy in can''t wait to speak.


    Lin Shiyi''s face was simple, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Such a person is dangerous!


    He Yu rather but full don''t care, big step meteor ground walk toward outside, smile on the face let a person elusive.


    Green Envy inexplicably follow behind, what is murmuring in a low voice, at last, he Yu Ning just stop a footstep way, "this small fox even if again cunning, also can''t escape my palm, just let her first proud for a while."


    After that, thinking of Lin Shiyi''s proud look when he won chess, he Yuning''s smile deepened.


    If a woman who can''t understand him can be used by him to deal with the old fox, I''m afraid the old fox will be hard to resist.


    But if


    "By the way, what happened to the two children?" He asked suddenly.


    If Lin Shiyi knew that his child had been saved by himself, he went to Xue''s house to make a big mistake. It was unnecessary. I don''t know if he would jump in a hurry.


    "It''s settled." Qingxian said, looking up at his master.


    It is said that Lin Shiyi is cunning, but if she is a little fox, her master can be regarded as a thousand year old fox demon!


    No one can get around his master''s routine!


    "Very good." He Yu rather light ground says, suddenly think of just now Lin Shi a face is all right with the appearance that he revolves around, cold as ice frost''s face up again evoked a trace of smile.


    Green Envy heart a shock, want to come to his moody master has always been moody not in the form of color, suddenly had a smile, how to let people feel so afraid?


    "Pay attention. You should be diligent these days. Come to yuanzili more often. I''d like to see, this little girl, and those skills. " He Yu Ning''s voice came, interrupted Green Envy''s deep thinking, raised eyes to his deep pupil Mou, can''t help but no longer dare to think.


    Just this matter, Green Envy heart or feel inexplicable very.


    In the end is so many years, never seen he Yu Ning to any woman had any stop or attention.


    Although there are many women in the capital who secretly promise to their Lord.


    But there is a way that the goddess intends, and the king Xiang is merciless.


    After a long time, they got on the carriage. Qingxian turned over to the horse and drove. Just as he picked up the whip, he suddenly heard he Yuning''s voice coming from behind. He was always cold and cold. "Those who have thunder in their chest and face like Pinghu can worship him."


    Lin Shiyi is really a useful person.

 Chapter 14

    At that time, Lin Shiyi was sitting in the room, looking at the bloody bandage on the table.


    Although the wound is split, it''s better than yesterday. The healing medicine here is better than modern medicine.


    She sat down dispirited on the ground, closed her eyes, and recalled what she had done yesterday.


    Those moves could have been resisted by herself, but only her tired body dragged her back!


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, black eyes with a bit of determination and cold.


    Since the Xue family is looking for her, she will go again today.


    By surprise, the people of the Xue family will never expect that she will turn back again.


    It''s just, you can''t break in like an assassin.


    After all, the Xue family must be on guard after experiencing it once. What''s more, there is a crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon old man.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to fall in a pit again.


    Lin Shiyi had no way out of his mind.


    She can''t rush into Xue''s house at night, so how can she mix fish eyes with pearls?


    However, at that time, a low voice came from outside, "Miss Lin, we are sent by the master to serve you."


    Lin Shi pushed the door out and looked at several strangers.


    He Yu Ning sent several servant girls and small Si early in the door, waiting for Lin Shiyi''s dispatch.


    Just now, Lin Shiyi changed his dressing, but he didn''t notice.


    Lin Shiyi glanced at the timid servants and slowly raised the corner of his mouth.


    She had a good idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue''s house has become a mess now, not only because of Xue Zixu''s broken hands, but also because the assassin has not been found. Xue Cheng is furious, and several teacups have been broken.


    A few servants were frightened and afraid that if they were not careful, they would die.


    Lin Shiyi looked at his cool dress with pride, and the clothes he had changed from the boy just fit.


    She tied up her hair, revealing the beauty tip on her forehead, and asked for some indigo from the maid''s room.


    After drawing her eyebrows and eyes, Liu Mei, who was a little weak on her body, was painted as a clever distant mountain eyebrow by her.


    Eyebrows towering, pupil eyes clear, just like a white youth.


    The door of Xue''s house is open and guests come and go.


    Lin Shiyi followed the old road and jumped into Xue Fu.


    But at this time, the footsteps were in a hurry, and there were also some curses. Lin Shi moved his mind, dodged to one side, and carefully looked at the situation around him.


    There was a heavy sound of footsteps behind him. Lin Shiyi was alert. Before he could recover, he was slapped heavily on his shoulder, and then there was a shrill cry, "how dare you be lazy here? Don''t wait at the door! I''ll tell you to do something later! "


    Lin Shiyi frowned and looked sideways. A tall man in different clothes looked at her.


    I think it''s the manager or something. Lin Shi thought of it.


    This is exactly what she wants. She is worried that she can''t find Xue Cheng.


    She followed the little fellows to the door, and they didn''t ask who she was.


    People heard that Xue Cheng had a bad temper today. If he was punished inexplicably, it would be no good.


    Lin Shiyi held his breath, only to hear Xue Cheng''s voice and an old man''s voice.


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to listen quietly.


    "She''s dead, but the two children don''t know where they''ve gone. They''ve gone to hell!" This voice is from Xue Cheng. It should be about Xue and the two children.


    "Once it''s exposed, I''ll No, we must root out the grass! "

 Chapter 15

    The old man coughed softly and said in a deep voice, "why do you panic? Xue is dead. What''s the use of two children?"


    "That old woman is really ignorant. Just stay in her hometown and come here to make trouble for me! I''ve long wanted to give her up. Why didn''t I find a good time? Now she''s going to die herself. It''s just her bad life! " Xue Cheng said maliciously that he didn''t feel guilty for killing his wife.


    Lin Shiyi listened attentively for a while, and a bloodthirsty flash flashed through his eyes.


    Only in this way can we understand how the kind and docile Xue family could be poisoned.


    It turns out that Xue and Xue Cheng married in their hometown in their early years.


    However, a few years ago, Xue Cheng came to Beijing to join his relatives. He was related to Xue Zhifang, the wife of Lin Xuan, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, and married the daughter of Zhongcheng''s family.


    So all the way to the present position.


    However, when he learned that Xue was looking for his husband for thousands of miles, he was afraid that the matter would be revealed and was punished by the censor Zhongcheng. Then he hurt the killer and wanted to kill his wife and son.


    When he thought of seeing Xue''s benevolent face and tragic death, his anger surged up and his face turned red for a moment.


    This scum!


    However, the two children disappeared, and Xue Cheng lost them.


    When Lin Shi thought of this, he was relieved.


    It seems that I came here for nothing yesterday.


    As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he gathered his face and relaxed a little.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard the old man''s voice again, "yesterday''s assassin was not simple. Maybe it was the one who prevented you from killing the two children that day. You must be careful. If the assassin is not found, he will make a comeback. "


    Lin Shi stopped, frowned and looked at the closed glass window.


    What an old fox. You can even guess that.


    Lin Shi bites his teeth. Xue''s death is unjust, and the two children can''t let them die any more.


    She took a deep breath, calmed down the surging of her heart, then pretended to have a stomachache and ran out of Xue''s house in the original direction.


    If the two children are not found, are they still in the same place?


    Lin shi11 ran wildly, but he forgot that he was not well enough. He just wanted to go to the original place and look for it again.


    ¡­¡­


    For fear of being found, Xu''s humble thatched cottage had been burned down, leaving a black mark and a little blood on it.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the ruins in front of him, but he didn''t like it.


    Xue Cheng''s ferocious voice still reverberated in his ears. Lin Shiyi clenched his fist and smashed it on the defective stake.


    If you want to live in the next world, there are many people who are cruel, no matter modern or ancient.


    The surrounding woods are still lush, and the fire has never spread to them.


    But the forest in front of it had been cut down by the sword. Maybe a few people in black had been looking for it that day, but it was obviously nothing.


    Lin Shiyi came back to look for it, but he didn''t look carefully.


    Now in the hot sun, sweat oozed from her temples. She wiped it casually and lowered her head to look for clues.


    The lush grass covered up the soil, which was obviously unable to leave the footprints.


    Recalling the two children who ran into the woods in a hurry, they should have run all the way to the front.


    Walking along the woods, Lin Shiyi thought the woods were so big, but he walked out of the woods in a quarter of an hour.


    Walking out of the woods, I saw two roads, a small road and a main road.


    "Which way are the two children going?" She murmured in a low voice, frowned and observed carefully that the main road should lead to a crowded place. The road looked winding, muddy and dirty, and it was not dry in the hot sun.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and thought that the two children would walk towards the crowded place.


    With a sigh, she hurried to the front of the road.


    Along the way, it is getting closer to the market.


    I think this is a market in the suburbs. At that time, it was just the end of the morning market. The people who came and went carrying the burden, with their straw hats covering their black faces, should be the villagers living nearby.


    Lin Shiyi came forward to inquire carefully, but all the people he saw shook their heads, or looked at Lin Shiyi''s extraordinary clothes, showed an alert look and left quickly.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to soften his voice as much as he could, so as not to frighten the villagers.


    "Ouch At that time, a cry of surprise interrupted Lin Shiyi''s thoughts.


    She raised her eyes and saw a kind-hearted woman struggling forward with a burden. But the burden was so heavy that the woman couldn''t support it. In a moment, she fell to the ground and all the things in the burden fell out.


    With a quick look, Lin Shi stepped forward to help the woman take the burden, and then picked up the things on the ground.


    Lin Shiyi waved her hand. She was a little embarrassed, but she was not used to being so eager to talk to herself."Aunt, have you ever seen two children, one big and one small, the big one is a girl, the small one is a boy." Lin Shi''s heart moved. Seeing that the woman was kind, he asked again.


    The woman was stunned, pondering for a moment, slowly shaking her head, "are you looking for someone?"


    "Yes, my two brothers and sisters are missing." Lin Shiyi was a little disappointed and looked at the dust on the ground. It was so hot that he didn''t know where the two children would go.


    Seeing this, the woman suddenly said, "I don''t know, but there is a place in this market where there are some wild children. They don''t know where they come from. You used to walk and you can see them on the street."


    Lin Shiyi raised his head with joy. His heart moved. He stood up in a hurry and was about to leave.


    "Come on! Keep up


    However, at that time, there were shouts and hasty footsteps from the distance, and several people in the service of Xue Fu ran to the front.


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed. He lowered his head, helped the woman up, stood on one side, and talked in detail.


    The woman was surprised and didn''t understand Lin Shiyi''s action. Lin Shiyi''s face was pale. If he was found by several people at the moment, he would not be able to get away.


    But fortunately, Lin Shi''s plain faced woman did not attract the attention of the people in black. Looking at the crowd going away, Lin Shi glared fiercely.


    Xue Chengcheng is very cunning. He killed his wife and even his children!


    It seems that she should move faster!


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi said goodbye to the women, quickened his pace and ran to the street.


    The more the street goes inside, the more dilapidated and dark it is.


    The surrounding houses have been uninhabited, dilapidated, perhaps for some reason and abandoned.


    Weeds grow in the corner, and sway with the wind. There is a sour smell in the air, and there is soil or garbage on the ground.

 Chapter 16

    Lin Shiyi walked inside quietly. Occasionally, he saw the man lying on the ground wailing, ragged, yellow and thin.


    Maybe it''s a beggar, or a disheveled woman holding a child with half a dirty steamed bun in her hand.


    Her heart bitter, can''t bear to see this, speed up the pace, hear the voice of the children from the inside.


    "Little wild dog! Little wild dog Several children''s voices came in neat, as if they were joking.


    Lin Shiyi can hear it, but there are still a few angry curses in it. Isn''t the familiar voice Xue Xinglan''s?


    She stepped forward quickly, and saw some children in ragged clothes shouting around and throwing stones in their hands.


    Lin Shiyi sinks his face and goes forward to see Xue xingrou holding Xue Xinglan and looking at the children around him fiercely.


    "Don''t beat my sister!" Xue Xinglan hides in her sister''s arms and wants to rush forward, but she is shackled by Xue xingrou.


    They were bullied by their children, and they could only curl up in the corner, motionless.


    "Where do you two little wild dogs come from? How dare you occupy the place where you pee The child, who was the leader, said with a few insulting gestures, "little lady, you look good. Will you warm my bed at night?"


    A few people around laughed.


    After all, it''s a philistine child, but it''s also a foul language between words.


    Xue xingrou blushed and spat at the big child. The child was very angry and raised the stone in her hand, "damned smelly girl!"


    Voice did not fall, but was carried from the back of the collar up.


    The people were shocked and raised their heads.


    Lin Shiyi''s face was dark, his eyes were bloody, and his face was cold. "If you dare to move, I will chop you up and sell you in the market!"


    Seeing this, several children knew that Lin Shiyi was not easy to be provoked, and ran away with a scream like a bird or a beast.


    Lin Shiyi threw away the child and looked at Xue''s two brothers and sisters with a sigh of relief.


    "Sister!" Two people see Lin Shiyi, heart a heat, red eyes, rushed forward to hold her.


    The two children''s clothes are a little dirty. They should have been rubbed on the ground just now.


    Lin Shi glanced aside, and several children were still hiding not far away, carefully watching the three people, swearing.


    What a child!


    Lin Shiyi thought angrily, glared at a few people, then turned back.


    "It''s been hard for you these two days." Lin Shiyi felt hot and touched their heads.


    But I haven''t seen them for a few days, but they are thinner than when they first met.


    The two children shook their heads and didn''t say much. They held Lin Shiyi tightly for fear of passing away.


    It''s so easy to wait for them to calm down. Lin Shiyi checks them carefully to make sure they don''t get hurt.


    "Where are you staying these days? How do you live? " Lin Shiyi asked in a hurry, looking at the surrounding environment, if two people live in the open, I''m afraid that her heart will be more guilty.


    "Don''t worry, sister. Just follow us." Hearing Lin Shiyi say so, Xue xingrou said.


    She stretched out her hand, holding Lin Shiyi in one hand and Xue Xinglan in the other, and walked towards the street.


    This place is a dilapidated place that outsiders can''t see. Lin Shiyi followed her around several alleys and was surprised.


    It turns out that the street is a shabby place where beggars live, but there are people living in it, but they are just poor people.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand how they found this place. Looking at the thin back of the two children, he couldn''t help recalling the appearance of Xue''s fall that day.


    She thought that Xue Cheng was so cruel that she had to protect the two children!


    "Sister, this is it!" Xue Xinglan''s voice interrupted Lin Shiyi''s thoughts.


    She raised her eyes and frowned at the broken room in front of her.


    The house is independent of other houses and is built on an open space.


    The roof is covered with thatch. Though it is simple, it can keep out the wind and rain.


    The color of the exterior wall can''t be seen, or mottled moss grows. The window edge has been broken, and bricks have been stacked to block it. The thick wooden doors are sticky, and I don''t know what they are contaminated with.


    There was a fence outside. Several old hoes at the door were thrown on the ground. I don''t know who owned them.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Although the place is broken, it is also a place to keep out the wind and rain.


    "Sister, you come." Xue xingrou said and opened the door.


    The room was narrow as expected.


    But to Lin Shiyi''s surprise, the house was cleaned up.


    There are only a table, a bed, a chair, and some fragmentary things on it, but they are all neatly placed.


    "This..." Lin Shiyi was surprised that the two children never had so much money to buy these things.


    Did some kind-hearted people take them in?"A big brother brought us here!" Seeing that Lin Shi was suspicious, Xue xingrou quickly explained.


    Her eyes flashed, long eyelashes with a few happy, "thanks to the big brother, my brother and I do not have to sleep in the street!"


    Big brother?


    "That day, we ran out of the woods and couldn''t find my sister. We didn''t know where to go. Fortunately, the elder brother saved us. Then I said I wanted to live here." Xue xingrou then said.


    Lin Shi frowned and became alert.


    After this, she did not believe that there were such good people in the world. She also happened to save them and prepared so many things.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi quickly walked around the small room, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Looking up at Xue xingrou, she has some stains on her face. Maybe she got them when she was just protecting her younger brother.


    That pair of gentle pupil Mou and Xue Shi are exactly the same, goose egg face son show and age does not match of strong.


    Finally, she just stopped and looked at Xue Xinglan, who was sitting drinking water behind her. She sighed a little and said, "I think the slums are hidden. There are so many people, and it''s not easy to be found."


    Lin Shiyi looked at Xue xingrou quietly, only feeling a little familiar.


    Although she was young, she was mature. At that time, she was in a critical situation. It was not easy to think of such a situation.


    It''s like the self of a previous life.


    "Living here for a long time is not the way." After a moment''s silence, Lin Shiyi said.


    Take out the handkerchief that you carry with you and give it to Xue xingrou to wipe the stains on her face.


    Just now I saw Xue family''s people in black come here. If I can''t find them, I will find this place.


    Now I live in a very good garden, but I don''t have to worry too much about being searched.


    That he Yu Ning wants to come to should be a person of status, speech behavior, dress dress up all different common people, if say with him, perhaps will agree.

 Chapter 17

    "Where does sister live now?" Xue xingrou asked.


    "A yuanzili met a kind-hearted man and wanted to ask him to take us in. Maybe he would agree." Lin Shiyi sighed and said.


    When Xue Xinglan heard this, she stood up in her chair and walked to Lin Shiyi, saying, "I want to follow my sister!"


    He widened his eyes and nervously looked at Xue xingrou, fearing that his sister would not agree. On the other hand, he grasped Lin Shiyi''s hand tightly.


    Xue xingrou pondered for a long time, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "we also want to go with elder sister, but it''s better to say something to the elder brother. I don''t know why I left. I don''t see anyone at that time, for fear that the elder brother will be worried."


    Lin Shi nodded, thinking that Xue xingrou was so comprehensive when she was young, she was filled with emotion.


    She whistled out of the window. Within a short time, she heard the sound of wings fluttering. A white carrier pigeon came from a distance.


    "This is the carrier pigeon that big brother left us. He said that if you have something to do, you can find him."


    Lin Shiyi felt curious and went forward to look at the carrier pigeon.


    I think in modern times, I''ve only heard about the story of pigeon preaching, but I''ve just heard about it.


    "The big brother is excellent and gentle." Xue Xinglan is also on the side, looking excited, "he is still wearing very nice clothes!"


    Lin Shiyi laughs, looks at Xue Xinglan''s appearance, recalls Xue Fu''s magnificent appearance.


    They may never know how extravagant and extravagant Xue Cheng''s "father" is?


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi was a little more angry with Xue Cheng. She pitied the two children in her heart, but she could only help them in her own way.


    The three sat in the room waiting for an answer.


    "Sister, your martial arts are very good." Xue xingrou began to laugh. When she saw Lin Shiyi''s thin appearance, lying on the bed dying, she did not expect Lin Shiyi''s extraordinary skills.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was shocked. He looked down and recalled his hard practice in modern times.


    After all, I paid so much for the organization and the leader, but I ended up in a sea of fire.


    Is she wrong? Maybe from the beginning, you shouldn''t trust anyone.


    "If you want to learn, then my sister will teach you." Lin Shiyi rubs Xue xingrou in his arms, with a kind of love in his tone.


    If she can learn some, she can defend herself.


    "My mother said that she would take us to look for my father, but I couldn''t find him. My house is gone again..." At that time, Xue Xinglan spoke in a low voice, with a dull tone.


    He watched his mother fall in front of him with his own eyes, dripping with blood. At this point, he had a nightmare for many days, and he just hated that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Lin Shiyi patted him on the shoulder, strong, to show comfort, "it''s OK, you now have sister, sister will help you."


    They don''t know that the man who is called "father" in his mouth looks at them like a thorn in the eye and wants to kill them quickly.


    As the sun wanes, it''s going to be dark.


    But Lin Shiyi was a little anxious about waiting for the carrier pigeon to come back.


    The two children must not spend the night here today. Even if they can''t wait, she will take them away.


    After making up her mind, she watched them fall asleep on the bed. She just wanted to let them sleep a little longer.


    Outside the door came heavy footsteps, in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, stood up alert, put his hand on his waist, held the Hidden Dagger, and stared at the heavy wooden door.


    The footstep sound is more and more close, a long time, the door "squeak" a, be pushed open.


    Lin Shiyi stepped back and just wanted to pull out the dagger, but he saw a familiar face It''s green envy!


    Green Envy raises an eye, is to go up forest to pick up a chilly look in the eyes, the heart is a Leng, but also not surprised.


    "Why are you?" Lin Shiyi asked in surprise. With a sigh of relief, he stood still and said.


    "I just received a message from the flying pigeon, and our master came here." Qingxian said simply, looking up at the two children.


    Lin Shiyi frowned. He always felt that something happened.


    Is he Yuning so powerful?


    Or maybe he will help the two children.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi looked different, Qing Xian said, "the day before yesterday, the master saved the two children. Later, I heard the girl say that you are also looking for two children. I wanted to tell you, but I also want to wait until I have confirmed my identity to tell you, so that I won''t fall for nothing


    What a coincidence?


    Lin Shiyi thought of it silently, and his face was still puzzled.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Yu Ning. It''s just that all of these things happened so accidentally that Lin Shi had to doubt them at first.


    "Qingxian, what''s the matter?" At that time, there was a faint voice outside the door.


    Lin Shi looked up and saw he Yu Ning come in slowly.


    He had changed his robe in the morning, and turned to a black dress, which was still embroidered with gold thread. His belt was long and hung with a crystal clear jade pendant. His hair was high, his sword eyebrows were starry, and his eyebrows were towering. He took advantage of a pair of indifferent eyes.He was so beautiful in appearance and clothes that he seemed out of place in the shabby hut.


    Lin Shiyi felt curious, but more confused.


    He glanced at Lin Shiyi and looked at the two children quietly.


    I heard that she pretended to be a little boy and went to Xue Fu again today. It was the first time he met such a persistent woman.


    "Big brother!"


    Hearing the sound, the two wake up. Xue Xinglan doesn''t notice the delicate atmosphere between the three and rushes up first.


    He came forward to seize the rest of He Yu Ning, looking excited.


    He Yu rather collects Mou Guang, hang curtain to look at him, the facial expression is tiny to return warm.


    Lin Shiyi is surprised, see Xue Xinglan so happy, want to he Yuning may not be looking at so cold.


    Aware that the person in front of him is looking at himself, he Yuning raises his eyes, and Lin Shiyi''s confused pupil is right up.


    His eyebrows are indifferent, calm appearance has to let Lin Shiyi believe, he Yuning is really kind to save two people.


    "Big brother!" At that time, Xue xingrou also came forward and looked at he Yuling gratefully, with admiration in her eyes and eyebrows.


    He Yuning nodded, looked at Xue xingrou and said slowly, "how is everything?"


    "All right! All right! And I met my sister! " Xue Xinglan can''t wait to say, excitedly pulling he Yuning''s sleeve, pointing to Lin Shiyi.


    Above the face is joy.


    Lin Shi a help forehead, since don''t want to say more, oneself in the mouth let oneself live yuan son of good intention person, is he Yu Ning.


    He Yu Ning didn''t break down his relationship with Lin Shi Yi, just said, "this is the fierce elder sister in your mouth?"


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for elder sister, we wouldn''t be able to escape from the woods and see our elder brother that day. " Xue Xinglan naturally doesn''t understand he Yuning''s words, bamboo tube pour beans ground to say.


    Lin Shiyi feels embarrassed and thinks of the deliberate exploration of he Yuling in the daytime Maybe he already knew everything.

 Chapter 18

    He Yuning showed a funny smile. Under his enigmatic look, he couldn''t figure out his heart. His deep eyes were mostly emotions that Lin Shiyi couldn''t see through.


    A moment later, he went forward, looked at Lin Shiyi, said faintly, "when I went out the day before yesterday, Qing Xian just met two people running in the street, so I asked him to find a place to settle down."


    His voice is light, although it is an explanation, but more with the tone of no doubt.


    Lin Shiyi opened his mouth, glanced at he Yuning, then lowered his head again, just whispered, "thank you."


    Obviously, compared with Xue xingrou''s words, he Yuning is right.


    No matter what the purpose of he Yuning is, he is the one who saved the two children. She owes him a favor for saving them from being tortured by Xue Cheng.


    "I wanted to tell you today, but I didn''t think the garden was empty." He Yu Ning says again, both hands encircle, the side wears a head to look at Lin Shi one with great interest, "to also didn''t hear that there was any assassin inside Xue Fu."


    Lin Shi a tiny rose red face, he Yu Ning deliberately said Xue Fu, want to know that he ran into Xue Fu.


    She coughed and nodded, "at that time, I was ready to come out and look for them again. I didn''t expect you to help me. Thank you very much."


    When she said that, she felt that her words were weak.


    After a long time, he made up his mind. He bent down and bowed deeply. He said, "my son is very kind. I can''t repay you. If there is a need for a little girl in the future, I will try my best to help her, just to do something


    Lin Shiyi felt a little embarrassed. He just ransacked all the costume dramas in his mind. I think the ancients should thank him. I don''t know if he was rude in this place.


    Fortunately, when Xue xingrou and Xue Xinglan saw each other, they also bowed down to salute with Lin Shiyi.


    He Yu rather half meter this double eyes, looking at that person''s thin body shape in front of him, still have unfamiliar movement, heart move.


    He looked at the three men unfathomably, silent.


    Finally, Lin Shiyi raised his head and looked around at his sister and brother. He began to think about the future.


    Now just living here, it is inevitable that the Xue family will not come.


    If you take away from your side, you can live with yourself in Yuanzi, and you can take care of yourself.


    Want to come Xue Xinglan so like he Yuning, he Yuning also did not show tired look, he should not refuse her request.


    Thinking about how to open his mouth, Lin Shiyi felt that he had encountered a problem.


    She seldom asks others.


    In the past, when she was an agent, she didn''t need to turn to others for help. If she could, she would stay and if she couldn''t, she would kill.


    Now suddenly need to ask, but the other side is a man of uncertain.


    Lin Shiyi pondered for a long time, but he still hesitated.


    See Lin Shiyi want to talk and stop appearance, he Yu Ning hook up the corner of the mouth, suddenly sigh, frown way, "since say thank you, how do you think should thank?"


    "I..." Lin Shiyi was stunned. He stood still and couldn''t think of anything.


    Green Envy don''t head to go, some can''t help laughing.


    What else does Tangxiang need?


    It''s just that my master wants to tease her on purpose.


    Anyone can see that Fang Cailin wants to talk and stop. I''m afraid that he is embarrassed to talk to him again.


    The younger brother and sister couldn''t see through, but Qingxian could.


    "Miss Lin may not know that I don''t pay attention to form. If I say thank you, some real things are the best." Then, he Yu Ning says again.


    But Xue Xinglan was quick. Looking at them, seeing that Lin Shiyi couldn''t think of a word, he suddenly said with a smile, "Mr. Shuo Shuo has said that the best way for a girl to thank her is to make a personal promise!"


    By example?


    Lin shiyidun, as if he had heard the wrong thing.


    She slightly a Leng, some shame annoyed of stare one eye Xue Xinglan.


    How dare some people say that in front of her!


    Lin Shiyi felt red in the face, but it was not easy to argue with a child.


    Before waiting for her to speak, Xue Xinglan said, "sister doesn''t speak, that''s what she meant!"


    As soon as Xue Xinglan''s voice fell, Lin Shiyi choked in his throat, and his face suddenly changed. He almost got into a hole in the ground.


    "Xing LAN, stop it!" Although Xue xingrou is young, she also knows the importance of her daughter''s marriage.


    See this, some anxious, in a hurry to cover his brother''s mouth, some sorry to look at the two.


    Then he dragged him out of the door.


    Lin Shi bit his teeth and raised his eyes to the eyes of He Yu Ning.


    "Well Even children know this method... " He looked at Lin Shiyi''s face as he tried to think.


    See he Yu Ning didn''t refuse, Lin Shi a frown, if in the past, who dare so frivolous she, is to be stabbed by her dagger through the heart cool.But at this time, the man in front of him was he Yuning.


    She was anxious that he should be taken seriously.


    In ancient books and TV dramas, it''s not common to agree by example?


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi quickly slapped the table, and the teapot on the table shook, which was shocking.


    "Children''s words are not taboo. They can''t take themselves seriously!" She said angrily, her words firm, as if someone really wanted her.


    She lived to be in her twenties in her previous life, but she had never experienced anything between men and women.


    What''s more, if you really want to find a husband''s home here, it should be someone she really adores.


    She and he Yu Ning are just a few sides of the edge, how can we marry?


    Green Envy surprised, pie pie pie mouth, looking at the shaking teapot on the table, some unexpected.


    Such a big temper, as if to really force her in general.


    I didn''t expect that my master was still despised. Qingxian couldn''t help feeling some emotion.


    He Yu Ning has always been disliked by others, there is no one else disliked him!


    "Anyway, these two children must follow me." At last, before waiting for he Yuning to speak, Lin Shiyi hastened to speak. She tried her best to suppress the emotion in her heart, and it was so easy to calm her mood, "young man, I''ll never forget. If there is nothing in return in this life, I will be an ox and a horse in the afterlife. "


    Words between the lines mean, with a bit of broken skin to play Lai.


    If you want to force her to be a woman, she will not repay her kindness until the next life.


    Who can say for sure about the afterlife?


    However, he Yu Ning did not reply. Lin Shi looked up and saw the smile on his face. He immediately understood that this was just a joke.


    Lin Shiyi was a little annoyed, and she was the only one to take it seriously!


    He Yu Ning so cunning, want to also not what good person!


    In the heart secretly Fei belly, she is to make up her mind.


    If he Yuning doesn''t agree, it''s a big deal to take two children to hide for a while, and then go elsewhere!


    After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, he Yuning has already restrained his smile and looks serious.

 Chapter 19

    "The people of the Xue family are still searching, but if they can''t find a clue, they won''t stop." He Yu rather sink a way, his slender hand is at will fiddling with the jade pendant between the waist, seem to be indifferent.


    But in my mind, I remember the cruelty of Xue''s family. I only feel that my fingertips are cold.


    "As for you..." He looked at Lin Shiyi, still haggard. "If I follow you, I''m afraid you''ll be invited into Xue''s house in less than three days."


    Lin Shi frowned and sighed.


    He Yuning is right, not only because Xue Cheng wants to kill people, but also because he interrupts Xue Zixu''s hand.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t dare to think much about the consequences if they fell into their hands.


    I heard that the Xue family was so prominent that even if they were hiding, there would be some omissions.


    What''s more, the two children''s looks are somewhat similar to Xue Cheng''s.


    "We''re going to be with sister!" At that time, sister and brother came in and heard he Yuning talking with Lin Shiyi. Xue Xinglan said quickly.


    They ran to Lin Shi''s side and hugged her tightly. "We''re going to follow elder sister!"


    Xue Xinglan said, looking up at Lin Shiyi, "sister, I was just joking. Don''t be angry."


    Lin Shiyi, angry and funny, reached for Xue Xinglan''s nose and said in a voice, "how can I be angry with you again?"


    "Since you insist, I have a way." He Yu rather way, saw a green envy.


    Qingxian nodded and said, "you can go to yuanzili first. There won''t be Xue''s pursuers there."


    "This..."


    This is exactly what he meant, Lin Shi thought.


    But this he Yu Ning is so coincident, guessed own mind, or


    She carefully raised her head, looking at He Yu Ning''s look, the heart always feel this man some strange.


    However since is he Yu Ning to put forward, she is also finally a sigh of relief, fortunately don''t have to speak again by oneself.


    Just she is still in the heart doubt, faintly feel the identity of He Yu Ning is not simple.


    The Xue family is very powerful. How can the garden, which is usually occupied by no one else, not be searched?


    What''s more, I just saw the arrogance of the people sent by the Xue family. They had to open the closed door to find out. Why didn''t they dare to go there?


    Unless it''s someone who can make the Xue family afraid?


    Recalling what Xue Xinglan said, Lin Shi looked at it again and again, and he Yuning really didn''t look like a mortal.


    Not only the appearance is extraordinary, but the decoration on the body is simple, but it seems to be of great value.


    Even though dress can make people rich, like Xue Zixu, it''s impossible to dress up in detail with his inherent temperament.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t know the identity of he Yuning. She always feels uneasy in her heart. She has always been suspicious. What''s more, he Yuning makes her uneasy like a mystery.


    "It''s great to be with my sister and see my big brother!" Xue Xinglan suddenly said.


    Children''s innocence, words with their own joys and sorrows.


    Lin Shi looked at Xue Xinglan''s rare joy, and his heart moved.


    These days, when you think of this child, you will think of what he saw with his own eyes that day.


    With their own in the capital, it is difficult to have two children continue to be displaced, hiding?


    Lin Shiyi is used to this kind of life. How can these two children live up to it. Lin Shiyi is always impatient.


    "I see. I''ll take you with me." She nodded, spoke softly, reached out and patted them on the shoulder, looking at them with a little smile.


    Xue xingrou was worried that Lin Shiyi didn''t want to go with he Yuning. Now she agreed, and then she showed a relieved smile.


    Fortunately, there is nothing valuable left in this room. You can leave without cleaning up.


    It was late when I walked out the door.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and thought of the past. He was more and more tired of the night.


    "Wait a minute!" Xue xingrou suddenly stopped and exclaimed, "I forgot my mother''s things!"


    She said, not waiting for the people to come back, she turned and ran to the distance in a hurry.


    Lin Shi''s heart moved, and he hurried forward.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. Who knows where the people of the Xue family are hiding?


    "Master!" Green Envy see this, quickly open mouth, looking at two people run farther and farther.


    He Yu rather waves a hand, light way, "no harm."


    His eyebrows and eyes were deep, and he watched Lin Shiyi''s every move, but his heart became more and more curious.


    What Xue xingrou said is just a simple purse. Xu was given to her by Xue in the past.


    The purse was put under the pillow, Xue xingrou tightly clenched in the hand, just relieved.


    In the dark, she looks at the double flying swallow on the purse embroidery with some regret in her eyes. The embroidery is gentle, but now it seems so dazzling.


    Recalling Xue''s smile and twinkle, it''s already an unreachable past. Xue xingrou has a sense of killing in her eyes and sticks in the same place."It''s dark. Be careful around." Lin Shiyi''s voice came from behind, startling Xue xingrou.


    She smoothed the thorns in her eyes, turned her head gently, and leaned on Lin Shiyi''s arm, "sister."


    Lin Shi looked at her with a sidelong glance, but he was a little flustered.


    Should we say something to comfort her at this time?


    Lin Shiyi thought to himself that he had never been good at this for so many years.


    Can do, also only pat her shoulder, "rest assured, sister will help you revenge."


    Even though she knows Xue xingrou doesn''t need these at this time.


    "I know! I will, too But Xue xingrou listened, but she also lowered her voice and steadfastly said.


    The language is cold and harsh, with maturity and hatred not in line with the age.


    Lin Shi glanced aside, a little surprised. He was so nervous that Xue xingrou already knew something


    But on second thought, they didn''t know the truth, mostly because they hated those people.


    ¡­¡­


    Two carriages stopped not far away, one was dark blue, and Lin Shiyi knew it was he Yuning''s carriage.


    On the other side was a carriage for the three of them.


    "You knew I was here? That''s why we have two carriages? " Lin Shiyi stands behind he Yuning and asks alertly.


    He Yu Ning tone cold, let a person can''t notice, "originally I today is to take them two people to go, just happen to meet you."


    Although he said so, Lin Shiyi was also dubious.


    "Why? Do you think I''m following you? " He Yu Ning turns round and blocks her way, a bit joking.


    He was tall and much taller than Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi felt embarrassed and smelled the sandalwood on him. He was a bit of a teaser.


    "It''s you who deliver the letter, and you are the one who shouts to catch the thief." He Yu Ning continues a way.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb, in the face of he Yuning, always feel how to say what is wrong.

 Chapter 20

    "That''s all, it''s not." She frowned and laughed casually. She didn''t want to talk more and looked up at him.


    Facing the moonlight, he added a bit of coolness to his face. His expression was playful, but it was also a bit chilly.


    "Don''t you want to take my carriage?" Aware of the action of people in front of him, he Yuning is really joking.


    "No!" Lin Shi a frown, some annoyed, ignore he Yu Ning, turn round and then on the carriage.


    Although the carriage was not as luxurious as the dark blue carriage, it was spacious inside.


    Three people are next to each other. Lin Shiyi is very worried. Looking out of the window, he is more and more upset.


    Who is he Yuning in the end? It seems that he has the ability to understand Heaven better than the Xue family.


    Lin Shiyi wanted to investigate, but he didn''t have anyone familiar with this place, even


    She doesn''t even know who she is.


    The memory of the original owner is more and more blurred. Will it disappear forever as time goes on?


    "Sister, do you think your mother will become a star in the sky and look at us?" Suddenly, Xue xingrou, who has been looking at her purse in silence, suddenly opens her mouth.


    Xue Xinglan has fallen asleep relying on her sister. With the carriage bumping, she is held by Xue xingrou.


    Her shoulder is thin and weak, but she has shouldered the responsibility of taking care of her younger brother, and the perseverance in her eyes is more and more attractive.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi didn''t know how to answer.


    She never believed in ghosts and gods, let alone such stupid words.


    Life is life, death is death, coming is coming, disappearing is disappearing.


    This is true for Lin Shiyi.


    But since he came back from the dead, his heart has been shaken.


    "Anyway, your mother always wants you to survive."


    Xue xingrou is silent, no more words, still holding the purse tightly, seems to be lost in thought.


    The carriage soon reached yuanzili.


    At the beginning of the bright lights in the city, the garden was full of lights, as bright as day.


    The sister and brother got out of the carriage with a look of surprise on their faces.


    Two people do not need others to lead, along the path all the way towards the inside.


    Finally, Xue Xinglan seems to think of something, turn back, excitedly ran to he Yuning in front of the way, "big brother, this is your home?"


    He Yu rather loses a smile, look around, slowly way, "calculate is."


    How many years ago idle garden, also did not expect to have such a day.


    "Do you live here, too?" After hearing this, Xue Xinglan said happily.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, Mou Guang crosses Xue Xing LAN, looking at Lin Shi Yi behind him, that person don''t head to don''t look with him.


    "No, I live elsewhere." He Yuning''s voice came from you.


    These rich families naturally have several houses. Lin Shiyi thought so.


    But this place in her eyes is already excellent, can''t imagine he Yu Ning''s place to live when it is better to where.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to see you often." He Yu rather sees him to lose, then low voice says.


    After hearing this, Xue Xinglan was relieved and looked happy again.


    "Qingxian, you keep the arrangement." It''s too late for the moon to rise.


    He Yu Ning left a word, then went on the carriage and went away.


    Green Envy looked at his master to throw himself down, a sigh, helpless to shake his head.


    Speaking of all these little things, just arrange a servant?


    Green Envy thought, a bit lost.


    "Thank you." Lin Shiyi said faintly, then led his sister and brother to the house.


    "No harm." Green Envy pie pie pie mouth, looking at Lin Shi a thin back figure, rolled a white eye.


    In a word, he really wanted to see what was outstanding about this man whom his master liked.


    This place is not big. It''s simple and elegant. There are more people around. They come and go, nodding to Lin Shiyi.


    "It''s amazing..." Xue xingrou sighs in a low voice, but her figure is closely dependent on Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles and walks into the room with them in his arms.


    The screen, warm water and clothes have been put in the room.


    Lin Shiyi had to feel the efficiency of he Yuning''s work. Looking at the three sets of clothes neatly placed on the bed, he was lost in meditation.


    Just now it is clear that they just want to take them away, but now they have prepared three sets of clothes. He Yu Ning has already thought about it, but he wants to cheat her.


    Lin Shiyi hummed coldly, put his clothes away and coaxed his sister and brother to take a bath.


    But there are so many new things in the garden that they reveal their childlike innocence.


    After Lin Shiyi took a bath, he could still hear the sound of fighting on the bed.


    She sighed and wiped her wet hair. The scene was too warm and embarrassed.


    After living in a cold place for a long time, Lin Shiyi felt embarrassed when he suddenly met such a scene."Sister!" Before Lin Shiyi came out, they saw Lin Shiyi''s figure and cried excitedly.


    Lin Shiyi pulled out a smile, slowed down, walked forward, and saw them rolling on the bed, wearing silk clothes, which could not be compared with linen clothes.


    "It''s so nice here. Big brother is so nice to us. Is it because he likes elder sister?" Xue Xinglan has always been open-minded.


    What''s more, knowing that the elder brother who saved them and the kind-hearted man in Lin Shi''s mouth were the same person, he became more and more curious.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He frowned and patted him on the head. "Don''t talk, little boy. What''s the matter?"


    He Yu Ning this person is not simple, is not good kind, she is definitely not easy to believe.


    After hearing Lin Shiyi say so, Xue Xinglan some chat up, lost ground low head.


    Xue xingrou lost her smile, rubbed her brother''s fluffy hair and said with a smile, "elder sister, I think the elder brother is a wonderful person. Why don''t you think about it?"


    "You said it, too!" Lin Shiyi, not depressed, didn''t want to mention more about he Yuning.


    When she finds out where he Yu Ning is, let''s think about how to deal with it!


    The three talked for a long time, and it was late at night.


    "If only I could find my father." Lying on the bed, Xue Xinglan turned over and hid in Xue xingrou''s arms and said stuffily.


    "If you find daddy, you can help us get revenge!" He added.


    "It''s OK. We''ll find my father. My mother said that he''s in the city." Xue xingrou has no doubt in her heart, patting her brother on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Xue Xinglan does not rely on, thousands of miles to find his father, let his mind more and more doubts, "sister!"


    He sat up and the stars twinkled in the night.


    Lin Shiyi looked back and looked up at each other.


    "Can you help us find it? Help us find Daddy Xue Xinglan''s clear voice makes Lin Shiyi feel unbearable.


    Silly child, how do you know that your father is just a beast.


    For my own sake, I can kill you all!


    Just looking at the look they expected, Lin Shiyi was reluctant to tell the truth after all.


    After pondering for a long time, he nodded slowly, "don''t worry, I will help you."

 Chapter 21

    For several days of continuous rain, the wet air makes people more and more uncomfortable.


    There were fewer people coming and going in the street. Lin Shiyi came out from Yuanzi occasionally to explore, and seldom saw Xue Fu in the street.


    Perhaps, the people of Xue Fu have given up the search. She thought.


    But then there was worry.


    But if you can''t find it anywhere, you might think it''s in this garden.


    "Let them think, but they can''t get in." After hearing Lin Shiyi''s worries, Qing Xian said triumphantly.


    He has been over worshipping his master.


    He Yu Ning is always busy, often sent green envy to take care of the arrangement.


    However, this person''s mouth is strict, let Lin Shiyi how to inquire, but can''t pry open anything about he Yuning at all.


    Lin Shiyi has no choice but to do so.


    It seems that this matter is almost over. How can it not be a good thing?


    "Sister, I''ve been in the capital for so many days. I haven''t gone out to play yet." Xue Xinglan sat at the head of the bed, shaking her feet and looking out the window at the dark clouds pressing against the city.


    Lin Shiyi sat in front of the bronze mirror and carefully observed his appearance.


    This life''s appearance, looks too weak, lets her some not be used to.


    After hearing Xue Xinglan''s words, Lin Shiyi turned around and said, "it''s not safe outside now."


    "But didn''t sister say it was quite safe?" Xue Xinglan curled her lips, and some expectation appeared in her eyes.


    Before Xue left, he must have said a lot to them. Otherwise, even after such a life and death disaster, he would not still expect to go out and have a look.


    Lin Shiyi thought, looking at the dark clouds in the sky, he was not depressed.


    In such a place, in such a ghost weather, the hot and humid atmosphere makes people feel out of breath.


    "Sister, I I''ll go out and have a look. I''ve lived in the village since I was a child. I always envy them when they say that the capital is prosperous. " At that time, Xue Xinglan''s voice came carefully.


    Such a careful inquiry hurt Lin Shiyi''s heart.


    "Xinglan, you can''t be willful. Elder sister is for our good." Xue xingrou snapped at her brother.


    These two days, she suddenly became a little severe, it seems that she took on the responsibility of elder sister, and began to educate Xue Xinglan.


    "Well, let me see." Lin Shiyi interrupted them and stood up. He went to the window and looked at the sky.


    It''s not sure when it will rain, but it''s better than going out in the hot sun.


    Just, after all, it''s a child. They all have such a curious mood.


    Lin Shiyi made up his mind and turned his arm. There was still a little itch in the wound, but it was good.


    Fortunately, the clothes sent by he Yuning are still complete. The three people put on simple clothes and went out together.


    "Elder sister, all blame me, and Star LAN said today 15 is a big market, he thought out more and more." Before going out, Xue xingrou said helplessly.


    Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. He also saw some expectation from her eyes.


    "Well, I also want to see the so-called big market."


    ¡­¡­


    People come and go on the street, it is no less than the usual sparse crowd.


    From the street to the end of the street, peddlers on both sides of the street mixed the sounds of peddling, juggling and gongs.


    It seems that people are not affected by the bad weather.


    There are many people who eat, drink and play on the street. But for Lin Shiyi, the market is the same thing in ancient and modern times.


    But the two children didn''t think so. Looking at the things on the street, their eyes were shining. They just wanted to try everything.


    Fortunately, he Yu Ning generous hand, to the silver heavy hanging in the waist.


    Lin Shiyi is not stingy. He takes them from the street to the end of the street.


    When they saw the peddler throwing the gadget, they couldn''t move again.


    The small things on the ground are exquisitely made, which is obviously different from other homes. There are a group of people on the third floor inside and outside, all of them come to see the fun.


    Xue Xinglan raised her eyes and took a begging look at Lin Shiyi. Before she opened her mouth, Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "go and play. Elder sister will pay."


    In the end, she sighed again that she could be so rich with the light of he Yuning.


    Is he Yuning rich or rich.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t want to think about it any more.


    The game looks simple, but it''s not easy.


    Using bamboo as a trap, Xue Xinglan threw three or four circles in high spirits, but failed to win the bid.


    He was a little lost, dejected, and stood back to Lin Shiyi''s side, puffing up his mouth.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb, reached for his bamboo ring and said, "let me have a try."


    If such a small game is said to be easy for her.She held her breath and gazed at the toy in the center. Then she stood still, relaxed her wrist slightly, and threw it out with moderate strength. The bamboo ring was just on the toy.


    "Good!" Xue Xinglan exclaimed excitedly, "ah Jie is so powerful!"


    They sighed and looked up at Lin Shiyi, showing their approval.


    "Girl, good Kung Fu." The stall owner smiles and hands the toy to the three people.


    Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of pride. He raised his eyes and looked around, but he suddenly stopped smiling.


    Then, she stuffed the toy to Xue Xinglan, holding a person in one hand, and hurried to the direction of Yuanzi.


    "Sister?" Two people don''t understand Lin Shiyi''s sudden vigilance, but Lin Shiyi knows clearly.


    A group of people just passed by.


    She will never forget the black clothes and the token on her waist of Xue Fu''s people until she dies!


    It seems that they haven''t given up yet!


    Three people around a few corners, around the few people, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    Looking at the two people who looked at each other, he said with a smile, "I just felt that there were raindrops. I thought it was raining."


    Listening to her, they were relieved.


    "But, sister..." Xue xingrou''s voice hesitated, with some concern, "just now I think I saw daddy


    Lin Shiyi roared in his head and looked at Xue xingrou in surprise. Looking at the joy of her eyes, he opened his mouth and could not speak.


    Finally, he pretended to be calm and said, "how do you know that''s daddy?"


    "No, it''s just that my mother said that there is a mole on the side of my father''s mouth, and his eyebrows are connected I just saw such a person at the stall... "


    Xue xingrou hesitated, but she couldn''t believe it.


    But if it''s dad, why can''t you recognize them? Xue xingrou is a little lost.


    "What did you say? Is daddy here, too After hearing this, Xue Xinglan let go of her toy and rushed forward to pull her sister''s sleeve.


    Little face suddenly rose red, look nervous, "really, really?"

 Chapter 22

    "Xing LAN, don''t do that. I just feel like it!" Xue xingrou said.


    "It must be! Sister, you can''t be wrong! " But Xue Xinglan seemed to really believe it. Before Xue xingrou finished, she turned around and ran away in a hurry, "I found my father!"


    "Bad!" Lin Shiyi shouts low and then runs after Xue Xinglan.


    But at this time, there are still many people on the street. Xue Xinglan is small and easy to shuttle through the crowd. Lin Shiyi doesn''t, but he can only reluctantly follow him.


    But after leaving the Xue family, he went back to the place where he had just been.


    But the vendor was closing the stall, and the onlookers dispersed.


    Xue Xinglan stood in the same place, not aware of the person Xue xingrou had just said.


    "Sir, there is nothing here." At that time, several strangely dressed people standing beside a middle-aged man attracted Xue Xinglan''s attention.


    Mole, eyebrow


    That person is not Xue Cheng, who is it?


    "Daddy, are you daddy?" Xue Xinglan yelled and ran excitedly towards several people.


    Xue Cheng Cheng wanted to go back to his home. He just heard that someone met two similar children in his home. He thought they were going out today, so he came here by himself. But it was in vain.


    Slightly annoyed, he was about to leave, but suddenly he heard the child''s voice. Xue Cheng raised his head alertly.


    Lift an eye to see the figure that Xue Xinglan rushes to, that child''s face and he are a few minutes similar, he is absolutely can''t forget.


    "Get him!" Xue Cheng quickly drank, and then showed a deep smile.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them.


    This kid just fell into the trap!


    Xue Xinglan looked at the people around him, and immediately stood in the same place, looking at the people around him in surprise. He was in a panic for a moment.


    How can Daddy


    "Boy, you''ve really given us a good look!" The man in black stretched out his hand, seized his thin arm in a moment, and was about to drag it towards the carriage in front of him.


    "Daddy, help me!" Xue Xinglan was in pain and cried out in horror, but there were so many people in the street that he was immediately blindfolded by the man in black.


    He kicks his feet in vain. He stares at Xue Cheng with a big smile in front of him.


    "Let go!" A clear rebuke came from behind. Before everyone could recover, the man in black who was holding Xue Xinglan got a kick on his back. He grunted and let go.


    Lin Shiyi holds Xue Xinglan and puts him behind him. He stands among the people, holding a dagger in his hand.


    She looked around and finally her eyes fell on Xue Cheng Unexpectedly, I met Xue Cheng today.


    "Are you the assassin who is not afraid of death?" Xue Cheng sees this, some seep, pick up a cold eye to Shanglin, he knows who is coming, he looks up and down, unexpectedly is a woman.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes were cold. She looked at the crowd and put on a defensive posture. She held the dagger in her hand. Whenever someone came near, she quickly resisted.


    "I see how long you can last!" Xue Cheng sneered. Fortunately, there are so many people following her today. What''s more, she is outnumbered, and she just catches up.


    "You can''t think about it." Lin Shiyi said angrily, but he found that the old man was standing beside Xue Cheng.


    "It was a disaster that I didn''t kill you that day!" Before Lin Shi could recover, the old man would fly forward with great speed and give his hand to Lin Shi.


    Lin Shi had expected the old man''s move for a long time, but he didn''t have to be afraid after his injury recovered.


    She jumped, turned around, and went around to the old man. She raised her foot and kicked him. The old man took one, staggered two steps, and turned back in surprise.


    I saw her face, eyes with bloodthirsty, as if the battle let her heart still a little excited.


    In the old man''s mind, it is rare to see such a bloodthirsty woman.


    "Up." He waved, and the people in black swarmed up, but they could not escape Lin Shiyi''s dagger.


    The dagger was extremely sharp and stained with blood. It seemed to have become a demon in Lin Shiyi''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" The old man went to Xue Cheng and looked at Lin Shiyi. He pointed to the two children who were not far away.


    Xue Cheng came back to his senses and hurriedly directed the servants around him to catch him.


    The sister and brother watched in horror as several people came, but they did not dare to run far away. They circled the street, but they were more and more struggling.


    Only when Lin Shi came back did he realize that he had fallen into the trap.


    Kicking off the last man in black, she flew forward, kicking off the two attendants.


    Want to save the two children, but there are old people in which frequent obstruction.


    Xue Fu seems to have received the news that more and more people are coming. If it goes on like this, he can''t resist it.


    "Sister!" Xue Xinglan''s cry of panic came. He was caught by an accident.Lin Shi frowned, looked back at the surrounding environment, looked back at Xue xingrou, and immediately said, "go back to yuanzili to report! Come on


    Then she fell into the crowd.


    Now can save them, only he Yu Ning!


    Xue xingrou looks at everything in front of her in horror and doesn''t understand why things are like this.


    Does this man really admit his mistake?


    The people of Xue''s mansion are making a great effort to arrest people in the street. Even when the government knows about it, it doesn''t dare to say much.


    Lin Shiyi held Xue Xinglan tightly and looked at the people around him.


    At present, it has been besieged and cannot escape.


    However, Xue Xinglan follows himself, at least has a care.


    She thought, and was pushed into the carriage.


    "This woman is hard to deal with." The man in black, who was guarding outside, whispered in fear.


    Just now, they have seen clearly that if they were not lucky enough to escape and ascend to heaven, they would cut their throat and die just like others.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes twinkled with some dark light, smelling the bloody smell on his body. He had not seen him for a long time.


    The strong smell of blood makes people cover their noses, but only this kind of blood can arouse the repressed killing heart in her body.


    Well, go and see what else the people of Xue''s house can do.


    "Be honest with me!" The man guarding the dungeon yelled angrily, looked at them and locked the door.


    The prison door is solid, made of iron, with sharp thorns inside. Unless someone outside opens the door, it will be difficult to escape from the inside.


    This place is more damp and dark, with a musty smell and bad smell, I don''t know where it came from.


    On the ground, there are unknown insects lying on the ground. When they see someone coming, they run towards the crevice one after another.


    Xue Xinglan trembles with fright and hides in Lin Shiyi''s arms.

 Chapter 23

    Lin Shiyi sat quietly on the ground and looked around. Now it seems that there is no loophole here.


    Xue Fu is really brave. He made such a dungeon in his own house. I''m afraid there were many people killed secretly in the past.


    "Sister It''s all my fault. " Xue Xinglan murmured and said.


    Lin Shiyi patted his head and said, "it''s not your fault. I blame that scum for being too vicious!"


    "Is that Daddy..." In the end, Xue Xinglan asked in a low voice, with a bit of choking in her voice, "why did my father treat me like this?"


    "He''s not your father, he''s just a scum." Lin Shiyi clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, with a little Su Sha in his eyebrows.


    Such a person does not deserve to be a person, let alone to call Xue Xinglan "Daddy".


    "Yes, he''s not Daddy!" Xue Xinglan''s tender voice echoed with Lin Shiyi.


    How could his father harm him?


    So, that man, must not be father, just like father!


    ¡­¡­


    They spent a day in this dungeon.


    The dungeon is dark, just a narrow space, but many people come to guard it.


    However, Lin Shiyi realized that people would come to work shifts at regular intervals.


    But in the final analysis, Lin Shiyi has not figured out the structure outside Xue''s house, so he can only wait and see the change.


    After Xue Xinglan cried, she curled up in Lin Shiyi''s arms and went to sleep, but she sobbed slightly in her dream.


    Lin Shiyi patted him on the shoulder. It was easy for him to breathe.


    "Bang!"


    "Dinner


    All of a sudden, there was a harsh cry outside the prison door. Lin Shiyi''s face sank and he looked up at several big men carrying things in.


    "Sister!" Xue Xinglan was awakened, looked around in horror, kept curling up and murmuring.


    Lin Shiyi blocked him behind, looked at the small opening of the prison door, and then threw in a few things.


    "Smelly girl!" The guard spat and looked at Lin Shiyi jokingly, "see how long you can be stubborn."


    Lin Shi''s face was not gloomy. Her white face was stained. The dungeon was dark, but it could not cover her beautiful appearance.


    Several guards have talked about it for a long time. This woman killed so many Xue family thugs, which can''t be underestimated.


    However, looking at her beautiful appearance, they are all talking with relish and eager to try.


    What a skill it would be to subdue such women!


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head and looked at the things on the ground. He picked them up easily, but only touched the rough and stiff steamed bread.


    She frowned and looked left and right, wondering if it could be eaten.


    "Sister I''m hungry... " Seeing something, Xue Xinglan muttered to himself, leaning on Lin Shiyi''s side, shivering slightly.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and pinched the steamed bread for a few days. He broke off the dirty parts on the surface until the innermost part, where there were several clean and soft places to eat.


    There are four steamed buns in a row, and the places you can eat are not enough for one steamed bun.


    "Sister, you eat too." Xue Xinglan took the food in Lin Shiyi''s hand, held out his hand and handed it to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head, pushed back his hand and said, "elder sister is not hungry, you eat first."


    She said, her stomach was a little empty, but now Lin Shiyi couldn''t eat it.


    I think tomorrow is a good day.


    I don''t know whether Xue xingrou has reported to he Yuning.


    Now two people are trapped in bolt, difficult to get rid of, can do busy, I''m afraid only outside that identity mysterious He Yu Ning.


    Lin Shiyi turns over and holds Xue Xinglan in his arms. He is always uneasy. Maybe he is scared.


    The dungeon was strong everywhere, and there was no place to go except through the main entrance.


    It''s all right. We can only act according to the circumstances. Lin Shi thought of it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll keep watch. Even a fly can''t come in! "


    In the confusion, Lin Shiyi was awakened by the dazzling light. He heard two rude voices saying something with some respect.


    She frowned, sat up, and habitually went to the front, only to see Xue Cheng and the old man.


    Xue Cheng raised his eyes and saw Lin Shiyi stand up, showing a sneer. He came up to him and said, "you''re awake. How can this dungeon sleep well?"


    Lin Shi looks at Xue Cheng with a smile and clenches his teeth. He clenches his fist and wants to tear him to pieces.


    "Take the sky as the back and the earth as the bed. It''s not the same to sleep anywhere? I underestimate Lord Xue. I''ve put a lot of effort into killing my own son! " Lin Shiyi snorted coldly. Because of her training, she had a rest in the barren valley or in the jungle and swamp in her previous life.It was just a small dungeon, which was nothing to her.


    It''s just Xue Xinglan who suffered a lot.


    "Oh." Xue Cheng looked at Lin Shiyi with the same face. He thought that this little woman had abandoned her son''s arms. He was annoyed. He stepped back two steps and ordered the humanity behind him, "bring people out!"


    The guard behind opened the door and rushed forward to take Xue Xinglan away.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shiyi was startled and yelled angrily.


    As soon as she raised her leg, the iron chain clasping her hands and feet rubbed on the ground, making a sound, she kicked the guards who rushed forward to the ground, in a mess.


    "A bunch of trash!" Xue Cheng looks at the two fallen guards with a bad face.


    He did not know how many thugs the Xue family had, but they were all folded in Lin Shiyi''s hands!


    "If you come here again, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Lin Shiyi took the hairpin off his head. For a moment, his black hair fell down like a waterfall, adding a little softness to his cold and hard face.


    Xue Cheng half squinted and looked at Lin Shiyi with a few meaningful eyes.


    At last, he said in a shriveled voice, "I''ll solve this son of a bitch sooner or later. You are just a prisoner now. Can you resist the army of Xue family with you?"


    "It''s a big tone. If you really had thousands of troops in Xue''s house, I''m afraid you would have been killed by the emperor long ago!" Lin Shiyi is cold.


    Although I am not very clear about these, but from the past history, how could the emperor tolerate such arrogance?


    Sure enough, Xue Cheng''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t bother to argue with Lin Shiyi. He just said in a deep voice, "throw that boy out for me!"


    He spoke coldly, without any pity for his own son, as if he were looking at the burden.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and then thought that he was already in a dilemma. This is not the way to deal with it.


    Now, if you can take advantage of this time to go out, maybe you can explore the terrain of Xue Fu.


    When she thought of this, she sneered and glared at Xue Cheng, saying in a cold voice, "bullying a child, what are you? Come to me if you can

 Chapter 24

    Xue Cheng''s eyes widened angrily, as if he was angry, "don''t you think I dare? Somebody! Get this woman out of here


    He immediately gave an order, then left with his sleeve, completely throwing the matter of Xue Xinglan aside.


    The woman''s hands and feet had been firmly chained, so he didn''t believe what else she could do!


    Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and made up his mind to go out this time. Maybe it was an opportunity.


    "Sister!" Xue Xinglan climbs up in horror to pull Lin Shiyi''s skirt, but it''s all laid out.


    "Wait for my sister to come back." Lin Shiyi pulled out a smile and turned to comfort him.


    In the final analysis, did you not suffer enough torture in your last life?


    Lin Shiyi''s head was pressed and pulled out.


    But outside the dungeon, it was as bright as day, and the candle was bright. Besides the smell of acid, the smell of blood was strong.


    Lin Shiyi was alert and felt that his shackles were loose. Before he recovered, he had already been tied to the shelf.


    This is the execution ground!


    As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, she widened her eyes and looked at the tools of torture on the wall, but most of them were well known to her.


    These things are not difficult for her.


    Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and tightened his body to keep his mind.


    "Call me!"


    Xue Cheng leisurely sat on the chair, looked up at Lin Shiyi, touched his chin without beard, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Pa, PA..."


    The whip stained with salt water was all the marks on his body. Lin Shi snorted and looked up at the criminal, his eyes cracked.


    The perpetrator talked to Lin Shiyi''s eyes. After hesitating for a while, he was scolded, "can she eat you? Rubbish


    That person a meal, then ruthless facial expression, force ground beat on the body of Lin Shi one.


    Lin Shiyi bit his lip and said nothing. Soon, his mouth was filled with a smell of blood.


    This kind of pain, compared with the previous life that day buried in the sea of fire pain is nothing?


    "That''s it?"


    She raised her eyes, eyes are still bright, the pupil reflects the distant candle, as if slightly red, with a bit of hate.


    "Come again!" Xue Cheng was surprised that the woman was so rigid that she would not yield without severe punishment.


    As soon as his voice fell, the two people on his side took the finger clip and put it on Lin Shiyi''s hand.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and recalled the scene in the TV play. Without waiting for her reaction, the pain came, even though she could not help roaring.


    He lowered his head and wet his clothes with cold sweat. His hair stuck to his face and he was very embarrassed.


    Xue Cheng laughed with pride, half squinted and took a sip of tea. "There will never be any good fruit to be eaten. Do you know?"


    Lin Shiyi sneered, looked up at the fat voice and spat, "what can you do for me?"


    "Oh, I''d like to see how hard you can talk!" Xue Cheng dashed the cup, jumped up, took the whip from the people beside him, and beat Lin Shiyi hard.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head. He closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    But when Xue Cheng stopped, she always opened her eyes, made a dumb voice, and made a few sarcastic remarks.


    Xue Cheng was angry and flushed. The roar echoed in the basement, but it seemed that he was the victim.


    "Your wife and children have been searching for you for thousands of miles, but you have to kill them quickly. You are a beast, not as good as pigs and dogs!" Lin Shiyi yelled angrily and yelled out the last trace of strength in his body, which shocked the people around him.


    All the people around were silent and embarrassed. I want to pretend I can''t hear, but I can''t.


    Xue Cheng fell the whip angrily and jumped in anger, "kill her for me! Kill her


    Lin Shiyi didn''t say a word of surrender until he fainted.


    Xue wanted to kill it quickly, but he was stopped by the old man.


    "This woman is so strong." The old man looked at all kinds of punishment used on Lin Shiyi. If it had been changed for ordinary people, I''m afraid it would have been unbearable, let alone a little weak woman.


    "What about toughness? As long as I want to kill someone, I won''t let him live the second night! " Xue Cheng twisted his heavy body, and his face was ferocious.


    "No, if you can subdue this girl, it will be of great use." The old man suddenly opened his mouth and thought of Lin Shiyi''s martial arts. He half narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Xinglan watched Lin Shiyi leave in the morning. When Lin Shiyi came back, it was already late at night.


    The door of the dungeon was pushed open, Xue Xinglan looked up, and then saw a red figure thrown in.


    A smell of blood filled the dungeon.


    Xue Xinglan was shocked. She ran forward and looked at Lin Shiyi''s scarred body. She sniffed in horror and wanted to cry."Sister!"


    "Sister is OK." Lin Shiyi forced himself to endure the pain and opened his eyes. Looking at Xue Xinglan''s red and swollen eyes, he comforted him in a low voice.


    "Sister What to do, sister... " Xue Xinglan muttered to himself that he was scared out of tears.


    Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand and stroked Xue Xinglan''s hand. Looking at the scars on his body, he frowned.


    After she fainted, she felt that someone was washing her wound and applying medicine, but she didn''t know who it was.


    I''m afraid I had hallucination at that time.


    Lin Shiyi thought again, how could there be such a kind thing in the place where Xue Fu ate people and didn''t vomit bones?


    She could only lie on the ground and move to the left and right, but fortunately, she suffered from skin and flesh injuries, and she had not yet broken her bones and muscles.


    But if it''s Xue Xinglan who suffered this


    When Lin Shiyi thought about it, he felt cold.


    For two days in a row, the people of Xue''s house did not come here. It seemed that they had forgotten them in the dungeon.


    Lin Shiyi was happy. His wound was half healed, but every day in this dark dungeon, there was only a dark candle that could be lit, which was placed where the tentacles could get.


    Lin Shiyi turned his eyes and thought of something. He went to the door and looked around, half squinting and thinking.


    The ugly voice of the iron gate drew Lin Shiyi''s attention back.


    She looked sideways as several people came forward.


    Xue Xinglan walked behind her and looked at the comer nervously.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and reached for the hairpin of that day. When he looked at it, he found that it was not Xue Cheng, but the old man of that day.


    She became more and more alert. The old man''s martial arts skills were not low and difficult to deal with.


    "I''m not here today to embarrass the girl." The old man was laughing. Looking at Lin Shiyi in the door, he looked like a fox with a smiling face. "There''s just one thing I want you to understand."


    "Speak up Lin Shiyi glanced at the old man coldly with a fierce tone.


    Didn''t you take so many people with you?


    Lin Shiyi didn''t believe what he said.

 Chapter 25

    "Girl, let''s come out and talk." The old man is still with a smile, a pair of muddy eyes are staring at Lin Shiyi behind Xue Xinglan, with a bit of murderous.


    Lin Shiyi blocked the old man''s sight and walked out of the prison door. He said in a cold voice, "if you have anything to say, just say it here."


    "I did it for his good." The old man lowered his voice, with a sense of mystery, which is hard to guess.


    Lin shi11 frowned. It was about Xue Xinglan. She had to be cautious.


    When they reached the corner of the dungeon, they heard the old man say slowly, "I really admire the girl''s martial arts."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head. Instead, he said coldly, "I dare not. I can''t compete with you two."


    In the face of Lin Shiyi''s sarcasm, the old man didn''t mind. He looked her up and down and said, "I just don''t know where the girl is."


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Shiyi said coldly.


    At this time, of course, he Yu Ning can''t tell.


    What''s more, she doesn''t work for he Yuling.


    "If you are a duckweed, why don''t you work for Xue Fu? With the girl''s ability, she will be able to get ahead in this place. You can see with your own eyes how Xue Fu is. If you want to be rich and prosperous in the future, it''s within your reach! " The old man said a lot in a row, but he still had a good temper.


    Lin Shiyi sneered, as if listening to Arabian Nights in general, don''t turn your head, cold voice way, "what do you mean?"


    "The girl has solved her worries, so naturally she doesn''t have to worry about anything else." The old man had a shrewd look in his eyes. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s every move, he showed a fierce smile. "It''s just a child. It should be as easy as a palm."


    "No way!" As soon as Lin Shiyi''s heart was shocked, he was furious.


    Does he want to kill Xue Xinglan himself?


    The old man was stunned, and his concealed look also showed some anger, "girl, don''t toast, don''t drink!"


    "I''m a wine eater, you''re a human eater, and your conscience''s gone." Lin Shiyi sneered and held the hairpin tightly.


    But the old man was so quick that he slapped his hand on Lin Shiyi''s wrist. Lin Shiyi shook his wrist and threw the hairpin high. In a twinkling of an eye, she caught it with the other hand. She raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were full of disdain. "Put away your careful thinking, a group of greedy people!"


    The old man frowned. He wanted to give her a chance to get rid of the prisoner, but he never thought that she was so ignorant.


    After a long time, he shook his head and hummed coldly, "you''re the one who killed yourself!"


    He took Lin Shiyi back to the dungeon and said, "tomorrow is the day when Xue Fu punishes you, girl. Cherish the last night."


    He said in a strange way, then turned around and left without looking back.


    Lin Shiyi frowns and bangs on the wall. He has to leave the dungeon tomorrow. Will Xue Xinglan


    Even if she died, she would let go.


    Let Xue Fu kill 1000 enemies and lose 800!


    Lin Shiyi stayed up all night. When it was light, he heard the footsteps outside the door.


    She stood up, tied up her hair, and waited for the Xue family.


    Now that we are at a dead end, why don''t we break the bridge.


    Just if oneself have an accident, pour also rare to give he Yu Ning to report the grace of saving a life.


    Lin Shiyi thought and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, there are so many people in Xue''s house that they surround the open space of the courtyard.


    Xue Zixu had been sitting on the chair for a long time. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he stood up abruptly, and his eyes showed a sense of killing, "smelly girl!"


    He was angry and wanted to reach out to beat Lin Shiyi, but his sleeves were so light that he couldn''t make any effort at all.


    Now these hands are completely useless.


    "Why, you hit me." Lin Shiyi showed a sarcastic smile, looking at Xue Zixu''s angry appearance, with a bit of fun.


    This time, Xue Zixu was even more irritated. He waved his sleeve and said angrily, "tie it up! Tie me up


    For a moment, people around him swarmed up, and Lin Shiyi was tied tightly and couldn''t move.


    Although Xue Zixu couldn''t move his hand, he spent a lot of money to make a tool and put it on his hand. At that time, a dagger was tied to it.


    "Smelly girl, today I will kill you myself!" Xue Zixu came forward with a sneer. He had long wanted to break this smelly woman apart!


    Xue Cheng and the old man sit on one side and watch the scene quietly. The old man looks sarcastic. Xue Cheng is in a good mood.


    When Lin Shiyi is solved, Xue Xinglan in the dungeon can handle it at will.


    This woman is what she is today.


    Lin picked up her hand, which was pressed behind her back. The hemp rope made her hurt.


    Seeing Xue Zixu''s dagger getting closer and closer, the cold blade across his body, taking care of Xue Zixu''s ferocious face.Lin Shiyi had hidden stones in his hands earlier, but it was difficult to cut the hemp rope.


    Looking at Xue Zixu''s face getting closer and closer, she frowned fiercely, but she was not afraid at all.


    However, seeing that the dagger was about to fall, there was a sudden noise in the distance. A guard came and said in a frightened voice, "no, sir! There''s water in the backyard! "


    "What did you say?" Xue Cheng stood up from his chair, his face full of wrinkles piled together in an instant.


    This is good. How can it suddenly go out of the water?


    "There''s water outside the dungeon! Now the wind is strong, and the fire is spreading very fast! "


    Lin Shiyi raised his lips and seemed to have succeeded.


    She asked Xue Xinglan to climb to the window with the candle in the corner after she left, and light the candle to the branch in front of the window.


    Xue Cheng didn''t look well.


    Although there was nothing important in the backyard, many trees were planted to cover the dungeon.


    But now the wind is strong, once the water is not destroyed in time, I''m afraid it will affect the whole Xue family.


    "Go and save the water He yelled angrily, directing the people around him to run towards the backyard. The servants looked flustered and were in a hurry to carry water.


    Just suddenly, almost half of the servants stopped.


    They stood still, their faces showing the intention of killing, took out the daggers they carried, and coldly attacked the guards and servants of the Xue family.


    In a flash, the bloody stool here flows into a river, like hell.


    "What are you doing?" Xue Cheng looks at his own people and suddenly turns pale.


    "I''m afraid someone has sneaked into Xue Fu!" The old man''s face is not good, but he knows that someone has deliberately done it. He got up and walked quickly to the inner room.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the scene in front of him, a little surprised.


    Those people seem to have sneaked into Xue Fu for a long time and are well-trained.


    At this time, one of them killed him, but he cut the hemp rope on Lin Shiyi''s hand.

 Chapter 26

    "Miss Lin, my master has ordered me to rescue you. Follow me and I''ll take you out! " The man held Lin Shiyi''s wrist in a respectful tone.


    Just a word, Lin Shiyi will understand, the master in his mouth, I''m afraid is he Yuning!


    Lin Shi moved his hands and feet to regain his freedom. He saw a guard of Xue''s family cut at her behind him. Without waiting for the man to start, Lin Shi leaned slightly and clasped his wrist.


    With a click, the guard screamed, and the sword in his hand could not be grasped. He was picked up by Lin Shiyi and scratched on his wrist. The guard was cut by her throat.


    All the movements are done in one go, without a bit of procrastination.


    In an instant, a life was buried in Lin Shiyi''s hand.


    "No, I have something else to do." Lin Shiyi''s tone was cold, and her eyes were shining with the distant fire.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s neat skill, the man was also surprised.


    Eyes micro movement, not too much language, turned and put into the battlefield.


    She half narrowed her eyes and glanced at the people who were fighting.


    In the crowd, one can see Xue Zixu running away in a panic.


    Lin Shiyi sneers, jumps and kicks Xue Zixu''s head.


    "Who?" Xue Zixu staggered, bluffing in horror, waving his dagger.


    "The man who took your life!" Lin Shiyi doesn''t wait for Xue Zixu to react. He pushes the sword with his backhand. The sword is impartial and doesn''t enter his chest.


    Xue Zixu suddenly opened his eyes and looked in horror at the face of the woman with little blood in front of him.


    She had a sneering face, like a Shura from hell.


    The Xue family owes her these days, she wants to get it back one by one!


    ¡­¡­


    There is a mess here, but Xue Xinglan is still in the dungeon.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t like fighting, so he ran to the dungeon.


    There were more and more Xue family guards around, and gradually some of them got the upper hand.


    Lin Shiyi resisted the people around him. He dodged left and right, but he didn''t want to move. He just felt that his strength was getting less and less.


    After all, I''ve been in the dungeon for three days. I don''t have enough food and clothing, and I have to be pulled out from time to time.


    Lin Shiyi is not a god man, but also a great loss of strength.


    Finally, I got to the dungeon, but there was fire outside.


    Lin Shiyi struggled to support himself and ran to the front.


    "Xinglan!" Lin Shi is full of anxiety on one side, and he doesn''t know if Xue Xinglan has escaped.


    However, at this time, a figure from behind a flash, blowing a breeze, with a slight sigh.


    Lin Shiyi wanted to look up, but his eyes were more and more blurred. He could only see the man''s blurred face.


    For a long time, her body fell down, and finally, she just smelled the light sandalwood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    When Lin Shiyi woke up, he heard the cry around him.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the familiar scenes around her. It was Xue Xinglan and Xue xingrou who were crying.


    I thought I was reborn. Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    They escaped?


    As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he raised his eyes again and took a breath of cool air.


    "I just put on the good medicine, but I have to move like this. I''m afraid the wound is not deep enough?" He Yuning''s beautiful voice rang out and fell into her ears.


    "Fortunately, what the girl suffered were all skin injuries, but the wounds were numerous and deep. I''m afraid she had to rest for a long time." That doctor respectfully reports to He Yu Ning.


    After the doctor and told a few, this was green envy to send out.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head, facing a pair of deep eyes of he Yuning.


    That pair of eyes, with some of her can not see clearly.


    Want to come, they are all saved by He Yu Ning.


    Just he Yu Ning exactly is what identity, unexpectedly insert so many spies in Xue Fu An?


    "Sister, you really scared me!" Xue Xinglan rushed to the bedside at this time, and her tearful eyes interrupted Lin Shiyi''s thoughts.


    "I''m fine." Lin Shiyi came back to his senses and looked at his sister and brother with a cool smile.


    It''s not easy to pacify them. Qingxian takes them out to have a rest.


    Looking at their back, Lin Shiyi sat on the bed dejectedly.


    In the end, he just ended Xue Zixu, but Xue Cheng is still alive.


    The thought of this made her resentful.


    "This is too dangerous." After a while, he Yuning took the lead in speaking.


    Lin Shiyi was slightly stunned, then lowered his head, "I despised the enemy Thank you for saving me


    "At present, more than half of the Xue family''s casualties, and you killed his son. What''s more, Xue Cheng''s wife was the daughter of Zhongcheng. You killed the grandson of censor Zhongcheng. They''ve already sent people to guard the city gate for a long time. They''ve been searching the city wantonly. How long do you think you can hide? " He Yu Ning said again.Lin Shiyi couldn''t speak. He thought of the scene of purgatory, not to mention Xue Zixu''s death. Xue Cheng would never let her go.


    "If it''s a big deal, I''ll hide." Finally, Lin Shiyi said in a low voice.


    If you want to catch her, you have to see if they have the ability!


    "That''s true. You can stay away from the capital and never come back for the rest of your life. You can live in peace for the rest of your life." He Yu rather light way, "like this, some grudges you also can''t repay forever."


    Lin Shiyi is a little surprised, although this is also a method. With the identity of he Yuning, she knows that he can definitely send them away.


    But the two children can''t escape with her all their lives.


    What''s more, she can''t leave without revenge.


    "I don''t know, young master. What can I do for you?" Lin Shiyi''s eyes are flowing and his tone is light.


    She raised her eyes and looked at he Yuning deeply.


    Now that he has said so much to himself, he has an idea.


    But his face was still light, as if he didn''t care about such things.


    But if you don''t care, how can you go deep into Xue''s house and make a big scene to save her?


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand.


    "Since you are like this, I have a way to destroy the Xue family and let you take revenge." He Yu rather side eye, to go up forest to pick up the eye of one, sink a voice to say.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and looked at he Yuling in surprise.


    It seems that he wanted to say it for a long time.


    Did he have a feud with the Xue family?


    It seems that he Yuning wants to eradicate the Xue family with her hand


    Who is he?


    Lin Shiyi frowned. He felt that it was not easy and was alert.


    He Yining is not without seeing through the doubts in Lin Shiyi''s heart.


    He saw that she was silent for a long time, but he was not in a hurry. He sat idly on the chair and looked at her unfathomably.


    Such a calm look, against the body''s noble temperament, gives people a great sense of oppression.


    Lin Shi is calm, but he is beating a drum. He can''t understand what he Yu Ning wants to do.


    But the most important thing Lin Shiyi can understand is that he Yuning really has a better way than her.

 Chapter 27

    "Tell me." For a long time, Lin Shiyi was so easy that he regained his mind from the oppressive feeling of he Yuning, and some of them were unwilling to speak.


    After all, in this era, sometimes we have to listen to other people''s words.


    He Yu Ning sees her mouth, eyebrows and eyes are still indifferent, "perhaps no one told you, you are very like a person, the wife of prime minister Lin Xuan, Xue Shi, Xue Zhifang."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was shocked, and his mind was confused for a moment.


    As if she thought of something, she suddenly sat up, trembled, reached out and pointed to he Yuning, blushed, almost Biao swearing.


    "So you save me, just want to use me, can''t you deal with Lin Xuan?" Lin Shiyi also wants to understand. No wonder this man will help himself again and again.


    It turned out that from the first moment of saving himself, he had already calculated his mind!


    "How can we make use of it?" he said. You have your revenge, and I have my purpose. " This time, he Yining did not hide his thoughts.


    His eyes were cold. When he thought of his dormancy for three years, he could bear humiliation, even for this moment?


    "Then you Do you want me to seduce Lin Xuan? " After half a sound, Lin Shiyi began to bite his lips.


    He Yu rather saved himself, he owed his life, should also. What''s more, this time, thanks to him, she and Xue Xinglan can escape from Xue Fu.


    But if you let yourself


    Looking at Lin Shiyi with a strange look in front of him, he Yu Ning couldn''t help laughing, "don''t think about it too much. It''s not to let you go to the prime minister''s residence to be his wife. If the prime minister''s residence is like this, you can''t afford it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved. Just looking at He Yu Ning this kind of sneer appearance, how to think in the heart how uncomfortable.


    What does she mean she can''t be?


    Lin Xuan must be very old to be prime minister.


    If you let yourself serve a middle-aged man who is not in doubt, even if she is the emperor of that day, she will be the first to quit!


    "What do you need me to do?" At last, she took back her angry look and lay back on the bed.


    The wound on his body was torn because of his big action, which made Lin Shiyi''s body ache.


    He Yu Ning half squints, looking at Lin Shi Yi''s every move, raised the corner of the mouth.


    This woman is kind of interesting.


    I thought she would go to the bottom of the matter and ask for more thought.


    But it''s good to be so cheerful.


    "Now Lin Xuan is on the court hall. He is under one person and above ten thousand people. Even the emperor has to give him three points He Yu Ning said, with a kind of sarcastic look, words cold.


    The Lin family has achieved great success, but who can do?


    Lin Shiyi nodded slightly and suddenly realized, "in this way, I''m afraid Lin Xuan has already lost his power to the government and the opposition..."


    "Just understand." He Yuning said, "the reason why the people in Xue''s house are so arrogant is that they rely on the identity of Lin Xuan''s wife Xue Zhifang''s relative. Unfortunately, the relative is far away."


    The implication is that Xue Cheng is just pretending to be a tiger.


    Lin Shiyi was just a distant relative of Xue Zhifang. He was so arrogant that he dared to lynch him in the mansion.


    If Lin Xuan himself, what should he be like?


    To think about it, Lin Shiyi thought about the meaning of he Yuning in his heart.


    Even Xue Cheng has to cling to people who can survive, but he Yuning has to deal with them. His identity, I''m afraid, will exceed his imagination.


    "No one can compare with the Lin family in the capital. If you can get the help of the Lin family, it will be more than enough to wipe out ten Xue families. By that time, the revenge will have been avenged, the future of the two children will not have to worry, and your heart will be stable. " He Yu Ning stood up and went to Lin Shi Yi''s body. He didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.


    Lin Shiyi pondered for a moment, and her eyes were calm. She asked in a voice to the eyes of he Yuning, "since the Prime Minister of a country, the city government must be very famous. How can I get into the prime minister''s office? How can I trust you? "


    This is what Lin Shiyi is most concerned about. As a wolf''s den, he must be ready to die at the wolf''s mouth.


    What if she died and had two children?


    And how can he guarantee himself?


    He Yuning knew Lin Shiyi ''. And you can rest assured that no matter success or failure, I will keep the two children safe. "


    When it comes to important people, he Yuning has thorns in his eyes and clenches his fists.


    As for what happened three years ago, it would affect his mood so much.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the change of his look and was slightly surprised.


    You know, since he came into contact with Yu Ning, he seemed to come to cover Longshan with fog, and his happiness and anger remained unchanged.


    Now it''s hard to see him angry for the first time.Aware of his emotional changes, he Yu Ning frowned, calm mood, the next second, and returned to the usual indifferent appearance.


    "What should I do?" Lin Shi a see he Yu Ning suddenly so, some heavy heart.


    Is how important person, can let he Yu rather be so absent-minded? Lin Shiyi''s heart is blocked.


    "The Lin family''s daughter was taken away by robbers when she was a child, and no trace has been found so far. Because you are similar to Xue Zhifang, you can enter the forest house. " He Yu rather restored facial expression, sit at the bedside of Lin Shi one, slow voice says.


    He''s too close.


    Lin Shiyi can see clearly the gold embroidery patterns on his black coat, see the patterns hanging on the high crown of his hair, and smell the light sandalwood on his body.


    Maybe this action is too ambiguous to make Lin Shiyi''s mind turn around.


    She looked at he Yuling, who was getting closer and closer. She covered her face with silk and showed her eyes. She said in a stuffy voice, "there are many similar people in the world. I''m afraid I''m not the only one like Mrs. Xue. "


    Lin Shiyi knew that if only because of the similarity of appearance, over the years, if he wanted to look for it, it would be more than one or two people.


    He Yu Ning stood up, pondered for a while, then said, "from saving you to now, I know that some things only you can do."


    After all, a brave and resourceful woman like her is rare in the world.


    Lin Shiyi curled his mouth and sat up, calming the palpitation in his heart. His dark eyes were a little keen. "If I was found by the Lin family, what if I was killed?"


    "If you were, you wouldn''t be here." He Yu rather light ground says.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he turned around and said in a loud voice, "think about it first."


    Lin Shiyi sat quietly on the bed, holding the silk quilt tightly in his hand, his heart surging.


    The silk was soft and scratched by her sharp nails.


    Chessmen, chessmen again.

 Chapter 28

    Lin Shi thought of it, closed his eyes, frowned and recalled the fire.


    Always be someone else''s pawn, whether only when someone else''s pawn, their own way to live.


    The funny thing is that it is because he has become a chess piece that others do not want to use that he will be buried in the sea of fire and come to where he is now.


    But


    "I see. You saved me three times. I promise you." Turn head to see to He Yu rather tall figure, Lin Shi a loud answer way.


    He Yu rather''s body shape dun dun, didn''t turn back, also didn''t because of Lin Shi Yi''s promise and happy.


    After a moment of silence, he left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, it''s done?" Outside the door, green envies joyfully looking at to walk out of the door of He Yu Ning to ask a way.


    He Yu rather nodded, motionless, just quietly walked forward.


    His pace was heavy, as if he had something in mind, and he walked very slowly.


    Green Envy can''t figure it out, but on second thought, Xu Shi He Yu Ning thinks of the past again, so he is depressed.


    But since Lin Shiyi has promised to sneak into the prime minister''s house, the day of revenge is just around the corner.


    "Green envy." At that time, he Yu Ning''s voice came. He stood at the end of the road, his voice was dull.


    "Master!" Qingxian quickly followed.


    "You can do what you''ve arranged." He Yu rather light said, a turn round then got on the carriage, only left a light sigh, "big brother''s revenge, I can finally revenge."


    After hearing this, Qingxian quickly turned over and mounted the horse.


    Looking at the appearance of He Yu Ning, in the heart Na Han.


    Master, he had expected that Lin Shi would promise him, so he arranged for the things Lin Shi needed to enter Lin''s house.


    But Qingxian is still a little inexplicable. Is it really because Lin Shiyi is able to enter the Lin family that she is so favored?


    There were more than enough people to put in when Xue Fu was in trouble.


    However, the master himself was suspected of jumping into Xue''s house and fighting against Lin Shi.


    "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it!" Green Envy more and more dare not think down to go, mercilessly pinch oneself.


    The master seems to be indifferent in the afterlife. What''s more, it''s about King Ping at this time. How can the master


    "Qingxian, why don''t you drive the horse?" A cold voice came from the carriage, and Qingxian turned back in horror and quickly raised his whip.


    Even though across the curtain, he could always feel that in the carriage, he Yu Ning''s deep eyes were looking at the belt tightly, with some thorns.


    That''s all. Why do you want to do so many things?


    In the afternoon, when the servants sent by he Yuning came in, Lin Shiyi knew that she might be trapped by he Yuning again.


    He was sure that he would agree to it, so he arranged everything early.


    Even if I see Lin Xuan, how to say, he Yu Ning has already arranged a full circle.


    Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth, looked at the delicate ornaments and clothes on the table, and slapped the table.


    "Damn it She thought hard, and felt more and more unwilling.


    She is an elite agent of the 21st century. When did she fall into the situation of being calculated!


    "Sister, this will lead to the wound!" See Lin Shiyi so, Xue xingrou quickly supported Lin Shiyi, said nervously.


    She has heard Xue Xinglan say other things. If Lin Shiyi didn''t go out of his life to protect Xue Xinglan, I''m afraid that he and his brother are separated from each other.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and narrowed his eyes. He looked at Xue xingrou and said, "it''s OK, I''m getting better soon."


    Xue xingrou brought her tea and water, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    "Xinglan should be better, too." Lin Shiyi.


    "Thanks to my sister''s protection, he was all right, but he was frightened." Xue xingrou sat on one side and said in a low voice, "if it was me who was caught at that time..."


    "Well, maybe he will be strong after this." Lin Shiyi patted her hand and comforted her.


    The ability of comforting others is growing. Lin Shiyi suddenly thought, some surprised.


    "Yes Xue xingrou raised her head and suddenly thought of something. She took out a pawn ticket from her arms and said, "sister, I pawned your jade pendant last time because I bought medicine. This is a pawn ticket. I wanted to save enough money to change it for you, but now..."


    "No harm." Lin Shiyi said with a smile that if Xue xingrou hadn''t said it, she would have forgotten to have a jade pendant.


    Xue xingrou was a little ashamed and said in a low voice, "that jade pendant has a very beautiful pattern. It looks very valuable. I hate the pawnbroker for detaining it at a low price. I don''t know what I can do, so I just..."


    Lin Shiyi smiles casually. As soon as he wants to open his mouth, a few elusive memories flash across his mind.


    This is just the memory of the original owner. Lin Shiyi helps his forehead.


    The memory in the brain is less and less, which makes Lin Shiyi a little bored.


    "Sister, I also want to learn martial arts! If I have such martial arts as you, I can also protect my younger brother and you! " Xue xingrou suddenly grabs Lin Shiyi''s hand, suddenly raises her head and says, interrupting Lin Shiyi''s thought.Her eyes were firm, and she didn''t know what she thought of in these two days of tossing and turning.


    Lin Shi looked aside and was dumb for a moment.


    Xue Xing soft eyebrow eyes gentle, but with his inherent strong and persistent, "listen to big brother said, you will soon leave Yuanzi, sister, you have to take care!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to a good place." Hearing Xue xingrou say so, Lin Shiyi gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    Lin Fu, since it''s a rich or expensive place, didn''t he enjoy pure happiness in the past?


    ¡­¡­


    "Enjoy happiness? I think too much. " The next day, after listening to Lin Shiyi''s sarcastic words, he Yuning snorted coldly and said, "Xue Fu eats people, Lin Fu eats people without spitting bones. He also ate the people behind you by the way."


    "I don''t have two liang of meat on me, and I don''t like it. This forest mansion is very rich. Can''t it even afford meat? Can''t it eat people? " Lin Shiyi turned his lips and didn''t feel that his metaphor was very subtle.


    "I think someone told you yesterday about Lin Fu Qian Jin." He Yu rather picks eyebrow, "you should understand."


    "Yes, only three words in all. She was young and had no memory. There is a butterfly birthmark on his shoulder. Lin Xuan is a slave daughter. " Lin Shi replied in a dull voice.


    He Yu rather frowns, show a little doubt look.


    Sometimes I can''t understand what Lin Shiyi said, and I can''t figure out what she was thinking.


    But he soon restrained his look and went to Lin Shiyi''s side, "butterfly birthmark, I''ll find someone to draw it for you."


    "Painting?" Lin Shiyi was surprised, but he had never heard of a worse way. "If I was found later, or asked for verification on the spot, would you not be the initiator?"


    "In that case, what''s your opinion?" He Yu rather hands embrace, look up at Lin Shi one, pick eyebrow to ask a way.

 Chapter 29

    Lin Shiyi frowned. In fact, Lin Fu''s affairs have not been sorted out. Is it too fast to rush in now?


    He changed into the daughter of Lin Fu, but Lin Shiyi didn''t know who his real identity was.


    The jade pendant should be redeemed. Maybe there''s some clues.


    "What are you thinking?" See Lin Shi a long time not language, he Yu Ning frown, looking at her some trance appearance.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and shook his head. "It''s nothing. Just before that, there''s something I want to redeem. When we go to the forest house, we should take all-round measures. "


    After all, it was about her life. She had already died once, but she didn''t want to die again.


    "you buy three silver needles, three grams of indigo, Baijiu and candlelight." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice.


    On He Yu Ning''s puzzled look, she just opened her mouth to explain, "the painting is easy to be noticed, it''s not as direct as the tattoo."


    "Tattoo?" He Yu rather some surprised, see Lin Shi a side don''t change color of say so.


    After pondering for a long time, he said, "would you like to leave a mark on your body?"


    It''s OK to accept your parents, but most of my daughter''s family don''t want to leave traces on her smooth skin.


    Lin Shi shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t understand where he Yu Ning''s worries come from.


    She doesn''t care, "I''m alone. I''ll stay. If I die in the future, someone will recognize me."


    "I''ve never seen anyone look forward to their own death." He Yu Ning sneers, feel that the matter of life and death Lin Shi do not value.


    If not, she will not enter Xue''s house and endure torture in order to protect Xue Xinglan.


    "Can I help you find someone?" He Yu rather way, tattoo into meat, want to need help from others.


    Lin Shi a light smile, pick eyebrow looking at He Yu Ning, with a little disdain, "I''ll just come, if you''re worried, still can help me at the side."


    He Yu rather don''t overdo, feel her speech some frivolous, frown, cold hum a, don''t answer.


    Just called Qingxian to prepare.


    "In that case, it''s better to draw the butterfly first, or I can get started." Lin Shiyi stood up, picked up the pen and ink on the table, facing the bronze mirror, and slowly took off one side of his clothes.


    He Yu Ning pupil Mou tiny contraction, see Lin Shi one seem not to avoid suspicion.


    There is a screen in the room, but it doesn''t move over!


    How can there be such a bold woman?


    He Yu Ning thought angrily, glancing at her white shoulder.


    Lin Shiyi felt a gust of wind behind him. When he looked back, a screen was already behind him.


    She laughed, but she remembered what kind of era it was.


    A man like he Yuning will be so flustered when he encounters such a thing.


    Because just out of thin air to listen to He Yu Ning said butterfly birthmark, Lin Shiyi spent a lot of effort.


    Looking around at the bronze mirror, I don''t know if it''s what he Yuning said.


    "Come and see for me." She toward outside shout a way, in the heart secretly smile, this can be regarded as to He Yu Ning found a trouble.


    The man''s light footstep comes slowly, he Yuning raises an eye, looking at Lin Shiyi''s smile in the bronze mirror, some helpless.


    The butterfly on the shoulder is vivid.


    "How?" Lin Shiyi turned around and said, "my painting skills are pretty good."


    He Yu rather speechless, looked up and down at the butterfly that Lin Shiyi said, "it''s a bit like, but there are still some problems."


    Then he pointed to Lin Shiyi''s shoulder and said, "this wing..."


    His fingertips were cold. When he touched Lin Shiyi''s warm shoulder, he felt that her skin was tender and warm.


    He Yu rather quickly takes back a hand, light cough a, some embarrassment.


    Fingertips also residual just touch, he Yu Ning heart micro movement, don''t head to take a deep breath.


    Lin Shi one side eye, inexplicably looking at the action of He Yu Ning, immediately understand the reason.


    Want to come oneself is calculated by He Yu Ning, how to say today also want to get back.


    She leaned forward, opened her eyes and looked at he Yuling suspiciously, and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? There? You see. "


    She shakes the shoulder, is against the hand of He Yu Ning, the clothes half take off, take a bit of temptation.


    He Yu rather side eye, see her body half cent spring color, frowned.


    Lin Shiyi raised his mouth, only to find it funny.


    Such a situation, for the practice of color, lure her is nothing.


    Just also just so, he Yu Ning has some embarrassment, Lin Shi a hook up the corner of the mouth, stretch out a hand, gently pull He Yu Ning''s sleeve, "how don''t talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yu Ning eyebrow eye a Ling, turn round backhand to hold Lin Shi Yi slender hand, tall figure quickly press down, firmly Lin Shi Yi shackles in the arms.


    Lin Shiyi Leng, didn''t expect that he Yuling would have such a reaction, but saw his eyes with Mars in general, looking at her up and down."Of course I''ll take a closer look." He Yu rather low voice says, lean on her bare shoulder.


    As he spoke, the warm breath sprayed on his shoulders and chest, which made Lin Shiyi tremble all over.


    She struggled a little nervously, but was shackled more tightly by He Yu Ning.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, eyes burning desire, look, quickly came forward, looking at Lin Shi a little red face, "it''s not good here, it''s better to go there to see."


    He said, looking at the flat bed.


    Lin Shi a big mouth, want to shout out a voice, is he Yu Ning really by oneself lift fire.


    By the way, it seems that these rich people in ancient times were always in trouble, but he Yu Ning also wanted to


    He Yu rather sees her eyelashes flicker, after all is to take on a bit timid, peeped out satisfied smile.


    The woman did it on purpose, and it was not too much to scare her.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing the smile of He Yu Ning, Lin Shi Yi realized that he had been calculated again. He was a little annoyed.


    He Yu rather light smile, gather up Mou Zhong Qing Su, "who let you..."


    "Bang!"


    The sound of things falling to the ground came from the door.


    They sat up in a hurry and looked out the door together.


    Green Envy kept waving his hand, flushed his face, opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. For a long time, he looked at the cool eyes of He Yu Ning and trembled.


    He bent down, picked up the things on the ground with his remaining mind, and put them on the table in a hurry.


    "Lord Master, I have already bought the goods! " Green Envy stammered.


    For a long time, he Yu Ning''s faint voice came from the screen, "I know."


    Green Envy relieved, hurried head also don''t return of, good gust of wind like ran out of the room, conveniently took the door.


    Two people are opposite quietly, no one talks for a long time.


    "How embarrassing." Finally, Lin Shiyi began to break the atmosphere.


    I feel even more embarrassed when I say this.


    He Yu rather long sigh a breath, some headache, glance at here Lin Shiyi''s appearance, turned to walk out of the screen.

 Chapter 30

    "I have something else to do. Everything here is ready. You can talk about anything else." His voice was flat again, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and answered casually. He turned around and continued to draw the words on his shoulder.


    "I''ll see it in the evening." He Yu Ning again way, just voice just fall, already opened the door to leave.


    And the Green Envy outside the door with see ghost like, face very white, rely on the pillar of the corridor, gasping.


    Two legs are still shaking, even if the ghost, Green Envy will not be scared so far.


    Think of just now on the Heyu Ning with angry eyes, Green Envy want to end.


    Didn''t it affect both of them


    No, it''s impossible. Master is not such a person.


    Seeing is believing, so I can see clearly.


    Green Envy chagrin, but feel this matter son is simply Arabian Nights.


    Why did the master meet Lin Shiyi, but he didn''t look like he used to


    "Gone." The cold voice came from ear, excited green envy suddenly jumped up, looked up to see he Yu Ning is looking at himself indifferently.


    He scratched his head and hurriedly followed behind he Yuning, not daring to say a word more.


    In a word, is the master really angry because of his reckless behavior.


    Just, don''t talk about it any more. When the time comes, the master will be angry again and let him get the punishment.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shiyi helped his forehead and looked at the tools on the table. After playing with them for a long time, he felt a little timid.


    Say up if let he Yu Ning go to find a CI word master to come also good, but do so not want to seal a person''s mouth again.


    When Lin Shiyi thought of this, he thought it was convenient to do it by himself.


    She picked up the silver needle stained with color, looked up and down, looked at the modified pattern in the bronze mirror, took a deep breath, and went down with her face unchanged.


    After all, ancient tools are no more advanced than modern ones. If they had not experienced more skin injuries in modern times, they would not have known what kind of calamity it would have been if they had been others.


    The silver needle was sharp and cut through the skin. Lin Shiyi held his breath. He felt a sharp pain on his shoulder, but he only frowned slightly.


    Hear he Yu Ning''s words, seem to still have some Fen to fear the person of Lin family.


    Lin Shiyi knows that she can''t see through the plot of he Yuning. If he is the Prime Minister of the Lin family, she doesn''t know whether she can deal with it.


    Running is the best strategy.


    In any case, it''s not too late to solve the Xue family''s problems first and then make plans in the future.


    At the end of the day, Lin Shiyi finally put down his silver needle.


    Also blame oneself to show off one''s ability, just can give oneself tattoo when full body scar.


    The wound on his body had been pulled apart and a little blood had been stretched out. Lin Shiyi sat on the chair exhausted and didn''t want to deal with it.


    "Sister!" Outside the door, Xue xingrou gently knocked on the door. Lin Shiyi gave a stuffy answer. As soon as his head tilted, he leaned on the chair and couldn''t speak.


    Xue xingrou is startled. If she didn''t see Lin Shiyi''s pupil, she would almost turn her head and run out of the door, shouting doctor.


    Lin Shiyi''s present appearance is not much better than the embarrassed appearance she just came back from Xue Fu.


    Indigo is dark. When she tattooed, she accidentally stained it on her body. The wound on her body is bright red and exudes blood. From a distance, she thought that Lin Shiyi had suffered another disaster.


    Xue xingrou returns to her senses, brings warm water, cleans the towel for Lin Shiyi, and gently wipes her body.


    On the shoulder, a trace of the outline of a butterfly is reflected in Xue xingrou''s eyes.


    She was slightly surprised.


    But Lin Shiyi had closed his eyes. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or just resting. Xue xingrou didn''t dare to ask more questions. She cleverly took the bedding from the bed and covered it for Lin Shiyi.


    There was no light in the room. After simply packing up, Xue xingrou left the room carefully.


    "She''s in there?" As soon as I went out, I heard the voice of he Yuning coming from behind.


    Xue xingrou turned her head and was slightly surprised. She quickly lowered her voice and said, "sister has fallen asleep."


    She said, her eyes flickering, showing a bit of fear, "what''s the matter with sister? Why are you hurt... "


    Said, she toward the He Yu Ning, will just Lin Shiyi appearance to He Yu Ning said again, look flustered, "to find a doctor."


    He Yu rather frowns, looking at the closed window, the room is very quiet, want to come to Lin Shiyi should be really asleep.


    He nodded placidly, pushed the door open and went straight in.


    Lin Shiyi is still sitting on the chair and sleeping quietly, but the silk is soft and smooth, and has already fallen on the ground.


    Before she had time to put on her clothes, Xue xingrou untied her belt slightly when she was cleaning the wound on her body.


    Looking at the scene, he Yu Ning blushed.But the side eye, the Mou light fell on the butterfly trace on Lin Shiyi''s shoulder.


    It''s really similar this time.


    Lin Shiyi''s breath was smooth. He was obviously very tired. I don''t know if he heard someone coming in. His head swung slightly and fell onto the armrest of the chair.


    He Yu rather frown, walk forward, slender hand gently hold up Lin Shi one''s face, drag and drop her well.


    Soon, however, he withdrew his hand and did not understand why he did it.


    "Get some maids to take her medicine." He went out with his hands behind his back, closed the door with his backhand, and looked at the Green Envy standing on one side.


    Green Envy busy nod, one day down, no matter how to see he Yu Ning but how strange.


    Just now there was no light in the room. After hearing Xue xingrou''s words, he Yining was already busy. Later, Qing Xian didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Put your mind away." He Yu rather side eye, again cold voice says.


    "Yes, master." Green Envy face a burst of red a burst of white, should have known he Yu Ning to see through the mind of others.


    He turned and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shiyi woke up, he was lying on the bed.


    The tattoo on her shoulder made her frown.


    She was aware that her shoulder was wrapped with bandages, and she didn''t know if he Yining''s order was right.


    Struggling to support the body, left and right to see, moved the shoulder, feel a bit cumbersome.


    She lifted the quilt, staring at the delicate carving on the top of the bed, lost in thought.


    as like as two peas in a dream, she saw the woman who was exactly the same as her. She was crying tightly around her sleeve.


    That voice sobs blood, say Lin Shiyi don''t hear clear words.


    "Jade pendant!" At last, the girl suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were dark and full of tears. There was no white in them.


    She''s not a person anymore!


    When Lin Shi thought of it, he opened his eyes wide.

 Chapter 31

    "I want jade pendant!" The girl''s voice became sharper and sharper, which pierced Lin Shiyi''s ear. She backed away and wanted to leave, but she had been tightly shackled.


    The four sharp words echoed in Lin Shiyi''s ears until she opened her eyes.


    There was a slight pain in his brain. Lin Shiyi rubbed the temple.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but if the original owner has such deep obsession, he should go to retrieve the jade pendant.


    ¡­¡­


    "I went to pawn that day, and I will accompany my sister to redeem it!" Xue xingrou heard that Lin Shiyi was going to the pawnshop and said in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, knowing that Xue xingrou had been feeling guilty about the pawning of the jade pendant. It''s also because of the cheap pawn that I feel depressed.


    "At the beginning, if the shopkeeper gave me more, I could buy better medicine for elder sister, and she could get better faster." Xue xingrou said ruefully.


    Also is oneself still young, by shopkeeper casually fooled a few words, just in a hurry when left.


    "It''s just that there''s no business without fraud." Lin Shiyi calmed down and looked out of the window. The scenery retrogressed and recalled the scene of that day.


    I didn''t expect that it has been so long since I came here.


    Two people simply clean up, out of the garden.


    The pawnshop is near the outskirts of the city. It''s a bit remote.


    Even the carriage drove for two quarters of an hour.


    Xue xingrou pokes her head out and looks at the surrounding Huangshan Mountains. There are only a few connected shops in this area, meeting the sandstorm alone.


    "Sister, that''s it!" Xue xingrou pointed to a shop road on the left.


    Lin Shi dismounted and looked up at the incomplete plaque of the pawnshop, frowning.


    The two walked quickly into the pawnshop.


    As soon as I went in, I smelled a choking aroma.


    In the shop, only one man was busy. The counter was short and small, and behind it were rows of drawers with numbers, but the numbers were blurred.


    Walking in, the wooden floor mixed with the yellow sand flying in, making a rustling sound, with several damages.


    There are two wooden chairs on the inside, which should be valuable. There is a landscape painting hanging on the wall. The shopkeeper is sitting there with a fan, half squinting.


    "I''ll get the jade pendant!" Xue xingrou clapped the pawn ticket on the table and said in a loud voice.


    Xue xingrou is not happy to think that the jade pendant was seized by the shopkeeper at such a low price.


    The man was surprised. He didn''t answer Xue xingrou''s words. He turned his head and looked at the shopkeeper sitting inside.


    The shopkeeper was awakened by Xue xingrou''s voice. He opened his eyes and came forward slowly, wondering, "what do you want to be?"


    "I''m here to redeem the jade pendant." Xue xingrou said again.


    The shopkeeper was stunned. He took a look at Lin Shiyi behind her and looked at her again. He immediately understood who she was.


    Thinking of the jade pendant, the shopkeeper looked a little strange, but he pretended to be calm and said, "this Have you brought the money? "


    "You don''t have to worry. I won''t lose you. Where is the jade pendant now?" Lin Shiyi came forward, took out his money bag and swayed twice.


    The radian of the purse swing is not big, you can see the heavy weight inside.


    Fortunately, before she came out, she had borrowed enough silver like he Yuning.


    However, she saw through the shopkeeper''s guilty heart at a glance.


    Is it difficult? What happened to the jade pendant?


    The shopkeeper raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi''s cold look. His eyes revealed a bit of hostility, and his heart trembled.


    It''s so easy to calm down. I opened my mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Jade pendant This... "


    He mumbled for a long time, speechless, thinking about how to send them.


    Lin Shiyi, who had always been tired of faltering, stepped forward angrily, pressed the shopkeeper''s fat shoulder and said, "where is it?"


    Lin Shiyi has great strength. His shoulder hurts. He just feels that he is about to break.


    The shopkeeper''s face turned white with fright and sweat. I didn''t expect that a little weak woman had such strength.


    At last, with a face in mourning and two battles, he almost knelt down and said, "spare me! The jade pendant The jade pendant has been liked by people. I bought it! "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi was so beautiful that she frowned fiercely. Her strength in her hand was even worse. The pain made the shopkeeper scream.


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to hide. He knelt down on the ground and told the whole story.


    It turns out that as soon as Xue xingrou stepped out of the pawnshop that day, someone came in at the back foot and said that she had a crush on the jade pendant.


    The other side offers a lot of money and makes people excited.


    There are many poor people here to pawn, and there are many people who can''t afford to redeem.


    The shopkeeper thought to himself that Xue xingrou was ragged and could not afford to redeem the jade pendant.


    As soon as his heart turned around, he sold the jade pendant and earned it back.


    "How can you do that? You unscrupulous businessman Hearing that Lin Shiyi''s jade pendant had been sold, Xue xingrou''s face changed slightly.In this way, sister''s jade pendant can''t be redeemed?


    "What kind of people have come to buy it?" In Lin Shiyi''s eyes, there was no joy or anger.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said that he didn''t know, but if Lin Shiyi wanted to, he would make it up to her.


    "I want that jade pendant!" After hearing this, Xue xingrou still cheered angrily, looking sad.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Lin Shiyi patted Xue xingrou on the shoulder, knowing that she felt guilty.


    But the matter has come to this point, but also helpless.


    Out of the door, she glanced at the broken door of the pawnshop and the relieved shopkeeper.


    Pick up a stone with your fingertips and swing your wrist.


    The stone fell on the crumbling plaque.


    Suddenly, the plaque fell to the ground, causing a dust.


    When the shopkeeper and the staff heard the news, they all came out to check.


    See is Lin Shiyi do, but also dare not say more.


    Lin Shiyi sneered in his heart. He was afraid that the man who bought the jade pendant would give the shopkeeper enough benefits to make him sound so good.


    "Sister It''s all my fault. " Xue xingrou said in a low voice, reddening her eyes and stirring her sleeves.


    Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "it''s just a jade pendant. It''s nothing."


    Xue xingrou blinked and looked at Lin Shiyi. She knew that she was just comforting herself.


    If it''s not important, how can Lin Shiyi come from Yuanzi and want to redeem it?


    Xue xingrou felt uncomfortable in her heart. She only thought that if she had saved enough money in the future, she would buy a better one for her.


    Lin Shiyi walks in the wind with Xue xingrou in his arms. He feels that the sandstorm of the capital is really uncomfortable.


    The dust blowing, hit on the body, a little pain, Lin Shi a frown, looking at the flying yellow sand, feel tired.


    However, behind him, there was a figure who was not far away.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head. He looked down to see Xue xingrou.


    Not far away, there was a dead tree with a thick trunk. Lin Shiyi glanced at it and saw a figure passing by.


    Is it difficult for someone to follow him?

 Chapter 32

    She was alert and suddenly thought of Xue Cheng''s fierce face.


    "I left something in the pawnshop. You go to the carriage first." She whispered to Xue xingrou, trying to find out.


    Whether it''s a person or a ghost, she has to find out.


    Xue xingrou doubts, but does not ask, turned and ran to the carriage.


    Lin Shiyi watched her get into the carriage. Then he turned back and walked towards the pawnshop, but his eyes were always staring at the figure behind the tree.


    She walked slowly. It seemed that she was defeated by the wind and sand. In fact, she was ready to deal with the man with a dagger at her waist.


    Seeing the trees close in front of him, Lin Shiyi stood still and felt that the people behind him didn''t seem to realize his existence.


    When she found that the time was right, she suddenly raised her dagger and said, "who''s following? Get out of here


    As soon as the voice fell, he jumped up, stepped on the branch, suddenly crossed the head of the tree and stabbed at the man behind.


    The man raised his head and showed only his eyes. Seeing the dagger coming, he opened his eyes wide and quickly dodged.


    The dagger stabbed into the tree trunk, and Lin Shiyi jumped down. The dagger was sharp and slid down the tree trunk with Lin Shiyi''s action.


    This man has extraordinary skill. He can escape from such a short distance. Lin Shiyi thought alertly.


    She pulled out the dagger and stabbed at the masked man. Unexpectedly, as soon as the man shook his hand, Lin Shiyi smelled a strange fragrance.


    When the dagger fell to the ground, she was surprised to see the calm and leisurely look before her eyes.


    Only feel the body weak, weak, can only let himself paralyzed on the ground.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. The man walked slowly towards her. A pair of smart eyes looked at Lin Shiyi with interest.


    "Tut Tut, that''s a good skill." In front of him, he clapped his hands and cleaned up the cartilage left in his hands. He looked at Lin Shiyi with some banter.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t move. He couldn''t even make his face. He could only watch the man in front of him untie the mask.


    It turned out to be a middle-aged man.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. He didn''t know whether his predecessor knew this man with excellent martial arts.


    "Girl, are you looking for a jade pendant?" The middle-aged man suddenly said with a smile, looking at Lin Shiyi.


    "How do you know..." Lin Shi opened his mouth and answered vaguely.


    Is he the one who bought the jade pendant?


    "Then how can this jade pendant be with you?" The middle-aged man asked again, as if he was a little cautious.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and pondered for a while.


    Seeing that the man didn''t seem to be hostile or sent by the Xue family, he said, "naturally, I''ve had it since I was a child. I became a doctor just a few days ago."


    "Since childhood?" After hearing this, the middle-aged man was a little excited in his eyes.


    But soon, he calmed down slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He stood still and looked at Lin Shiyi from a high position. After half a sound, he waved his hand. Lin Shiyi suddenly felt that his strength was restored.


    Soon, he went on as usual.


    "This jade pendant Do you really have it since you were a child? " The man, however, was somewhat unbelievable and asked again.


    "Of course, I have taken it with me for more than ten years. Can I still admit my mistake?" Lin Shiyi nodded his head. From the memory of the original owner, from the beginning, the jade pendant has been on his body.


    "Yes, yes! Heaven has eyes, but I found them. Ha ha, ha ha The man saw that Lin Shiyi was determined, but he looked up to the sky and laughed a few times. In his smart eyes, he was a little dense.


    "Girl, you have to remember that this jade pendant can''t be used casually." Without waiting for Lin Shiyi to respond, the man opened his mouth and looked serious.


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. Didn''t he know the origin of the jade pendant?


    "Do you know the origin of this jade pendant?" At this time, Lin Shiyi put down her guard a little. She read countless people and saw that the man was waiting here for the jade pendant.


    They went out of the shelter and saw the man take the jade pendant out of his arms. Lin Shiyi saw the jade pendant carefully for the first time.


    "This is the last thing your mother left you. Remember that you should take it with you in the future." The man said, some trembling hands of jade, handed Lin Shiyi.


    "My mother..." Lin Shiyi took over the jade pendant from him.


    The jade pendant is heavy and has exquisite lines. You can''t see what totem is carved on it.


    Emerald dots, reflecting the sun, and a bit transparent.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi carefully put away the jade pendant, the man was relieved.


    From the man''s mouth that the man named xingduzhou, is Lin Shiyi mother Tang YuYan''s elder martial brother.


    They were originally from the north, worshipping under the same school.


    Just his younger martial sister Tang Yuyan, because she broke the rules of the school, betrayed the school early.In the future, because of the Revenge of his enemies, he was killed and had to send his child away from Beili.


    With her last breath, she fled to the ferry boat and asked him to go to the junction of Beili and Nanjin to find her own child.


    Tang Yuyan because the injury is too serious, by that time is the last breath.


    Even when he was sailing, he could only watch his lover die in front of him.


    After crossing the boat, he rushed to the place Tang Yuyan said, leaving only a trace of fighting. Obviously, the other party''s people chased him.


    The boat broke the trail.


    He also traveled in Southern Jin Dynasty to find Tang''s children.


    However, he only knew that Tang Yuyan put her personal jade pendant on her when she sent her child away.


    It was the first time that Lin Shiyi heard about his life experience. While listening, he looked at the boat carefully.


    He looked about forty or fifty years old, full of energy, but his hair was half white, and his voice was loud. Wearing a simple gray coarse cloth shirt, his hair was tied up at will, and he was carrying a burden on his back.


    Lin Shiyi thought that he was good at martial arts, and his temperament was not like ordinary people. If so, his mother was not an ordinary person.


    Otherwise, how can they be killed by their enemies?


    "If there is a mother, there must be a daughter." Said the boat. "The first time I saw you, I knew you must be her child!"


    Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed. Although his body was still the same, his soul had changed. Only she knew the reason.


    "I once promised your mother that I would take good care of you. Now I happen to meet you. If you like, you can still work with me as a doctor and worship me as a teacher!" Xingduzhou looks at Lin Shiyi, but his tone is a little cautious.


    If you let people know, the eminent doctor of the holy hand asks a person to worship him as a teacher, I''m afraid it will frighten how many people''s chins.

 Chapter 33

    Now that Tang Yuyan is dead, he has transferred all his love to her children. Otherwise, I would not have given up the idea of looking for children for more than ten years.


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would let himself become a teacher?


    She pondered for a while, but she wanted to come to the ferry. Since she was her mother''s elder martial brother, she would not hurt herself.


    What''s more, Lin Shiyi agreed to be here because he was involved in his own life experience.


    "It''s so nice. It''s my honor." Lin Shiyi did a series towards xingduzhou. Although he only fought with xingduzhou, he knew that his martial arts were better than himself, even the old man of Xue family.


    It is good and harmless to worship him as a teacher.


    When she agreed, she danced happily like an old urchin.


    He reached out his water hyacinth and said, "in that case, let''s take tea instead of wine. Here''s to me!"


    Lin Shiyi helps his forehead and looks at him playing. I don''t know if he is serious.


    He took the gourd, took a drink, and knelt down to him: "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    After that, he kowtowed deeply to him.


    "Well said, well said, from now on you will be my good apprentice. As long as anyone dares to bully you, master is going to tear him to pieces! " For fear of Lin Shi''s pain, the boat quickly held her arms on both sides and stroked her with a smile.


    This playful general appearance really made Lin Shiyi feel a little surprised.


    However, after the boat put away the kettle, it showed a serious look.


    "Apprentice, in that case, you should leave with me and go back to the North!" Xingduzhou said, carrying the burden, looking at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. Although he was a person from Beili, it was only the first time that he heard that Beili was a country. At present, he didn''t plan to leave here.


    She hesitated, but said in a voice, "master, I still have a big grudge here. I won''t leave now."


    "Big grudge?" The boat frowned and didn''t understand what she said.


    After that, Lin Shiyi told him everything from beginning to end.


    The boat pondered for half a moment, touched his chin with his hand, looked at Lin Shi and said, "in that case, I''m not strong enough to take you back to the north. You are the same as your mother. If you have a grudge, you will get revenge. I can''t do it if I don''t follow you! "


    After that, he sighed, as if remembering the past.


    After that, he pushed Lin Shiyi out of the corridor and said, "since I know where you live now, I''m relieved. Apprentice, no matter what you do, just let it go. I will protect you in the dark! "


    As he spoke, he pointed to the carriage in the distance. "Hurry back, I''m afraid the little girl is in a hurry."


    Lin Shiyi came back to his senses and thought that Xue xingrou was still waiting in the carriage.


    "Well, thank you, master!" Lin Shi nodded and made another series toward the ferry boat. Then he hurried to the carriage.


    At this time, Xue xingrou sat quietly in the carriage, watching Lin Shiyi come back, relieved.


    "Sister, seeing that you just talked to that man, I thought it was the Xue family." Xue xingrou said nervously.


    She had just seen them all.


    Lin Shi thought of it, pondered for a moment, and said with a smile, "that man is the one who bought the jade pendant. When he happened to meet him, he gave it back to me."


    Xue xingrou''s eyes widened after hearing this, and she couldn''t believe it.


    But when he saw the jade pendant in Lin Shiyi''s hand, he said hastily, "this is it!"


    "There''s no need to talk about it." Lin Shiyi took back the jade pendant and said, "fortunately, when I meet a kind-hearted person, I blame the shopkeeper for being too greedy."


    Xue xingrou nodded, her heart was filled with the joy of finding the jade pendant, and she didn''t think about anything else.


    When they returned to the mansion, it was time to turn on the lamp.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the fading sky, recalled today''s experience, but felt like a dream.


    I know some of my life experience and get a master.


    But it''s better not to let too many people know about it.


    After much deliberation, Lin Shi saw that it was late and thought that he would have to talk about anything tomorrow.


    Lin Shiyi thought that when he pushed the door in, he just smelled the aroma of the food in the room.


    There are hot dishes and hot meals at this time?


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He looked up and found that Qing Xian was leaning on the corner of the wall, holding his sword in his arms and lowering his head. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting.


    She coughed softly, and the other side looked back and looked up at the two humanitarians, "the master will come later, saying that Miss Lin was injured, so that people sent some food."


    Having said that, he looked at the dishes on the table and thought that he Yuning was kind-hearted. But today Lin Shiyi came back late, and the dishes were hot for several times. I''m afraid they didn''t have the original good taste.


    It''s rare for this woman that her master has such a mind.Is it true that Lang has feelings, but I have no intention?


    Green Envy thought of here, repeatedly shake head, this absurd idea to throw out.


    His master is the king of Xiang, and this woman is just a woman of unknown origin.


    No matter what her family background is, how can she be worthy of her master?


    Lin Shiyi listened to what Qingxian said, slightly moved in his heart. He Yuning also knew that he cared about himself.


    Although the two just use each other''s relationship.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the delicacies on the table. They were all delicacies.


    She toward Green Envy tiny smile, "that thanks your master son."


    Green Envy finished the matter, then left the yuan son.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief and laughed at Xue xingrou.


    Although yuanzili''s daily food is good, it''s such a delicacy, let alone Xue xingrou. Even Lin Shiyi has never seen one or two of them.


    While there was no one nearby, they sat at the table and enjoyed themselves.


    "Big brother is very kind to elder sister." Xue xingrou said with a smile as she ate, with an ambiguous look in her eyes.


    Lin Shiyi curled his mouth and said with a smile, what do children know.


    But then he thought that he Yuning just regarded himself as a chess piece. Lin Shixin was a little disappointed. He thought that he must not be blinded by his illusion.


    Xue xingrou was already tired. After eating, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    Lin Shiyi put down his chopsticks, looked at the remains of the dishes, picked up the jade pendant hidden in his arms and looked at it.


    The jade pendant is exquisite and transparent under the light of the candle. It is the size of the palm and has complex patterns.


    What will her parents be and who they are?


    Why was the mother killed and who was the father?


    Everything, then everything, was like a mist, shrouded in front of her eyes.


    I can''t open it. I can''t see through it.

 Chapter 34

    Just as Lin Shiyi was meditating, he Yuning''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Willing to come back?"


    Lin Shiyi glanced aside, hastily took the jade pendant into his arms and stood up.


    He Yu Ning didn''t see Lin Shi Yi''s action. He looked at the leftovers on the table and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Just went out for a walk." Lin Shiyi said, his eyes flickering.


    He Yu Ning today he is still a black robe, but the above embroidery is not much, looks solemn and dignified, do not know what he did today.


    "I''m here to tell you something about Lin''s house." He Yu Ning looks at Lin Shi a daze of facial expression, hide facial expression in eye bottom, voice is cold.


    Lin Shiyi came back to himself, but he forgot about it. He coughed and sat down on the chair.


    "If you want to support the army for thousands of days and use it for a while, you can''t wait." When he thought about the affairs of the prime minister''s office, he was just making use of himself. Lin Shiyi always felt that there was a knot in his heart, so he wanted to be sarcastic more and more.


    He Yuning quietly looked at Lin Shiyi. Today, she was wearing light green casual clothes. Her clothes were light and slim. I think she changed them for the convenience of walking. Only the scars between the shoulder and clavicle are clearly visible, and the butterfly tattoo on the back is just scabby, looming under the light clothes.


    He Yu rather Mou light is tiny astringent, a long time don''t language, see Lin Shi one idly stir up hair, the facial expression takes a few cent provocation, pour feel funny.


    This woman, want to pretend that nothing happened, but more and more want to cover.


    "You don''t have to worry. The prime minister''s office is not so fast." He Yu rather light way, didn''t show any emotion, get up to go to the window, looking at the night sky stars.


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. Last time he Yuning had arranged things properly, he thought things were already impatient, but now he said he was not in a hurry. This


    Seems to be aware of the doubts of his descendants, he Yu Ning turned his head, with a smile, "you''re right, raise a thousand days, and now I haven''t raised a good soldier, how to use it?"


    What he said is strange. Lin Shiyi doesn''t know what to say.


    What to raise, use, a mess of things.


    She didn''t turn her head. She snorted angrily and said in a shriveled voice, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, after I enter the forest house, you can''t control my life. I''ve already thought that since the forest house only covers the sky, if I''m exposed and killed, you don''t have to save me..."


    "It''s said to raise soldiers, that is, you won''t be found. I''m just waiting for a good opportunity to deploy and send you in." Heard that Lin Shiyi said so, he Yu Ning suddenly came forward, "this matter can only be successful."


    It took him three years to deploy this project, and he spent a lot of time on it.


    What''s more, he didn''t want anything to happen to the little woman in front of him


    His tall body suddenly approached, his steps were windy, and the candle flickered.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned, looking at his serious expression suddenly approaching, he suddenly stepped back, tripped over the foot of the chair, and fell back towards the back.


    He Yu Ning''s eyes were quick and quick. He stretched out his hand and held her back. He frowned. "I don''t want to be so rash. When I entered the forest house, I saw that you were thrown into the grave that day."


    Lin Shiyi felt his hand pressed tightly on his waist to prevent himself from falling down.


    It''s just that her waist is soft and her clothes are slim, which sets off her waist.


    "The apprentice!" Lin Shiyi''s face turned red and scolded. He jumped up and ran to one side.


    He Yu rather returned to God, looked down at his outstretched hand, surprised to recall his reaction, no longer words.


    The apprentice?


    For the first time, he was regarded as a lecher


    "In a word, I can''t rush into the prime minister''s office. In the future, I will find a way to get rid of you and me and send you in." In the end, he coughed and said simply.


    Of course, Lin Shiyi was clear about the reason.


    But how long will it take to wait like this?


    She knows that there are some things, and the best way is to take the initiative to attack quickly. It''s hard to guarantee that the people in the prime minister''s office will find their daughter in the future. Won''t they come to nothing?


    Lin Shiyi was silent and didn''t respond to he Yuning''s words. He walked back and forth, as if thinking about something.


    Suddenly a hammer palm, raised his head, thought of something.


    Lift an eye to go up He Yu rather the eyes of doubt, Lin Shi one peeped out a smile, "this you don''t need to worry, I have a way to enter the prime minister''s mansion."


    "The prime minister''s house is heavily guarded. It''s not as easy to get in and out as Xue''s house." He Yu rather frowns and says solemnly.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s victory, I couldn''t guess what she wanted to do for a moment.


    "No matter how stupid I am, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go!" Lin Shi said one by one, pushing He Yu Ning to let him leave.


    When she thought of a good way, she was naturally happy, but she didn''t care about the unclear reception of men and women.He Yu rather feels her small arm pushes own back to lead to walk, the heart moves, suddenly a flash body, walked to the front of the door, some not depressed.


    Are you in a hurry?


    Lin Shiyi didn''t notice the change of he Yuning. He clapped his hands and was ready to close the door, revealing a mysterious smile. "Don''t worry, you will naturally know my way in the future, and you won''t be involved."


    She said so credulous, he Yu Ning pondered for a long time, thought that she is not a reckless person, just watch it change.


    Turn around, think of body posterity today to oneself so perfunctory attitude, he Yu Ning in the heart still have a little dissatisfaction.


    He turned his head and just wanted to open his mouth to say something when he heard the door slamming and slamming.


    He Yu rather thoroughly sank facial expression, stand in situ for a long time, just slowly walked out of the yuan son.


    "Green envy." He called a cold voice, with a bit of cold look, let Green Envy some surprise.


    When just came, the mood is pretty good appearance, how suddenly angry?


    Sure enough, his master''s temperament, after so many years, is still elusive.


    "Take a good look at her actions these days, and don''t miss one." He Yu Ning says again.


    This is track? Qingxian has some doubts.


    But you don''t need him to follow this, do you?


    He is the bodyguard of he Yuning!


    At the end of the day, I came back to my senses again. Is it to protect Lin Shiyi?


    Green Envy thought of He Yu Ning that see through people, with frost cold eyes, hit a shiver, just, what do you think.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shiyi wants he Yuning to leave for no reason.


    When she was far away, she put on her nightwear and looked out of the window with her face covered.


    Waiting for the sky to get darker and the time to pass, Lin Shiyi carefully jumped out of the window.

 Chapter 35

    Before leaving, xingduzhou told her the inn where she was going to stay. Lin Shiyi was familiar with the road, and there were few people on the road, so he soon found the inn.


    The inn, which was built in a quiet and luxurious place, was now closed.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and recalled what he had said. The inner room on the second floor of the inn should be a high-class room.


    With a slight leap, she turned over the eaves of the first floor from the back of the Inn and explored carefully.


    All these rooms have been extinguished, so they should have gone to sleep.


    Lin Shiyi walked carefully, but he had no idea.


    It''s impossible to break in suddenly. If you go in after checking, you will be regarded as a gentleman by people you don''t know.


    Just at this time, the window behind him was gently pushed open, and the voice startled Lin Shi.


    There was a smell of medicine in the wing room. Lin Shi came back to himself. Who else could there be if this room was not for the ferry boat?


    She turned over and jumped into the window. Before she could stand still, she smelled a more strange smell.


    When Lin Shiyi thought of crossing the boat, he covered his nose and mouth in a hurry, but he couldn''t be fooled again.


    It took a long time for her to hear the sound of footsteps.


    The next second, the boat that some vicissitudes of the face, appeared in front of Lin Shiyi.


    Xingduzhou laughs and looks at Lin Shiyi standing in front of the window, who is on guard. "It''s worthy of being my apprentice. I''ll learn from it, but don''t worry. It''s not a magic drug."


    Hearing that, Lin Shiyi put down his hand.


    She was curious and looked around at the wing room, which was really luxurious.


    I think the ancients will enjoy it.


    "I want to live in the best place, naturally." Walking across the boat to see Lin Shiyi''s doubts, it is not bashful to say.


    As soon as Lin Shi was dumb, he said with a smile, "it''s natural. Master should use the best food and clothing."


    "Come on, come to me so late. What''s the matter?" Xingduzhou looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile, playing with the rosary beads in his hands, with flexible fingers.


    "Master just knew that I was outside?" Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. Was it xingduzhou who opened the window on purpose?


    Xingduzhou smiles and shakes his head. It seems that Lin Shiyi looks down on him. "With my ability, I can still judge what kind of person I am by listening to the sound of footsteps and breathing."


    Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed. I think it was Guan Gong who played a big knife in front of him.


    If I had known that, I might as well have knocked on the door and went in seriously.


    But it''s not too late, and it''s not the time to gossip.


    Lin Shiyi walked quickly to the boat and told the boat about Lin''s family.


    "I know that Lin Xuan was famous all over the world when the former Emperor of the Southern Jin Dynasty was still alive." Hearing Lin Xuan''s name, xingduzhou touched his chin''s short beard thoughtfully, showing a puzzled look, "do you mean you want to be Lin Xuan''s daughter?"


    "Exactly." Lin Shiyi said seriously.


    "How can that work?" When xingduzhou saw that she nodded, she immediately put on a bitter face, showed a look of surprise, and suddenly patted the table, "if Yuyan knows that I will send her daughter to others, I''m afraid it''s not to kill me..."


    What''s more, going to the prime minister''s residence is like going deep into the tiger''s den.


    If Lin Shiyi had any accident, he would not have the old face to see Tang Yuyan!


    "Master." Lin Shiyi looked at the boat, a little nervous, "this matter, the best way is to help the master."


    After a long time, he slowly raised his head and sighed heavily, "just call me master, I will help you if I don''t help you!"


    And


    Xingdu boat raised her eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi''s face which was the same as Tang Yuyan''s.


    Recalling the scene of her standing on her side like water decades ago, I feel a little more disappointed.


    If Tang Yuyan is still here


    He was always unable to refuse Lin Shiyi. He could not refuse any request from this face.


    "Lin''s house has posted a list all over the country. Xue''s family is ill. Even though Lin Xuan only covers the sky with his hand, this kind of thing is in line with my ability." Xingduzhou said with a smile, with some helplessness in his tone.


    "I know."


    Because of this, Lin Shiyi decided to take the boat to the prime minister''s residence.


    One is to test the guards in the forest house. The other is that xingduzhou has excellent martial arts skills. If anything happens, with his help, you can retreat completely.


    When the boat agreed to meet Lin Shiyi, he opened the window and was ready to leave.


    "Do you want to go through the window?" When xingduzhou saw this, he had no choice but to smile and opened the gate. Several night lights were on outside. "This inn doesn''t close. You can go through the main gate."


    "The apprentice left first." Lin Shiyi had known this before. Why did she have to jump out of the window?Looking at Lin Shiyi out of the door, the boat restrained the smile on his face.


    He went to the window and looked out at the people who were standing in the hiding place outside the window, with some sharpness and alertness in his eyes.


    When Lin Shiyi''s figure appeared in front of his eyes and disappeared, the people in the hiding place also disappeared with Lin Shiyi.


    Maybe Lin Shiyi didn''t notice that he was being followed, but he did.


    When Lin Shi came, the man had been waiting outside the door.


    He would not have been so laissez faire if he had not meant no harm to convenience.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangwang mansion.


    "Master!" Green Envy like a gust of wind ran back to the mansion, voice sonorous, look flustered.


    "What''s the matter?" Night is deep, he Yu Ning has not yet fallen asleep, he pushed the door, pick eyebrows, a bit not depressed to look at Green envy.


    Xiangwangfu is located on the other side of the capital, with large scale and complex layout.


    His bedroom was hidden in the depths of the mansion, and the sandalwood doors were silvered in the moonlight.


    Green Envy low head, feel the cold breath of people in front of him, still dare not speak.


    He Yining was leaning on the door frame. He was wearing a white silk nightgown and tied it up at will. His collar was open to his chest. His black hair was slouched and scattered at will. In his eyebrows and eyes, he had lost a day''s vigilance and coldness, leaving only a little tired.


    "Master, Miss Lin just changed her night clothes and went to the inn to meet someone." Green Envy tone some light, while saying, while looking at his master''s look.


    He hid far away, so he didn''t really listen to what he said, just a man''s voice


    "She went to the inn to meet other people?" After listening to green envy''s reply, he Yu Ning is a little surprised.


    This woman, is not here unaccompanied, how can she run to the inn to meet other people?


    Is she planning something herself?


    Green Envy face some embarrassment, think of his master to Lin Shiyi''s "deep love", two people haven''t finished the fruit, already red apricot out of the wall?

 Chapter 36

    "Just let her be." But he Yu rather didn''t ask much, waved a hand to signal green envy to leave, then turned to return to the room, conveniently closed the door.


    It''s just that the coldness of the eyeground is deeper.


    Green Envy Leng Leng ground stands at the door, make not clear he Yu Ning exactly is what mood, only shake head, turn round to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to avoid the people of the forest house to find out one or two, to the appointed day, Lin Shi left the garden before daybreak.


    She changed her clothes, tied her hair high, and looked at herself in the mirror without any makeup. She was a little nervous.


    I''ve done so many things in modern times, but now I''m just as nervous as before.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand. With a long sigh, he hid the concealed weapon and left Yuanzi in a hurry.


    Xingduzhou had already packed up and sat in the wing room. When he saw Lin Shiyi coming, he looked up and down and said, "my apprentice, you are too simple to wear. It seems that other people think you are a teacher and don''t give you food and clothing."


    "Master, since we are practicing medicine to save the world and help others, we should wear plain clothes. Are you the same old man? " Lin Shiyi knew he was joking and then laughed.


    What''s more, Xingdu boat is also a shabby linen suit with several patches on it.


    This dress is just a cover for skin. Why care too much?


    Xingduzhou handed her a cup of tea, stood up and said, "drink it, it will make you relax. You''re right. You and I are teachers and apprentices. We are going to cure and save people. Why should we be nervous? "


    As soon as Lin Shiyi took the tea and drank it, he felt that his mouth was full of saliva, and his throat and chest were cool, so he felt relaxed.


    Taking advantage of the rising sun, they went to the prime minister''s residence.


    The prime minister''s residence is unique in the capital, and its magnificent decoration and grand mansion are beyond the reach of other wealthy families.


    From a distance, the vermilion gate occupies half of the main street. Within the red wall, all the places with auspicious clouds are the prime minister''s house.


    Lin Shi had heard he Yuning talk about the situation of the prime minister''s residence for a long time. He was surprised to see it with his own eyes.


    They managed to get to the door. There were two teams of bodyguards standing outside the vermilion gate, looking at the outside with a fierce and serious look.


    On the vermilion gate, there was a big plaque hanging. The words on it were shining in the sunshine and shook Lin Shiyi''s eyes.


    She followed the boat to the gate.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and resisted in front of them


    Xingduzhou raised his eyebrows and said in a high voice, "tell your master that I happened to travel here. I heard that the prime minister''s wife has been ill for a long time. I want to see a doctor for her!"


    "Are you a master poison doctor?" Everyone looked at each other, but the name of the holy hand poison doctor was ringing.


    Now I look at this shabby picture of the ferry, but I doubt it


    But aren''t those hermits and experts all perverse and eccentric?


    What''s more, this is the prime minister''s residence, and no one dares to cheat.


    Otherwise, it''s just not fatal!


    Thinking of his wife''s illness, those people didn''t dare to say anything more, so they went to tell Lin Xuan in a hurry.


    Hearing that it was the holy hand of poison medicine, Lin Xuan rushed out in a hurry.


    Out of the door, looking up, he saw the boat in plain clothes and Lin Shiyi behind him.


    But when his eyes fell on Lin Shiyi, Lin Xuan was a little stunned. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he soon hid it.


    "Are you the master of poison Scripture?" Although Lin Xuan was modest and calm, he might have lived in a high position, but he had a fierce spirit that could not be ignored.


    The boat arched its hand and made a collection to Lin Xuan. "I heard that my wife was ill. I happened to pass by here. I have a lot of research on some stubborn diseases. If you let me have a look, I can''t guarantee the health of my wife. "


    "If a miracle doctor can cure his wife''s disease, he will have a great reward." Hearing this, Lin Xuan said again and led them into the prime minister''s house.


    Lin Shiyi followed behind the ferry boat, bowed his head and said nothing. People looked at her in disbelief and didn''t know whether to stop her.


    Xingduzhou looked at Lin Shiyi and said, "this is my close disciple. I need her help when I practice medicine."


    Lin Xuan nodded, did not say much, waved back the guard.


    Anyway, the prime minister''s office is strict, so naturally, there is no need to worry about what a thin woman can do.


    Just entering the residence, there is a clear spring with clear water. In front of it stands a rockery, on which several orioles sing. On the rockery, there are several big characters written by the Emperor himself.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t move his face. He was already surprised at the scene in front of him. What should be the scene behind him when he went around the vestibule?


    But the prime minister''s wife, who had been ill for a long time, had moved to another quiet place in the mansion to have a rest.Here, the trees are dense, the flowers are numerous, and the fragrance is refreshing. The birds sing in response to each other, and occasionally the butterflies fly.


    After walking along the stone path, Lin Shiyi came to a cool place. He looked up and felt that it was very comfortable here.


    "Someone has come to see my wife. Let her get ready." Lin xuanphen asked his servants to sit down and drink tea in the guest hall.


    Xingdu boat is not stick to one pattern, looking at the surrounding scenery, tut tut praise, there is not a word of conversation with Lin Xuan.


    But Lin Shiyi was a little worried. Looking around, he still felt how grand Xue''s mansion was. Now seeing Lin''s mansion like this, it''s just a little witch.


    They waited for a quarter of an hour before a maid came to report that the prime minister''s wife was ready.


    The boat took Lin Shiyi to his inner bed.


    In the inner bedroom, Bodhisattvas are worshipped and sandalwood is lit. Inside, there is a big bed with a lavender curtain. On the curtain, there are several exquisite decorations.


    "My lady, please." The boat coughed and put the pillow in place.


    Soon, a white hand came out of the bed tent and put it on the pillow quietly.


    "Thank you, doctor." Xue Zhifang''s voice was slow and weak.


    The boat covered Xue zhifangduo''s hand with a silk handkerchief, reached for his pulse, pondered for a while, then withdrew his hand and stood up.


    "Doctor, this..." Lin Xuan was a little surprised. In the past, doctors didn''t see a doctor for so long, but now they just look at the boat, and they already know?


    "Say it outside." Xingduzhou said, and went to the guest hall. He motioned for Lin Shiyi to stay here and wait. Then he went out with Lin Xuan.


    Lin Shiyi stood in the distance and looked around. The room was not big, but it had everything. Everything around it was luxurious.

 Chapter 37

    Xue Zhifang''s heavy coughing voice came from the bed curtain. Hearing Lin Xuan''s and the boat''s footsteps, she reached out and opened the curtain.


    When he saw Lin Shiyi standing not far away, Xue Zhifang was stunned.


    "Madame." Lin Shi came back to his senses. Seeing Xue Zhifang''s puzzled look, he quickly came forward, "my master asked me to wait here."


    "It turned out to be the apprentice of the miracle doctor." After hearing this, Xue Zhifang showed a kind smile.


    Her face was pale and her eyebrows were light. Because she was sick all the year round, she didn''t use any powder. Her lips were light blue and purple, and her eyes were deeply sunken.


    Xue Zhifang''s voice was dumb. She leaned on the bed and sighed, "I don''t know when this disease will be cured. Maybe it''s my karma..."


    "Don''t worry, madam." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, carefully observing Xue Zhifang''s appearance.


    Recalling the way he looked at the bronze mirror, there was a certain similarity between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Cough..."


    While Lin Shiyi was meditating, he suddenly heard Xue Zhifang''s heavy cough.


    "Madam..." Lin Shiyi came forward and patted Xue Zhifang''s thin back. She felt her panting voice louder and louder. Her face turned red and her cough voice louder and louder.


    Xue Zhifang frowned and was about to faint. She held Lin Shiyi''s hand tightly. Her palm was cold, her temples exuded cold sweat, and her throat made a heavy sound.


    "Madam is ill! My lady is ill The maid who came to serve heard the voice and cried out in a hurry. Lin Shiyi looked up and recalled Xue Zhifang''s long illness. Looking at her red face, she immediately understood what she had learned.


    Lin Xuan and xingduzhou, who were outside, heard what was going on inside and rushed to them.


    Xingduzhou glanced at Xue Zhifang''s appearance and handed Lin Shiyi the pill in his hand. "Feed the water to his wife!"


    After a while, Lin Shiyi walks up to Xue Zhifang, leans on her, turns her pills into water, and follows the maid to serve Xue Zhifang.


    "My wife often falls ill, sometimes two or three times a day, sometimes only once a few days, and the time is uncertain, which is the difficulty." Seeing that Xue Zhifang was like this, Lin Xuan sighed and said to the ferry boat anxiously.


    It''s asthma! Lin Shiyi decided in his heart.


    In her previous life, she had this disease when she was a child, and she often suffered from it.


    It''s a pity that this is ancient times, and the conditions are backward. In addition, there is no definite conclusion about this disease, and the diagnosis is difficult. No wonder other doctors can''t find it out.


    If we didn''t see Xue Zhifang''s illness today, we would not be able to confirm what it was.


    However, looking at the appearance of the boat, it is obvious that Xue Zhifang has seen through the root of the disease.


    After drinking the medicine, Xue Zhifang''s cough and asthma slightly relaxed, his face returned to normal, and he lay in bed with his eyes closed for rest.


    They left the room, with half the prescriptions written by the boat on the table.


    "Master." Lin Shiyi went forward to have a look, frowned and thought for a moment, and said in a low voice, "this should be better."


    I remember when I was a child, I always took western medicine, but Lin Shiyi still remembered a traditional Chinese medicine, which was also effective.


    After hearing this, xingduzhou raised his head in amazement and patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect you to know something about it. I really found a treasure as a teacher!"


    Lin Shiyi smiles, but he has just experienced it.


    Seeing xingduzhou add the medicine, he handed it to Lin Xuan and said, "my wife''s cough and asthma attack repeatedly. Take this prescription three times a day. If you get sick, you can take it with my pills today and drink it with water."


    Lin Xuan was overjoyed. He took the prescription and gave it to his servant.


    In the past, when Xue Zhifang was ill, he could not stop for a quarter of an hour, but he just drank the medicine and it was effective.


    Lin Xuan has seen the power of the boat, and he is worthy of being a master poison doctor.


    "Thank you, doctor." Lin xuanjing said respectfully, the big stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    "I still have some things to do. Let my disciples serve my wife first. I''ll have a look after you tomorrow." Xingduzhou stood up and straightened Lin Shiyi in front of Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan was still, his eyes fixed on Lin Shiyi, and looked up and down.


    Before entering the mansion just now, he felt that she was a little familiar with it. Now the more he looked at it, the more he felt that he had seen it there.


    Lin Shiyi bowed his head and said nothing. He was nervous and didn''t know if Lin Xuan would agree.


    But knowing the power of the boat, Lin Xuan still believed his words.


    I think it''s OK to have one more person because of the size of my forest.


    "With the arrangement of the miracle doctor, I can put my heart down." Lin Xuan smiles and naturally agrees generously.


    After lunch, Lin Shiyi saw off the boat and went to the side gate with a look of panic.


    He has successfully entered the prime minister''s residence. Now it depends on his performance.


    "I can only help you here, apprentice. You must be careful." The boat patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.Having just carefully observed the layout of the prime minister''s residence, I think Lin Xuan is a careful man. There are many organs here, and there are hundreds of bodyguards hidden in the depths. If Lin Shiyi leaves out, it will inevitably lead to a big fight.


    Lin Shiyi nodded his head. Although he was playing drums in his heart, he was afraid that he was worried. He still kept his face unchanged. "Master, don''t worry. I''m good at this."


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s ambition, he was in a trance.


    Thinking of the past, he coughed, turned his head, gave Lin Shiyi the medicine in his hand, and left.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the overpowering drug left in his hand and knew that it was for self-defense by crossing the boat. He put it in his waist pocket.


    When she returned to Xue Zhifang''s room, she had already woken up.


    "Come here, boy." Xue Zhifang beckoned Lin Shiyi to come forward with a kind face.


    "Madame?" Lin Shiyi regained his usual look, went to Xue Zhifang and sat on one side.


    "Here you are." Xue Zhifang said, holding out her hand and handing the things in her hand to Lin Shiyi.


    It''s a golden pendant.


    "Ma''am, this I can''t take it. " Lin Shiyi was surprised and said quickly.


    The pendant looks valuable. Why did Xue Zhifang do it?


    "You and your master saved me. You deserve this little gift." Xue Zhifang said with a smile.


    Are rich people like this?


    This pendant has some weight. How can it be regarded as a gift.


    When they said this, Lin Shiyi realized that Xue Zhifang was not as kind as he had imagined. Maybe it was because she worshiped Buddhism all the year round. She was kind-hearted and made people feel comfortable.


    Just then, the maid had brought the medicine.

 Chapter 38

    "I''ll do it." Lin Shiyi stood up and took the medicine. It smelled bitter and hot. She carefully turned the spoon and prepared to pass it to Xue Zhifang after enjoying the cool.


    Xue Zhifang sat up and looked at Lin Shiyi''s every move. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s every move, she found that the child was unusual.


    When Lin Shi took the medicine and handed it to Xue Zhifang, he was scalded and shook the bowl full of it.


    That soup medicine shook for a while, completely spilled on Lin Shiyi''s body and the ground.


    "Ah She exclaimed, quickly put down the decoction, apologized to Xue Zhifang, "madam, forgive me, Xiaomin didn''t mean it."


    However, the body has not been bent, but was held by Xue Zhifang wrist, "soup is scalded you, why should I make amends?"


    With that, Xue Zhifang sat up straight and called the maid to take care of Lin Shiyi.


    The clothes were wet through, and Lin shiyijue''s skin hurt. I think he was scalded.


    She looked at her plain clothes dyed brown, a little chatty.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Xue Zhifang with some regret and said, "madam, can you take the liberty to borrow a suit of clothes?"


    "It''s not hard." Xue Zhifang said, waved, let the maid on the clothes, and opened the screen.


    "There are only you and me here. You should change your clothes first." Xue Zhifang said.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, turned his back to Xue Zhifang, and raised the corner of his mouth.


    When the clothes slipped off his white shoulder, a butterfly suddenly appeared on Lin Shiyi''s shoulder.


    Xue Zhifang was resting on her back. She glanced at the butterfly on Lin Shiyi''s shoulder. She sat up straight, opened her mouth and exclaimed, "this birthmark!"


    Before he finished, he coughed and gasped again because he was too excited.


    Lin Shi turns around, puts on his clothes and turns to serve Xue Zhifang.


    Xue Zhifang was speechless. After drinking the decoction, she calmed down a series of coughs.


    "Who are you..." Xue Zhifang looked at Lin Shiyi in a dazed way. She pulled her sleeve and did not let her leave. Her eyebrows were flustered. She kept looking up and down at Lin Shiyi.


    Yes, no wonder she always thinks Lin Shiyi is a little familiar.


    Originally this eyebrow eye in, isn''t exactly and oneself have some points similar?


    The lost daughter in the past year, does not also have such a butterfly birthmark?


    "Madam, Xiaomin''s master is xingduzhou. She''s here to see you..." Lin Shiyi pretended to be nervous and said, "what''s the matter, madam, is there something wrong with your body?"


    "Where is your home? Who are the parents? " Xue Zhifang asked excitedly, interrupted Lin Shiyi''s words, and came up to look at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and recalled that he had discussed with xingduzhou for a long time. He bowed his head and said, "I was picked up by Shifu. Shifu didn''t know who my parents were. Since I was a child, I had only Shifu around me..."


    "I picked it up I picked it up... " Xue Zhifang murmured to herself. Her face turned pale and she held Lin Shiyi''s hand tightly.


    I closed my eyes, sighed, and fell into tears.


    For a long time, regardless of Lin Shiyi''s advice, he got out of bed and fell on his knees in front of the Bodhisattva, muttering to himself.


    "Is the master back? Call the master! Come on Xue Zhifang stood up and called the maid beside her. She was always gentle and calm. She had never been so excited.


    The next people were scared. They thought that Lin Shiyi had done something wrong. They rushed to call Lin Xuan.


    "What happened?" Hearing Xue Zhifang''s call, Lin Xuan rushed to the room. Before he stepped into the room, he saw Xue Zhifang coming up and holding his sleeve tightly.


    "Master! It''s our daughter! It''s our daughter Xue Zhifang said, weeping as she spoke.


    Lin Xuan was shocked and held Xue Zhifang''s hand tightly. "Madam, what are you talking about? What daughter? "


    "The apprentice of the miracle doctor is our daughter! Come on! Get him over here Xue Zhifang said in a hurry.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and looked at them, but he was relieved.


    Lin Xuan frowned, looked up at Lin Shiyi, pondered for a long time, and quickly asked someone to look for Xingdu boat.


    The ferry didn''t go far at all. In order to make sure that Lin Shiyi really cheated Lin Xuan, he could leave without danger.


    When he saw the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house rushing over, he was relieved.


    "Yuyan, you are a wonderful daughter." He murmured to himself, with a sense of sadness in his eyes.


    Then, with a restrained look, he pretended to be surprised and rushed back to the prime minister''s house with the housekeeper.


    "Child My child... " Xue Zhifang was helped back to the bedside, but she still held Lin Shiyi''s hand tightly and refused to let her leave.


    Lin Xuan didn''t dare to confirm Lin Shiyi''s identity. He was a little alert, but he was also a little confused when he heard Xue Zhifang say that there was a butterfly birthmark behind the child.The ferry boat came in a hurry. Seeing a few people in the house, he felt a little awe in his heart. He hurried forward and saluted a few people and said, "I don''t know what the prime minister''s urgent call is? Is it the lady''s disease again? "


    "Doctor, you Can you tell me the life experience of your disciple? " But before Lin Xuan spoke, Xue Zhifang couldn''t wait to ask.


    When she was stunned, she looked up at Lin Shiyi. She looked calm and knew that it was done.


    "The child..." The boat sighed and shook its head, "poor child!"


    After that, he turned his back and looked disappointed. "Seventeen years ago, when I was traveling in Dafan mountain in Southern Jin Dynasty, I happened to meet some thieves holding a child. The child kept crying and was obviously taken away from his biological mother. With pity in my heart, I snatched the child from several thieves. But the child is still young and I can''t tell why, so I have to take her with me. "


    As he spoke, he raised his forehead and shook his head. "I''m a poor apprentice, but I''m also diligent. Did I offend my wife..."


    "Dafan mountain..." After hearing what xingduzhou said, Xue Zhifang''s thoughts surged up.


    Seventeen years ago, she went to Dafan mountain to say hello to Buddha. On the way home, wasn''t it the gangster who robbed the child?


    Even one side of Lin Xuan heard here, his face could not change his surprise.


    "You have saved my child!" Xue Zhifang''s eyes were full of dense clouds, and a line of clear tears fell down.


    The boat suddenly turned around and opened its eyes wide. It pointed to Lin Shiyi in surprise. "Madam, your house is high. This is not nonsense!"


    "I know if it''s my child. Besides, I just saw The birthmark on her shoulder... " Xue Zhifang murmured to herself. She looked up at Lin Shiyi and touched her eyebrows with tears in her eyes. "I remember when she was robbed by a thief, she was so big. In a twinkling of an eye, she was already It''s already... "

 Chapter 39

    When Xue Zhifang talked about the future, she was already in tears.


    How could she not be sad when she was separated from her beloved daughter for 17 years?


    "Madame." Lin Xuan frowned, went to Xue Zhifang''s side, gently stopped her and looked up at Lin Shiyi. He was also disappointed.


    After so many years, although they have not given up looking for their lost daughter, they have no clue at all.


    At the beginning, he also sent people to check the robbers, only to know that they were the enemy, but the whereabouts of the robbers were missing.


    Is it really moving God to let the child come back?


    Xingduzhou was speechless. He pulled Lin Shiyi to his face and said, "madam, you have to rely on evidence to speak. My apprentice has been with me for so many years, and I have taken it as my own child. My wife suddenly said this, which made me afraid."


    "Sir, look..." After hearing this, Xue Zhifang knew that Lin Shiyi was not willing to go on a ferry, so she looked up at Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan nodded, looked at Lin Shiyi, then said, "so many years, we have been looking for a child, this child has our child''s birthmark, why don''t the miracle doctor let me have a blood test with her, so as to understand the wishes of the wife?"


    Lin Xuan is suspicious. He Yuning told Lin Shiyi.


    But I didn''t think that he was so calm at this point. He was obviously not an ordinary old fox!


    She looked a little flustered, pulled the sleeves of the boat and said in a low voice, "master, look..."


    "All right." After pondering for a long time, he nodded his head painfully.


    "I''ll do it!" Xue Zhifang came forward and held out her hand, but she was stopped by Lin Xuan.


    "Ma''am, I''m not fit to bleed because I''m ill. I''ll do it." Lin Xuan said in a low voice, unable to bear Xue Zhifang''s bleeding.


    Lin Shiyi looked at their love, and his heart moved.


    He Yuning said that Lin Xuan was very arrogant in the court, but he didn''t expect to be so tender to his wife.


    Within a short time, a bowl of water had been brought up.


    Instead, xingduzhou patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and handed the silver needle to Lin Xuan.


    "Let me do it." Seeing this, the housekeeper looked up at Lin Xuan and said in a hurry.


    After taking the silver needle from the boat, the housekeeper wiped it several times, and then came forward carefully.


    Xingduzhou shakes his head helplessly, thinking that Lin Xuan is really cautious, for fear that he will do something on the silver needle.


    But this kind of thing The boat blinked and stood far away, not forward.


    It''s not something that a little housekeeper can control.


    Two drops of blood dripping into the bowl, Lin Shiyi nervously looked forward.


    She asked the boat to do something about it. He promised that it would be no problem, but he stood far away from the beginning to the end.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t see any small movements of the boat.


    The housekeeper looked nervously at the two drops of blood in the bowl.


    Behind him, Xue Zhifang, pale and holding Lin Xuan''s hand tightly, watched the change of the housekeeper''s look.


    After a long time, the housekeeper showed the appearance of joy, ran to the two people in front of straight kowtow, "Congratulations master, congratulations madam!"


    Hearing this, Xue Zhifang cried at the desk.


    Lin Xuan patted Xue Zhifang. Even if he was as calm as he was, his eyes would inevitably show joy.


    He walked quickly to Lin Shiyi, grasped her shoulder tightly and said, "you are my child indeed!"


    "I..." Lin Shiyi looked at Lin Xuan in surprise and looked back at the boat.


    With a long sigh, he went to Lin Shiyi and looked at Lin Xuan. "This child is blessed. I didn''t expect that he finally found his own home today."


    Then he looked at Lin Shi and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you kneel down to your parents? "


    "Master..." Lin Shiyi murmured and looked at Lin Xuan with a happy face. After all, he gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground, "father, mother!"


    "Silly boy! Hurry up Seeing this, Xue quickly wiped the tears on her face, stumbled out of bed, knelt down in front of Lin Shiyi, and held her in her arms.


    Lin Shiyi felt a little hot and at a loss.


    She has no parents and doesn''t know how it feels to be treated by her parents.


    Now in front of Xue Zhifang''s pain, some at a loss.


    These Lin Xuan sees in the eye, but also believed that Lin Shiyi has never felt the love of his parents, will be so chatty.


    He motioned to his maid to help Xue Zhifang up. Then he went to the side of the boat. He coughed softly and said, "doctor, you saw that just now."


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi stood up and hid behind the boat, looking flustered.


    Lin Xuan sighed, looked at Xue Zhifang, and said in a deep voice, "our daughter was robbed by thieves seventeen years ago, but unexpectedly, she was saved by a miracle doctor!""My child has a butterfly tattoo on his back. I remember it very well, and so do you. We''ve just had a blood test, and we''ve all seen it! " Xue Zhifang answered in the back and wiped her red eyes.


    Lin Shiyi laughs in his heart. He also looks down on his ability to cross the boat. If he agrees, he won''t have to worry about it.


    But now, Lin Shiyi is still hiding behind the boat, looking a little disappointed.


    "Now that I have found her, I naturally want to keep her. I''m happy that she can find her family." After hearing this, he said magnanimously.


    "Master, do you want to be an apprentice?" After hearing this, Lin Shiyi said in a hurry.


    Lin Xuan was slightly stunned. Seeing Lin Shiyi look alert, he slowed down and said with a smile, "you are my child. Naturally, you want to stay. You have suffered for so many years..."


    "But I''ve been with my master for so many years." Lin Shiyi still refused, holding tightly to the sleeve of the boat.


    People were in trouble for a while.


    "My apprentice has always been like this. Don''t worry. Let me persuade her." Xingduzhou said with a smile, and took Lin Shi to the door.


    When they came to the door, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    "Thank you, master." She said in a low voice, and looked around at the prime minister''s house.


    Xingduzhou laughed, patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and said, "it''s not worth mentioning. It''s you. Now everyone thinks you are the daughter of the Lin family. You have to be good. Don''t show your stuffing. Otherwise, with Lin Xuan''s ability, it will be difficult for master to protect you. "


    "That''s nature." Lin Shiyi said, glancing at the room and sighing.


    "Come on, be your lady. I''ve done Yuyan a big favor. Even in the end, she''s going to thank me. " Crossing the boat is still a smile.

 Chapter 40

    Lin Shiyi knew Tang YuYan''s habit of saying three things, and his mouth overflowed with bitterness. "Master, if I have time, I will go back to see you."


    "Well, you can''t find me." I don''t care about the way.


    When they walked into the room, they regained their original look.


    Lin Shi''s eyes were red, and then he walked out of the boat slowly.


    "My apprentice is willing to stay. You should be nice to her." "Don''t worry, your parents will be nice to you," said xingduzhou magnanimously, patting Lin Shiyi on the shoulder


    "If the doctor is free, he can often come to see the little girl." After hearing this, Lin Xuan said quickly.


    Even the address was changed immediately.


    "I''m used to freedom. I don''t know what to do," he said


    He didn''t stay for a long time. He still said there was something wrong, so he left in a hurry.


    The news that Lin Xuan found his daughter first spread all over the house.


    The whole family was very happy. When Lin Shiyi came out of the room, there were lights all around.


    Lin Shiyi returned to Xue Zhifang''s room and said that he would stay in her room to take care of her.


    Xue Zhifang was in a good mood at happy events and looked better. She kept looking at Lin Shiyi''s face.


    When he opened his sleeve and saw the scar on Lin Shiyi''s body, he could not help but stagnate, showing a look of heartache.


    "My husband Mom, I''m fine. When I was a child, I followed my master to travel all over the world. It''s hard to avoid getting hurt. " When Lin Shiyi talked about it, he had some entanglements. After all, he called out the words that he had never said.


    There is something strange in her heart. No matter in her previous life or today, she has never experienced the word Niang.


    "It''s my mother who didn''t take care of you." Even so, Xue Zhifang still insists on giving Lin Shiyi the best acne medicine and applying it for her.


    Lin Shi looked at Xue Zhifang''s lovingkindness in a dazed way. He felt a little moved in his heart.


    Is that how a mother feels?


    I don''t know whether this rebirth is good or bad.


    But in the end, still let oneself experience the feeling of having family.


    At night, the east room had been arranged, and there was Lin Shiyi''s room.


    Dongxiangfang is the place where the Lin family lived in those days. There is a huge garden with many flowers and trees planted in it, and there is gurgling water in it.


    It''s hidden in the forest house. It''s very quiet.


    Lin Shiyi walked into the room and saw that it had been cleaned up, with many exquisite gadgets and some favorite things of his daughter''s family.


    Lin Xuan is in a good mood today. He has already begun to prepare for the banquet and wants to tell everyone that his daughter has come back.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that he was so fast.


    But after thinking about it, he had come to be their daughter, but once Lin Xuan had a dinner party, it was certain.


    He pushed off today''s official business and accompanied Lin Shiyi to stroll in the prime minister''s residence.


    "What''s your name?" When they passed the East chamber, Lin Xuan suddenly asked.


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. She thought it was fate. She said with a smile, "Master said, when you save me, when you can speak, the first word is" Lin ". Later, the master thought that I had picked it up, so he called me Lin Shiyi. "


    "Lin Shiyi..." Lin Xuan murmured, a little excited.


    He was very kind to Lin Shiyi, but he made him confused.


    How can such a kind person kill the love of he Yuning?


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi became more cautious.


    Lin Xuan is not a simple man. He must not say wrong things or do wrong things here.


    Tonight''s family dinner is very rich.


    There are dozens of servants serving food alone.


    Lin Shiyi sat at the table, watching the delicacies on the table. For a moment, he couldn''t start.


    "Eat more, kid, eat more." Sitting beside Lin Shiyi, Xue Zhifang kept giving Lin Shiyi a clip of vegetables, with happy eyes and eyebrows.


    She wanted to make up for all the love she had not given her daughter for so many years, and forced her weak body to pick up a cloth for Lin.


    Lin Shiyi looked flustered. He was always a little flustered and at a loss about Xue Zhifang''s attitude.


    If such a kind-hearted woman knows that she is lying to her, she should


    "Nonsense." Lin Shiyi scolded secretly, and he would never let people find out that it was a fake.


    It''s just that it''s getting late now. When I go out, I don''t tell he Yuling. Maybe I should go back to Yuanzi sometime.


    "Congratulations to the master, congratulations to the lady." The servants knelt down and congratulated in unison.


    Lin Xuan is happy today and wants to get a reward.


    Lin Xuan was not polite. He waved his hand to let people enjoy it later.


    Everyone was happy, looking at Lin Shiyi and serving him attentively.After eating a meal for a long time, Lin Shiyi felt satisfied.


    She had never been so happy.


    When it was late at night, Xue Zhifang was sleepy. She came to the East chamber and talked to Lin Shiyi for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi found an excuse to invite her back to her room. When the sedan chair went away, he was relieved.


    "I''m not used to being served. Just wait at the door." Lin Shi looked at the many attendants in the East chamber and said.


    so many people in one place, it is hard to avoid many eyes, if what eye liner is bad.


    All the attendants stood at the door, leaving only Lin shi11.


    The east wing is good, but it''s better to be hidden.


    Moreover, she has explored it. She is close to the side door, which is convenient for her to get in and out.


    She carefully blew out the overpowering drug to the servants standing outside the door. Several of them yawned for days, but within a moment, they fell into a deep sleep.


    Lin Shiyi changed his clothes, took the medicine given by the boat and walked out of the house carefully.


    The guard at the door was a little sleepy. He opened his eyes when he heard the footsteps.


    Lin Shiyi hides in the tree, looks at the guard''s every move, takes the stone to throw to the distance.


    "Who?" Guard alert, came forward, did not notice Lin Shiyi''s figure.


    As soon as Lin Shi pushed the door out, he went over the red wall and looked around to see where he was. Then he ran to yuanzili with his memory.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanzi is still brightly lit.


    When he ran into Yuanzi, Lin Shiyi was relieved. He always felt that this was a safe place.


    Push the door and enter, just see Xue xingrou holding Xue Xinglan, red eyes sobbing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Shiyi was a little surprised and came forward.


    They raised their eyes, saw Lin Shiyi, and immediately showed a look of joy, "sister!"


    They ran forward and held Lin Shiyi in their arms, making her unable to walk.


    "The elder brother said that the elder sister was going to leave for a while..." Xue xingrou whispered, "really? Siste

 Chapter 41

    Lin Shiyi didn''t know how to answer them for a moment.


    Pondering for a long time, just opened the topic, "where is he Yu Ning?"


    Just her voice just falls, behind then spreads the voice of He Yu rather pure and cold, take a few minutes displeasure, "you go out early in the morning, come back at night, pour also comfortable."


    Lin Shi looked up and frowned at He Yu Ning sitting on the chair. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark, but he could feel his sharp eyes staring at him.


    Coax Xue xingrou two people to return to the room, Lin Shiyi just cold hum a, walk to he Yuning''s front, pick eyebrow way, "I am not to help you?"


    "I know that." Speaking of this matter, he Yu Ning chuckled, stood up and walked out of the shadows.


    He dressed casually, with loose hair, with a sense of laziness, and a light sandalwood on his body, walked slowly into Lin Shiyi.


    "You did a good job." He said faintly, looking at Lin Shiyi''s appearance, but frowned again, "only, you are the eldest lady of the Lin family, you can''t go in and out so casually."


    "You already know?" Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. Didn''t the whole Lin family know about it?


    Looking at He Yu rather clear appearance, she suddenly some indignation.


    If I had known it, I would not have run out at risk.


    is difficult to achieve, he Yin Ning has inserted the eyeliner in the forest family.


    Lin Shi is surprised and looks up at He Yu Ning. He doesn''t know what kind of feelings he has in his eyes.


    After a long time, she sighed and said, "the people in the prime minister''s office are very happy. If it wasn''t for xingduzhou to help me, I wouldn''t be so easy."


    "Master poison doctor? How do you know him? " He Yu rather hears, frown to ask a way.


    At first, it was said that Lin Shiyi entered the prime minister''s residence with his apprentice, but he Yuning still didn''t believe it.


    Now I personally heard this sentence from Lin Shi, and he Yu Ning had to believe it.


    It''s said that the holy hand poison doctor can cure the dead and the bones. His whereabouts are mysterious and his character is eccentric.


    But never thought, this little woman


    Lin Shiyi shrugs and doesn''t intend to tell he Yuling about himself. He just says casually, "but he did him a favor by chance. He owes me a favor."


    "Well, you''re really good. It''s not any small business that can help you to cross the boat." He Yu Ning eyes with edge, looking at Lin Shiyi wearing a few minutes look.


    Lin Shiyi frowned. He didn''t turn his head. He snorted coldly, "I won''t cheat you. That''s always the case. Anyway, I''ve entered the prime minister''s residence, just as you wish."


    Lin Shiyi always feels that he Yuning always has some thorns in his words.


    Maybe it''s because he thinks of himself as a chess piece.


    He Yu rather ponders for a long time, has not spoken much, has not asked much.


    Just looking at Lin Shiyi here, I fell into meditation.


    "The prime minister''s residence is heavily guarded. You must be careful." At last, he Yu Ning just astringed the facial expression, said.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, looked out of the window at the room of his sister and brother, and said, "when I''m away, you must help me take good care of them..."


    "You don''t have to worry about anything else." He Yu Ning interrupts her words.


    Lin Shi a frown, some discontented ground stare one eye He Yu rather, don''t stir this person exactly why so heartless.


    "I''ll send someone to take care of you, but these days, you just need to be your first lady. I have other plans for other things." He Yu Ning said, raised an eye to look at Lin Shi Yi, peeped out a banter smile, "always won''t, when the time comes, you become used to big young lady, go against the water."


    "You think I''m such a villain?" Lin Shiyi was angry and felt that he had been greatly insulted.


    In the past, when I was doing my own tasks, I never had such an idea.


    Looking at the popularity of the explosion in front of the hair, he Yu Ning intuitive heart a bit comfortable.


    Lin Shiyi''s sneaky action suddenly ran into the prime minister''s house, which really made him unhappy.


    She just doesn''t believe her way? Do you have to trust an outsider?


    What if xingduzhou didn''t help her, or did it harm her in turn?


    Think of here, he Yu Ning facial expression more and more black heavy.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t see he Yuling''s mood. Instead of anger, he laughed, "how dare I? If you really find out that I''m rebellious, it will give me the chance to attack you in turn? It''s not too early to solve me


    What''s more, the two brothers and sisters of the Xue family are still in his hands.


    He Yu rather light smile, did not admit also did not deny, just walk to Lin Shi one''s front, condescending ground looking at her.


    Lin Shiyi was alert and stepped back. "What are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing. You''re fine." Silent for a long time, he Yu Ning also didn''t say much, just simply said a word, looked out at the sky.


    Lin Shiyi looks a little chatty, looking at he Yuning''s back, feeling a little disappointed.


    Two people silent for a long time, he Yu Ning just interrupted silent, "go back quickly."It''s too late. Lin Shiyi should go back to the mansion immediately. Otherwise, it''s not good to be found.


    She turned around, covered her face and was about to leave when she heard a long sigh.


    Looking back, he Yuning had already sat on the chair, looking down at the book in his hand.


    Lin Shiyi felt that he had heard wrong. He shook his head and left without looking back.


    He Yu Ning hears the voice that the door closes gently, just raised a head.


    In my eyes, I felt a little chilly.


    Lin Shiyi is so rash that he has never deployed the people to protect her. Now if there is a mistake, isn''t it


    If not for today''s green envy has been secretly followed, he did not know that Lin Shiyi entered the Lin house, more do not know that she has been successful.


    In a few days, with Lin Xuan''s character, he will tell the world, and it will be a sure thing by then.


    He Yu rather eyebrow eye deep, think of oneself at first see Lin Shi one of time, isn''t exactly this purpose?


    Just now, how can you suddenly feel a bit scared?


    Just, about Lin Shiyi, how many things do you not know?


    What kind of person is she?


    He Yining doesn''t believe Lin Shiyi''s excuse. After all, the other party is a master poison doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shiyi returns to the East chamber with ease. The attendant inside is still asleep. She is relieved and changes her night clothes. She puts on the pajamas prepared by Xue Zhifang.


    Xue Zhifang treated himself very well. He heard that all the gadgets in the East chamber were brought back by Lin Xuan when he was away from home.


    Although their daughter hasn''t come back early, they still put the East Chamber in order, as if waiting for her to come back.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi was still a little moved.


    As soon as Lin Shi thought about the days to come, he couldn''t sleep well all night.

 Chapter 42

    When I was still sleepy, I was awakened by the sound of footsteps outside.


    Maybe it''s the habit of occupational disease. Lin Shiyi''s sleep has always been very light. As long as there is a little disturbance, it will inevitably wake her up.


    She sighed, sat up and rubbed her confused eyes.


    The maid pushed the door and came in with something. She looked up at Lin Shiyi, who had already got up. She was stunned.


    "Miss, are you awake?" The maid was a little frightened, thinking that she had awakened her.


    "Well Xu has just returned to the government. I''m not used to it. " Lin Shiyi said in a low voice and looked up at the maid.


    The maid, with a low brow and a shrewdness all over her, should be young.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi said so, the maid was relieved. She put the clothes she was holding in her hand in front of Lin Shiyi and said, "this is the clothes that the lady chose for the lady. She said that the lady had just come and had not had time to ask the tailor to come, so she had to go to the clothing store to buy some sets first."


    Lin Shiyi smacks his tongue to himself. He doesn''t know when Xue Zhifang ordered him to come down. Looking at his pink and red clothes, he frowns slightly.


    I never like delicate and gorgeous colors.


    The maid is the most observant. Seeing that Lin Shiyi frowned slightly, she said, "Miss, don''t you like it? The madam said, if the young lady doesn''t like it, let the maidservant buy several sets again immediately. "


    "That''s all. No need." Lin shiyidun, do not want to touch Xue Zhifang''s good intentions, reluctantly smile, hide the look, "I put on, you help me to get water to wash."


    It''s just that the clothes are cumbersome. Without the help of two people, Lin Shiyi can''t wear them at all.


    She had no choice but to stand on the ground and allow two people to help. She just felt a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at the two busy maids in front of the mirror, Lin Shiyi sighed.


    Such a good life, when even fell on their own head.


    Once you open your eyes, you can see that you are wearing the soft pink clothes.


    The hair is loose, with a white face, a little more delicate.


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. He looked left and right, but it was not ugly.


    Because she got up early and had not come up for breakfast, Xue Zhifang had always been used to getting up early and worshiping Buddhism. Hearing that Lin Shiyi had already got up, she rushed to her.


    "Shiyi, why did you wake up so early? But I didn''t sleep well? " She pushed the door in and looked at Lin Shiyi, who was sitting in front of the mirror combing her hair, with a loving look between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Lin Shiyi turned around and said in a low voice with a smile, "no..."


    Facing Xue Zhifang''s loving and kind face, Lin Shiyi always didn''t know what to say in response, but felt more and more embarrassed.


    Xue Zhifang went to Lin Shiyi and stroked her hair. She saw that she had put on the clothes she had chosen. Her eyes were a little pleased. "Let''s have a look, my child is really beautiful in this dress."


    Lin Shiyi stood up, turned around, and finally said, "mother, did you drink the soup this morning?"


    Hearing that Lin Shiyi called his mother, Xue Zhifang reddened her eyes and wiped the corners of her eyes. Then she said, "drink, don''t worry about your mother."


    "My relatives heard that you came back yesterday, so they wanted to come to see you. I''ll let someone take you around the house later. It''s good to be familiar with you." Xue Zhifang said eagerly. Without saying anything, she coughed twice.


    The maid on her side has been serving her for many years. Knowing that her body is not suitable for staying outside, she quietly comforts her to go back.


    However, Xue Zhifang was still reluctant to part with her, and told Lin Shiyi many more, then she slowly got up and left.


    My brother


    Lin Shiyi helped his forehead and sighed. I think it''s another busy day.


    The prime minister''s mansion is so big, and there are so many family members. Everywhere they go, they are the voice of greeting.


    "How beautiful our lady is, no fairy in the sky can match her." The housekeeper took Lin Shiyi along, complimenting and mediating.


    Lin Shiyi smiles awkwardly and looks around at the layout of the prime minister''s office. He secretly remembers several parts of the gate.


    "It''s so big here." Lin Shiyi exclaimed that she had never seen such a big mansion.


    After listening, the housekeeper showed a proud look. "That''s right. The master specially invited people to design here. Even the plaque inside, several of which were inscribed by the Emperor..."


    But in the middle of the conversation, it suddenly occurred to him that Lin Shiyi had been traveling with the boat since he was a child. It was hard to avoid sleeping in the open air. For fear that Lin Shiyi felt inferior, he quickly stopped talking.


    Two people around the rockery, where the scenery is very rich, red walls green tiles, cornices towering, glazed tiles carved with complex patterns, do not know who lives.


    "Where is this?" Lin Shiyi pointed to the place. There was a plaque of the West Chamber hanging high above. There was a rockery standing at the door. On the rockery, there were four big words "wind and water" written in red cinnabar. It was very interesting.


    The housekeeper was stunned and looked at the west chamber. A strange color flashed in his eyes. He said, "that''s...""I finally found you."


    Just don''t wait for the housekeeper to finish, a little guy from afar ran to look at them, and said breathlessly, "the master is back, looking for the young lady. The young masters are all here."


    When they heard this, they didn''t look at it any more. As soon as Lin Shiyi got into the sedan chair, some servants were in a hurry to run to the guest room.


    Lin Xuan had been sitting on the right seat, surrounded by relatives of the Lin family, or the son of his family.


    Lin Shiyi enters through the side door and goes to Lin Xuan to say hello.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi coming, Lin xuanweiyan''s face softened slightly and said with a little love, "Shiyi, you''ve come to see these brothers."


    Lin Shiyi sat by Lin Xuan''s side and looked up at those people. All of them were embroidered, wearing a hat decorated with Zhu Yingbao and a ring of white jade around their waist.


    "This is my sister. If she is born beautiful, she looks like the Spring Moon." The young master sitting in the front looked at Lin Shiyi, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi reluctantly showed a smile and said in a low voice, "I''ve met my brothers."


    Today, Lin Shiyi is wearing a long skirt of tender powder, embroidered with double flying swallows. Her hair is curled up and decorated with a small pearl hairpin. Her white face is slightly powdered with black willow eyebrows. Her bright red rouge sets off her smart eyes.


    Everyone was amazed. Thinking of Lin Shi''s similarity to Xue Zhifang and her temperament, she was undoubtedly the daughter of the Lin family!


    "My sister is so good-looking and clever. I think my parents must have spoiled her in every way."


    "Yes, my younger sister was robbed by thieves 17 years ago. It''s very sad for me to be my elder brother."


    In addition to the "half brothers" born to their aunts, there are also many young brothers from distant relatives.


    Entrusted with the position of prime minister Lin Xuan, many of the Lin family''s descendants were officials in the imperial court. When we heard that Lin''s daughter had been found, we all knew how Lin Xuan doted on Xue Zhifang in every way, and naturally how he would love Lin Shiyi in every way.


    For a moment, they all rushed over and tried to get close to each other.

 Chapter 43

    Lin Shiyi listened to the praise of the young masters for a quarter of an hour. One person''s words were more exaggerated than the other, which made her feel numb.


    But in the end, it was also a kind intention. She could only sit on the chair and nod her head with a smile.


    "You''ll go to your mother later, and your aunt will be there to see you." For a moment, Lin Xuan said to Lin Shiyi in a low voice.


    Yes, Dad. Lin nodded and couldn''t wait to get out of here.


    But on second thought, those women''s words may be more difficult to deal with themselves, and then they are somewhat embarrassed.


    Three women, after all.


    Lin Xuan didn''t seem to pay much attention to these Lin family''s descendants, and his speeches were serious and short, not angry.


    And those young masters, who seemed to be afraid of Lin Xuan, all spoke with some respect and flattery.


    Most of the officialdom is like this. In ancient times, there were nine dragons seizing the throne. Even their own flesh and blood, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t think much and left in a hurry from the side door.


    "Well, finally." Lin Shiyi sighed and sat on the sedan chair, wiping the sweat from his temples. He was not used to this scene.


    "The master didn''t want the young lady to stay there much." Said the maid on one side.


    "Why? Aren''t they all relatives? " Lin Shiyi is a little confused.


    "How many people want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix? Now I know that you are back, miss. I don''t know what wrong ideas those young masters of our family are still making. The master just doesn''t want you to have more contact with them." Said the maid, in a low voice, with her lips curled.


    Although she is a miss of the Lin family, more importantly, she is the prime minister''s daughter!


    Lin Shiyi helped his forehead. He didn''t want to think about it. Maybe those CHILDES with smiling faces didn''t know what they were talking about.


    What''s more, these ancients, are not all close relatives, there is no taboo?


    Before entering Xue Zhifang''s room, Lin Shiyi heard a woman''s laughter.


    She frowned slightly and felt goose bumps all over her body. She took a deep breath and then pushed the door open.


    "Mother." Lin Shiyi called cleverly, raised his eyes, and was startled by the colorful colors in the room.


    On the way here, she thought that those aunts should be old, but now there are many young people.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi coming, Xue Zhifang stood up happily and said, "Shiyi, I''ve come to see your aunt and aunt."


    "I''ve seen my aunt and aunt." Lin Shiyi will not deal with this kind of situation in his heart. She will do whatever Xue Zhifang asks her to do.


    The women looked at Lin Shiyi up and down. They held out their hands to hold her hand, touched her hair, and looked at her earrings. Lin Shiyi sat like a needle, but he didn''t want to lose Xue Zhifang''s face. He just sat beside her and laughed.


    "Madame, your daughter is very clever." There are female dependents compliment way.


    "In the end, it''s your own daughter. It''s the same as you. It''s not like the West Chamber..."


    "Shiyi, here are cakes. What would you like to eat?" Listen to the wife say the west chamber, Xue Zhifang do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally interrupted her words, turned to Lin Shiyi gently asked.


    Why is it the West Wing room again?


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled. He just wanted to hear the housekeeper say who lived in the West Wing room. He happened to be interrupted.


    Is there any special person living in the West Wing room?


    "I''m not hungry yet. It''s better to talk with my mother here." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    "Madam, your daughter is really sensible. Looking at her temperament, she doesn''t seem to have been wandering around since she was a child. She really looks like a lady of a big family!" Said a woman.


    What is this saying? Xue Zhifang''s face came down immediately.


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes and looked at the smiling married woman. He didn''t know what she was thinking. He coughed softly and said in a slow voice, "others say it''s because I have inherited my mother''s character and temperament. It''s not like some people, how to learn is still like that."


    The girl''s face was a little embarrassed. She could hear the voice outside the words. Looking at Xue Zhifang''s face, she stepped back.


    "Mother, I''m a little tired. I just sweated a little. I want to go back and change my clothes." Lin Shi and Xue Zhifang said that he didn''t want to talk with these women.


    Xue Zhifang nodded and saw Lin Shiyi''s reluctance. He let the maid serve him and sent him back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the East chamber.


    Lin Shiyi took a long breath and sat down on the chair, feeling a little comfortable.


    It''s more difficult to deal with those people than to practice martial arts.


    The maid brought the tea, and Lin Shiyi drank it. Then he could not wait to take off the heavy and complicated clothes and put on the light clothes.


    "Miss, the clothes are very good..." The maid was a little reluctant, looking at the clothes that Lin Shiyi took off without hesitation.Lin Shiyi shrugged his shoulders and sat back on the reclining chair. He said, "yes, yes, it''s too complicated. I''m still used to wearing such light clothes."


    "In the end, it''s a wild child who grew up outside, just can''t match the clothes your mother bought for you." At this time, the door came scornful words, very harsh.


    Lin Shi glanced up and saw a man coming from the outside and standing up.


    The comer is a young lady, dressed in gorgeous, goose yellow skirt, the pattern on it is cumbersome, which is worth a lot of money. He wore a golden lock on his chest, a jewel on his head and emerald earrings. He was haughty and mean.


    "This is The eldest lady adopted by the master lives in the West Wing room. " The maid whispered behind Lin Shiyi, looking a little nervous.


    Fourteen years ago, Xue Zhifang and Lin Xuan once went out and met Lin Yangyang, a beggar.


    Xue Zhifang then thought of her daughter who had been robbed. She would be as old as her age.


    Sad in the heart, he adopted her.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, but he didn''t hear Lin Xuan say that there was a daughter in the mansion.


    Lin Yangyang came forward, and before Lin Shiyi could open his mouth, he sat on the chair, shaking his fan, and scanning Lin Shiyi up and down with his eyes. Lin Shiyi was annoyed.


    "I didn''t understand the rules when I was raised outside." Lin Yangyang sneered and said, "you can''t stand such good clothes. You have to wear such shabby clothes."


    "I don''t know why my sister said that?" Lin Shiyi said faintly that he didn''t want to fight against Lin Yangyang, but his eyes were faintly pricked, "I think my sister is tired when she comes from the West Wing room, and her words begin to talk nonsense."

 Chapter 44

    Lin Shiyi knew how far away the West Wing room was from the East Wing room. What''s more, the West Wing room was remote. Not far away from the East Wing room was Lin Xuan''s and Xue Zhifang''s bedroom. Walking back, Xue Zhifang was recuperating.


    Lin Yangyang frowned. He wanted to hear how clever Lin Shiyi was to Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang, but he didn''t know he was such a powerful man.


    "You are not big or small wild child, I am your sister, you have seen me, naturally when saluting!" Lin Yangyang said angrily.


    Now that Lin Shiyi has returned to the prime minister''s residence, Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang pay all their attention to Lin Shiyi. When she goes to ask for her respects today, Xue Zhifang simply says two words to her, and then starts to figure out what to buy for Lin Shiyi.


    The more she looked at Lin Shiyi, the more unhappy she felt. She stepped forward and looked at Lin Shiyi''s thin figure. She thought she was a woman with no strength to bind a chicken.


    He held out his hand, pinched Lin Shiyi''s face, and said with a sneer, "what did I look like at that time? I turned out to be a vulgar and ignorant girl."


    Lin Shi''s maid suddenly opened her eyes and her mouth wide open.


    Lin Yangyang has always been loved by Xue Zhifang in the mansion. He has been arrogant and domineering for a long time. They are often scolded by her, so they are afraid.


    Lin Shiyi''s face sank. He felt that Lin Yangyang''s sharp nails hurt her face. He grabbed Lin Yangyang''s wrist with his backhand and broke it off on both sides.


    Lin Yang Yang exclaimed and fell to the ground immediately.


    "Miss." The maid behind her quickly went up to support Lin Yangyang, looking at her embarrassed appearance, a little scared.


    "I don''t know where you are, but I''m not afraid of you if you want to be wild in my East chamber." Lin Shiyi moved his wrist and came forward. He looked at Lin Yangyang condescensively. His brows and eyes were a little angry. Lin Yangyang trembled.


    What kind of woman is it? How come it''s not big or small!


    "I told dad to go!" With a cry in her voice, she stood up and said angrily.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and ignored her.


    "See off." As soon as Lin Shiyi drinks, he turns around and leaves.


    Lin Yangyang watched Lin Shiyi walk into the inner room and stamp his feet.


    She turned around and quickly got on the sedan chair, and wanted to go to find Lin Xuan to cry. But she thought that Lin Xuan loved Lin Shiyi so much that she was afraid that she would not listen to her.


    Think of this, Lin Yang Yang also can eat dumb Kui, angrily left.


    "There are so many people." Lin Shi a stuffy way, this is not in a good mood, was Lin Yang Yang a make, the mood is more irritable.


    Some of the maids stood on one side, seeing the movements of the talented people, and felt happy in their hearts, "Miss, you are really powerful."


    In the past, she scolded and scolded her many times. Now, seeing that Lin Shiyi dared to defy Lin Yangyang, he was naturally obedient.


    "I''m afraid she''ll do anything." Lin Shiyi clapped his hands and said carelessly.


    She is not afraid of Lin Yang Yang. If she makes trouble again, she doesn''t mind giving her a good lesson.


    Xu is Xue Zhifang saw that Lin Shiyi didn''t want to contact her family, so lunch was sent to the East chamber.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief, held back the maid, and sat down at the table to enjoy himself.


    "Miss, the master said that the Empress Dowager heard that you are back. She wants to see you. She will enter the palace after lunch later." The housekeeper came from the door and looked at Lin Shiyi respectfully.


    "I see." Lin Shiyi''s chopsticks were in the air, and his face was a little complicated.


    Although she already knew that Lin Xuan, as the prime minister, was deeply trusted by the emperor, and that he was the mother brother of the empress dowager, in that case, the Empress Dowager was her aunt, so it was right to see her.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t expect to go to the palace so soon.


    Thinking of the more complicated rules than the prime minister''s office, Lin Shiyi''s face became worse.


    I don''t know when the court clothes were ready. Lin Shiyi put on his clothes and wore them for a long time.


    With a heavy headdress, Lin Shiyi secretly congratulated himself that he had been practicing martial arts for many years. Otherwise, he would not be able to walk.


    Lin Xuan''s carriage stopped at the door, behind which was Lin Shiyi''s carriage.


    The carriage was exquisite and spacious. Lin Shi sat in it with a sad face.


    Although Lin Xuan has appeased her, she doesn''t need to be nervous, but when the carriage stops, Lin Shiyi''s heart is still more and more nervous.


    "I haven''t learned the rules of the palace yet. I''m afraid that when I come to the empress dowager, I will disgrace my father." Lin Shiyi walked by Lin Xuan''s side and said in a low voice. He was worried in his eyes.


    "You are my daughter, and you are protected by your father. No matter what you do, you will not disgrace me." Lin Xuan didn''t look sideways. He said to Lin Shiyi in a low voice. He quickened his pace and walked in front of Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi has some. He''s good.


    With Lin Xuan''s identity and power, no one dares to say that she is a wild woman.


    With a sigh, we can only quicken our pace to follow.The palace is very strict, not to mention in the back palace. There are nearly 100 bodyguards outside. Lin Shiyi bowed his head and did not dare to look around. He only thought that he had never seen the palace on TV, but now he is also in it.


    "Prime minister Lin and Miss Lin are here!" The eunuch outside the door saw Lin Xuan, saluted, and went in to report.


    After a while, he came out again and motioned to Lin Xuan and Lin Shiyi to go in.


    The Empress Dowager''s palace is decorated solemnly, but it is also resplendent, Carving Dragons and painting phoenixes.


    Inside the bead curtain is the place to ask for peace.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and looked at the maid who had lifted the curtain. Then he looked up at Lin Xuan and stepped in slowly.


    "See the Empress Dowager." Lin Shiyi felt that the etiquette of learning and selling was a bit bad, but he didn''t say anything, but he heard an eager voice, "don''t be polite."


    She raised her eyes and looked at a kind-hearted woman sitting on a high seat, wearing a gold hairpin, wearing a palace dress, holding a string of sandalwood beads in her hand, looking at her kindly.


    "That''s a good boy. Come and sit next to the sad house." The Empress Dowager said, motioning Lin Shiyi to come forward.


    Lin Shiyi was in a trance. He thought that the Empress Dowager''s attitude was beyond his expectation, so he walked forward slowly and sat on one side.


    "See the Empress Dowager." At that time, Lin Xuancai came from behind and knelt down.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her brother and said with a smile, "it''s so similar to Zhifang. It''s very pleasing to see this."


    "The Empress Dowager is joking." Lin Xuan said in a deep voice. Even so, there was a little joy in his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the decorations in the palace and the maids around him. He only felt that their clothes were different from those of ordinary people. He was secretly smacking at the luxury of the palace.

 Chapter 45

    "It''s fate. God bless her. She''s better now, and she''s back again." The Empress Dowager said with a smile. She leaned on the chair and patted Lin Shiyi''s hand, but frowned again. "This child suffered a lot when he was a child. How can he be so thin?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, I''ve been like this since I was a child. No matter what the master gave her children to eat, most of them were digested in an instant." Lin Shiyi said.


    The Empress Dowager sighed, shook her head and said, "it''s no good. When the time comes, I''ll take the tonic back. The girl is so thin that it''s not easy to have a baby in the future."


    Why did you say it was born?


    Lin Shiyi''s face was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to answer the conversation. At this time, Lin Xuan''s words turned around and talked about other things.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand and didn''t speak. He was willing to sit on one side and think about other things.


    "Here comes the emperor!" At that time, the eunuch''s voice came out of the door.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised and suddenly raised his head.


    It is said that the emperor of Southern Jin is named Hao Yusu. He is the legitimate son of the Empress Dowager and has been on the throne for only three years.


    "Emperor, why are you here today?" Hearing that he Yu was coming, the Empress Dowager looked up and looked at the people coming outside the bead curtain.


    "Mother." Before Lin Shi could recover, he heard Hao Yusu''s voice.


    Looking up, I saw a man in a Dragon Robe walking in, wearing a high crown and dignified face.


    Lin Shiyi kneels down with Lin Xuan. He Yusu looks sideways, motioning them to stand up and says with a smile, "it''s a great joy to hear that my uncle has found his sister. Naturally, I want to come to congratulate my uncle."


    Then he looked up at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shi has always felt that he Yu Su''s eyes with the edge of ice and dignity, let her feel a little uncomfortable, slightly toward him stroked a ceremony way, "see the emperor."


    "The emperor is serious." Lin Xuan said in a deep voice. His side body blocked Lin Shiyi and he Yusu''s eyes. He was not respectful or awed because of the emperor''s coming.


    The prime minister will not be afraid if he is successful. What''s more, Lin Xuan was the emperor''s uncle.


    Lin Shiyi thought of this, but Lin Xuan was not afraid, which did not mean she was not afraid!


    Hiding behind Lin Xuan, she sighed that the solemn atmosphere here was too oppressive.


    "Empress mother, today is the day for King Xiang to visit you. Has he been here?" Fortunately he Yu Su astringed Mou Guang, didn''t say much, just sat on one side with empress dowager way.


    The Empress Dowager was kind-hearted, but when she heard the word "Xiang Wang", her face sank and she was not depressed.


    "Whether he will come or not, I won''t see him much at home. It''s almost here now."


    He Yu Su with a bit of sarcasm, sneer, "he is still understand etiquette, remember the day to you."


    "If he doesn''t come, the AI family will have a way to punish him." The Empress Dowager raised her eyes and said in an unfathomable way, with a bit of ruthlessness in her eyebrows.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was shocked, but he found that the Empress Dowager had already converged.


    "Since King Xiang is coming, I will take my daughter and leave first." Lin Xuan got up and said in a deep voice.


    Face, also with a bit bad.


    Who on earth is the Xiangwang, so disgusting?


    Lin Shiyi felt sorry for him.


    "By the way, when it comes to the prince, you are 17 or 18 years old, so you should get married. It''s a good match for the emperor. " The Empress Dowager suddenly said, looking at Lin Shiyi, she was still kind-hearted. "If you can marry su''er, you will be called the imperial concubine in the future, which is also against your identity."


    Lin Shi was shocked. She raised her eyes and looked at Lin Xuan.


    What the Empress Dowager said Don''t you just want to marry him?


    Lin Xuan didn''t show anything, but said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is too anxious. Now, before I enjoy my family, I will marry my daughter to someone else. I don''t agree."


    He knew that there was a trade-off between the two.


    Although the Empress Dowager is kind-hearted to let Lin Shiyi marry he Yusu to show her identity, in fact


    After hearing this, he Yusu said with a laugh, "what my uncle said is that my mother is always in such a hurry. Last time I scared my brother for a long time."


    The Empress Dowager was not too forced to laugh, "but I''m worried. Since you''re not worried, I''m not forced either. The child was born spiritually. He will often come to the palace in the future. I love you so much. "


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager. My children will often come to see my aunt." Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief and answered quickly. It was Lin Xuan''s reply that surprised her.


    I thought that he would like his daughter to be able to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, and then climb up the relationship with the royal family, so as to consolidate his status.


    When he came out of the palace, there was a gust of wind. Lin Shi felt that his cold sweat had been blown dry. He let out a long breath.


    "Tired." Lin Xuan said on one side, looking at the sky and frowning.


    "Let''s go." He said, as if he was still afraid of the Xiangwang.Lin Shiyi didn''t understand all kinds of reasons, but he felt tired. He got on the carriage and took off the decorations on his head. He was relieved.


    She carefully showed her eyes and looked at the scene of the palace from outside the car curtain.


    Above the sky, a flock of pigeons flew by.


    Lin Shiyi sighed in his heart. He was afraid that only pigeons could be so free.


    When Lin Shi thought of pigeons, he thought of something.


    The sound of carriage wheels came from my ears, and a dark blue carriage passed by.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes, slightly stunned. He thought that it should be Xiangwang who came to ask for his peace.


    I don''t know how the Empress Dowager will treat King Xiang?


    However, when Lin Shiyi didn''t care about this kind of thing, he just took a short rest in the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the mansion, he changed his palace clothes, and Lin Shiyi felt completely relaxed.


    As soon as you enter the palace gate, it is true that it is as deep as the sea.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to what the Empress Dowager said today." Lin xuandao, with deep eyebrows and eyes, seemed to be worried about something. "You just came back, and your father didn''t want you to leave early. What''s more, your mother and I are willing to respect your wishes in marriage."


    Although he said so, Lin Shiyi could see Lin Xuan''s worry hidden in his face. Maybe it was because he didn''t want to send his daughter to the land of right and wrong.


    "I heard a few days ago that Lord Shangshu''s son is of marriageable age. Father, would you consider marrying his younger sister?" Lin Yang Yang in the side, hear father and daughter two people talk, can''t wait to say.


    She can''t wait to let Lin Shiyi leave the prime minister''s residence.


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes and found it funny.


    "Marry yourself." Lin Xuan light way, glances at this adopted daughter.

 Chapter 46

    "My father, my daughter wants to accompany you for a few more years." Lin Yangyang was so surprised that he hid his face and walked to Lin Xuan''s side.


    Lin Xuan nodded and laughed. He didn''t say much. He just went on talking with Lin Shiyi. He didn''t look back and say anything to Lin Yangyang.


    Lin Yang Yang was annoyed and frowned at Lin Shiyi. His eyes were dark, and he looked at her with deep hostility.


    Lin Shiyi is helpless. Lin Yangyang stares at her like this, which makes her feel bad. When Lin Xuan finishes speaking, he finds an excuse to leave.


    I think the feud has been settled. Lin Shi thought that he had no intention of causing trouble, but the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind didn''t stop.


    At night.


    When all the maids left, Lin Shiyi stood at the window, took out a small whistle from his sleeve and blew it rhythmically to the sky.


    Not for a moment, hear the sound of wings, has been gray pigeons flying from afar.


    He Yuning said that he had put the flying pigeon into the prime minister''s house. If there was something, he could send a message to him.


    Lin Shiyi carried the pigeon into his bedroom and carefully put his information into the letter box, which read the information he had inquired about in the prime minister''s house these days, and


    "There is a king Xiang in the palace. The Empress Dowager and the prime minister are very secretive. They don''t like their words. How disgusted they are. I think they are pitiful."


    After reading Lin Shiyi''s letter, he Yining turns his hand and burns it on the candle. His eyes are chilly.


    Poor? Does he still need the pity of others?


    He Yu rather sneer, the palace of things Mo taboo such as deep, Lin Shiyi in the end is a casual girl, there are always some unnecessary compassion.


    He took out a pen and paper to reply carefully. Now Lin Shiyi has entered the prime minister''s residence, and there are more important things to do next.


    Gently along the wings of the pigeon, he Yuning put the letter paper into the letter box, then waved his sleeve and threw it into the night sky.


    Just for a moment, even in the white wings, but also by the thick night, to swallow.


    It rained all night.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Lin Shiyi was awakened by the sound of pigeons flapping at the edge of the window.


    She raised her eyes and looked at a small figure shaking in her eyes. She thought it was yesterday''s pigeon.


    Quickly turned out of bed, took out the letter box, let the pigeon fly away.


    Her step is in a hurry, although put light, but still startled the maid outside the door to watch the night.


    "Are you awake, miss?" Asked the maid outside.


    "Just want to drink water, get out of bed for water, don''t come in." Lin Shiyi said quickly, put the letter box into his pocket and ran back to the bed.


    She didn''t know why so many servants were needed in the prime minister''s house. There were already 20 people who were sent to serve her that day, not counting the bodyguards outside the East chamber.


    There''s always a sense of being watched. Lin Shiyi underestimated in his heart.


    Zhanxin is the vigorous handwriting of he Yuning, with short language.


    "Palace affairs are complicated, so it''s not suitable to mix them in. If you are alone, remember."


    Lin Shiyi turned his mouth, and he didn''t intend to get involved in the infighting in the palace. He was just curious.


    Turned over the back, is he Yu Ning dense words.


    I think it''s important.


    Lin Shi half squints. After a long time, he Yu Ning needs her to find a piece of letterhead for herself. It''s just that the letterhead is precious and should be put in a secret place by Lin Xuan.


    The letter also depicts the appearance of letterhead.


    Letterhead? Lin Shiyi pondered for a long time, crumpled the letter and looked at the maid coming and going outside the door.


    If you want to talk about the precious place, the whole prime minister''s family, maybe there are the most bodyguards at the door of Lin Xuan''s study. No matter whether there are people in it or not, there are heavy soldiers guarding it. Maybe there is something shady in it.


    Looking at the letter with strong handwriting, Lin Shiyi lit a candle and burned it, not daring to leave any trace.


    After waiting for a moment, she called the maid to come in and serve her.


    Xue Zhifang was ill again today. All the relatives in the prime minister''s house went to pianyuan to wait on him. Lin Shiyi knew about it after having breakfast, and ran away in a hurry.


    If only her own daughter didn''t show up, it would be gossiping.


    "Why don''t you tell me that my mother is ill again?" On the way, Lin Shiyi blamed the maid beside him.


    The maid, somewhat aggrieved, lowered her head and followed Lin Shiyi closely. After a while, she said in a small voice, "yes It''s the lady who asked the maidservant not to tell the young lady. She also said that it''s not too late for the young lady to go to see her after she has finished her meal. "


    "Well Well, what should we do? " Lin Shiyi was surprised and moved. Thinking of Xue Zhifang''s kind face, he always felt sorry.


    She treats herself so well, but she is not her real daughter. If Xue Zhifang knew about this in the future, how hard she would feel.


    Yuan Zili heard the sound of joking from a long distance. Lin Shi frowned. Xue Zhifang needed to be quiet when she was ill. How come all the women''s families are still laughing here.She got out of the sedan chair and hurried into Xue Zhifang''s room.


    Before the sound of laughter stopped, Xue Zhifang raised her eyes and saw Lin Shiyi, showing a look of joy. She stood up and said, "Shiyi, why are you here so early?"


    "Good morning? I''m really joking. It''s going to get better soon. " At that time, Lin Yangyang, who had already arrived, said in front of Lin Shiyi.


    Around the aunt issued a gentle laugh.


    Lin Shiyi''s face flashed a trace of impatience. Looking at Lin Yangyang''s face with a sarcastic look, he didn''t want to pay more attention. He went to Xue Zhifang and said, "Niang, why did you suddenly get sick? Is the medicine bad?"


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang sighed, patted Lin Shiyi''s hand and said in a soft voice, "no, no, it''s just that I was so happy last night that I forgot to drink the medicine."


    "How could these servants forget to let you drink the medicine? How presumptuous After hearing this, Lin Shiyi turned to anger and looked not depressed.


    After hearing this, the servants around them knelt down in a hurry and begged for mercy. They even said in a voice, "tell Miss Qi, yesterday, yesterday is because..."


    "I didn''t let them give me the medicine. It was too bitter." Seeing that Lin Shiyi was angry, Xue Zhifang said helplessly, "Shiyi, although the miracle doctor has a panacea, she always feels flustered after drinking the medicine, and her throat is blocked."


    "Good medicine tastes bitter and is good for illness. My mother still needs to take medicine." Lin Shiyi said, looking at Xue Zhifang''s pale face, he couldn''t bear it.


    She does not know why she is so concerned about Xue Zhifang. She clearly has nothing to do with herself.


    But maybe it''s because Xue Zhifang makes herself feel her mother''s warmth that she cares about it.

 Chapter 47

    "Mother, you still need to recuperate now. Why don''t you let your daughter come here to take care of you?" When Lin Yangyang saw that Lin Shi had come here, Xue Zhifang put all his attention on her, and naturally he was dissatisfied.


    And listen to Xue Zhifang speak to Lin Shiyi so gently, even though she usually speak to himself, but Lin Yangyang still feel Xue Zhifang treat her and Lin Shiyi is not general.


    Xue Zhifang looked up and looked at Lin Yangyang with a smile. Although she was not born by herself, she was also obedient.


    "No, I''m used to living here. When I get well in the future, I can go back to the main room." Xue Zhifang said.


    The main room is next to the East chamber! Lin Yangyang thought that if it was true, the West Wing room he lived in was remote. For a long time, maybe they would forget about themselves!


    "Now that there is relief, my mother might as well go back to the main room now. I can also take care of my mother." How can Lin Shiyi not know what Lin Yangyang thinks in his heart? Looking at her hostile eyes, Lin Shiyi is very uncomfortable.


    She was not comfortable in her heart, and she was not ready to make Lin Yangyang comfortable in her heart.


    "It''s a good fortune, madam. Both daughters are so clever." The aunt on the side of the body didn''t know the meaning and said with a smile.


    The more Lin Yang Yang thought about it, the worse he felt. He stood for a while in anger, looking at the fact that everyone didn''t pay attention to him. He had to find a reason to leave first.


    Each room sees this, then also leave one after another, leave Lin Shi together Xue Zhifang in the room.


    "Niang always felt that it was a dream. When she woke up, you were going to leave." Seeing that all the people left, Xue Zhifang was relieved, put down the shelf she had been carrying, and said to Lin Shiyi in a low voice.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. He looked at Xue Zhifang''s look and said, "Niang, you''re joking. I''ve come back. How can I go again? It''s just that master''s medicine is too bitter and makes my mother unhappy. If my mother is unhappy, I''ll tell you a joke. "


    After that, she told a joke without waiting for Xue Zhifang to answer.


    Although I don''t often listen to such boring things in modern times, now Xue Zhifang looks worse and worse. Lin Shiyi still tells a few jokes with vague memory.


    A few jokes made Xue Zhifang laugh, with a little joy in her eyes and eyebrows. She looked at Lin Shiyi''s face carefully, with a smile and a twinkle. She really looked like she had not been out of the cabinet in those years.


    "By the way, mother, where''s my father?" After the joke, seeing that Xue Zhifang was in a better mood, Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xue Zhifang sighed, looked at the sky, and said, "at this time, it should be about to go down to the court. Now there are many things in the court. Your father always goes out early and comes back late. It''s hard to see one side."


    That''s good! Lin Shi thought that if Lin Xuan didn''t go home, he would run to the study to find out.


    "I see. Just now I saw so many people at the door of my study. I thought it was my father who came back and wanted to go to see him." Lin Shiyi said again.


    Xue Zhifang chuckled and stroked Lin Shiyi''s hand. Then he said, "that''s your father''s office. There are many important things in it. Of course, he has to hold hands heavily. He doesn''t like other people running there. If you want to please, just let someone pass it on."


    Lin Shi nodded his head and felt tight in his heart. Lin Xuan''s study was not simple. He thought it was dangerous. He could not rush into Xue''s house like he did at that time.


    After leaving Xue Zhifang, Lin Shiyi went back to his room and carefully calculated his plan.


    Life in the prime minister''s mansion is too fast, perhaps because it is too comfortable. Lin Shi always feels that he has not had time to do anything today, but it is already in the evening.


    Lin Xuan didn''t come back in the evening. Maybe it was because of something important.


    Think of He Yu Su''s face of enigmatic look, Lin Shiyi heart always want to shake, don''t know his eagle general sharp eyes underground, exactly what kind of idea.


    At night.


    It was almost time to have a rest. After bathing and changing clothes, Lin Shiyi held back the maid around him early.


    When the maid went away, Lin Shiyi secretly left the side door and ran to Lin Xuan''s study.


    At this time, it''s time to change shifts. The guard is slack. Lin Shiyi takes advantage of this time to explore Lin Xuan''s study.


    The study is neat and tidy, and the things are put in order. There are only simple pen, ink, paper and inkstone and white paper for writing on the desk.


    The bookshelf on the side was covered with volumes and some obscure memorials to the imperial government. Lin Shiyi did not find anything about the letterhead.


    The new building was sealed in a red envelope with gold handwriting on it. Lin Shiyi recalled the appearance described by he Yuning. The cat waist looked inside for a long time, but still got nothing.


    What''s more, it''s dark here, and it''s hard to ensure that Lin Shiyi didn''t find any mechanism.


    Thinking of this, she sighed a long time, listening to the sound of bodyguards walking and muttering outside the door, Lin Shiyi walked around and jumped onto the beam.Wait until it''s time to run off the roof.


    But at that time, the bodyguard outside the door came out with the voice of greeting.


    "Master!"


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. This is not Lin Xuan coming back!


    "What a coincidence?" Lin Shiyi was annoyed and looked around. There was no place to hide.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. It doesn''t sound like Lin Xuan alone.


    Lin Shiyi is a little flustered. If he is found by Lin Xuan this time, all his previous work will be wasted!


    She had no choice but to jump into the corner, which was just a shelter, and strictly blocked herself.


    Just squatting down, Lin Shiyi heard the sound of the door being pushed open.


    "Come in." Lin Xuan''s deep voice came with a bit of fatigue.


    Who''s coming? He came back with Lin Xuan so late? Lin Shiyi was curious, but he didn''t dare to move. He could only listen to the two people outside talking about the affairs of the court.


    Listening to their words, I think the other party should be Lin Xuan''s subordinates.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that they were busy talking about the government affairs, and they didn''t have too much spirit to take care of the things around them.


    "All right, you go." Finally, Lin Xuancai said slowly.


    "My Lord, there is one more thing I don''t know if I should tell you..." The voice of that subordinate was hesitating for a long time.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Lin Xuan said impatiently.


    "My subordinates are just thinking that it''s too strange to find the young lady. Do you want to verify it more?" Said the sinking voice.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled. He shook his body and ran into the cabinet in front of him.

 Chapter 48

    The cabinet made a slight creaking sound, and both of them stopped talking.


    Lin Shiyi turned pale and resented how he could be so careless.


    Outside the wind whistling, the wind covered up just creaking voice, Lin Xuan frowned, dare not put down his heart, looking around at a table and a chair, all as usual.


    "You also know that someone in the court is trying to deal with you now. If you find the lady this time, it''s just..." The subordinate saw that Lin Xuan didn''t speak and whispered again.


    Lin Xuan frowned and looked down at the subordinate with a suspicious look on his face. He couldn''t help getting a little annoyed, "stop talking! Do you think I''m confused? If you say you are concerned, can I not? "


    He yelled angrily, interrupted his subordinates and startled him.


    "I''ve verified it myself. Is there any fake? You are beginning to doubt me Lin Xuan said.


    He could not help but watch the two drops of blood in the bowl melt, not to mention the butterfly birthmark on Lin Shiyi''s shoulder, and her eyebrows similar to Xue Zhifang''s. how could there be any mistake!


    "My lord I dare not! " I didn''t expect that Lin Xuan would be so angry. His subordinates said quickly.


    "You may go!" Lin Xuan said in a cold voice. He waved his hand with anger in his words. He turned around and didn''t want to see his subordinates any more.


    That subordinate which dares not to follow, hurriedly turned to leave the room.


    Lin Shiyi took a breath in his heart. It seems that Lin Xuan should be leaving the study soon.


    But there was no sound of closing the door outside for a long time, even the lights were still bright.


    Lin Shiyi is confused in his heart. He wants to poke his head out, but he is afraid of being caught by Lin Xuan. He can only stay in it honestly.


    "Alas..." After a long time, she heard Lin Xuan''s sigh, and then heard him blow out the candle and leave the study.


    It''s not easy to get into the study, but nothing. Lin Shi is unwilling.


    Fortunately, he was lucky that he was not found by Lin Xuan. Lin Shiyi tossed and turned, always thinking that he should take advantage of the day to try his luck. Maybe he found something secret.


    The next day, when Lin Xuan came back from the morning, Lin Shiyi got up early in the morning and ran to say hello.


    Seeing that Lin Shi came, Lin Xuan was very happy. Seeing that she stood outside the door and hesitated, he called her to the study.


    "Come here, pick one up. Why don''t you stand at the door and say nothing to dad?" Lin Xuan asked mildly, completely without the anger of last night.


    Lin Shiyi felt uneasy. Yu Guang kept glancing at the scene around the study.


    Although I came here yesterday, I didn''t see it clearly because I came in in the dark. Now I came here during the day to have a look, and I found that the study is so big and has everything in it.


    "My mother said not to disturb my father''s office, but I thought that my father would come back and greet you, but I don''t know if you would be angry." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, with a kind of timid look.


    Lin Xuan was a little stunned. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s frightened appearance, he couldn''t bear it. He even said, "nonsense, Dad won''t be like this. I just think that sometimes when I''m busy, I forget to talk to him. You must be very unfamiliar when you just come here."


    Lin Shiyi nodded, looking at the appearance of the study, showing a look of envy, "Dad''s study is really beautiful, I have heard some people say that if there is a big study, it is not only as big as what I see."


    She intended to test Lin Xuan, such a large study, if not some secret way dark grid, can really waste this place.


    Lin Xuan chuckled. He didn''t show any look. He just talked about other topics.


    There must be something strange in it. Lin Shiyi thought alertly.


    The two chatted for a while, but they were just some unimportant things.


    But it happened that an official came.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and thought that today would be the end.


    "Dad, my daughter left first." Officials have been waiting outside the door, Lin Shiyi see this, can only stand up to leave.


    Lin Xuan nodded and handed Lin Shiyi the reward she received from the Imperial Palace yesterday, asking her to play first.


    Lin Shiyi walked by the door of the study, vaguely felt that the official''s eyes had been looking up and down on his body. Dissatisfied, he quickened his pace and walked out of the study.


    Looking at the guards around, Lin Shiyi stopped and said to himself, "something''s in dad''s study It''s all right. I can only go in and take it when my father is busy. "


    After that, she stayed outside the window of her study and listened to Lin Xuan and the official.


    While the people around him didn''t notice, Lin Shiyi carefully pushed the window open again and watched Lin Xuan stand up. He didn''t know where to go to get things.


    That must be the mechanism for putting things! Lin Shiyi thought of it alertly, watching Lin Xuan''s every move and groping for something on the wall.


    "What are you doing here stealthily?" At that time, Lin Yangyang''s harsh voice came from behind.Lin Shiyi raised his head in surprise, frowned and waited for Lin Yangyang. Looking at her proud face, he gritted his teeth.


    Looking back, Lin Xuan had already returned to his position and was talking about something.


    "Are you eavesdropping on dad?" Lin Yangyang looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, then said with a cold hum.


    This guy''s going to be on the wrong side.


    Lin Shi thought of it, frowned and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Dad is busy now. Don''t disturb him


    "Me? What do you want to do? " Hearing that Lin Xuan was busy, Lin Yangyang looked disappointed, but looking up at Lin Shiyi and the things she was holding, he was not angry. "What''s the big deal."


    "Of course I''m nothing. I just think that my father is so busy. When he comes out, I''ll invite him to lunch." Lin Shiyi said.


    "You dream!" Hearing this, Lin Yang Yang was even more dissatisfied. If he wanted Lin Xuan to have a meal together, he would have to use 18 kinds of martial arts skills and constantly ask for help. But if Lin Shiyi I''m afraid Lin Xuan will agree.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yangyang was always angry.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If Lin Xuan hears the sound later, he will be in trouble. As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he turned around and left the study.


    "Where are you going! Stop Seeing that Lin Shiyi was about to leave, Lin Yangyang hurriedly followed him and asked questions.


    "You are not finished, I love to go where, you are not itchy again." Seeing that Lin Yangyang had already followed him, Lin Shiyi lowered his face and turned to murmur angrily.

 Chapter 49

    Lin Yangyang recalled that he had just seen Lin Shiyi. He was slightly stunned and hesitated.


    "Miss." The maid came in a hurry. Seeing Lin Shiyi here, she was relieved, "madam, I''m looking for you."


    "I see." Lin Shiyi nodded, looked at Lin Yangyang and said, "if you don''t know me well again, I have a way to keep you out for ten days and a half."


    "You You are so presumptuous! You wild child, I want to tell my parents that your cleverness is pretended! "


    "You say it." Lin Shiyi said jokingly, looking up and down at Lin Yangyang''s angry appearance, against her flamboyant appearance and high-end clothes, he always felt so out of place. "See if your parents will believe a word of you!"


    Lin Yangyang knew that Lin Shiyi was just a kind man on the surface. Now she was so arrogant that she couldn''t find words to fight.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t want Xue Zhifang to wait for a long time. He turns around and goes to Xue Zhifang''s garden in a hurry.


    Lin Yangyang was afraid that Xue Zhifang would forget himself and love Lin Shiyi, so he hastened to follow him and said deliberately, "I''m just going to see my mother!"


    Lin Shiyi hummed coldly, but he didn''t want to pay more attention to Lin Yangyang and walked ahead.


    One before the other, they went into Xue Zhifang''s garden together.


    "Madame, both ladies are here." Before the maid had time to inform them, the two of them had already rushed into the room.


    Lin Shiyi''s face sank and he looked at Lin Yangyang who was following her closely.


    The latter raised his head and looked scornfully at Lin Shiyi.


    "You are all here. Please sit down. There are cakes from the palace. You can eat them together." Seeing her two daughters coming here, Xue Zhifang showed a happy smile and said gently.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to make trouble with Lin Yangyang in front of Xue Zhifang. He smiles and sits beside Xue Zhifang.


    The cakes on the table are exquisite, and there is a small bowl with dregs.


    "Niang, you have taken the medicine." When Lin Shi saw this, he was relieved. He reached for the cake and handed it to Xue Zhifang. "This medicine is bitter and astringent. My mother eats a piece of cake to press the taste."


    Lin Yang Yang snorted with disdain. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s flattery, he was envious in his heart, and his face was still full of thorns.


    Xue Zhifang knew that Lin Yangyang had always been like this. In the past, he would be angry with his subordinates, so he gave up.


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager wanted to advocate your marriage when she entered the Palace last time." Xue Zhifang looks sideways and suddenly talks about the last time.


    Lin Shiyi looked slightly stunned. Talking about it, he was embarrassed. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "no, the Empress Dowager is just talking about it. My father said that I would not be married."


    Xue Zhifang sighed and said with some sadness, "what does your father know? You are 18 years old now, and my mother is thinking about it these days. If you have a man you like, tell your parents that we will make the decision for you. "


    My favorite man


    Lin Shiyi has just come to this place. The only man who has had frequent contact is he Yuning.


    Suddenly, he Yu Ning''s smiling face appeared in his mind. There was a bit of frost in his eyebrows, but he thought that day in the room, he bent over and pretended to hold himself.


    Lin Shi''s mind moved and shook his head. He threw that thought away in a hurry and didn''t dare to think much.


    It must be that he only knows he Yuning a man here, and he happens to be the same age, so he suddenly thinks of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lin Shiyi''s action like this, Xue Zhifang asked, "but head wind disease?"


    "No, no..." Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand and regained his look. His eyes flashed and he looked aggrieved. "Does mother really want to marry her daughter out so soon? After so many years, my daughter wants to accompany you more. "


    When these words came out, Xue Zhifang was always worried, but she couldn''t bear them.


    Looking at her daughter''s look, she began to secretly resent that she was so eager to talk about it.


    How long did Lin Shiyi come back? She was so anxious to let her go. She laughed and patted Lin Shiyi''s hand placidly. She said with a smile, "mother is just talking. I also want you to stay with me. After all, it''s hard for you..."


    When it comes to the past, Xue Zhifang is always in a bad mood. She can''t calm down her guilt when she thinks about how Lin Shiyi lived in the open with the boat.


    Only Lin Yangyang sat on one side, watching Lin Shiyi''s disguise coldly.


    What kind of person she is, just now she has been clear. She is so pitiful in front of Xue Zhifang. When she goes to other places, she shows her fangs and is domineering and arrogant!


    "Niang, I heard that the king of Dongyang in the palace is suitable for marriage. He is also a prince after all. If he can match our family, it''s better to tell his sister to the king of Dongyang. I want to be happy to come to the Empress Dowager!" Lin Yangyang didn''t know the complicated things in the palace, and he didn''t know that Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang didn''t want Lin Shiyi to flow into the muddy water of the palace, let alone the king of Dongyang!


    He xunxian, the king of Dongyang, and Xiang, the king of Xiang, have always been one party. When he was in the palace before, Lin Shiyi also heard the Empress Dowager mention it by chance.The king of Dongyang was born with the wind and flow of nature, which was mediocre and incompetent in their mouth. What''s more, the Empress Dowager and Lin Xuan dislike the king of Xiang, so naturally they are not in favor with the king of Dongyang.


    Lin Yangyang is really his "good sister". How could he want to marry such a prince?


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang''s face sank. She was rarely angry. Looking at her quick spoken and ignorant adopted daughter, she said, "it''s not your turn to worry about this. You''d better care about yourself first! Don''t talk to your sister about all these things you don''t have! "


    It was the first time that Lin Shiyi saw Xue Zhifang angry. Even though he was angry, he still sat in his seat, but his tone was just a little tough.


    Lin Yang Yang''s face turned red and white. He didn''t expect Xue Zhifang to be so angry. He was surprised, but he didn''t dare to talk. He had to lower his head and eat snacks.


    Lin Shiyi sneers at Lin Yangyang as if she had beaten eggplant with frost. He thinks that she is stupid in the end. I don''t know that the Empress Dowager and the emperor are so disgusted with King Xiang. So is Lin Xuan. She doesn''t know which pot to open.


    She tried to persuade Xue Zhifang and let her down a little.


    "You''ve worn this dress several times. If you like it, I''ll ask someone to make some more." Xue Zhifang hung the curtain, reached out and touched Lin Shi''s sleeve. He noticed that there was some snagging and frowned. "This dress doesn''t need to be worn any more in the future."


    "Niang, this dress is good!" Lin Shiyi said with a smile, feeling that the life of rich and noble people, but a few strands of silk, will be discarded.

 Chapter 50

    Lin Shiyi naturally doesn''t pay attention to Lin Yangyang when they talk about their mother daughter''s words. Xue Zhifang is annoyed at Lin Yangyang''s random talk and doesn''t say much to her.


    Lin Yangyang was depressed in his heart, but he was not willing to leave for fear that they would say something else behind his back.


    In the end, he was really sitting like a needle and felt, and his face was embarrassed. Then he saw Lin Shiyi stand up and leave.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly found an excuse to walk out of the garden with Lin Shiyi.


    "You are very proud. It''s really tricky to watch my mother scold me." Lin Yangyang stood at the door, relieved. Looking at Lin Shiyi, he said angrily.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and thought that this man was ridiculous. "You said something wrong yourself. You''ve got to rely on me. If you''ve had enough mischief, hurry back to your room. If I were you, I would have been shut up for a long time."


    "You..." Lin Yang Yang was blocked so that he couldn''t say a word. After a long time, he laughed coldly, "what do you think your mother is partial to you? My father still loves me the most, but it''s you. My father doesn''t like people who show off their cleverness. Just wait!"


    She said that, before waiting for Lin Shiyi to say anything, she turned around and left.


    "Hello, ladies." Guan Jiazheng came from a distance in a hurry. Seeing that they were not depressed at the door, they did not dare to step forward easily.


    Just seeing that Lin Yangyang turned around and was ready to leave, he stepped forward carefully to ask for his good-bye.


    Lin Yang Yang looked at the housekeeper and said, "is father still busy? Take me to my father


    "This..." The housekeeper looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "Miss, the king of Xiang has just arrived. The master is talking to the king of Xiang now. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you."


    King Xiang? How could he be king Xiang again.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and wondered why Lin Xuan didn''t like King Xiang. Why did he meet him?


    "You mean King Xiang!" Lin Yangyang was very happy. Hearing the name of King Xiang, he swept away his sad face and showed a happy look.


    "Yes Yes The housekeeper couldn''t understand the sudden change of Lin Yang Yang''s mood, but he answered carefully.


    "Well, you can find a sedan chair to drive me back to the west wing. I''ll go to my father later." She joyfully way, excited appearance let Lin Shiyi also some elusive.


    But from the look of her little daughter and the feeling in her eyes, we can see something.


    Did Lin Yangyang like Xiangwang? Lin Shi thought of it.


    No wonder I mentioned it intentionally just now. I wanted to test Xue Zhifang.


    Lin Yangyang didn''t pay any more attention to Lin Shiyi. He got on the sedan chair like a gust of wind and went away.


    "Who is king Xiang?" Looking at Lin Yangyang''s gradually moving away, Lin Shiyi turns his head and asks Guan Jiadao.


    The housekeeper looked around and saw that there was no one around him. Then he said, "King Xiang has some power and influence in the palace. He went to war a few years ago and won a great victory It''s just that we don''t deal with our master, but it''s a matter of the court after all. I don''t know much about it. "


    I see. Lin Yangyang is also thinking about how to catch the golden turtle son-in-law.


    However, she only knew that Xiangwang was powerful, but she didn''t know how the emperor and the Empress Dowager didn''t like Xiangwang.


    Lin Shiyi laughs in his heart. If one day Lin Yangyang succeeds, the first thing she will meet is that she will be driven out of her house by Lin Xuan.


    There is no fun in the East chamber.


    Lin Shiyi is going to take a look around the back garden.


    The back garden is so big, rockery stands, small bridge, flowing water, flowers and grasses, a scene full of vitality.


    Lin Shiyi sat on the stone chair in a daze, dragging his head and recalling what Xue Zhifang had just said.


    If they are really determined to marry themselves out, then they will lose a lot.


    He Yuning should be able to prevent this from happening, right?


    After all, if you marry out, you can''t get information from the prime minister''s office.


    But On second thought, Lin Shiyi was a little annoyed again. He was just a chess piece of he Yuning. When he had no use value, he could easily lose it and find another person.


    "Smelly man, well said, is actually a black hearted man!" Lin Shiyi said angrily.


    "Who has a black heart?" A cold voice came from behind, with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi trembled all over, and suddenly turned back to his smiling eyes, with a bit of banter. In front of him, this rich and handsome man is not he Yuning, and who is he?


    She suddenly stood up and looked left and right. Fortunately, there was no one else at this time.


    "How did you get in?" She''s a little scared, can''t he Yu Ning wait?


    He Yining''s face flashed a smile, then hid. Looking at her worried appearance, he said, "don''t panic. Today Xiangwang comes to the prime minister''s residence. I''m following Xiangwang''s people."


    "How dare you? If someone finds out, what can he do? " Lin Shi a surprised way, didn''t expect he Yu Ning unexpectedly have so big courage.The prime minister''s house is heavily guarded. He Yuning is really capable of cheating everyone.


    Smell speech, he slightly pick eyebrows, up and down looking at the gorgeous clothes, got Lin Shi a way, "you care about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yu Ning was blocked speechless, Lin Shiyi curled his lips, cold hum, turned and sat on the chair, opened the topic, "yesterday I went to the study to see, did not find what you said the letterhead."


    She brought up the matter, not only that, she also curled up in the corner for a long time, making today''s backache.


    Mention letterhead, the expression of He Yu Ning slightly sank to want to come.


    After thinking for a long time, he said in a slow voice, "since you say there is a dark grid, it must be in the dark grid."


    "Of course I know!" After listening to he Yuning''s words, Lin Shiyi was a bit impatient. He thought that he had never been so bumpy in modern times, and he seemed to insult his career.


    Is a failure of his career! Even though she''s no longer an agent.


    I don''t know why in front of people suddenly angry, he Yu Ning frown, but also not very care.


    While chatting with Lin Xuan just now, he Yu Ning was relieved to see that Lin Xuan mentioned Lin Shiyi with the love in his words. Now it seems that Lin Shiyi is trusted by Lin Xuan.


    "I''ve sent someone to sneak into the prime minister''s house to protect you." At the end of the day, he changed the subject and said.


    Xue Fu''s affair, he Yu Ning still remembers.


    Lin Shi a in the heart tiny move, lift an eye to see he Yu rather the facial expression is earnest, pour is a bit touched.


    But soon, he restrained his look, chuckled and raised his head. His eyes were full of banter. "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you could even send someone to put them in the prime minister''s residence."

 Chapter 51

    "You look down on me." He Yu rather helpless way, know this woman always so like to tease him.


    "I sometimes think that if the life here is so rich, you will not be afraid that one day I will turn back. Will you really deal with me?" All of a sudden, Lin Shiyi looked around at the beautiful scenery.


    The prime minister''s office is indeed rich and noble, not to mention that he has been loved by Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang.


    "So why do you think I put people in the prime minister''s office?" He Yu rather light way, not angry, eyes with complex emotions looking at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi blushed and glared at he Yuning.


    She has known for a long time, where does this person have such good intentions? To protect her is to spy on her secretly!


    "You..."


    "Someone." He Yu Ning suddenly astringed a facial expression, sink a voice to say.


    Before Lin could recover, he dodged and hid behind the rockery.


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled. After listening carefully, he did hear the sound of footsteps.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Yang Yang''s sharp voice came, and Lin Shi Yi frowned.


    If you want to die, how can you be this man again?


    "What is it to do with you?" She says lightly, side eye, some tiny a Leng.


    Lin Yangyang was dressed so brilliantly that he was looking for someone. He painted his eyebrows and eyes. He had a strong fragrance of powder. On his head, he was wearing a step shake. The pearls and emeralds collided and made a clear sound.


    She looked at Lin Shiyi unfathomably, slightly picking her eyebrows, wearing a blue swallow embroidery, a jade embroidered crepe skirt, and the gold thread shining in the sun.


    If I don''t know, I think she''s going to a palace banquet.


    Lin Shiyi''s acceptance of Han is too exaggerated. Lin Yangyang''s heart is not Sima Zhao''s, and everyone knows it.


    "I just heard a man''s voice. You must be talking to some wild man!" Lin Yangyang insisted that the road.


    Lin Shiyi helps his forehead. Lin Yangyang''s ears are very sensitive.


    "If I say no, I mean No." She said in a deep voice. She didn''t want to get entangled and stood up to leave.


    "Don''t lie to me! I just heard You must have hidden him Lin Yangyang said, blocking Lin Shiyi''s way, and glanced at the maid behind him.


    The maid knew, turned around and walked into the rockery.


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes and looked the same.


    She knew that he Yu Ning had some ways to avoid such a rough look.


    Sure enough, the maid came back from behind the rockery and shook her head at Lin Yangyang.


    "What about the others?" Lin Yang Yang frowned and turned to look around at the maid.


    Everyone shook their heads to show that they didn''t see anyone else.


    "How can it be? I just heard it. I can''t have heard it wrong..." Lin Yang Yang murmured in a low voice and raised his eyes. He was facing the sarcastic eyes of Shanglin Shiyi. For a moment, he was a bit embarrassed.


    Lin Shiyi walked down leisurely and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect there was something wrong with your ears."


    "You..." Lin Yang Yang was not used to Lin Shiyi''s appearance. Instead, he said with a smile, "you meet men in private, and you want to make excuses to fool people. Just now in front of my mother, she said that she didn''t have a man she liked. It turned out that she was hooking up with a wild man! "


    Her words are prickly and uncomfortable. He Yu Ning frowns slightly, but he has never heard of such a person in the prime minister''s office.


    "I don''t hate to marry as much as you do. When I heard that King Xiang was coming, I was anxious to make up for fear that others might not know what you were thinking." Lin picked up one or four kilos and said faintly.


    "You I... " Lin Yangyang can''t speak. Lin Shiyi is telling the truth, but speaking it out in front of so many servants inevitably makes her embarrassed and shameful.


    "You wait! When I become Princess Xiang, you will be the first one to clean up! See how long you can be proud of it Lin Yangyang left his sleeve, but he was still thinking about Xiangwang, so he was ready to leave in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes, looked at her graceful figure and her artificial walking posture. With a cold hum, he fixed his eyes and suddenly saw a small stone flying out from behind the rockery.


    She half squinted and laughed to herself.


    "Ah


    When Lin Yang Yang fell into the water, he made a great cry, which startled the rest birds around him, flapping their wings.


    He Yu Ning this stone hit really accurate, one hit namely in, Lin Yang Yang Yang bent knee to turn a foot, fell into the lotus pond at once.


    She raised her eyes and looked at he Yuling standing behind the rockery indifferently. She was still expressionless and indifferent, as if the matter had nothing to do with her.


    What a black belly! a wicked person!


    Lin Shiyi thought of it in his heart. He frowned and winked at he Yuning, then stood up and went to the lotus pool.


    He Yu rather black calm face, looking at in the lotus pool fluttering that wipe cyan, cold hum a.


    Such a woman is really noisy.


    "Miss, you''re in the water! Miss, she''s in the water Seeing this, the servants around them ran and yelled.


    The lotus pool has not been cleaned yet. It is full of dead leaves and green duckweed, which sets off Lin Yangyang''s blue. She wears complicated clothes and heavy ornaments. The more she flutters, the faster she sinks.All the people were frightened and hurriedly fished Lin Yangyang out of the water.


    Lin Shi turns his head, but he doesn''t know when he Yu Ning has left here.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole prime minister''s office was very noisy.


    Lin Yangyang changed his clothes and cried in the boudoir for a long time. Even Xue Zhifang came in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi looked on coldly. He knew that Lin Yangyang was not frightened. Instead, he dressed himself up carefully, but he didn''t even see the side of Xiangwang.


    "Mother..." Seeing Xue Zhifang coming, Lin Yangyang sat up, threw himself into Xue Zhifang''s arms and cried loudly.


    "All right, good boy, it''s all right." Xue Zhifang, helpless, patted Lin Yangyang and comforted her. Looking at her crying, she could not bear it.


    "Niang, I''m so hard. I feel uncomfortable all over..." Lin Yangyang saw Xue Zhifang so, more and more energetic, said noisily.


    Xue Zhifang frowned and felt a little distressed. It was her daughter who had been raised since she was a child. Now that she was in such a situation, she said anxiously, "what''s the matter, mother? Can I find a doctor for you?"


    "Mother, I want you to accompany me!" Lin Yang Yang also said, secretly proud in his heart, Xue Zhifang still loves her. Now he only cares about himself, but he doesn''t care about Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shi glanced at Lin Yang Yang and couldn''t get used to his affectation. Hearing her say so, he went to Xue Zhifang. "My sister must have been frightened just now. Now my mother doesn''t have to go to the doctor. I''ve been following my master for a long time, and I know something about it. I can help my sister to have a look."


    She spoke sincerely and looked clever. Even Xue Zhifang was relieved. Recalling the wonderful hand of crossing the boat, she agreed, "in that case, you can help her to have a look."

 Chapter 52

    "I don''t want her to look!" When Lin Yangyang heard that Lin Shiyi said so, he was startled. He sat up and wiped his tears and cried out.


    "Don''t make trouble. Since you are not feeling well, naturally you need to see a doctor." Xue Zhifang frowned and said.


    "But she..." Lin Yang Yang can''t say a word, where can think of Lin Shiyi and this one.


    "Darling, just a moment." Xue Zhifang then said in a soft voice, "it''s OK to have a look. If something happens, it''s not good."


    "Yes." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He stretched out his hand and unfolded the silver needle from the maid''s floor. He looked around. The light in his eyes always gave Lin Yangyang some foreboding.


    The silver needle was long and thin. Lin Shiyi held it in his hand. Looking at Lin Yangyang lying on the bed, he asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m not feeling well anywhere!" Lin Yangyang said in a bad mood.


    When he was displeased with Xue Zhifang, Lin Yangyang lost his temper. He had reached this point and could only say, "I I don''t feel very well in my stomach. Maybe I just... "


    Lin Shi''s quick eyes and quick hands pierced Lin Yang Yang''s stomach.


    Lin Yangyang screamed with a sharp voice, which hurt the ears of the people around him.


    "Don''t cry, it''s too big. Shame or not!" Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, frowning.


    Fundus, is a flash of pleasure.


    What kind of medical skills does she know? It''s just to find a few places to prick a needle. Lin Yangyang is so domineering, and now she''s in her own hands. How can she be proud?


    Looking at Lin Yangyang''s face, Lin Shiyi is not happy.


    It took her a long time to stop.


    Lin Yang Yang resented in his heart, but he did not dare to say anything. Looking at Xue Zhifang, he looked at Lin Shiyi affectionately, holding the silk quilt tightly, almost tearing it.


    Damn Lin Shiyi! I will make her suffer sooner or later!


    "Niang, I think it''s better to cultivate more for my sister''s illness." After receiving the silver needle, Lin Shiyi looks at Lin Yangyang, who is lying on the bed and can''t speak because of the pain. He says to Xue Zhifang.


    Xue Zhifang nodded his head and recalled that Lin Yangyang''s voice was very fierce just now. He thought that he had got something terrible.


    If not, other people who acupuncture, will not be so unbearable pain ah.


    "Yes, great. You''ll have a good rest in the West Wing room these two days. Don''t go out." Xue Zhifang patted Lin Yangyang''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yang Yang shriveled his mouth, reddened his eyes, and began to cry. He just fell into the water. His rare clothes stinked by duckweed, and he lost face in front of the public. Now he was stabbed by Lin Yang, but he was dumb and couldn''t say what he suffered.


    "The child, why is he crying all the time." When Xue Zhifang saw that Lin Yangyang was like this, he didn''t know what he meant. He laughed and comforted her. He took a handkerchief and wiped her pale cheek. Finally, he got up and said, "it''s late. I should go back."


    She should have been resting in the room, but now when she came out, she felt a little tired again.


    "Ma''am, you forget that tomorrow is the time for the doctor to come back." Xue Zhifang side of the big maid said.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head abruptly, his face slightly changed, "master is coming?"


    Why didn''t you hear that xingduzhou would come back?


    However, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but soften his face when he thought of the obstinate appearance of the boat. He was a rare person who really treated himself in this place.


    "Mother, I want to see my master, too." Lin Shiyi ignored Lin Yangyang and looked up pitifully at Xue Zhifang.


    Xue Zhifang thought that her daughter had been sailing with her for many years, but now she suddenly left. She wondered how she could not agree.


    Mother and daughter talked about other topics together, so they didn''t see Lin Yangyang any more and walked out of the west chamber together.


    Lin Yang Yang was angry and wanted to shout, but he didn''t know when he sprained his neck. Now he was uncomfortable standing and sitting. He could only lie down in the West Wing room with a bitter face and cry.


    The next day, xingduzhou didn''t know where he came from, so he came to knock at the door of the prime minister''s house early in the morning.


    Lin Shi got together early in the morning, just in time for the ferry. He just came to Xue Zhifang''s garden to feel his pulse.


    Lin Shiyi hurried to the front hall and saw the ferry sitting leisurely at the table, playing with the gadgets he didn''t know where to buy.


    "Master!" Lin Shiyi hurriedly exclaimed. He was so excited that he finally saw a familiar person here.


    "How have you been, my dear After hearing Lin Shiyi''s cry, xingduzhou raised her head, looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile, stood up and looked at her up and down, tut tut two times, "you are more and more rich now, dressed up, you can''t be a teacher."


    "Master is joking again." When Lin Shiyi heard that xingduzhou was saying this, he was embarrassed. Instead of turning his head and looking at xingduzhou, he found that he was still wearing plain clothes. He just didn''t know why he had been there in the past two days. There were several damaged places on his clothes.


    It happened that Xue Zhifang was still in the room. They sat outside and talked about the past few days."Although the state of Southern Jin is surrounded by green forests, it''s also good for him. If you look at the deep mountains and old forests, you can find a lot of panacea." The boat swayed its knapsack. It was full of things.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and looked at his complacent appearance, showing an envious look.


    I also want to go outside to have a look. When I come to this place, I''m either busy chasing soldiers or deceiving people. Now in the prime minister''s mansion with high walls, I can only see the sky in all directions and the green glazed tiles changing with the sun. All day long, I''m either amusing birds or fighting wits and bravery, which makes her a little boring.


    She has always come and gone like the wind, used to freedom, suddenly become such a comfortable life, but also some discomfort.


    "Don''t think about it. You are now the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. It''s just the so-called saying that if you don''t go out of the gate, you should be what you should be." Xingdu boat side eyes, sharp eyes see the change of Lin Shiyi''s look, don''t have deep meaning to say.


    Lin Shi came back to his senses and snorted. He lay on the table and said nothing more.


    "Doctor, madam called you in." Outside, the maid lifted the curtain and whispered.


    Xingduzhou nodded, stood up, straightened his clothes, and went straight into the room.


    Lin Shiyi got up quickly and followed the boat into the room.


    Sandalwood has been lit in the room, and the white jade porcelain vase on the table is filled with the flowers just picked today, which are delicate and beautiful.


    Incense was lit in front of the Bodhisattva, and misty cigarettes surrounded the table.


    Lin Shiyi prayed in his heart that Xue Zhifang would get better. She admired this gentle and kind lady in her heart. Her soft words made her cold and hard heart a little softer.

 Chapter 53

    "Don''t worry, madam. I haven''t been sick these days. It should be much better." The big maid stood on one side, looking at Lin Shiyi with a nervous look and comforting smile.


    Lin Shiyi looked up at the gentle smile of the maid.


    "Thank you, aunt perilla." Lin Shiyi answered softly.


    Zisu is Xue Zhifang''s maid, and she is old this year and has been serving her.


    The little maids in the prime minister''s house all admire perilla. She is kind and dignified. Lin Shiyi often heard from the maid beside her.


    "Don''t worry, madam''s illness is much better. If you take the medicine again, you will be able to get better within a month." Xingduzhou stood up and said respectfully to Xue Zhifang.


    Lin Shiyi was relieved. He went to the side of the boat and saw him turn away to write the prescription. He went into the curtain of the bed to see Xue Zhifang. He blinked and said with a smile, "mother, I''m about to recover from a serious illness."


    Xue Zhifang looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile and touched her loose hair. "I don''t know how to comb it well and come back. I heard that the master was coming, so I was in a hurry."


    "If you want me to say, miss is really a lucky star in the mansion. She''s back, and her wife''s illness is better." Perilla came forward to hang the bed curtain and looked up at Lin Shiyi''s side face, with a smile in his eyes.


    Her joyful appearance is really like Xue Zhifang.


    Seeing that xingduzhou went out to write the prescription, Lin Shiyi also followed. Perilla quietly looked at Lin Shiyi''s back and said with a smile, "madam, you see how much miss looks like you used to be."


    "Yes." Xue Zhifang looked at Lin Shiyi with deep eyes. "Perilla, do you know that I hope my child can have such joy all the time, and don''t have to be silent for life."


    After hearing this, perilla kept silent and looked at Xue Zhifang''s sad face.


    "I only hope that she can find someone and keep her innocence without forcing her to become another person."


    ¡­¡­


    "So happy? My mouth is cracking to my ears. " Xingduzhou bowed his head and wrote the prescription. Aware of the joy of the little people around him, he joked with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi laughed and touched his face, a little embarrassed. "Only my wife is the best to me in this house. I never know what it''s like to have a mother. Now I know."


    The hand of the ferry boat was slightly stunned, and the ink remained. It was faintly dyed into a deep color and broke the silk paper.


    His eyes and eyebrows are deep. He recalls Lin Shiyi who was still in his infancy. Tang Yuyan has disappeared. He looks at Lin Shiyi''s joy in his eyes, but he doesn''t like it.


    "Doctor, I don''t know what''s wrong with my wife." Lin Xuan''s voice came from outside the door. He had already returned from the lower court. When he heard that the ferry boat was coming again, he came in a hurry.


    Xingduzhou took back the feeling in his heart, looked up and said, "my Lord, my wife''s illness is much better, and she will be cured soon."


    After that, he raised his eyes and was looking at Lin Xuan with a tired look. His face was not good, and he frowned again. "What''s the matter with you, my lord? Is your face so pale?"


    Lin Xuan sighed and rubbed his eyebrows. These days, there are too many things in the palace. There are big fluctuations in the court. The emperor is still so young and needs more education. Therefore, he is responsible for most of the things in the court, which makes him sleepless all night.


    But Lin Xuan just smile and wave his hand, "it''s not in the way. It''s just that he didn''t have a good rest yesterday."


    "Yes? It doesn''t seem so, my Lord Xingduzhou said meaningfully that he could see that Lin Xuan was just perfunctory.


    Lin Xuan''s heart moved. He raised his head to look at the boat. He thought that he was a miracle doctor, but he didn''t want to say more. He opened the topic. "Since my wife''s illness is getting better, thanks to the miracle doctor, I will fulfill my promise. I will ask the miracle doctor to accept some small gifts."


    "It''s all right. I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, but adults still need to pay more attention to rest. Even if money is important, it''s not as important as life." Xingduzhou said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the two people''s words. He was surprised. He always felt a little strange.


    "One day as an official, how can you spare no effort to serve the court?" Lin Xuan said with a smile.


    "In this way, it''s better to feel the pulse of an adult and prescribe a medicine to recuperate." Said the boat.


    After hearing this, Lin Xuan pondered for a moment, but he did not refuse any more. He sat down on the chair, raised his sleeve, and let the boat go to see, hear and ask.


    Writing a good prescription is already on the way.


    "Take care, master." Lin Shiyi still saw off the ferry and went out. They walked on the path in the prime minister''s house.


    "Don''t worry, my dear, you still have to protect yourself." The meaning of xingduzhou''s smile is profound, with some deep meaning in his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and felt the sound of the boat. He stood still and looked around. Then he said in a low voice, "why did master give it to my father just now Does the prime minister prescribe medicine? "


    "You can see that the medicine can really recuperate the body. You can see that there is no difference between poison and medicine. It''s just a matter of dosage. After I take a heavy dose, the medicine has become a chronic poison. If I drink it for a long time, I can be addicted to it. In this way, it can be regarded as a guarantee for you." The boat lowered its voice and said triumphantly.Lin Shiyi is alone here, and there is no one to protect her. Once the east window incident really happens, it''s better to give her a chance to save herself.


    Just now, Lin Shiyi''s words still reverberated in his ears. Looking at her eyes similar to Tang YuYan''s, it was like going back to the scene when he was with her.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked and moved. He did not expect that the boat would be so thoughtful. He pondered for a moment, sighed and said, "master, it''s you..."


    "It''s all right. As a teacher, you should be a father all your life. If you need to leave for a while, you should protect yourself." Xingduzhou looked up at Lin Shiyi, a little stunned. He patted her on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "you said that Xue treated you so well, only when you were her daughter. Be careful. Don''t let down your guard easily. "


    Lin Shiyi was naturally aware of the point in the words of xingduzhou, and he was somewhat disconsolate.


    No matter how much Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang love themselves, all this is a dream, just a flash in the pan


    After that, the Xingdu group said nothing more, turned around and left the prime minister''s house in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi, looking at the back of the boat, turned around and walked back to Xue Zhifang''s garden.


    "Master, do you want to take this prescription as well..."


    The sound of the housekeeper talking came from the front hall. When Lin Shiyi heard the prescription, he suddenly raised his head and stood on the side of the door alert, listening carefully to the voice inside.

 Chapter 54

    Lin Xuan seemed to be thinking, or checking the prescription.


    Lin Shiyi felt a little nervous. If Lin Xuan found something, wouldn''t it be


    After a long time, there came Lin Xuan''s deep voice, "don''t use the medicine, put it."


    When he said that, the sound of his footsteps gradually faded away. He should have left.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked and a little dispirited. He was filled with emotion when he thought of what he had just said.


    He was an old fox, but Lin Xuan was more than him. He thought that his mind was in vain.


    "If you stand at the door in the daytime and sneak around, are you going to do something bad?" Behind the voice with a bit of anger, but also did not change before the arrogance.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t have to look back to know who he was. When he heard this voice, he was more and more confused.


    Looking back, Lin Yang Yang is supporting his waist and leaning on the pillar. He looks angry, but it''s really funny.


    She was not well enough, and the muscles and bones she twisted that day were still slightly painful. However, after hearing that Xue Zhifang was seeing a doctor today, Lin Yangyang naturally would not miss this opportunity to please her, so he made a great effort to come here.


    Lin Shiyi looked up and down at Lin Yangyang''s awkward appearance, and his anger was half gone. He just thought it was funny.


    There was a hint of ridicule in his face.


    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Lin Shiyi like this, Lin Yangyang became angry.


    "Nothing. Seeing that my sister is so miserable, it''s better to have a few more injections. Maybe tomorrow will be fine." Lin Shiyi smiles and shows his white teeth. His face is not covered up with malice. Lin Yangyang is shocked and trembles in his heart.


    "You dare!"


    "Do you think I dare?" It''s really easy for Lin Shi to deal with Lin Yang Yang himself.


    This damn wild boy! Lin Yang Yang thought in his heart that he turned around and left here in a hurry with the help of the maid, as if there were some wild beasts behind him.


    I must give her a color to see!


    Since Lin Yangyang had gone to Xue Zhifang''s room, Lin Shiyi didn''t want to meet her again, so he turned back to the East chamber.


    "Why does the eldest lady always have such a hard time with her?" Mallow in the body side, some worry said.


    The maid was chosen by Xue Zhifang. She was smart, smart and cheerful, which was exactly what Lin Shiyi wanted.


    When she came here, she would always think of Xue xingrou and Xue Xinglan from time to time. I don''t know how their sister and brother are now. Last time I saw he Yuning, I forgot to ask.


    "Who knows." Lin Shiyi said faintly that he didn''t care about it. After all, he had experienced great storms. Lin Yangyang''s skills in carving insects and insects, in her opinion, were just to find some fun for her after dinner.


    "It used to be the case with a young lady. If she really wanted to deal with you, what should she do?" Mallow said with some worry.


    In the past, she didn''t serve in any room. Occasionally when she worked in the mansion, she could hear Lin Yangyang scolding the maid.


    The maid in the west chamber was miserable, and she was a bit resentful.


    Lin Yangyang''s cruel treatment of his subordinates is known to everyone behind his back. But in any case, before Lin Shiyi came back, she was the only daughter of Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang, so they just dared to be angry.


    "No harm." Lin Shiyi doesn''t care. No matter how much trouble Lin Yangyang makes, even if it''s in heaven, she still has a way to cure her.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Lin Shiyi is sitting lazily in the courtyard in front of the East chamber. The moon is very bright today.


    In the end, I don''t know what he Yuning is doing at this time.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly raised his head and shook his head in surprise.


    How suddenly thought of He Yu Ning again?


    "Miss, it''s getting late. Go back quickly." When mallow came out of the washing room and saw Lin Shiyi lying on the couch, he came to remind him.


    Lin Shi half squinted, sighed and shook the chair, "wait a moment, I don''t want to go in at the moment."


    She looked at the starry sky, the square sky will be their own line of sight card dead, in addition to the sky of stars, but also can not see anything else.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi''s heart is always itching. After coming here for so long, he really didn''t relax and go out for a stroll.


    Mallow carefully wait on the side, looking at Lin Shiyi idle appearance.


    The moonlight added a soft radiance to her side face.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows and eyes are very good. Her eyes are wavy, her nose is high, her cheeks are white and soft, and her radian is soft. She seldom shows such a gentle look.


    All of them are women. Mallow can''t help but be a little crazy. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s appearance, he sighs with emotion.


    In the grass came the voice of Xie Li. Lin Shiyi suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up and looked around alertly.


    She has always been keen and aware of the changes around her. It''s obvious that birds and insects can''t make that sound.Is there anyone else in the East Chamber?


    Mallow was startled by Lin Shiyi''s sudden action and stood on one side nervously.


    "Miss..."


    "Let''s go." Lin Shiyi said in a cold voice. There was a trace of anger in his eyes. Could there be anyone ambushing here?


    The night was deep. Lin Shi turned around and went into the East chamber.


    Mallow walk in front, nahanlin pick up a sudden change, has not stepped into the room, suddenly heard a clear chide, followed by a series of beating sound.


    She turned her head in horror and was looking at Lin Shiyi standing in the shaking grass, with a shivering servant under her feet.


    How could the servant think that he was only making a slight noise, and was even detected by Lin Shiyi.


    He knelt on the ground in a hurry, his face pale, "Miss, miss, spare your life!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mallow rushed forward, glanced at the servant, showing a look of surprise, "this, isn''t this the boy who just came to the kitchen?"


    "What are you sneaking around here? Say it Lin Shi half narrowed his eyes and became even more angry. He was so frightened that he shook his head like chaff. "I just came to look for Looking for someone There is no other meaning... "


    There are often maidservants of marriageable age and young men in the mansion. Even though they are forbidden, they are all human. Sometimes, it''s not too much, and people turn a blind eye to them.


    Mallow knew such a thing, whispered to Lin Shiyi what to say, Lin Shiyi cold hum, looked down at the boy''s nervous appearance, then released his feet.


    The boy covered his hands as if he had been hurt, but he tried to cover it up.


    Lin Shiyi, by moonlight, saw that the blood in his hand had dried up. He thought that he had just been hurt by something.

 Chapter 55

    "Get out of here!" Lin Shiyi said angrily, "don''t let me see you!"


    She hates furtive people most. If it''s as good as mallow said, she just can''t ask anything at this time, and Lin Shiyi doesn''t waste time.


    I can deal with whatever I want to do, and I will know later.


    She thought, turned around and went back to the East chamber. Standing at the door, she looked back and saw the figure of the little guy flash past the door and disappear into the night.


    Just now such a disturbance, make sleepless.


    Lin Shiyi changed his clothes and went to bed. He looked at the bright moonlight outside the window with wide eyes and sighed. He tried to close his eyes and let himself fall into a deep sleep.


    It''s just that there''s always a foreboding around her.


    Cicada silk is cool and soft. It''s very comfortable to cover it.


    Lin Shiyi turned over and wrapped the quilt tightly.


    Just one side of the leg, there is a cold smooth thing across.


    She opened her eyes alertly and looked down.


    Cicada silk quilt is cold, but it''s not so. She sat up and watched the quilt spread flat on the bed. Besides the raised outline of the place she covered, there was a slender outline on one side of her leg!


    She was startled and immediately understood something.


    The cool and smooth thing is not your own quilt, but


    She saw the outline slowly climbing up. Lin Shiyi saw the right time, suddenly lifted the quilt, then jumped up and got out of bed. A long black snake came into view.


    Lin Shi one eye one Ling, stretch out a hand to grasp the seven inches of snake on that bed, ruthlessly threw on the ground.


    The night watchman outside the door heard the sound and ran into the room. He saw Lin Shiyi standing in front of the bed and ran forward quickly, "Miss, how..."


    "Be careful!" Lin Shi was surprised and squatted down to sweep his legs. The snake, which was originally at the foot of Mallow, was swept under the table. It seemed that he fainted and didn''t move any more.


    Mallow scared white face, just clearly saw a snake hovering at the foot, looked back at the table, fixed his eyes, really a snake!


    Lin Shiyi looked at her red eyes, pale and almost fainting. He walked forward carefully and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been beaten and fainted. You..."


    "Help! There are snakes in Miss''s room


    Before Lin Shiyi finished speaking, the scream of Mallow had already started.


    For a moment, all the rooms in the East chamber were lit up by candlelight, and the footstep of the bodyguard outside came in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi helped her forehead. Originally, she didn''t want to make such a big noise. Now it''s good. It''s estimated that all the people in the prime minister''s office will know.


    Within a moment, the lights of the prime minister''s house had been on for more than half.


    When Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang heard the news, they came in a hurry.


    "Mother..." Lin Shiyi looks at the two people coming, and he can only pretend to be frightened, relying on Xue Zhifang''s side.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a snake in Miss''s bed Lin Xuan''s face sank and said angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you servants? Why haven''t you checked the lady''s room? " Xue Zhifang was also angry. There was no usual kindness in her words. Now, it was even more painful to see Lin Shiyi sitting beside him with a look of panic.


    "Master, madam, just before the young lady went to bed, the maid had already made the bed. There were no snakes at all Mallow knelt on one side and cried about the scene she had just seen. If it wasn''t for Lin Shi''s hand, she would have been bitten by the snake.


    "Check it for me! We must find out who put the snake in the East chamber. I''ll never forgive you! " Lin Xuan saw that the people around him looked at each other, and no one spoke, which made him even more angry.


    There are many servants in the prime minister''s house. They clean the house every day, and it is impossible for these poisons to appear.


    Just now, mallow also said that there was no poison when he made the bed. Obviously, the poison was put in later.


    He sounded like a loud bell. He was so surprised that everyone''s face didn''t look good. What''s more, he surprised Lin Yangyang who had just entered the class.


    ¡­¡­


    The west chamber is far away, and Lin Yangyang has no news. However, after a long time, I learned that there was a snake in the East chamber, and the master and his wife had already come.


    After all, this matter


    She couldn''t sit still, so she had to put on her clothes and come to inquire about the situation.


    But did not think, just see Lin Xuan so angry. Lin Yang Yang''s heart was more and more bottomless. He pulled his cloak tightly and stood behind the crowd.


    "Well, the master is really angry now." The aunts standing in front of her whispered.


    "It''s natural, master, but it''s Miss baby. Now someone wants to harm Miss baby. If it''s found out, you''ll lose your skin if you don''t die!"


    Lin Yang Yang''s face turned red and white, his palms exuded cold sweat, but he kept breathing deeply, thinking that the little guy should not show any horse''s feet, even if he could not find out who he was."Just now miss grabs a boy outside. She looks sneaky. She''s the new one from the kitchen." At that time, mallow suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Yang Yang looks a Lin, lift an eye to look at the appearance of Mallow earnest.


    What a waste! I''ve been caught putting something in. It''s useless!


    Lin Yang Yang turned his head and whispered to ask the maid to report to the kitchen, but Xue Zhifang''s voice said, "call all the people in the kitchen right away!"


    For a moment, there was an uproar.


    How can the people in the kitchen have the courage to harm the first lady?


    Lin Xuan''s face was heavy, and he looked at the people quietly. He didn''t speak much and looked around at the people''s faces.


    Lin Yang Yang hid behind the crowd, and he could not escape his eyes.


    A moment later, today''s servants in the kitchen were all brought up one by one.


    Lin Shiyi looked up and down at these people. At that time, it was too dark around. Even though the moonlight was bright, he could not see the boy''s face clearly.


    "Shiyi, do you remember who it was?" Xue Zhifang put her arms around Lin Shiyi and asked in a low voice. She couldn''t bear it. "You tell her that she will make the decision for you!"


    "Niang, it was too dark at that time, and my daughter didn''t see clearly..." Lin Shiyi pondered for a long time and looked up at the boys around him. They all looked very similar. He didn''t know who they were.


    She didn''t know who it was. Seeing this, Lin Yang Yang could not help but relax. What if she caught it? How could she know who it was?


    Think of here, Lin Yang Yang''s face also restored calm, more and more walked forward.


    Just see today send out of small Si also kneel in the middle of, low head silent.


    "If you can''t find it out, you''ll lock it up first. One by one, someone will talk." Lin Xuan''s voice came with irresistible dignity.

 Chapter 56

    Everyone took a breath. He had never seen Lin Xuan do such a thing. It seems that he really loves Lin Shiyi. He would rather kill one hundred than let one go.


    Between lightning and flint, Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of something.


    "Dad, I remember. I saw the scar in the boy''s hand. There was blood on his hand. It should have been bitten by a snake!"


    Lin Xuan frowned and looked around at the boys. For a long time, he said coldly, "check."


    The housekeeper came forward in person, one by one looking at the boy who spread his hand.


    Only the little guy who was caught by Lin Shiyi was shaking all over, pale and sweaty. The housekeeper stood in front of him and saw that his hands were drooping and his eyebrows were slightly raised. Even if he didn''t need to check, he should know.


    "Master, spare me!" The boy was frightened and yelled hoarsely. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shi was startled. He leaned back slightly and frowned at the boy''s panic.


    Naturally, it was not the boy who did it. Lin Shiyi was very clear in his heart.


    She and that little fellow have no injustice and no grudge. I''m afraid someone is behind the scenes.


    She looked at Xue Zhifang and then at Lin Xuan. At last, she said slowly, "look up."


    The boy''s heart trembled for a long time before he slowly raised his head.


    Because just now the action, and now the forehead has been dripping blood, blood flow down the forehead, it looks very embarrassed.


    "Tell me who told you, and I will spare you." Lin Shiyi didn''t feel sorry for him. He raised his head and looked down at the little boy with great momentum.


    Xiao Si Shan, looking left and right, saw Lin Yangyang standing in front of the crowd, slightly stunned.


    Lin Yang Yang''s face was very bad. He looked at him gloomily and showed a fierce look.


    The little Si shrunk his neck, raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi with a light look. Her face was calm and different from that of the frightened one.


    Only in the light of the wind and clouds behind, but more of a pressing evil spirit and anger.


    The boy lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and then slowly said, "yes I did it all by myself. "


    "Really?" Lin Shiyi shrieked, startled the crowd, did not expect the usual clever Lin Shiyi also has such a powerful time.


    Xue Zhifang held her daughter''s hand tightly. Knowing that she had been framed, she was annoyed. There was a reason for this, so she didn''t say anything.


    Lin Xuan is still speechless. Since Lin Shiyi wants to be interrogated in person, he doesn''t talk much. It''s her daughter who can''t be bullied.


    "Yes The little one did it The boy''s eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Shi''s eyes. He just raised his eyes from time to time and glanced at Lin Yang Yang on one side.


    Lin Yang Yang clenched his teeth and tightly held the silk handkerchief in his hand.


    She knew for a long time that Lin Shiyi was so powerful. For a moment, she was a little flustered.


    Fortunately, she took the family of the boy


    Lin Shi took a glance and followed the boy''s eyes. He was just seeing the pale Lin Yangyang, and he immediately decided the answer in his heart.


    "Dad, what do you think we should do?" At last, Lin Shiyi raised his head, softened his tone, with some grievances.


    Lin Xuan half narrowed his eyes, looked at the servant, pondered for a moment, "you are so bold, naturally you can''t stay. Since you are willing to carry it alone, I will give you this opportunity."


    Several bodyguards came forward and dragged the boy down.


    The boy cried out for mercy in panic, but no one paid any attention.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t know what benefits Lin Yangyang had given him. He would rather lose his life than tell her.


    It was late, and when they saw that things had come to an end, they all left one after another.


    "Dad, you know this is someone else." Lin Shiyi stood behind Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan was silent. After a while, he said, "it''s nothing."


    Xu is Lin Xuan moved the heart of compassion, if not with his shrewd, he can''t not know who it is.


    When Lin Shi thought of it, he gritted his teeth and was not willing to.


    "Shiyi, it''s too late. Take a rest." Lin Xuan didn''t wait for Lin Shiyi to say anything, then he left with Xue Zhifang.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and watched them leave. Finally, a trace of anger flashed across his face.


    What is good for bad? Lin Shiyi has never been a lamb to be slaughtered!


    People thought that the East Chamber affair was over, but they did not expect that a wave was not even, and a wave began again.


    The next morning, as the sun rose, a shrill cry came from the West Wing room, breaking the silence.


    There are two green snakes in the west chamber!


    I heard that the snake hovered over Lin Yangyang''s head, which made her feel uncomfortable and heavy.


    When she opened her eyes, she was right in the eye of the snake spitting the letter.


    Lin Yang Yang was so scared that he just rolled out of bed and ran out of the room. He was almost crazy.Everyone in every room was frightened. Why did so many snakes suddenly appear in the prime minister''s house?


    For a moment, people are in a panic. Is it a curse?


    Only Lin Shiyi, sleeping peacefully till the end of the day, dressed well and followed mallow into the west chamber to visit Lin Yangyang.


    The west chamber was in a mess. Lin Yang Yang didn''t know what he was mad about. He made a mess of the things inside. He called for snakes when he saw anything and heard anything.


    She curled up in the corner, did not dare to go to bed, the maid around no way.


    After hearing the news, Xue Zhifang came early. When she saw Lin Yangyang like this, she had no idea for a moment.


    She sat on one side and sighed, not knowing what to do.


    Lin Shiyi walks into the room and looks at the mess around him. For fear that the crazy Lin Yangyang will hurt Xue Zhifang, he helps her out of the door.


    "How did this child suddenly become like this..." Xue Zhifang sighed, looked back at Lin Yangyang''s hair and shook his head.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and patted Xue Zhifang''s hand. "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll go in and have a look for you."


    She said, like a gust of wind into the west chamber.


    "Snake There are snakes! There are snakes on the ground Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lin Yang Yang looked frightened, curled up into a ball, and screamed, "drive the snake out quickly! It''s killing me! It''s killing me


    She shakes her hands, the ring on her wrist jingles, with her scream, it is particularly noisy.


    Lin picked up a curtain, looking at Lin Yang Yang''s appearance, there was no pity in his heart.


    In a word, it''s all self blame.


    Lin Yangyang raised his eyes, facing the deep pupil of Shanglin, with some pleasure.

 Chapter 57

    "It''s you..." She opened her mouth and pointed at Lin Shiyi, shaking all over.


    After a long time, but also speechless, just shortness of breath, finally, a scream, fainted.


    The maid around was shocked and moved her to bed with all hands.


    I heard that the doctor said that Lin Yangyang should stay in the west chamber for some time.


    When Lin Xuan knew about it, he didn''t say anything.


    Just bowed his head to continue the file, for a long time, then raised his eyes, light way, "in this case, good health, more people to the West Wing room guard, good look, save her running out again!"


    Lin Yangyang was completely out of luck.


    The West Wing room is remote. If it wasn''t for her to go out on her own initiative, few people would come here.


    In addition, there were two snakes and Lin Xuan''s orders. The people in each room were afraid to avoid them, and no one was looking at her.


    Lin Yang Yang was so angry that he wanted to faint. After two days in a row, he said that he was not ill, but he was still given bitter medicine. He could only lie in bed and sulk.


    All these news were revealed by the maids in the west chamber during the chat. What mallow said was very serious and could not hide the pleasure in the words.


    Lin Shiyi just laughs it off. Lin Xuan knows that he did it himself and doesn''t stop him. Obviously, he also knows what kind of person Lin Yangyang is.


    But these days, Lin Yang Yang did not deliberately find fault. Lin Shiyi was at leisure. He sat in the yard every day playing with birds. It seemed that he was providing for the aged.


    It''s just that day by day, she always feels unhappy.


    Even though the prime minister''s house has everything to eat, drink and play, it is still no more attractive than the outside world.


    That day, the idea that was hidden in his heart suddenly sprouted again. Lin Shiyi stood up and looked at the square sky. He always wanted to jump up and run out of the prime minister''s house.


    She made up her mind to go out and have a look. She played coquetry with Xue Zhifang for a long time, but Xue Zhifang let go.


    Lin Xuan didn''t say much after he knew, but he sent a lot of bodyguards to protect her.


    On the day of going out, Lin Shiyi sat in the East chamber, but he was depressed.


    There are so many bodyguards, who are following in a mighty way. They want to play, but they can''t play any more.


    "Mallow, you tell them I won''t go out today." Lin Shiyi looked at himself in the bronze mirror, and suddenly he had a plan. He turned to mallow and said.


    Mallow was a little surprised, put down the things in his hand, "Miss, you don''t always want to go out to play, this is ready, clothes are..."


    "I don''t want so many people to accompany me. Just go and tell them." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and frowned.


    Mallow helpless, can only go out first to tell.


    The bodyguards looked at each other. Yesterday, Lin Xuan asked them to protect her from being hurt. Why didn''t they go out today?


    It''s just that. It''s easy.


    Those bodyguards were more respectful than obedient. Naturally, they scattered one after another.


    Just wait until the mallow in the East Wing room, there is no Lin Shiyi''s figure.


    "Miss, where are you, miss?" Mallow surprised, around to find a pass, but also did not see the figure of Lin Shiyi.


    I haven''t seen Lin Shiyi go out just now. Why did he suddenly disappear?


    Looking back on the scene of Lin Shiyi catching a young man that day, I think Lin Shiyi will have some Kung Fu.


    Is it hard to sneak out by yourself?


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. If Lin Shiyi ran away, how could it be good


    "Mallow, why are you there?" Behind him came a light smile, and patted mallow''s shoulder with both hands.


    Mallow looked back, looking at the young master dressed in a refreshing person, who is not Lin Shiyi?


    She half narrowed her eyes and looked at herself. Her eyes were full of cunning. Mallow opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. Looking at Lin Shiyi, she thought that she was a bit good-looking.


    But soon he came back to himself, "miss! How can you... " She stamped her feet. She was a little worried. How can a lady disguise herself as a man?


    Lin Shiyi didn''t think so. Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, Lin Shiyi nodded with a smile and said to himself, "it''s wonderful. No one else has to follow me."


    The ancients paid attention to the difference between men and women. As a daughter, many things could not be done.


    If you want to have fun, you have to change your clothes.


    "Miss!" After hearing this, mallow knew Lin Shiyi''s intention of dismissing the guards.


    "Mallow, what are you waiting for? Get dressed and go Lin Shiyi didn''t want to hear more from mallow. He took her clothes and threw them to mallow. "You wear mine."


    Mallow is going to be dizzy and takes Lin Shiyi''s heavy clothes. If Xue Zhifang knows about it, aunt perilla will punish her.


    But in the end, she couldn''t beat Lin Shiyi. After all, Lin Shiyi said with a smile that he was a childe, and that mallow should be a young lady. It''s right to go out the door.It''s fun for Lin to pick up one, but it''s also fun for Lin Xuan to do more than one thing.


    It''s clear that you can protect yourself, so why bother to let so many people follow you?


    Mallow heart is sad, but looking at Lin Shiyi happy appearance, but dare not disobey.


    Thinking about how to tell the master and his wife about this later, Lin Shiyi walked out of the unguarded side door with her like a gust of wind.


    "Finally I can come out and have a look!" After walking out of the prime minister''s residence and looking at the busy streets, Lin Shiyi was relieved to stretch out.


    Now no one like Lin Xuan is looking at her, and no one like Lin Yangyang is looking for trouble on purpose. Lin Shiyi is just like a pigeon flying around.


    "It''s not good, miss." Mallow closely follow the side of the body, to see which crowd, some worry.


    Although she is a servant and can enter and leave the prime minister''s residence, she seldom leaves there, let alone the busy streets.


    But it was still a child. After walking for a long time, mallow saw that Lin Shiyi didn''t care, and her heart was more and more open. Looking at the new things around, she gradually showed a happy expression.


    The small things on the street are not common in the prime minister''s residence.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles and shakes the fan in his hand, covering half of his face. He looks around at the people who come and go, wondering if he will meet someone he knows.


    Today, she is wearing a white dress with slight indigo pattern around her. Her hair is high and erect. She is wrapped up with a simple hair crown. Her eyebrows and eyes are beautiful and her face is white, which makes the little girls around her look sideways from time to time.


    "Mallow, go faster. There seems to be something interesting ahead." Lin Shi looked back and saw that he was still struggling to buy the mallow in front of the stall.


    He went forward, handed the vendor silver, put both things into mallow''s arms, and said with a smile, "let''s go."

 Chapter 58

    Mallow Leng God, raised his head, looking at Lin Shiyi gentle face, some embarrassed.


    But Lin Shiyi''s appearance today was different from that day when he was interrogating him. For a moment, mallow doubted whether there were two young ladies.


    The front is the most prosperous and bustling place in the market, which is even more famous in the capital.


    As soon as she walked in here, Lin Shi felt that this place was unusual. Looking around, there were so many people. She could not help but be alert and grasped the hand of Mallow tightly.


    All around is the sound of Hawking, and many restaurants have begun to open, and the cry of the shopkeeper spreads from the street to the end of the street.


    Lin Shiyi was very interested. He walked forward with great strides, and suddenly smelled a fragrance of powder.


    She raised her head and was listening to the sounds of warblers and swallows around her. With the sound of women''s laughter, she could not help looking sideways.


    A high-rise building stands with colorful glazed tiles shining in the sun. A plaque is hung on the "Chunxiang building" at the door, and lanterns of various colors are still hanging, but the lanterns are shaking in the wind before dark.


    "This place is fun." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He immediately understood what this place was and stopped.


    Mallow frowned and pulled Lin Shiyi to leave. She said in a low voice, "Miss, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Even though she was young, she knew what a place it was, let alone such a prosperous place in the capital.


    About the beauty, history and the girls in Chunxiang house, it can be regarded as chatting after dinner.


    "It''s OK to have a look. I haven''t seen it before." But Lin Shiyi didn''t care. He went up the steps and stood outside the threshold. He watched the curtain flutter inside. There was a faint sound of singing and dancing inside.


    "Come and play, young master!" Leaning on the door, qiuniang saw Lin Shiyi stop at the door. She came forward to pull Lin Shiyi in.


    "What are you doing! Don''t touch my son When the mallow saw this, the long hand of qiuniang dyed red Cardan was about to touch Lin Shiyi, and she quickly came forward to open it.


    Qiuniang, the leader, frowned. Seeing that mallow was like this, she sneered, rubbed her catkin and whispered in a sharp voice, "there was a little lady watching. No wonder the young master didn''t dare to come in."


    As soon as Lin Shi lowered his head, he saw that qiuniang was charming and had already leaned on himself. His whole body was fragrant and soft, and his eyebrows and eyes were gentle.


    "Shall we go in and have a look?" Lin Shi looked at the mallow with a smile.


    Mallow opened his mouth as if he had heard the wrong thing.


    Finally, looking up at Lin Shiyi''s serious appearance, she realized that she really wanted to go in and have fun.


    "Miss! What are you talking about? " Mallow pulled Lin Shiyi and said in a low voice, "it''s very messy in here, and it''s not safe. What''s more, miss, you are still..."


    She looked at Lin Shiyi, nervous, Lin Shiyi is a woman disguised as a man, if found in what can be done.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and said, "it''s OK, I''ll go in and have fun. You come in with me and open your eyes."


    Mallow grew up mouth, want to break away from Lin Shiyi''s hand, but Lin Shiyi strength is bigger, can only even pull to pull her into the Chunxiang building.


    "It''s just the right time for you to come. There''s a big surprise today." After seeing this, qiuniang pursed her lips and laughed, and her eyes were like silk. There was a deep meaning in her words.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand qiuniang''s meaning. When he stepped into Chunxiang building, there was a warm wind. With a strong aroma, he walked through the front door. There was a platform in the hall and the curtain was down. It seemed that he was going to hold some activity.


    In retrospect, it''s the same in modern times. It''s the same in this kind of place from ancient times to the present.


    "Young master, wait for me." Mallow atmosphere dare not, the first time to this place, both fear, but also curious.


    Today, there are not many people. Qiuniang looks at her coming in with Lin Shiyi, and shows a profound smile.


    Lin Shiyi is very familiar with the way, and he doesn''t show too much emotion. After all, in modern times, he hasn''t been into the place of sound and color. He follows qiuniang to a private room, in which there are several young women.


    Lin Shi glanced at the women, lowered their heads, played with the fans in their hands, and looked up at himself. Suddenly, a few bright lights appeared in his eyes. He came forward and said, "I''ve seen you."


    Their voices were sweet and crisp. Lin Shiyi felt goosebumps all over him, but he also felt funny. He reached out to them and looked at the two women leaning on their sides. He felt a little happy immediately.


    Those qiuniang are very good at serving people, and soon arranged the wing room to serve them with tea and water. Lin Shiyi is in the middle. It''s no wonder that men like to come to this kind of place. Rao is a woman who feels happy to come here.


    Before Lin Shiyi went out, he also brought enough silver. At this time, he had the spirit of inspiring thousands of gold.


    The qiuniang, who got rich silver, was even more happy and tried to please her.


    "Are you here to shoot Huakui later?" At that time, qiuniang on one side suddenly asked with a smile.Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He recalled the arrangement in front of the table and then came back to his mind. "Is there a flower chief?"


    In this Chunxiang building, there is always an annual Huakui election.


    And those who are the first to be the first to be photographed that night.


    Lin Shiyi was also lucky. Unfortunately, he just joined in the excitement.


    Qiu Niang nodded and then said, "it must be busy today."


    "You''re here today. Huakui is a rare beauty. I heard that he bought it at a high price." Qiuniang on the other side said with a smile.


    After listening to this, Lin Shiyi was not willing to leave because it was the first time he saw him.


    Mallow''s look is not very good, I don''t know how to explain when the master and wife find out?


    Carefully looking at Lin Shiyi, but she quietly looked out of the window of the wing room, her eyes reflected the light and shadow outside the window, her eyebrows were soft, with a smile.


    "Miss, is it difficult Are you happy to be here? " Mallow thought it over and over again, and then asked in a voice.


    Why didn''t Lin Shiyi look like this in the prime minister''s mansion?


    Lin Shi looked aside and shook his head. "I''m used to being free. Naturally, I don''t like to stay in a small place. Maybe it''s because I''ve been traveling with my master for many years."


    Mallow nodded, I think so.


    The beating of gongs and drums outside the door startled them, and they stepped out of the door.


    From the second floor, you can see the scenery on the platform. Huakui has been hiding behind, while the old lady is in front, and the bustard is soliciting guests.


    Among the laughter and laughter, many of the apprentices have long been impatient and want to find out.


    Those people look like people with extraordinary clothes. I think they should be the childe brothers in the families of princes and nobles?

 Chapter 59

    "Today, our Huakui, I think we''ve all met. It''s still the old rule. Today, on the first night of Huakui, we''ll shoot a thousand Liang. " The old bustard fixed his voice, pulled the mechanism behind him, and then lifted the curtain.


    Huakui is sitting in the middle of the body. Her skin is like a clot of fat, her head is like a moth, her smile is beautiful, and her eyes are looking forward to it. Everyone was in an uproar. Even Lin Shiyi and Mallow standing on the second floor were stunned.


    It''s really a pretty girl.


    Lin Shi couldn''t help sighing, "looking at her pathetic appearance, if I wasn''t a daughter, I would like to bid!"


    "Mademoiselle, it''s nonsense again After hearing her words, mallow was shocked and waved her hand.


    Xu is because the price of the old bustard has been raised, and people around him have been dumbfounded.


    After all, it''s a thousand taels of silver!


    With a thousand taels of silver in exchange for a first night of Huakui, even if people love it, they still have to weigh their own pockets.


    The old bustard stood on one side, not in a hurry.


    She looks at the people around her with a smile. Her gorgeous clothes are lined with physical style. She must have been a pretty girl many years ago.


    It took a long time for someone to raise his hand in a low voice.


    At the beginning of the speech, it was like tearing a hole. People, you look at me, I look at you, shouting one after another.


    Hua Kui looks green and astringent, but he is not very old. Lin Shiyi stands on the second floor and looks at the men shouting. He just feels very funny in his heart.


    It turns out that men are so ridiculous.


    "These men, like wild animals fighting for food, have nothing to look at. Let''s go." Lin Shiyi converged his eyes and looked a little dim.


    He turned to shake the powder on his clothes, which he borrowed from his brother in another aunt''s room, so he couldn''t get dirty.


    Walking to the corner of the stairs, I suddenly heard a clear and bantering voice from the noisy crowd. The voice was clear and covered the noise of the crowd.


    "Five thousand taels." In a flash, all the people were silent, as if they were shocked.


    Five thousand taels. That''s not a small amount.


    Lin Shiyi''s step stopped. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Huakui was really worth so much money.


    She turned her head and was surprised that a spring night was worth thousands of dollars.


    They were surprised that no one dared to speak for a moment. What''s more, they began to leave, unwilling to see the beauty fall into the arms of others.


    After the crowd, there was a young man in gorgeous clothes.


    The young man''s eyebrows were frivolous, his face was white, and he was beautiful with some wind. Even though the Huakui on that stage is inferior to this young master. It''s just that the young man''s clothes are not in order. I think he''s already had a good time.


    He xunxian raised his head and walked in front of the crowd, with a proud smile on his face, but with some disdain. Facing the envious eyes of the people around him, he went straight to the old bustard.


    At random, he took out a silver note from his wide sleeve and gave it to the old bustard. Then he went to the beauty and bent down to reach out, "beauty, follow me."


    Hua Kui raised his eyes and turned red. Unexpectedly, he was such a handsome young man. He stretched out his slender hand and carefully put it in he xunxian''s hand.


    You are the most beautiful. Lin Shiyi thought of it.


    But at this time, all the people have been scattered, but he xunxian stopped in front of someone and said in a loud voice, "brother, you come with me!"


    Lin Shi turned his eyes to curiosity. But this turn round doesn''t matter, but is seeing the person of his body side, unexpectedly is he Yu Ning!


    He Yu Ning follows those two people, three people one front and one back, straight into one of the wing rooms.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is tiny Leng. I didn''t expect that he Yuning would come here to look for fun!


    "I''m living in the hot water for you every day. I''m risking for you. You come from being at ease and playing with women!" Lin Shiyi said fiercely, a nameless fire rose in his heart, clenched his fist, and wanted to beat people.


    Mallow saw that Lin Shiyi''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t know where her anger came from. She just felt that the atmosphere around her was a little cold. I don''t dare to ask more, I can only stand on one side quietly.


    "Call someone and I''ll have someone!" Lin Shiyi suddenly said angrily, gritting his teeth.


    Well, he Yuning, since you want to have fun, I''ll give you some women!


    Qiuniang fish in.


    But at this time, most of the beautiful people had been ordered away. Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and looked at the two rows of women in front of him, showing a satisfied look.


    "This, this, this, and these two were sent to the wing room of the young master who just ordered Huakui. It''s said that they were gifts from me." Lin Shiyi points those women haughtily and shows her cunning eyes.


    Old bustard don''t understand its meaning, looking at the woman of Lin Shi a little, the face shows embarrassed.


    These women are not very good-looking. Some of them are already half old, and there is no one to point out on weekdays. When Lin Shiyi does this, he has to say that he is smashing the signboard."I''ll triple the price." Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand and said, with irresistible anger in his eyes, choking old bustard couldn''t speak.


    That''s all. Just give me the money. The old bustard thought of it, greeting those qiuniang and preparing to go upstairs.


    Lin Shiyi followed, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    I really want to see how he Yuning will react when he sees these women.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t stink a face. It scares all my beauties." In the superior room on the third floor, he xunxian hugs the newly acquired Huakui and looks at he Yuling with a smile.


    He Yu rather facial expression is still indifferent, deep ground cough a, carrying the wine cup on the table, cold voice mouth, "you play to make also have a limit, must bring me here, you pour is happy?"


    "What are you afraid of?" He Xun Xian didn''t care. He looked around and said, "I know all the beauties here. I like this, just like in the mansion! Third brother, do you like this beauty, too? "


    He Yu Ning glanced at his younger brother. He regretted that he believed his lies today and said that he would not come to this place if he had something important to discuss with him.


    "Shut up, don''t be ashamed!" He Yu rather cold voice way, turn a head to go, the slightest don''t he Xun envy body side of flower Kui interest.


    It is flower Kui, curiously looking at He Yu Ning.


    He is also good-looking. He and he Xun Xian are two different kinds of people. Even if they look bad, they are even more handsome. Just always look indifferent, from come in to now, the eye eye has never stopped to any autumn Niang.


    He xunxian looked at the third brother, always knew what his temper was, but he still came up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? So exclusive, is it hard to be a brother? You''re in the house of gold. I''m afraid that when the beautiful girl at home knows, she''ll make you kneel on the washboard? "

 Chapter 60

    He Yuning''s heart moved, and Lin Shiyi''s cunning face suddenly flashed in his mind. He was slightly stunned. Then he turned his head, and his eyes envied the dark pupil of He Xun. His eyebrows frowned, and he said, "what nonsense."


    "Mr. Xian, there is a gentleman next door who has sent a gift to Mr. Ning next to you."


    Two people are talking, outside the door, autumn Niang''s delicate voice comes.


    "A present for you?" He xunxian showed an enigmatic smile, a bit curious.


    This is my third brother. It seems that he doesn''t eat fireworks. Today is my first time to come to Chunxiang building, but someone immediately gave me a gift.


    I''m afraid it''s not


    "He xunxian, you''re making a fool of yourself again!" He Yu rather frowns, looking at River Xun envy reprimand way.


    I came here today, but I didn''t find anyone I knew. I think it was this noisy younger brother who did good things.


    "Third brother, I''m not to blame!" He Xun said bitterly, waving his hand repeatedly, "how dare I do that?"


    Having said that, he regained his curiosity and ordered someone to open the door.


    Lin picked up a little bit of qiuniang, dressed in red and willow green, fish into the room.


    Lead the way of autumn Niang low head, dare not lift an eye, hurried to leave, don''t want to see he Yu rather dark heavy face.


    A few autumn Niang stand in front of, complexion is shy, in the eyes, what expose unexpectedly is the facial expression of gratitude.


    It''s been a long time since no one cared about themselves. Brothel is a place where people eat their age food. The younger they are, the more popular they are. Now he Yuning, such a noble and cool young man, has ordered them. I think a few qiuniangs have already begun to rub their hands secretly.


    He Xun envies to lift an eye to scan the autumn Niang around, can''t speak for a moment, grew up mouth to see he Yu Ning.


    After pondering for a long time, he burst out laughing.


    "I can''t believe you have such a taste, third brother!" He said, laughing convulsions, do not care about their own image, lying on the ground cushion, laughing tears are out.


    Many of these qiuniangs are already half old xuniang. Even if the face painted in many Rouge powder, but also can not cover the face of the years of frost.


    Even some young people have crooked noses and big mouths


    Even if you blow the candle, you can''t do it!


    He Yu Ning''s face slightly sank, the temperature around dropped a lot, let a person feel that the whole body can''t stop shivering.


    Who on earth should be so teasing him?


    He turned his head and heard a cautious step in the noise outside the door.


    He suddenly stood up, did not look at those qiuniang, line to the door, but suddenly stopped, hold his breath, seems to be waiting for something.


    "Third brother, don''t go! You can''t waste other people''s heart when all the presents have been sent! " He Xun envy is not afraid to die in the back of say, and looked at those autumn Niang, in the heart is also Na Han, difficult not into He Yu Ning really like such a woman?


    It''s harder to find than a beauty.


    Lin Shiyi is half squatting at the door to observe carefully, thinking how he Yuning should be angry.


    Just thinking about that picture, she couldn''t stop enjoying herself.


    Before waiting for her to be happy, she suddenly felt that her back was a little chilly. Without waiting for her to respond, "bang," the door was kicked open.


    "You..."


    He Yu rather cold gloomy spread, hand tightly clenched Lin Shiyi''s collar, looked down at her face is proud of the appearance.


    Lin Shiyi had no strength to smile. His cracked mouth couldn''t be taken back for a moment, and he could only look embarrassed.


    A rise, then to go up to He Yu rather want to kill general Mou Guang.


    "What a coincidence..." As soon as Lin Shiyi''s voice fell, she exclaimed, only to feel that she was caught by a force between her neck, and then she suddenly dragged it inside.


    Then, he was caught in the wing room like a chicken.


    "Young master Mallow had been hiding in the dark, see their own miss was arrested, then panic also rushed in.


    How are you doing this time? Look at that childe''s face. I''m afraid she''s not in trouble!


    Lin Shiyi suddenly broke away the shackles of he Yuning, stepped back two steps, waved his hand and said, "a small gift is no respect, don''t thank me!"


    After that, she winked at the mallow and said with a smile, "it won''t get in the way."


    Not in the way? He Yu rather looking at or a pair of don''t know the so-called Lin Shi one, looking at those autumn Niang in front of, the edge thorn in the eye is more and more frightening.


    He xunxian returns to his senses and finally dismisses those Huakui and qiuniang. Then he looks at the scene in front of him and finds it interesting.


    He Yu Ning has always been calm, rarely angry, even if he just teased him, but also just get him two cold hum.


    "You did it on purpose?" He Yuning stood in front of Lin Shiyi, tall figure covered the light on her face, cold voice with a bit of anger.


    He Yuning would be angry. Lin Shiyi thought.But when Lin Shiyi thought that he had come here to have fun, he was so angry that he stood up and said, "you mean me? Naturally, I did it on purpose. You''re here for fun, but you''re putting me aside. You are a heartbreaker


    Heartbreaker? Is it stealing or getting caught?


    He Xun Xian raised his ears and was surprised to hear Lin Shiyi say so.


    What''s more, this is not a pretty girl in front of her, but a white faced girl.


    But dare to talk with He Yu Ning so, afraid is idle live too long!


    Thinking of his third brother''s temper, he Xun can''t help shaking.


    "Little beauty, sit and drink tea with my brother?" He raised his eyes and saw mallow nervously looking at the scene in front of him. His mood suddenly came up again, and he walked forward to collude with him with a smile.


    Mallow surprised, looking back at the childe brother, more and more waved back, but he xunxian stopped him and sat on one side.


    Two people quarrel, how can let others stand aside and watch? He xunxian thought with a smile.


    "You heartless man! Big scum man Lin Shiyi said that he was not happy and added another sentence.


    He Yu rather frowns, is to hear Lin Shi a to say oneself don''t understand of words, but want to come also not what good words.


    He took a deep breath. There was something helpless in his eyes and eyebrows. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s angry face, red cheeks and twinkling eyes, he felt a little funny for a moment.


    "Why are you angry when I come here?" He suddenly joked, with some familiar banter in his eyes.


    Lin Shi choked in his throat and couldn''t speak.


    How could she say that? She turned red. She felt a little embarrassed.


    "Nonsense, I''m just angry that you''re playing with women here!" Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head. His tone was a little soft.


    Why does he go out and enjoy himself, but he''s living in the tiger''s den step by step?

 Chapter 61

    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, walk forward, attach a body to carefully look at the eyebrow eye of Lin Shi Yi, again way, "this words say of a bit of base gas also don''t have, do you think I will believe?"


    He xunxian looks at he Yuning''s performance like five thunderbolts, suspecting that he is dreaming.


    He Yu Ning unexpectedly is not angry?


    "Is the rumor true?" He opened his mouth and looked at he Yuning.


    As soon as the words came out, they turned their attention to he xunxian.


    He Yu Ning has a bad premonition. After all, he Xun''s admiration never stops.


    "It''s always said that you have the habit of breaking your sleeves. It turns out that it''s true. No wonder you''re not interested in those beauties!" He xunxian said suddenly.


    Then, looking at He Yu Ning''s bad face, he said with a big smile, "third brother, don''t worry, I will support you! No matter you like men or women, you are my third brother


    A cold eye flies, with some warning. He xunxian shakes his body, closes his mouth, shrinks his neck and sits on one side drinking hot wine.


    Lin Shi a probe, looking at He Xun Xian, a careful look, unexpectedly there are some points and he Yu Ning similar.


    Is it a brother? Lin Shi thought of it.


    "Young master, help me." Mallow blinked and looked at Lin Shiyi pitifully, sitting around he xunxian, not daring to move.


    "Mallow, come to me." Lin Shi see this, also don''t care about the side of He Yu Ning.


    Glared at he xunxian, and then went forward to hold mallow and protect her behind him.


    "It seems that this young master is not simple. Can he be a man or a woman?" Seeing this, he Xun was even more curious.


    He Yu rather don''t let oneself ask him, always can''t let oneself ask Lin Shiyi?


    Lin Shi raised his eyes, glanced at he xunxian, and said with a smile, "why is what, young master?"


    He xunxian showed a sudden look. He didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long time, he suddenly put the wine cup in front of Lin Shiyi, "young man, it''s quite different! I love it


    He said with a smile, but with a bit serious in his eyes, Lin Shiyi couldn''t see whether he was sincere or not.


    But come here is to find, happy, since he Yu Ning find, how can''t he find?


    Lin Shiyi thought about it, took the cup, filled it with wine, and drank it all.


    "How did you get out?" He Yu rather walks up to come forward, a snatch cup, frown to ask a way.


    "I''m bored. Why can''t I come out?" Lin Shiyi wiped his mouth and naturally knew what he was asking. He grabbed the cup back and raised his eyes to stare at he Yuning.


    He Yu rather helpless, sitting on one side looking at Lin Shi one such appearance, temporarily speechless.


    "Come on, call some beauties. It''s my treat today. It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Little brother, just enjoy yourself today!" He Xun envy but see Lin Shiyi like this, a little like, want to be able to cure he Yuning few people, is more and more admiration.


    Lin Shiyi is also happy, embracing left and right, wine constantly, raised his eyes to sit quietly on one side of He Yu Ning, even if you can see his face more and more bad, but also do not care.


    "What''s your style like?" He Yu Ning is suddenly close to Lin Shi Yi, a grabbed her wrist, attached to her ear, said in a deep voice.


    Anyway, he is also a woman. How can he be so


    "Don''t be so prim." Lin Shiyi waved his hand, his face was slightly red, and his body was full of the smell of wine and powder. He held out his hand and patted he Yuning''s hand. "Spring night is worth thousands of gold. Why don''t you come here?"


    Lift an eye, to go up He Yu rather gloomy general facial expression, in the heart have a few cent pleasure.


    I want to be angry with you, you are the best!


    He xunxian is curious about Lin Shiyi. He drinks with her on the surface, but secretly observes her every move.


    Lin Shiyi seems to be very familiar with this kind of environment. Guessing is everywhere, and the tricks are one after another, which he Xun Xian has never heard of. But it is more interesting to poetry than to drink.


    What''s more, this young man is very beautiful, and his every move is like a woman.


    Moreover, even though Lin Shiyi is hugging each other, he is not like a common man. His indecent actions towards qiuniang are only limited to the skin.


    Is it not in your own language? He Yuning really has broken sleeves, but now my sweetheart is coming to Chunxiang building to catch the traitor?


    In this case, I still don''t know as well. He Xun''s heart was frozen, and he thought it was the same.


    Now, feeling more and more cold on his back, he shrugged his shoulders and turned around. He was sitting quietly on one side with his head down. He couldn''t see clearly, but he could still feel the cold air pressure from him.


    "Third brother, why are you sitting there alone? Why don''t you drink with us? " He Xun Xian shakes the wine cup in his hand and says to He Yu Ning.


    He is not afraid of death, is like to tease Heyu Ning.Anyway he Yu rather wants to come to be happy and angry not form in the color, even if is angry, also always a pair of light appearance, he then do not know just.


    Lin Shiyi also raised his head, blinked, looked at the rigid and indifferent figure of he Yuning, and said with a bit of drunkenness, "how can he always have a cold face? When I entered Chunxiang building, I was not moved. I could not be sure it was... "


    Lin Shiyi seems to think of something, but the expression on his face has betrayed her.


    Obviously, she and he xunxian thought of going together.


    Having said that, her face turned red, apparently slightly drunk.


    He Yuning turned his head, stood up and walked forward, looked at them coldly, then suddenly snorted, "when you say other people, you should first see what you look like!"


    There is no daughter''s family in this world. Come to the brothel to drink flower wine!


    Lin Shiyi really opened his eyes!


    Lin Shi a tiny one Leng, didn''t understand the meaning of He Yu Ning.


    But looking at the sarcastic look in his eyes, he was more and more angry. He suddenly stood up and said, "what''s wrong with me? That''s better than playing with women, you heartless man! "


    He Yu rather pick eyebrows, heartless Han? Whose heart did you lose?


    This is funny, but he Yu Ning is not ready to tear it down. He looks at Lin Shiyi silently, as if he is thinking about something. Looking at her excited appearance, he doesn''t turn his head and doesn''t speak any more.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s default! I really see through you. I can''t believe you are such an irresponsible person! " Lin Shiyi saw that he ignored himself, but she was more angry. Her mind was eroded by alcohol, and she didn''t notice the mistakes in her words.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.

 Chapter 62

    He xunxian is helping his forehead on one side. It''s really a headache for the two to quarrel now.


    "Young master, can you tell me something?" He xunxian raised his head with a cunning look in his eyes. He suddenly came back and hooked his finger to let Lin Shiyi come forward.


    Heartbreaker? Does that seem to be true?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the relationship between you and my third brother? How two can also be regarded as fair weather friends, should give me thoroughly


    Listen to he xunxian''s words, Lin Shiyi is inspired to come back.


    Even though she was slightly drunk, she knew what relationship she had with he Yuning.


    Today angry, but also because they feel that the heart is not balanced just.


    After pondering for a moment, she laughed awkwardly and waved her hand. "What kind of relationship is just an ordinary relationship. You three brothers owe me a favor!"


    She said this vaguely, almost bite the tongue, should be a retribution.


    "Why did the heartless man say that?" He xunxian looks at Lin Shiyi with a bright light in his eyes.


    Lin Shi almost choked on one mouthful of wine. Is this really what he just said?


    "Fast, fast." She laughed and made a fool of herself. Then she turned around, raised her glass and said in a loud voice, "drink


    He Xun looked at her with interest. No one would believe her.


    However, since the two refused to say, of course, he would not ask more.


    "Drink seven drunk, the remaining seven laugh at the world." He stretched out his hand and blocked Lin Shiyi, who was about to send it to his mouth.


    If you don''t do something, I''m afraid he Yuning will find a way to torture him in the end.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned, put down the wine glass and looked at he Yuling sitting in the distance. He didn''t make any movement, which made her feel a little lost.


    Chunxiang building is always brightly lit. Here, day and night, Lin Shiyi looks out of the window. It''s already the top of willows on the moon.


    She recalled how she came out, released the warm fragrant nephrite beside her, and stood up abruptly, "Oh, it''s too late."


    At that time, sitting on one side of He Yu Ning just slightly raised his head, his eyes flashed a little surprised It turned out that this woman was running out secretly.


    It''s really upsetting. He thought, help the forehead, convergence helpless look, stand up to walk to Lin Shiyi''s body side, light way, "in this case, you go back first."


    "Third brother, are you going to leave?" After hearing this, he Xun frowned and said pitifully.


    He Yuning glanced at he xunxian faintly, but he didn''t speak. He xunxian closed his mouth and looked back with a smile. "Just, there''s a beauty on my bed. You can just go away."


    After that, he laughed twice and walked quickly into the room.


    Lin Shiyi shakes the folds on his body, turns around and pushes open the door in a hurry to go out.


    "Here." He Yu rather helpless, stretch out a hand to grasp her arm, looked behind, "my carriage is in the back door."


    He Yuning said so, Lin Shiyi is naturally respectful as obedient, leading the mallow to run in a hurry.


    Green envy is leisurely lying down in the carriage to rest, suddenly heard a series of rapid footsteps, as well as their own master and the voice of the woman, the spirit of the moment.


    Taking advantage of the bright candlelight outside, he Yu Ning and the two people came over, but he heard the sound a little familiar.


    "Go to the prime minister''s house." He Yuning came forward and looked down at Lin Shiyi.


    In my eyes, obviously with a bit of warning.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and added, "just go to the back door of the prime minister''s house!"


    She didn''t come out straight away. He Yu Ning had nothing to spare. She watched Lin Shiyi run into the carriage. At last, she still remembered to lean out her head and wave to him.


    "I''m gone. Don''t come here next time." Lin Shiyi said, as if he had just forgotten his anger.


    Under the shadow, he could not see the look of he Yuning. His deep eyes quietly looked at the distant carriage. After a long time, under the cold face, he showed a helpless look.


    The carriage sped along.


    Qingxian can''t figure it out. She looks back at Lin Shiyi''s clothes for many times. She is surprised.


    Why does he Yuning still meet Lin Shiyi here? Why is she still dressed like this?


    Mallow was a little nervous. She got into a stranger''s carriage. Although Lin Shiyi was sitting beside her, she still hasn''t recovered.


    Who are the two young masters just now, and who is the driver of the carriage now?


    She watched every move of Qingxian alertly and held Lin Shiyi''s hand tightly.


    "Miss Lin, why are you here?" Green envy but suddenly turn head to open to ask a way.


    As soon as he spoke, he regretted it. Now Lin Shiyi is a daughter of the prime minister''s house. How could he know her? I''m afraid it will be explained again."He knows who you are, miss!" Exclaimed mallow.


    Originally just he Yu Ning already knew that Lin Shiyi was a daughter!


    What to do!


    Mallow immediately nervous up, looking around, want to leave the carriage.


    "Well, they''re friends I''ve known since I was away with my master. Today, they happened to meet by chance. They''re not in the way." Lin Shiyi has some sober, said quietly.


    She looked sideways, looking out of the window at the river of stars, recalling today''s scene, only feeling like a dream.


    I only hate that the cold night wind wakes her up.


    Maybe it was the charming fragrance of Chunxiang building that made her lose her mind, so that she would treat he Yuning like this and drink and have fun with he xunxian like that!


    What a loss!


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head, thinking about how unlucky he was today. Now he just prayed that he would not be discovered when he went home later.


    The carriage soon came to the back door of the prime minister''s house. Lin Shiyi, after thanking Qing Xian, and Mallow rushed to the side door.


    Green Envy looking at two people''s back, scratching head, some inexplicable.


    However, recalling that the master was still in that place, he was not in a good mood. Qingxian immediately turned his horse''s head and ran towards Chunxiang building.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi stepped into the East chamber, he immediately took off his clothes.


    I''m afraid you have to wash it several times before you dare to give it back secretly.


    When he looked in the mirror, Lin Shiyi realized that his face was red.


    It was wine that didn''t wake up. Lin Shiyi helped his forehead. He felt pain on his forehead. He thought of what he had just said to he Yuning. He was even more annoyed. He hammered his head and sighed.


    "Miss, miss, that''s impossible!" Mallow stood on one side, pulling Lin Shiyi. Is Miss Cheng really drunk?

 Chapter 63

    Lin Shiyi sighed and looked at the embroidery on the red curtain, pondered for a moment, turned over and said, "I''ll have a rest first, and then I''ll go to the bath."


    She only felt a little tired and aching. It must be those qiuniangs who were leaning on her body.


    "Here comes the lady." The little maid waiting at the door suddenly came forward to report.


    "Why does my mother come at this time?" Lin shi11 was surprised and sat up abruptly.


    When she saw the moon hanging high, she was afraid that it was the time of the year.


    If Xue Zhifang came in, he would have to trace the heavy wine in the East chamber.


    She took a look at mallow, but saw that although she was nervous, she was also a bit firm. She looked back at Lin Shiyi and said, "Miss, you have a good rest. I''ll go out and report back to my wife!"


    She said, drag down the body''s coat, put on the usual clothes, just left in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. No one can know about this.


    Lying back in bed, she thought of every scene of the day quietly and felt like a dream.


    Your son won the first prize with a lot of money, but he didn''t know what courage he had. He ordered a lot of ugly qiuniang to he Yuning, and because the wine was strong and the courage was strong, he gave orders to him Yuning.


    All in all, Lin Shiyi has an impulse to hit the wall.


    God, just give yourself another chance to go somewhere else!


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly thought that his life here was too comfortable, but he forgot why he had become like this. Even if it''s embarrassing, it''s better than being engulfed by fire in modern times.


    The star river falls into a dream. The wine of Chunxiang building is strong. Lin Shi half wakes up in his dream. He whispers and closes his eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, he falls into a deep sleep.


    In the dream, it seems that someone is talking about something with him. Lin Shiyi can''t hear it clearly. He comes forward and suddenly sees a familiar figure relying on the front.


    He Yu rather low head, at last, but walked forward, eyes swept past, past cold and unfeeling, with a bit of tenderness.


    She was a little stunned and at a loss. She let the people in front of her bend down. A low voice came into her ears, but Lin Shiyi didn''t hear it clearly. But fell into his dark eyes full of tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    A light wakes me.


    She opened her eyes, looked out the window at the sun, lost in thought.


    After a long time, I came back to my senses, and I don''t know why I was relieved.


    It must have been yesterday that I saw he Yuling, and then I had such a strange dream.


    Sit up, looking at the body is still wearing yesterday too late to change the clothes, think that he must be drunk.


    "Miss, you wake up at last." Outside, the mallow heard the sound and came up to see Lin Shiyi''s face recover. Finally, she was relieved. "Great, the wine finally wakes up. Ginger soup is in the small kitchen. I''ll bring it to the young lady later."


    "My mother came yesterday. Did you say anything?" Lin Shiyi rubbed his head, but he still felt the pain of rising and rising. It was true that drinking hurt his body.


    "I said, miss, if you feel sleepy, you''ll have an early rest." Mallow said with a smile. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s action, she came forward to help her gently rub her head.


    Finally, with a long sigh, he said, "Miss, you are too brave. That place is full of fish and dragons, but it scares me."


    Not to mention the good, this said, Lin Shiyi thought of what he did in Chunxiang building yesterday.


    Just because I was drunk at that time, I didn''t care what I did or said. In retrospect, I''m really blushing.


    "By the way, just now my wife sent aunt perilla. She said that she could go to yuanzili when she was free." Mallow suddenly said.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, took a good bath, and told mallow to send the clothes to the washing room to clean both sides. Then he walked towards Xue Zhifang''s garden.


    By the time I got to yuanzili, I was already on my way.


    Xue Zhifang''s garden is filled with the taste of decoction.


    Lin Shiyi shakes his head, forgets the memories of last night, recovers his look, and then steps into Xue Zhifang''s room.


    "Mother, did you come to see me yesterday?" Lin Shiyi came forward with a smiling face and looked at Xue Zhifang who was sitting on the chair chanting scriptures and praying.


    Her face was dignified and solemn. Hearing Lin Shiyi''s voice, she opened her eyes with a look of joy. "Are you awake?"


    "I heard that my mother came yesterday. As soon as I woke up today, I came here early in the morning." Lin Shiyi came forward, sat on Xue Zhifang''s face and asked carefully.


    I hope Xue Zhifang didn''t know anything.


    Xue Zhifang nodded and said with a sad face, "yes, the Perilla said. Some servants saw that you seemed to be wearing men''s clothes and ran out of the side door with mallow. I didn''t feel at ease, so I went to have a look."


    Someone found out.Lin Shiyi was surprised. At last, he sighed that it was just in time for mallow to come back. He shook his head with a smile and said, "did you see it wrong? Maybe mallow was talking to some guy. I went to bed early yesterday."


    "So it is." Xue Zhifang naturally smiles with mild eyebrows.


    Even though Lin Shiyi likes to play and wants to run out, she won''t say much. The prime minister''s mansion is so big, but it''s also a boring place. She doesn''t want Lin Shiyi to be locked up here all the time.


    "It''s time to take the medicine, ma''am." Perilla came from the outside and said in a low voice.


    Xue Zhifang nodded, took the medicine bowl, drank it, coughed twice, and wiped the mark on the corner of her mouth.


    "Why did you drink medicine so early today?" Lin Shiyi asked suspiciously. As usual, he only drank medicine in the afternoon.


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang said with a smile, "someone will come later. Your father and I are going to have a look."


    "Who?" Lin Shi became interested.


    "The young master of the Shangshu family has come to propose marriage. He will be here soon. Pick up one. You can also have a look in the back. I heard that the young master of his family is an unusual person..."


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. She couldn''t believe it. When it came to the proposal, she thought it was just a joke, but she never thought someone would come.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t hear what Xue Zhifang said. He just wanted to leave the place. It would be bad if he was caught later.


    She should not pretend to be a miss of the prime minister''s office, but also take herself in.


    After looking for a reason, Lin Shiyi slipped away, not caring what kind of person he was.


    Outside the gate of Xue Zhifang''s Yuanzi, there are two little servant girls and boys playing.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the small sandbags they were throwing and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then I suddenly thought of Xue xingrou and Xue Xinglan.

 Chapter 64

    Just two people don''t know now how, he Yu Ning also didn''t say they, don''t know is still good in the garden son inside life.


    The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to see them.


    At the foot of the wind ran back to the East chamber, began to pack things.


    Fortunately, at this time, mallow was not in the East chamber. Lin Shiyi casually changed a dress that had been prepared for a long time. He jumped up from the back of the East chamber and ran out of the prime minister''s house.


    Since there is no mallow to follow, everything is much easier.


    In a hurry, she ran to Yuanzi along the familiar road.


    The garden is as quiet as ever.


    The bodyguards knew Lin Shiyi and opened the door one after another.


    When Lin Shiyi goes inside, he vaguely hears the sound of someone joking. He knows it''s Xue xingrou and Xue Xinglan.


    With a smile on her face, she came forward and stepped into the garden.


    Raising her eyes, she was watching Xue Xinglan sitting in the middle of the grass. She didn''t know what she was playing with. Xue xingrou was pressing her legs against the branches.


    They are just like they used to be.


    "Cough."


    Lin Shi a light cough, caused two people''s attention.


    Looking back at Lin Shiyi with a smile, Xue xingrou first came back to her senses. Her eyes suddenly widened. She blinked at Lin Shiyi and confirmed that she was not the wrong person. Then she put down her legs and ran to Lin Shiyi in three or two steps.


    "Sister is back!" Xue xingrou yells, rushes to Lin Shiyi and hugs her.


    Xue Xinglan ran up behind him and hugged Lin Shiyi tightly. "Sister, you''re back! You''re back at last


    Lin Shi had a sour nose. Unexpectedly, they were still waiting for her. He felt a little moved. He also put out his hand and patted them on the head. "I''ll come back to see how you are. How are you living here now?"


    "Well! Big brother is good to us! The food and clothes are very good! " Xue Xinglan can''t wait to say.


    With that, he suddenly found something in Lin Shiyi''s hand, and his eyes brightened a little.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles, puts down his things and takes them out one by one.


    Some of them were bought in the street yesterday, and others were given by everyone in the prime minister''s house. Lin Shiyi brought them all.


    She also specially brought some nice clothes to Xue xingrou that she couldn''t wear.


    Xue Xinglan took the toy and went to one side to play. Xue xingrou sighed and touched the dress with a look of envy in her eyes.


    When Lin Shiyi saw that she liked it, he was relieved.


    "I haven''t fallen behind in my lessons these two days. Sister, please teach me a few more moves!" Xue xingrou put away the clothes. Finally, she begged.


    Before leaving, Lin Shiyi specially taught Xue xingrou some kung fu skills because he was afraid of emergencies.


    I just didn''t expect that the matter of entering the prime minister''s office was so smooth, and I didn''t come back for some time.


    Hearing Xue xingrou say this, Lin Shiyi looks down at her eyes with firm eyes, and suddenly thinks that a little girl who learned Kung Fu more than ten years ago also said this.


    For a moment, I was moved.


    They are sitting on the stone bench outside when they talk about their daily affairs. Suddenly they hear the greetings from the guards outside. They know that he Yuning is coming.


    Didn''t expect that he Yuning would come today? Didn''t you just hear that he would come here once in a while? Lin Shiyi was shocked. He stood up and wanted to hide, but he couldn''t help listening to the footsteps.


    "Why don''t you come here in men''s clothes today?" He Yu rather light voice spreads, can''t hear the joy and anger in the speech.


    Lin Shi''s body was stiff and speechless. He looked back at He Yu Ning half squinting and looked up and down at his appearance.


    "It''s none of your business!" Thinking of last night, Lin Shiyi was embarrassed and annoyed.


    However this man, just want which pot don''t open to mention which pot!


    She glared at him and turned to leave.


    "Why did sister come and leave?" See Lin Shiyi so, Xue Xinglan quickly asked, ran to stop Lin Shiyi''s way, look anxious.


    Now it''s not easy to see ah Jie. Before I say a few words, ah Jie is going to leave?


    Lin Shiyi hung the curtain. Seeing him like this, he said with a quick smile, "no, no, just don''t want to see him."


    After that, he raised his head and turned his eyes towards the indifferent He Yu Ning. He turned his body and deliberately didn''t look at him.


    He Yu Ning saw Lin Shi Yi so deliberately, but he felt funny, but he didn''t say much.


    Just now the bodyguard went to the house to report that Lin Shi had come to yuanzili. He still felt that he didn''t believe it. But then he thought that this woman would dare to change her men''s clothes and run to the brothel. What else could he not do?


    He put down what he was doing and came in a hurry. As soon as he entered the door, he heard her familiar laughing voice.


    For a moment, he Yuning wanted to carry her directly to the carriage outside, and let Qingxian quickly send her back to the prime minister''s house.But when she walked in, she stood in front of her without any damage.


    Now I dare to run out so boldly. I think the people in the prime minister''s mansion have not found anything.


    "Sister, sister." Seeing that Lin Shiyi said this, Xue Xinglan was relieved. Looking up at he Yuning, she suddenly thought of something. She pulled Lin Shiyi''s sleeve, looked up and asked cautiously, "big brother said, you left so long to punish the murderer of your mother, didn''t you?"


    "I..." Listen to Xue Xinglan talk about Xue Fu, Lin Shiyi slightly a Leng.


    Looking down at Xue Xinglan, the child''s face darkened as soon as he talked about his mother. After that, his face showed some hatred.


    This expression should not have appeared in the face of a child of his age.


    Lin Shiyi felt guilty and pondered for a long time. He slowly reached out and touched Xue Xinglan''s head and said, "don''t worry, I will give you justice in this matter."


    After listening to this, Xue Xinglan''s look was slightly relaxed.


    Lin Shiyi felt a little remorse in his heart. If Xue Xinglan hadn''t just talked about it, he hadn''t thought that he had promised their sister and brother about it.


    "Well, Xinglan, let''s go first. Elder sister has just come back after she''s been away for such a long time. There must be something to tell her elder brother." Seeing this, Xue xingrou came forward, took her brother''s hand and led him into the room.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the little back of his sister and brother. His heart was sour. He sighed and sat down on the chair.


    "How do you get justice?" The He Yu Ning of the body side listens to two people''s speech in the ear, see elder sister and younger brother two people left, just sink a voice to ask a way.


    "I don''t know. If it''s a big deal, I''ll run into Xue''s house and end Xue Cheng with a knife!" Lin Shiyi clenched his fist and said fiercely.

 Chapter 65

    She also hates that she has no way to deal with Xue Cheng. Now she is busy in the prime minister''s house, and she has not found a chance to deal with the people in Xue''s house.


    "I''ve forgotten that if you dare to run to the brothel rashly, you''ll come up with some good ideas." He Yu rather cold voice says, sit in Lin Shi a body side. His body is still familiar with the smell of sandalwood, lined with ivory robes, reflecting his white face and neck.


    He Yu Ning is still so cold and calm, Lin Shi a trance thought of yesterday''s dream, and raised his eyes, carefully looked at He Yu Ning.


    He didn''t notice Lin Shiyi''s little action, but his eyebrows and eyes were still frozen, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    It''s just a dream. Lin Shiyi took a long breath and thought of everything in his dream. He just thought it was funny. How could he Yuning have such a look.


    "What are you looking at?" Lift an eye, to went up the black Mou of He Yu rather heavy, Lin Shi one hurriedly don''t head to go, smile two, waved a hand.


    Finally, he whispered, "thank you very much."


    "Thank me?"


    "Thank you for helping me take care of them, and helping me round the lie." Lin Shiyi said stiffly, holding his sleeve tightly.


    Xue''s Revenge has not yet been avenged, how can the two children be at ease?


    But myself, is this matter


    He Yu Ning''s face moved, then hid in the indifferent look, pondered for a long time, "the prime minister''s house is no more than other places, naturally it''s more painstaking. Only when you protect yourself, can you protect others instead of playing around. "


    Patronize and play? He is mostly talking about visiting brothels yesterday.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes, turned his lips, and looked at he Yuning sitting upright. Thinking of the colorful place in Chunxiang building, he murmured in a low voice, "but he also said that I don''t want to go."


    "I was cheated by Xun Xian, not by my original intention." He Yu rather frowns, light ground says.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s disaffection and muttering, he felt a little funny.


    If he xunxian had not cheated himself out of the mansion, he would not have stayed in such a place where the birds are singing and the birds are dancing, and he would not have lost a story to be muttered by Lin Shiyi.


    "How could you be cheated, too?" Lin Shiyi is a little surprised, not only because of this, looking at the solemn appearance of he Yuning, he is serious and explains to himself.


    He was casually talking about it, but he didn''t expect to explain it so seriously.


    I just didn''t expect that this person who is smarter than fox would be fooled out.


    Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed when he said that.


    He Yu Ning glanced at Lin Shi Yi, turned his head and stopped talking.


    They were silent for a while. After a long time, there was a sound of jesting from their sister and brother. Xue xingrou had already comforted Xue Xinglan.


    Seeing that they were back to normal, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    But listening to their voices, she recalled Xue Xinglan''s experience in Xue''s house. She could not help but hate from her heart. She swept away her joy and sank her face.


    "Xue Cheng is so cruel. They say that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. He''s not worthy to be a man!" Lin Shiyi said maliciously, hitting the stone table in front of him with his fist.


    He Yu Ning glances at an eye, from is to know what Lin Shi one is thinking.


    A moment later, he said faintly, "in two days, Xue Fu will buy slaves at the end of Yangjiao street in the capital."


    "Buy it?" Lin Shi was surprised and looked up at He Yu Ning.


    "You killed a lot of people in Xue''s house last time, which made them lose a lot of people. Naturally, they want to buy some helpless people back home to die." Looking at Lin Shi''s surprised appearance, he Yu Ning picks eyebrows and explains.


    There are many people in the government who will find a group of helpless people and train them to be dead men.


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed slightly, a little embarrassed.


    Although he killed many people in Xue Fu last time, he didn''t rely on he Yuning to break into Xue Fu and save himself in the end.


    With a slightly relaxed look, Lin Shiyi''s mind moved. He immediately had a plan and thought of something.


    Raise an eye to look at again he Yu Ning is still that pair of facial expression, arrive to seem to be really casually a say just.


    "You are in the prime minister''s house, and now everyone thinks you are the daughter of the prime minister''s house. Don''t be reckless." He Yu Ning says again.


    His ivory sleeves were floating in the wind, and the frost on his face was slightly moved. Lin Shiyi was slightly stunned. He looked up at he Yuning''s indifferent look, and his heart moved.


    He Are you worried about yourself?


    "It''s getting late. Go back quickly." He Yu rather turns his head and deliberately covers up the emotion in his eyes. He says to Lin Shi Yi in a deep voice.


    At this time, it was afternoon. He could not allow Lin Shiyi to go in and out of the prime minister''s house at will.


    "I see." Lin Shiyi was thinking about Xue Fu''s going to buy slaves in Yangjiao street. He didn''t say anything more. He followed him to the carriage.Green Envy raises an eye, the eye sees is own master son and Lin Shi Yi to come over again, some inexplicable.


    "Just go near the prime minister''s house. Anyway, I came out over the wall." Lin picked up a return to God, see he Yu Ning is ready to speak, said with a smile.


    He Yu rather listens to, the facial expression takes advantage of a sink, stand to settle in front of green envy, no longer talk.


    He seems to be annoyed by Lin Shiyi''s words, and his eyes are filled with some uncertain emotions, but they are very hidden.


    Green envy in the heart a surprised, quickly brandish horsewhip to gallop out.


    How could this girl Lin always make her master unhappy without moving her face.


    When Lin Shiyi returned to the East chamber, he was looking at mallow sitting on the chair with a bleak look.


    Even heard their own footsteps, but also did not return to God.


    "Mallow, what''s the matter with you?" In desperation, Lin Shiyi came forward and asked. Looking closer, she was secretly wiping her tears.


    Mallow raised his head and looked at Lin shi11. He looked at himself with a smile, and the big tears fell down on the back of his hand.


    She stood up abruptly, pulled Lin Shiyi''s sleeve and said, "Miss Miss, you are back. The master will be back long ago. If If you find out later that you are missing "


    I am afraid. Lin Shiyi chuckles and reaches out his hand to hold mallow''s hand. He thinks she is very cute and says, "what are you afraid of? If dad finds out, I will not be involved in you."


    "It''s so dangerous outside. Miss runs out alone. If there''s anything wrong, maidservant The maid went with the young lady Mallow whimpered as she wiped her tears.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. He didn''t expect that the girl had such determination at her young age. She was moved for a moment.

 Chapter 66

    She reached out her hand, wiped the tears on mallow''s face, helped her to sit down, "OK, OK, I don''t go out, you''re good. You''ve learned to threaten me."


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s promise, mallow burst into laughter.


    "But I''ll go out in a few days." Lin Shi a thought of He Yu Ning''s words, slightly changed the facial expression, said earnestly.


    Seeing that mallow''s face changed slightly, he added, "I have something to go to Yangjiao street. I will tell my mother about it first."


    "Yangjiao street is not a good place, miss." After hearing this, mallow was a little surprised, but then it seemed to think of something. She could not help saying, "Miss, do you need to buy someone?"


    "No, it''s just something." Lin Shiyi said with a smile and a calm face.


    The domineering Xue family is nothing more than the name of Xue Zhifang. Now Lin Shiyi is born to teach Xue Cheng a good lesson through the mouth of Xue Zhifang!


    She changed her clothes, then looked at herself in the mirror and made her face white with fat. He rubbed his eyes again, and then he went to Xue Zhifang''s garden.


    Xue Zhifang is lying down to have a rest. Perilla didn''t want to disturb her, but seeing Lin Shi step forward with red eyes, she is shocked and has to wake up Xue Zhifang.


    Hearing that her daughter had been wronged, Xue Zhifang called Lin Shiyi to come in. When she saw that, she was angry. "Daughter, who bullied you?"


    "Mother, No." Lin Shiyi shook his head slowly and said wrongly. He sat beside Xue Zhifang and went into her arms.


    Seeing her daughter sobbing in her arms, Xue Zhifang felt pain in her heart. She quickly comforted her and said, "what''s the matter, good boy? Don''t cry. Tell her mother that she will make the decision for you!"


    "My daughter dare not!" Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. He pinched himself hard in the dark. In a moment, the big tears fell down. Lin Shiyi sat upright, sobbed, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and sobbed, "my daughter just had a terrible dream..."


    "It''s a nightmare." After hearing this, Xue Zhifang sighed with relief and raised her head to greet the perilla, "go and cook a bowl of hot ginger water for the young lady."


    "No, mother, it''s because "The day is full of thoughts, and the night is full of dreams." Lin Shiyi saw that the Perilla had gone far away and said again.


    Her eyes dodged, as if something was deliberately hiding Xue Zhifang.


    How could Xue Zhifang allow Lin Shiyi to be wronged? He asked why. Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "this matter is related to his mother''s relatives. My daughter dare not say anything in vain."


    "What relatives?" Xue Zhifang was puzzled.


    What''s more, whose relatives in her family don''t know that they cherish this precious daughter who is hard to find?


    "It''s Xue Fu in the capital. Xue Cheng is my mother''s relative." Lin Shi said one by one, looking at Xue Zhifang''s face.


    "Xue Cheng?" Xue Zhifang pondered for a while.


    A few years ago, there was a man named Xue Cheng who asked him to be the son of his grandfather''s third brother. Because their family had been kind to their grandfather, but after the war, the two families lost contact. He asked himself to give a letter of recommendation and wanted to become an official.


    She didn''t think much about it. She just asked someone to verify her identity and gave it to her.


    I just didn''t want to


    When Lin Shi saw this, he was surprised and a little disappointed. It turned out that Xue Zhifang didn''t remember Xue Cheng and others in Beijing.


    But looking at Lin Shiyi''s aggrieved appearance, Xue Zhifang said solemnly, "it''s OK for you to say that my mother will make the decision for you."


    Lin Shiyi, of course, is more respectful than obedient. He talks about how Xue Fu captured her, how he abused her, and how Xue Cheng was domineering. He adds fuel to the story and opens his sleeves and clothes to show Xue Zhifang the scars on his body.


    Naturally, she covered up some of what should be said and some of what should not be said. Only when she was out with the boat, she suffered from injustice and suffering.


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang trembled with anger. Seeing all the scars on Lin Shiyi''s white skin, she felt pain in her heart. She tightly grasped the Buddhist beads in her hand and patted them on the table. She stood up and said angrily, "send someone to get him. How dare you! I don''t know that there are such relatives who do evil in my name! "


    "Mother, don''t be angry." Seeing that Xue Zhifang was furious, Lin Shiyi quickly solved the problem, lest she should get sick again.


    Xue Zhifang looked back at Lin Shiyi''s wound and touched it for a moment. Then she said in a soft voice, "if you are wronged, your mother will tell your father. No matter who he is, she will never let them go!"


    All the year round, Xue Zhifang was always kind and compassionate. But at this time, there was a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    Lin Shiyi naturally didn''t want Xue Zhifang to come forward and let her reputation be damaged. What''s more, Xue Cheng was cruel and killed his Savior. This kind of hate, even if they personally flatter, but also difficult to eliminate hate.


    Then she whispered her plan to Xue Zhifang.After hearing this, Xue Zhifang was still worried, "this If there is an accident... "


    "Mother, don''t worry. When the time comes, you ask your father to send some guards, and the child can solve it." Lin Shiyi patted his chest and said.


    Xue Zhifang looks at Lin Shiyi''s face, and her heart moves slightly. She thinks that her child has been so wronged, so she naturally wants Xue Cheng and others to handle it by herself.


    "Well, be careful." After much hesitation, Xue Zhifang nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, it came to the time that he Yuning said.


    Lin Shiyi believes what he Yuning says. He will go out after changing his clothes.


    Although mallow already knew about it, she was worried about Lin Shiyi''s going to Yangjiao street. She hurriedly followed Lin Shiyi with several self-defense small weapons.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t laugh or cry. With his own Kung Fu, he was more than enough to deal with the Xue family.


    However, since mallow was worried, she was allowed to do so.


    Lin Xuan was furious when he heard about it. He knew that Lin Shiyi wanted to deal with it by himself, but he didn''t say much. He just sent out the top guards in the prime minister''s house to protect the carriage.


    But Lin Shiyi let the guards wait outside, and he took mallow into Yangjiao street.


    Yangjiao street is the only dark place in the capital.


    It was old and dilapidated. The floor tiles were covered with moss and stains. There were dilapidated houses all around. In the house, there was endless darkness, and there was something shining.


    If you look closer, you will find that it is a pair of hungry, thirsty and fierce eyes.

 Chapter 67

    Because it has been abandoned for a long time, it is a gathering place for beggars and orphans. Many large families are willing to buy a few orphans to be killers, so it has become a place for slave trade.


    The peddler held the rope in his hand, which was woven into several traps, each of which contained an orphan beggar ready to sell.


    Their necks are slender, their bodies are thin, their clothes are ragged, their shoulders are high and protruding. Because they are thin and weak, their faces are no longer human. They only have a pair of protruding eyes, which are particularly eye-catching.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi entered Yangjiao street, he frowned and smelled.


    When the peddlers around saw someone coming, they looked at him one after another.


    They hold the whip in their hands, do not regard the people in their hands as human beings, they can abuse and beat wantonly.


    Several children were young, and Lin Shiyi felt a pain in his heart when he saw them.


    But so what? Maybe sometimes, it''s life. She was cold hearted, and recalled that she was the same. She raised her head and walked towards the end of Yangjiao street.


    The people of the Xue family had already come early in the morning, but not many people came. The first one was Xue long, the head of the Xue family''s bodyguard, and the next one should be Xue''s bodyguard.


    They have asked from the street to the end, Lin Shiyi raised his mouth. She slowly followed behind, trying to explain to herself that the Xue family should have hit a lot of snags this morning.


    "Why not!" Xue long asked in a thick voice, his thick hand holding the big knife tightly at his waist, waiting for tiger''s eye to look at the peddler in front of him, and he wanted to draw out the knife.


    The peddler shrunk his head, stepped back slightly, and said with a respectful smile, "this I really don''t know. I''m just begging for food. I don''t dare to offend the people at the top. "


    "Who''s up there? When I get there, I''ll see who dares to be so blatant that I can''t get along with Xuefu! " Xue long was domineering and arrogant. All the people who wanted to come to the Xue family were of the same temperament.


    What a ghost today! Xue long thought.


    From the beginning to the end, however, all the people who heard that they were the Xue family and the traffickers were embarrassed, but they did not dare to sell the slave to them. It was as if they had seen a ghost. Even if he paid twice as much money, he could not buy one!


    Now it sounds like something happened for a reason, someone deliberately did it.


    "Are you happy when you eat high?" Behind him came the thin and cool female voice, with a bit of banter.


    Xue long was slightly stunned, and suddenly turned around. He was looking at Lin Shi with ice in his eyes. The corners of his eyes were slightly mocked, and he was wantonly shaking his purse.


    "You Xue long naturally knew Lin Shiyi, who had lost most of the bodyguard women in Xue''s house. Everyone in Xue''s house knew him!


    "What if it''s me? I just won''t let you succeed." Lin Shi picked his eyebrows, patted the purse in his hands and said with a smile, "I''ve paid off all the dealers in this street. You''d better not bother today and get out of here."


    Xue long is slightly a Leng, stare at Lin Shiyi such a thin woman, so appearance, stand in front of him this five big three thick man, unexpectedly still dare so arrogant.


    He was easily angered, turned to draw a knife, pointed at Lin Shiyi, "do you dare to appear here? Look, I won''t solve you today! "


    "Whatever you want." Lin Shiyi turned his lips and saw Xue Long''s side rush up. He reached out and pushed the mallow away, indicating that she was standing in a safe place. Then he jumped up and stretched out his fists to several bodyguards.


    She''s been eating and drinking these days. She''s practicing martial arts day by day. She''s comfortable and her martial arts are fully recovered. The bodyguards just brag and yell at her, but they are kicked to the ground by her in an instant.


    Just in time, I still hold the weapon that mallow gave me, simple bullet, sometimes the most powerful weapon.


    After several rounds, the Xue family''s bodyguards were in a mess.


    Xue long looks a little chatty, looking at Lin Shiyi leisurely look, except the temples slip a few drops of sweat, the rest is still as usual.


    She raises her eyes and arranges her clothes. There is a smile in her thin and cool eyes. What hides more is a little anger. It is the anger and hatred that she has endured for a long time.


    This woman will take her own life! Xue long weighed it, bit his teeth, pointed at Lin Shiyi, put a few cruel words, and ran away to another place.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and looked at the way the big fart duner ran away. He thought it was ridiculous. Finally, he clapped his hands and looked at the pale mallow standing on one side. Then he said slowly, "it''s OK. It''s a good play later."


    The people around Lin Shiyi were all silly when they saw that. How could they think that such a woman was a martial arts expert.


    "Go and tell the people in the house to come." Lin Shi turned his head, eyes with cunning, seems to be brewing something.


    Mallow heart worry, want to accompany Lin shiyitong, but see Lin Shiyi irresistible look, quickly turned away.


    When people around see this, they always feel an ominous premonition.


    Several people who knew the current affairs rushed back to the dilapidated house with their slaves. Through the small window, they were waiting for a good play.Lin Shiyi is flying on the eaves, hanging feet to rest, suddenly heard the distant running sound from far to near.


    She put her hands on her head and looked slightly, listening to the sound of footsteps. She thought that many people had come.


    Among them, there are Xue Chengna''s angry voice and Xue Long''s frightened cry.


    Lin Shi''s eyebrows sank, and he jumped down and happened to fall in front of all the people in Xue''s house.


    "Long time no see." Lin Shi raised his eyes and looked at Xue Cheng''s angry appearance. His face was as leisurely as if he was going out for a walk and met an acquaintance. He leaned on the old stone wall, folded his feet slightly, surrounded by his hands, and his hair was flying in the wind, with some chivalrous style.


    Xue Chengshen pointed to Lin Shiyi and trembled slightly. After a long time, he was not angry but laughed. A fierce look flashed in his eyes and said, "well, it''s very good. I just want to peel your skin and pull your tendon. I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap! Little girl, don''t be complacent. Now you can''t escape even if you are cutting your wings! "


    "Oh?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and felt a little ridiculous.


    The old man stood in front of Xue Cheng, looking at Lin Shiyi with a bad look. He was holding something with both hands and was ready to throw it out.


    "It''s a real villain. Can you only use concealed weapons?" Lin Shiyi naturally noticed the old man''s little action. He looked slightly stunned, but he easily avoided the small darts whistling by his ears and threw the small stones out of his hand with his backhand.


    As soon as the old man''s face coagulated, he reacted very quickly. He leaned over and listened to the stone hitting the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard gave a dull hum and squatted down in pain.

 Chapter 68

    "Get her! Today, I''m going to kill this bitch myself! " When Xue Cheng saw this, he couldn''t bear it. With a roar, the servants rushed forward.


    Lin Shiyi, however, was not afraid. He reached for his soft sword hidden in the bag and waved it to his side.


    The old man was the first to bear the brunt. At that time, he didn''t know Lin Shiyi personally in Xue''s house, which has always been a knot in his heart. Now, seeing that Lin Shiyi is outnumbered, he naturally took the lead to come forward and join hands with Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and looked at the old man''s move. He was ready for it. He took back the soft sword and pulled out the dagger to fight against the old man.


    But the old man raised his mouth and looked at Lin Shiyi, who was surrounded by groups. She was at a dead end.


    Hand, rough palm made strength, while the back of the bodyguard resist, toward Lin Shiyi''s front.


    Lin Shiyi felt a gust of wind blowing. He squinted at the old man''s talon like hand and went straight up.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Behind him came a violent drink, which alarmed all the people.


    The old man didn''t react. He felt a stabbing pain in his back and was hit by a sharp blow. He suddenly shook his mind and rushed forward for several steps. Finally, he fell on his knees and coughed a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared. He raised his mouth.


    This man is the head of the bodyguard in the prime minister''s house, Muye.


    After listening to the greeting of Mallow, Muye led his bodyguard to the Yangjiao street.


    But as soon as I got to the street, I heard the sound of fighting inside. I thought that Lin Shiyi''s thin body was not good.


    Just rushed forward, but did not expect to see is Lin Shiyi in this.


    He was slightly stunned. He didn''t know that the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion had such excellent martial arts.


    Looking at the old man trying to sneak attack, he rushed down and knocked down the old man.


    The people of the Xue family never recovered. They saw that the old man was knocked down on the ground and looked frightened. Then they saw more bodyguards coming.


    Xue Cheng was a little puzzled. Looking at the guard''s clothes, he recognized the name of the prime minister''s mansion engraved on the clothes and immediately showed a proud look.


    It turned out to be the bodyguard in the prime minister''s house.


    Is it his relative, Xue Zhifang, who came to help?


    "The soldiers of the prime minister''s office!" Xue Cheng said in a loud voice, motioning the guards around him to put down their weapons. Looking at the nearby Muye, he came forward with a flattering smile. "This must be an expert in the prime minister''s house, but this time, I''ve recognized the wrong person. What I hate is the hairy boy."


    He really thought that Xue Zhifang had sent someone to help him. Looking at Mu Ye''s cold look, he shrunk his neck slightly, but he still ventured out and said, "I don''t know I don''t know. My aunt is better? "


    Muye snorted coldly. Seeing Xue Cheng''s flattering look, he didn''t pay any attention. He turned his head with a cold and resolute look. The corner of his eyes swept the bodyguard behind him and raised his hand slightly.


    In a flash, the bodyguards around rushed up in a crowd and captured the bodyguards of Xue Fu and Xue Cheng.


    "Miss, I''m late." Muye looked at Lin Shiyi, relaxed his look, and said with some respectful words.


    "No harm." Lin Shiyi waved his hand with a smile, but there was some shame in his heart.


    She was still tied against the old man. She never thought that the elder brother would beat him half disabled. She speculated that the prime minister''s house was really a place for crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Fortunately, I didn''t be reckless, otherwise I didn''t know how I died.


    Muye smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He looks back at the bodyguard of the Xue family and says in a cold voice, "Madam said, these people have committed crimes against the young lady. They are all treacherous and have to be dealt with by the young lady!"


    "Miss?" Xue Cheng suddenly stares at Lin Shi''s smiling face. He only feels that the thunder is exploding on his head, making his head buzzing. He soon understands.


    Although he only said that the daughter of the prime minister''s house had been found back, he never thought that the daughter would be Lin Shiyi, who had repeatedly wanted to die before.


    It''s over. It''s all over this time. Xue Cheng was pale and trembling.


    Looking up at Lin Shi''s face, in the light and shadow of Yangjiao street, mottled sunlight sprinkled on her white face, half bright, the other half gloomy, adding a bit of weird.


    "Hu Nonsense. How could it be the prime minister''s family''s daughter? Like this, like this... " Xue Cheng stammered.


    Lin Shiyi helped his forehead. He felt that he was not dizzy and began to talk nonsense.


    "She''s not, are you?" Mallow said angrily in a bad tone on one side. She couldn''t see Xue Cheng''s arrogance for a long time. Such a person would dare to do evil against his wife''s reputation as a gentle and kind-hearted person. Undoubtedly, he is spoiling Xue Zhifang''s reputation!


    Xue Chengna, speechless, was beaten by the bodyguard behind him, knelt on the ground, and realized that it was really such a thing."What? I didn''t expect that I should be the prime minister''s daughter who has been lost for many years Lin shiyiju looks down at her with irresistible anger and oppression, which makes Xue Cheng kowtow involuntarily.


    "The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Tai Shan. The little one is a bastard. The little one is not a human being. Please spare my life!" He said a lot of self humiliating words in succession, but it was a bit ridiculous to others.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t feel pitiful because of his words like this. His anger is hard to calm down. Recalling Xue''s desperate face before his death, and the two brothers and sisters of the Xue family who are lonely and helpless, Lin Shiyi steps forward and puts her sheepskin boots on Xue Cheng''s shoulder. He howls and falls to the ground.


    "Beast Lin Shiyi''s cold voice was angry, and the sharp edge was exposed. The burning light appeared in his dark eyes. Then he took out the dagger and pointed it at Xue Cheng.


    Xue Cheng was so scared that he turned pale and twisted his fat body. He stood in front of him with both hands and began to cry.


    This sobbing, but let his body fat began to flicker, disgusting.


    "I won''t touch you." Finally, Lin Shiyi said faintly and took back the dagger.


    This dagger is very precious and beautifully decorated. Lin Shiyi doesn''t use it easily.


    To deal with a person like Xue Cheng is to dirty her dagger!


    She took out her purse and threw it on the ground, obviously knowing that the traffickers and slaves hiding in the house were watching.


    "Slaves in Yangjiao street, I will buy as many as there are today," she said in a loud voice. Looking around, some people have carefully pointed out their heads. "You torture them here, just ask them not to die. The more miserable they are, the more free they will be!"


    She said, glancing at Xue Cheng, who had collapsed on the ground. His face was in a trance, stained with sand, and under his body was a pool of yellow brown sewage. I think he was incontinent.


    That''s all I have!

 Chapter 69

    Lin Shiyi frowns, turns his head and wants to leave. Suddenly, he thinks of the semi disabled old man who was beaten by Muye. When he turns his head, he looks at Lin Shiyi with blood in his mouth and indignation in his eyes.


    "He''s been torn off his hands and feet. He''s useless in his life." Muye knew what she was thinking and told her. If a martial arts practitioner''s meridians are broken, he can no longer use martial arts!


    When it comes to cruelty, we all have it.


    Just that Mu ye, looking at the bottom of Lin Shiyi''s eyes, looked a little. Although it was well hidden, she still caught it.


    Thinking of today''s events, I''m afraid I was seen by him as my opponent with the old man.


    Lin Shiyi is a bit brilliant, but she doesn''t intend to hide the fact that she knows martial arts. Otherwise, when we start to do things in the future, we have to be restrained.


    What''s more, there are many experts in the prime minister''s office. If you let out your fists that day, you will have more trouble explaining it at that time.


    "Thank you for today''s event. Although I have been away with my master for many years, I have learned some self-defense skills. But in the face of these villains, it''s just like decoration. If the shepherd bodyguard has something important to help in the future, I will do my best. " Lin Shiyi looked at Mu ye, and his tone was not urgent, but he passed today''s events.


    When Muye heard what Lin Shiyi said, he naturally understood.


    Lin Shiyi has been in exile for more than ten years. Naturally, it is not known what he experienced during this period.


    He was the head of the guard of the prime minister''s office, so naturally he met more people. In front of this own young lady, although not old, but the style of action is very fierce, can not be underestimated.


    It''s like Lin Yangyang


    Muye laughed and made a respectful compilation towards Lin Shiyi. She said in a deep voice, "Miss, I don''t blame my subordinates for coming late today. My subordinates are very grateful. How dare you say anything else?"


    "Well, thank you very much." Lin Shiyi nodded and showed a smile. Sure enough, all the people in the prime minister''s house were reincarnated foxes!


    Then he took off his coat and got into the carriage.


    When mallow thought of Yangjiao street, he got on the carriage and immediately checked Lin Shiyi''s whole body.


    "Miss, I''m scared to death." Mallow over and over again, or that sentence, "don''t do this next time."


    "I''m just so careful. I''ll repay you if you don''t pay me three points. I''ll ask for ten points!" Lin Shiyi chuckled, as if he said this inadvertently. He glanced out of the window and saw the familiar scenery. Then he walked back to the garden of he Yuning.


    If Xue Xinglan and Xue xingrou heard the news, they would be happy.


    This matter son, also want to thank again he Yu Ning. Lin Shiyi thought.


    After returning to the prime minister''s residence, Lin Shiyi took a bath and washed away the smell of blood. Then he went to see Xue Zhifang in the garden.


    Xue Zhifang has heard about the bodyguard''s report, and knows that Xue Cheng and others have been punished. After hearing Lin Shiyi''s treatment, she fell into a long silence.


    After a long time, he waved his hand and hummed coldly, "well, it''s also cheap for them. Who let them bully my child?"


    "Thank you, mother." Lin Shiyi, however, said tenderly that he had just changed his face and eyes in Yangjiao street, adding a bit of softness and smile.


    Xue Zhifang smiles and pats Lin Shiyi''s hand. Looking at the scar on her body, she is not depressed. "Alas, what should I do in the future?"


    Lin Shiyi didn''t like it. He turned around and comforted Xue Zhifang. She was slightly amused, and then he was willing to go back to the East chamber.


    She sent mallow to see the news of Xue Cheng and others. When mallow came back, her face was not very good. When she said it, she even wanted to vomit.


    She said how miserable those people were. The slaves were used to being oppressed quickly. How could they have such an opportunity to torture others? They enjoyed themselves. Xue Cheng and others suffered.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Shiyi''s life, I''m afraid they would have died more than a hundred times!


    "Miss, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I couldn''t imagine..." When mallow thought of what she saw today, she felt a chill in her heart. The heart of the world is so cruel!


    "If you see it, forget it." Lin Shiyi said faintly, shaking the reclining chair, showing the quiet look of the years, slowly fanning the fan, "the villain has his own mill."


    This is the end of the Xue family.


    In the capital, high-rise buildings stand every day, and people come and go. When a domineering Xue family goes, it can''t attract any great waves.


    Lin Shiyi''s mind is finally settled, as for Xue Cheng and the old man''s later how to deal with, Lin Xuan is how to deal with, she did not ask.


    But think about it, Xue xingrou and Xue Xinglan will never see their cruel father again in their life.


    Lin Shiyi should have told Xue Xinglan and Xue xingrou about it that day, but after Xue Zhifang saw the scar on her body that day, he worried about Lin Shiyi''s body day by day, and came to the East Wing room for several days, which made Lin Shiyi dare not go out at will."Just write a letter." Lin Shiyi murmurs in a low voice, or will the pigeon last time come over, to he Yuning with a letter.


    She dismissed the maid around, sent mallow to the small kitchen to make some sweet soup, and called the pigeon at the window.


    This matter, after all, is to thank Heyu Ning a good.


    Lin Shiyi finished writing the words to his sister and brother. He pondered for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he only wrote "thank you" on the letter.


    I don''t know what kind of expression that person will have when he sees it, or whether he is dismissive?


    But I don''t know why, when Lin Shi thought of He Yu Ning, he turned red.


    "That''s all! Whatever it means Lin Shiyi shook his head and said in a dull voice. He stood up and rolled up the envelope and put it into the letter box. Just as it was put on the foot of the pigeon, he heard the voice of greeting from the maid outside.


    "Where is Miss? How come there is no one to serve? " Xue Zhifang''s voice came with some reproach.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved, and he quickly threw the pigeon out of the window and walked out from the inside.


    "Mother, why are you here?" As soon as she changed her face, she interrupted Xue Zhifang''s words of reproving the maid. She went forward and said, "I told them not to come in. I want to lie down and have a rest."


    Seeing Lin Shiyi come out, Xue Zhifang''s look eased down, "is that so? Did that mother disturb you? "


    "No way!" Lin Shiyi quickly said, holding Xue Zhifang down, "my mother is concerned about me, I should have gone to send you greetings. It can be seen that my mother''s body and bones have been well these days."

 Chapter 70

    When she said a few words, she made Xue Zhifang smile and sat down with Lin Shiyi, "it belongs to you."


    Having said that, she thought of something and asked the Perilla behind her to come in.


    Perilla''s hand with a plate, plate with a new plain clothes.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned, some did not understand, "mother, I have enough clothes..."


    "It''s for you to wear when you worship and pray in the palace for two days." Xue Zhifang said with a smile. She reached for the clothes and compared them with Lin Shiyi.


    Although the color of the clothes is light, it can also be made of fine silk. Facing the sun and contrasting with the light, it looks bright from a distance.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand that the sacrifice in the Palace should not be the business of the harem and the ministers. How could she go?


    "The Empress Dowager has been summoned to accompany you. It''s just what I mean in my mother''s heart. I''ll promise it for you. " Xue Zhifang chuckles and explains with Lin Shiyi.


    Speaking of the empress dowager, Lin Shiyi thought of her kind and gentle face, and heard the fierce light behind the king Xiang.


    She pondered for a long time, unwilling to brush Xue Zhifang''s kindness, she said, "thank you, mother."


    "My mother wanted to go to the temple to pray for blessings earlier, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t been able to do well, and it''s not easy to go out. She''s taking advantage of this time to return the vows to the Bodhisattva." Xue Zhifang said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Lin Shiyi was moved to know that Xue Zhifang was for his own sake, and naturally he wanted to accept it.


    What''s more, it''s the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi. Who dares to brush this meaning?


    Just think of the Empress Dowager that day accidentally said that the arrangement of marriage, Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of he Yusu''s smiling face, a chill.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, before dawn, Lin Shiyi was pulled out of bed, dressed up, and stepped on the carriage.


    "Don''t take my place!"


    Lin Shiyi yawned. Before he stepped on the carriage, he heard the voice behind him.


    She frowned and turned her head. She was looking at Lin Yang Yang running from a distance in a hurry and shouting. Her skirt was flying and looked a bit messy.


    Most of the female dependents in the prime minister''s residence are Xue Zhifang and Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Yangyang was secretly proud. He went to Xue Zhifang''s room yesterday and begged for a long time. He said that he also wanted to bathe in the emperor''s favor, offer sacrifices and pray for good fortune, and get rid of bad luck. Xue Zhifang has always been soft hearted. What''s more, the adopted daughter has always regarded herself as her own and agreed.


    "Miss is sitting with Madame!" Mallow see Lin Yang Yang rushed up, quickly blocked in front of Lin Shiyi, said.


    Lin Yang Yang rolled a white eye, didn''t see mallow in the eye, sternly way, "this young lady talks, have you a servant what matter?"


    "You..." Mallow eyes a stare, gas drum just want to argue, but Lin Shiyi blocked.


    "That''s all. I''ll sit in the back. I can sleep a little more." She glanced at Lin Yang Yang''s success and proud son. She didn''t want to quarrel with Lin Yang at this moment, so she turned and got on the cart behind her.


    The carriage galloped to the palace, and now the mighty people were waiting outside the palace.


    There are already many royal families waiting here.


    Lin Shiyi looked around and stood behind him. He was relieved to see that the emperor had been surrounded by concubines and stood in the front.


    With the rising of the sun, sacrifice began.


    The ministers were at the front and the women were at the back.


    There are hundreds of people, including the following people.


    "All those standing there are princes." Mallow stood on his side and whispered to Lin Shiyi.


    Following mallow''s eyes, Lin Shiyi saw those kings in yellow and white robes in front of him. He turned his lips and didn''t care.


    Can be vague, but feel what familiar figure flashed by.


    She is tiny a Leng, as if just saw he Yu Ning to stand there, how can he appear there?


    "Is he also a..." Lin Shiyi thought, a little surprised, turned his head and opened his eyes. Just want to take a closer look, but at that time, the sharp voice of eunuchs around came. The emperor in front of him had knelt down, and everyone knelt down in turn. Lin Shiyi could only give up.


    The process of sacrifice was long and boring. Lin Shiyi sat at the back and couldn''t hear what was said in front of him. After waiting for a moment, he felt sleepy.


    At this time, the sun had risen. She looked around. People around her lowered their heads. They didn''t know if they were listening to the actions and words of the wizard in front, or they were just as flustered as she was.


    She slowly retreated, saw the right time, pulled the sleeve of Mallow, and ran out.


    Where did mallow think that her young lady should be so bold? In full view of the public, she could sneak away. What''s more, the wizard was still working on it. In her heart, she was in a hurry. She followed Lin Shiyi out of the hall of practice while the people around her didn''t pay attention.As soon as Lin Shi walked out of the gate, he suddenly felt refreshed and the air was sweet.


    I want to stay in that place for a long time, which is also torture.


    This is the place for Royal Sacrifice and blessing. Next to the palace, the field is huge. Although there are few buildings in it, I heard that I have read the Dharma and seen the astrolabe. The building is solemn, with fine carving and glittering gold. I heard that it was plated with a layer of gold powder. At that time, the sun was noble and the light reflected from the top was shining.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t take a close look at the building just now. Now he stood on one side and looked at the building solemnly. He felt that it was time to chant scriptures. The voice of the mage came from the inside and went around the glass roof. It was a bit shocking.


    "Miss, how did you get out?" Mallow in the heel with out of breath, so easy to find their own miss sneaky figure in the trees, and then quickly follow up.


    Lin Shiyi waved to her, spat out his tongue, and showed a smile, "it''s better to come out and have a look at that place where people want to sleep. This other place is unique."


    Although mallow agreed that the scenery of this place was attractive, but on second thought, looking back at the leisurely young lady in front of her, she stamped her feet in a hurry, "young lady, where is the time to say this now? If you are found by the master, you will be punished!"


    Lin Shiyi waved her hand and chuckled. She was not afraid of these things. What''s more, in modern times, with so many life and death experiences, she didn''t care much about them.


    "Good times." Lin Shiyi said softly, pulling the mallow and running towards the deep forest.


    Mallow exclaimed and had to follow Lin Shiyi.

 Chapter 71

    It turns out that the Bush is just a small place. When you walk out of the Bush, you will see a lake with rockeries around it. It''s quiet and elegant. It''s really a paradise.


    Lin Shiyi was fascinated by the scene in front of him, and he didn''t want to look back. He stepped forward to have a look around. It was at the time of the sacrifice that all the palace people came to serve in front of the hall. Now it''s empty, but it''s a place where Lin Shiyi is at leisure.


    They walked and stopped, looking at the surrounding scenery, shuttling through the rockery. It was a pleasure.


    "According to Aunt perilla, this time the emperor prayed for the victims because of the drought this year." It''s true that mallow said that, but it''s not clear what the drought was like. She lived in the fertile land of the capital and worked as an official in the prime minister''s mansion.


    Lin Shi glanced and sighed. It was like a year of drought, and the people were in dire straits. If you were naive enough to know, how could you let your people suffer such a disaster. What''s the use of praying and worshiping?


    "It''s not something you and I can control." She doesn''t want to take care of these things. The emperor is also in charge of the big things. She only cares about the good time at the moment.


    Mallow also make not clear, only know a little, but also the child''s mind, in a twinkling of an eye will forget this thing.


    "It''s probably just the two of us at the moment." She followed Lin Shiyi and relaxed.


    Lin Shiyi smiles a little. A rare pleasure flashed through his eyebrows. He just wants to answer mallow''s words, but suddenly frowns.


    She stretched out her hand, covered mallow''s mouth and hid behind the rockery.


    "Someone." She whispered to the mouth.


    Sure enough, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the distance, and soon two officials, who were not sure who they were, stopped.


    Mallow''s face was slightly pale. It was not a good thing to be found at this moment, so he followed her to hide behind the rockery stone and did not dare to make a sound.


    "This time I went south to relieve the disaster, but the matter has been settled?" A man asked.


    Xu thought that all the people went to the hall to pray, and their voices did not weaken, but let the ears of the partition hear clearly.


    "It has been arranged for a long time. When the time comes, as long as the silver is sent out of the suburbs, it will not be in our pocket?" Another voice said, with a smirk, let Lin Shiyi hear heart uncomfortable.


    Another official chuckled. It seemed that he opened the folding fan with a "slap" sound. As he fanned, he said slowly, "it''s good this time. When the time comes, he''ll push the boat with the current and push the matter to the Xiangwang who is responsible for escorting. The emperor doesn''t like to see Xiangwang so much. I''m afraid that Xiangwang has a hundred mouths and can''t explain it clearly this time."


    How can you be king Xiang again? Lin Shiyi was stunned and moved.


    They are plotting to rob money. It''s really pitiful to come to Xiangwang.


    They hide in the small hole behind the rockery. The space is narrow. Mallow squats outside. When they hear them talking, they know what they have heard. They look flustered.


    Lin Shiyi half squinted, not worried, just thinking about who the hapless Xiangwang was and whether it was necessary to let him know.


    On second thought, why do you meddle in your own business.


    Mallow was hiding without saying a word, but the rockery was on the slope, which was a bit slippery. She stood there with her feet, but she slipped and fell out.


    Lin Shiyi wants to catch mallow behind him, but it''s too late. The two people in front of him have heard the sound of mallow.


    They looked at each other, their faces sank, and rushed forward.


    "Who is it?" They yelled angrily, went around the rockery and rushed forward.


    Vaguely, I just watched the back of Lin Shiyi and Mallow flash by.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Shiyi frowned. He thought it was bad. These two men were so fierce. If they found themselves and Mallow, they would not live.


    She pulled the mallow and ran all the way along the rocky rockery. There were still angry and threatening voices from the two people behind her.


    It was so easy to go around that I managed to get out of the rockery group.


    The people behind are chasing after each other. They don''t know who''s eavesdropping. It''s a great thing to let others know.


    "Miss, miss, I can''t run any more..." Mallow ran out of breath, not as good as Lin Shiyi''s physical strength. Seeing the two people behind him getting closer and closer, he was a bit desperate, "Miss, you go first, leave me alone!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Shiyi said, ignoring mallow''s chatter, ran out of the woods and rushed straight to the main hall.


    When two officials saw that Lin Shi ran into the hall with mallow, they hesitated and looked at each other.


    At that time, the hall was still praying and chanting sutras, and they did not dare to break in at will.


    But Lin Shiyi and Mallow ran through the main door and ran towards the back. After weighing for a moment, they decided to catch up with each other.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know where she was. She didn''t want to disturb the people who were chanting sutras and praying. She chose to go around the main door of the hall and ran back.Behind him, there was still a voice of two people chasing each other.


    At this time, the back door of the main hall was wide open. Running in, it was higher than the red curtain hanging, straight down and swaying with the wind.


    Behind the curtain, there is a table, on which the gods and sacrifices are worshipped. The table is placed on the high platform. Further down the high platform, there is a huge censer, which lights the scripture charm. Further down, the people kneeling down are chanting and praying.


    Lin Shiyi was worried. He couldn''t help it. He listened to the footsteps and looked at the mallow next to him. Suddenly, he had a plan. He lifted the red curtain and pulled the mallow under the table.


    Mallow was so frightened that she couldn''t speak. She raised her eyes and looked forward. She could see the walking feet of the mage reading the Scriptures.


    How did you get to the table in front of the hall? This time, you will be found!


    "What about people?" Two people run forward, but also can see that fluttering curtain, no one around.


    Did you run away through the back door. Another said with a lingering fear.


    "It''s impossible. You forget that the emperor and them are behind the curtain. Rao has ten courage. She doesn''t dare to climb over." The other man was swearing to say something, but saw the people around him frowning.


    The curtain fluttered and was blown up by the wind, revealing a pair of small embroidered shoes.


    The man showed a grim smile, turned his wrist, and slowly approached.


    The table was covered with a long bright yellow mat, which was hidden inside.


    Lin Shiyi listened to the sound of footsteps disappear, slightly relieved in his heart, wondering if they had gone far.


    But suddenly, he saw a hand in the table and grasped the ankle of Mallow accurately.

 Chapter 72

    Mallow scared pale, crazy struggle, almost cried out.


    Lin Shi frowned, raised his foot and kicked the hand.


    It was narrow under the table. With such a movement, there was a loud noise. The gods and sacrifices on the table shook twice, and several fell down.


    They were shocked and thought there was a ghost.


    Standing in front of the He Yu Ning, half squint, but already feel under the table, frown.


    He always had a bad feeling.


    In such a narrow space, Lin Shiyi couldn''t control his strength. With another kick, the table was so old that it shook twice and collapsed.


    The two officials, shocked by the sound, ran away in a hurry.


    Lin Shi was shocked. The table was heavy and the things on it were even heavier. He pushed the mallow out of the table in case of pressure.


    "What''s the matter?" The mage was shocked and screamed out. He couldn''t believe the scene.


    While the table collapsed, Lin Shiyi jumped up reflexively. The table broke and the tablecloth fell, revealing her look of panic and surprise.


    When the floor of this hall was waxed, it''s so slippery that it doesn''t take much effort.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly got up, slipped at his feet, leaned back, fell off the high platform, and went straight to the burning censer below!


    She never thought that she would fall into the censer, let alone in full view of the public!


    She screamed in her heart, only frightened.


    The censer was specially made for praying and sacrificing. It took more than half a year to refine the bronze. It was half a person high and had complex patterns. The mouth of the censer was huge. It was plated with a layer of copper powder on the outside to better convey the heat inside. When the flame was burning fiercely, you can often see the censer burned red.


    At this time, the incense burner was burning the cigarette left by the mage. It was blazing hot.


    If it falls in, I''m afraid the bones will be burnt out!


    "Help Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand and wanted to catch something, but he threw himself in the air and cried out.


    She bowed her head, eyes, is endless fire.


    She suddenly thought of the cry of despair and the irony of the people around her in the fire.


    They scolded her and laughed at her, hoping that she would soon be gone.


    Lin Shiyi clenched his teeth and felt that the burning fire was getting closer and closer to burn her up.


    What the hell are you doing waxing for no reason! Even if it''s a sacrifice, I made this big censer!


    The palace is rich and has no place to burn!


    Lin Shiyi was annoyed. Could it be that he would die the same way for two generations?


    But at this point, "bang!" A, he Yu rather raises a leg, fiercely kick open that censer.


    The huge and heavy censer was knocked down by him. It rolled twice, and a piece of black powder was scattered.


    And Lin Shiyi also felt that a pair of hands with distinct bones tightly grasped her slender wrist. The fingertips of that hand are cold, holding the skin tightly, very comfortable.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head, in a trance, but he Yu Ning''s helpless face and angry look.


    He annoyed her, always so careless, to his own suffering.


    But helpless, he in addition to hand, as if no other choice.


    "He Yu Ning..." Lin Shiyi opened his mouth slowly. Then he felt light. He was pulled up from it, held by his waist, and fell into the ground slowly.


    Everyone was so surprised that they were busy putting out the fire. The hall was in a panic for a moment.


    Wait to stand still body shape, Lin Shi a heart move, lift an eye, to go up He Yu Ning that pair of cool eyes. The corner of the eye that stirs up takes a bit of anger, know he is angry.


    But just a moment of panic, let Lin Shiyi has not come back. She bowed her head and didn''t know how he Yu Ning could be here?


    Ear, or he Yu Ning''s heartbeat and deep breathing.


    "What''s the matter?" People are surprised, how can there be a woman hiding under the table?


    No one has ever been so bold in a sacrifice!


    The Empress Dowager and he Yusu look bad. She looks up at he Yuning and Lin Shiyi, who are very close to each other.


    All the people around are pale. It''s ridiculous that such a farce happened during the sacrifice.


    "Ten one!" Xue Zhifang stood in front of him. He had seen Lin Shiyi fall. He was so scared that he turned pale. Without breathing, he fainted.


    "Madame!" Lin Xuan quickly helps Xue Zhifang, frowning.


    He didn''t see that he Yu Ning rushed up at the speed of the wind and saved Lin Shiyi from the hot censer. He didn''t know what it was like.


    For a moment, everyone stood in the same place, and no one spoke.


    Just now, two officials secretly stayed at the entrance of the main hall through the back door and witnessed the scene just now. In the heart a surprised, didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye Lin Shi one already arrived in the bosom of He Yu Ning, is complexion pale.As long as she opened her mouth, the matter just now completely fell into the ears of He Yu Ning!


    "This enchantress has ruined the sacrifice. Seize her!" An official took the initiative and pointed to Lin Shiyi and cried, "she just sneaked in with an evil intention. She must be a witch! Emperor, kill her


    When this remark came out, people were in an uproar.


    However, people who understand the relationship between Lin Shiyi and Lin Xuan all look at the official in surprise, with a look of sympathy.


    Lin Xuan''s face sank. He turned to look at the little official and thought to himself that they were just sesame officials. He dared to urge the emperor to kill his daughter.


    "Yes Yes, this woman is just sneaking. She must want to hurt the Lord. She must not stay! " Another official saw this, and quickly helped. At last, he pointed to the mallow sitting on one side and said, "this is also a group of them!"


    He Yu Ning slightly picks eyebrows, the two officials themselves are not unknown, on the contrary, or A little familiar.


    At that time, they were so noisy, but they had to sigh about their pig heads.


    "I don''t know my daughter, what kind of plot is it?" Lin Xuan opened his mouth in a cold voice. The anger in his words had already appeared on his face.


    They were stunned for a long time. They looked pale. They never thought that the one who heard them conspire was Lin Xuan''s daughter.


    "How can the prime minister''s daughter be a monster? You two are talking nonsense. I''m afraid you are the real monster!"


    "Yes! How could the prime minister''s daughter be a witch! "


    "That is to say, Prime Minister Lin is the elder of the three dynasties, and he is the emperor''s left hand and right arm. And Miss Lin, just a weak woman, how can she murder the emperor? "


    "As soon as you come, you two insist that the prime minister''s daughter is a witch. You look flustered and lie on purpose. I''m afraid that something might not have been broken by her. You''re eager to kill someone!" Those officials saw that Lin Shiyi was Lin Xuan''s daughter, and they all began to help Lin Shiyi.

 Chapter 73

    Two people listen to the crusade of the people around, slightly a Leng, but immediately reaction, heart can''t help but tremble.


    But at this point, they had to say, "nonsense, we are also thinking about the holy body of the emperor and the Empress Dowager..."


    If I had known it was Lin Xuan''s daughter, I would have given them ten courage to say those words!


    "We just saw someone running in the garden. We thought it was some little maid in waiting to remind her, but we didn''t expect to run so fast..." The two officials quickly defended, but the more they said it, the more strange it became.


    The Empress Dowager tightly pursed her mouth and looked at what happened in front of her eyes. She took a deep look at the two officials, and then said in a cold voice, "wanton, who allows you to act recklessly when praying!"


    When the Empress Dowager was angry, the two officials fell to their knees in an instant. They did not dare to speak any more. They did not know where the farce came from and whether it had been arranged.


    Alone Lin Xuan, looking at the He Yu Ning standing on the side of Lin Shi''s body, is in a bad mood.


    "Maybe there was a misunderstanding. They ran after Miss Lin and surprised her. Then they ran to the back door and accidentally fell in." The Empress Dowager''s aunt looked up at the crowd and said in a low voice.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned and opened his mouth. He just wanted to say what the two officials were thinking. But looking at the Empress Dowager with oppressive eyes and her disgust for King Xiang, she could only swallow the words to her throat.


    Misfortune comes from the mouth, and only with few words can one live long.


    "Thank you for your help." Lin Xuan didn''t want to make a big deal of things, and he didn''t want Lin Shiyi to be punished too much. He had to say, "please, the emperor and the empress dowager, forgive me for being ignorant."


    "King Xiang?" She was slightly stunned and looked up at Lin Xuan bowing to he Yuning, who was standing on one side with a straight body and a slight nod, as if she was used to it.


    Is he King Xiang? Is he Yuning the king of Xiang? That grandma doesn''t love Xiangwang, who uncle doesn''t love?


    Her mind roared, for example, just fell into the censer, which was more complicated.


    Why, why is he Yuning the king of Xiang? Why did he deliberately cheat himself?


    "No problem." He Yu Ning slightly sideways, Yu Guang swept someone''s puzzled and surprised look, heart slightly a sink, eyes, is fleeting helpless.


    "The emperor." The Empress Dowager sank her voice and looked at he Yusu.


    He Yu Su frowned, and now he was praying for the blessing of the world. If he let it go, I''m afraid it would be hard to convince the public.


    At last, he Yusu scolded the two officials. But Lin Shiyi is only punishing to clean this inner hall, but actually has already bypassed her.


    Two officials conspire to hurt he Yuning. Lin Shiyi can''t say it. The eyes of the Empress Dowager gave her too many warnings. She seemed to know what she wanted to say for a long time.


    Has the Empress Dowager been in love for a long time?


    Lin Shiyi thought in his heart, a chaos, sacrifice hastily end.


    They left one after another, looking at Lin Shiyi and he Yuning with different looks.


    Lin Shiyi, holding his breath, followed the maids to clean the main hall. After a long time, he was released.


    With a long breath, she sat on the threshold and watched the sky sink.


    Thinking about it, she threw the rag on the ground. She gritted her teeth. Her red face was hot because of work, and sweat fell down, and crossed her gloomy eyes.


    Why did he Yining cheat her? Is it fun to treat her like a fool!


    "Let''s go, miss." Mallow stood on one side, a little embarrassed, if not for their own carelessness, also can not fall to today''s situation.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t blame her. He stood up and looked at the fire in the opposite building. The banquet in the palace had already begun.


    Xue Zhifang had sent someone to urge her several times. When the Perilla came last time, Lin Shiyi had changed his clothes, and the three of them walked towards the turret.


    "Miss, I''m not a slave. Miss is really reckless today." Aunt perilla, who came to urge her, pursed her mouth tightly. After Lin Shiyi changed her clothes, she didn''t speak until she came to the door of the turret.


    "I know." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, with apology, unable to refute.


    "The Empress Dowager will bypass the young lady for the sake of the master, but if this happens frequently, it will inevitably affect the master and his wife. What''s more, today the king of Xiang saved the young lady." Perilla has been with Xue Zhifang all the year round. Naturally, she knows something about things in the palace.


    Lin Shiyi shriveled his mouth, some wronged.


    Xiangwang, Xiangwang, it''s him again. I didn''t let him save myself!


    But when I thought about it, I was really wrong today, so I went straight into the banquet.


    The banquet has already started, but when offering sacrifices and praying for blessings, we should fast, so they are all simple vegetarian dishes.


    The princes and nobles are used to eating meat and fishy food, so they naturally feel boring, but the emperor and the Empress Dowager are still sitting on it. They don''t know what they are talking about, and they are also presumptuous.But gradually, the female family members turned their attention to today''s Lin Shiyi and whispered.


    "She''s just a hick. What do you know? If it wasn''t for the emperor''s generosity and the father''s daughter, I''m afraid ten heads would not be enough! " Lin Yang Yang mingled with several female dependents, and whispered to her people to point out Lin Shi.


    Lin Shiyi sat not far away. After hearing this, he glanced at Lin Yangyang''s success. He didn''t talk much. He raised his eyes. His long eyelashes trembled slightly and looked at he Yuning sitting at the opposite table.


    He is still pale, as if what happened today, regardless of their own things, quietly drinking tea on the table, occasionally eat something.


    It seems that he has always been such a light look, anger is not in the form of color, even just now, Lin Shiyi just caught his instant fluctuations, fleeting.


    She suddenly put down the glass, a cold plum soup into the throat, let her awake a bit.


    "Niang, it''s my daughter''s fault today." There was a slight cough coming from the table next to him. Lin Shi looked sideways, sighed and whispered to Xue Zhifang.


    Xue Zhifang''s face is not very good. Not long after she woke up, she slowly turned her head and looked at Lin Shiyi. She held out her hand and gently rubbed, "good boy, you''re OK."


    "But if the emperor blames him..."


    "No way." Xue Zhifang interrupted Lin Shiyi and said firmly, as if afraid that Lin Shiyi would continue to speak.


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised by her refusal, but she did not dare to ask more. The things in the palace were complicated. The words and eyes of the Empress Dowager today were enough to explain.

 Chapter 74

    The two officials are not here. I don''t know if they have been punished.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is more and more oppressive. Since he Yuning is the king of Xiang, does he know that he is going to be framed?


    In full view of the public, she did not dare to speak with he Yuning.


    Playing with the dishes on the small plate, Lin Shiyi thought about what to do with it. He was bored in his spare time and looked up at his cold eyes.


    She pursed a mouth, heart move, vigorously toward He Yu Ning wink, quietly pointed to the door.


    Then, he stood up slowly, assumed that he was not comfortable with Xue Zhifang, and ran out.


    Xue Zhifang only thought that she was frightened today, but she asked a few more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind outside the door had already blown, and the air in the hall was too stuffy. Lin Shiyi walked out with a sullen head, bypassed the place he passed in the morning, and returned to the rockery group.


    Behind, is not slow, slowly follow the footsteps.


    Lin Shi stood still and heard the footsteps behind him stop slowly.


    She closed her eyes, but her heart suddenly jumped up, thinking about what she wanted to say, and didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    She didn''t want to talk to that liar, she might as well let him speak! Lin Shiyi made up his mind.


    But for a long time, she didn''t speak, and the people behind her didn''t speak. Lin Shiyi couldn''t hold it in his heart, so he said, "why did you cheat me?"


    "I''m not lying to you." He Yu rather cold voice comes, light, blow loose in the wind, don''t care about the tone.


    Lin Shi was very angry in his heart. He suddenly turned his head, stared at the frosty he Yuling, gritted his teeth, went forward to point at him and said angrily, "you are the king of Xiang, but you didn''t tell me. Even when you were in the prime minister''s house, you said you were following the bodyguards of King Xiang


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, "so what, you are angry because I cheated you?"


    "I, I also told you that the palace heard about King Xiang. If you tell me I won''t say that, either Lin Shiyi felt guilty. When he thought of writing a letter to he Yuning, he said that Xiang Wang was pitiful. He felt embarrassed.


    He Yuning doesn''t think so. He doesn''t care about these. What''s more, Lin Shiyi is telling the truth.


    After pondering for a while, he said faintly, "we are just using our relationship. Do you know that I am the king of Xiang and have no influence on what you want to do? Why bother?"


    "But..." Lin Shi a word knot, is said so by He Yu Ning, but also didn''t feel what is wrong.


    How can she forget that she is a chess piece of He Yu Ning.


    What''s more, she doesn''t understand he Yu Ning, isn''t he also the same?


    Thinking about it, Lin Shiyi thought of his angry tone, and his face turned white.


    "Do you know that the two men were just planning how to hijack the convoy of silver supplies for disaster relief. When the time comes, they will put everything on your head. The emperor and the Empress Dowager will not spare you!" For a moment, Lin Shiyi wanted to turn around and leave, rotting everything he heard today.


    But lift an eye to see he Yu Ning that eyebrow eye and facial expression, but involuntarily, have bamboo tube pour beans of say today''s affair completely.


    "If you don''t tell me that you are king Xiang, how can I tell you? Are you waiting to be killed? " At last, she felt angry again. She said angrily.


    He Yu Ning is surprised however, in the eyes flash a silk don''t understand, expose a few minutes fluctuation.


    It turned out that Lin Shiyi was in danger because of himself.


    This fool He Yu Ning thought.


    He has been aware of this matter for a long time, and naturally he is well prepared. Just two officials do not pose a threat to him at all.


    What''s more, there must be a bigger backer behind how two small officials can plan such a big event.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way." He pondered for a moment, concealed his feelings, and said in a slow voice with his throat moving.


    Words, is still indifferent, no waves.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and felt a little disappointed. She thought that he Yuling knew about it, and there would be some changes in her face, or she looked frightened and asked her more things.


    "Oh." He rolled his eyes, and Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum. He was so used to being superior that he didn''t even say a word of thanks.


    He Yu Ning flashed a doubt in his heart. He didn''t know where Lin Shiyi''s anger came from. He saw that she turned her back to him, and her back was stiff. She didn''t mean to go back. He coughed softly, "go back quickly, so as not to be seen."


    "I''m not going. It''s just a normal party. I can''t even see meat. What''s the point?" Lin Shiyi replied strongly that he Yuning''s voice made him angry. His words were stubborn like a child who played a temper.


    With that, she turned and went straight to the depths of the rockeries.


    He Yu rather helpless, since can only follow behind her, looking at her petite figure, eyes deep.Lin Shiyi looked around. After passing the rockeries, there was a lake. The lake was calm and clear.


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. Seeing the boat on the lake, he thought it was very interesting. He immediately forgot his anger and stepped forward. He looked back at he Yuning and said, "can I row there?"


    He Yuning raised his eyes, looked at the boat on the lake and nodded.


    Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth, reached for he Yuning''s sleeve and said, "in that case, don''t thank me. You can row a boat and take me for a week."


    That''s a very right thing to say.


    "That''s fine." He Yu Ning eye ground flashed a silk helpless, light cough, don''t know how to answer.


    The moonlight slanted down from the crevices of the leaves, mottled and uncertain. It was shining and darkening on Lin Shiyi''s face, but it showed her eyes like autumn water.


    Open mouth, want to refuse words already in the throat, but always can''t say, can only let Lin Shiyi pull his sleeve, walk on the boat.


    "The breeze comes slowly, the water is not happy, I always yearn for such a scenery." Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows and eyes were bright. His words were soft and rare. He didn''t resent just now.


    He Yu rather throat micro motion, looking at her look, open mouth want to say what, for a while, all hide.


    "It''s just a pity that we should invite the moon to the wine for such a beautiful scenery." Lin Shiyi jumped lightly and got on the boat. At last, he looked at the sparkling surface of the lake. In the moonlight, it was clear and transparent. He said with some pity.


    He Yu Ning flashed a smile in his eyes, turned around and said, "green envy, go and get two pots of wine."


    Lin Shiyi suddenly raised his head and saw a figure flash in the distance.

 Chapter 75

    Her facial expression is embarrassed, looking at the back of Green Envy far away, silent, wait until he Yu Ning on the boat, just way, "when did he come?"


    "He''s been there all the time." He Yu rather show hand, face dew helpless, see Lin Shi one embarrassed look, feel funny, hook up the corner of the mouth.


    Lin Shi a light cough, don''t head to go, in this case, Green Envy just heard himself and he Yu Ning''s dialogue?


    Determined not to let himself think any more, Lin Shiyi shook his head, walked into the boat, sat down, patted the table and said with a smile, "paddle quickly!"


    "It''s not my turn." He Yu Ning walks into together, the speech is relaxed, the rare joke.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was so "ignorant" and angry as if he wanted to be angry, he said with a smile, "since you know my identity, do you dare to give me such instructions?"


    "I''m not afraid of the emperor''s coming." Lin Shiyi turned his lips and thought of the past life of licking blood on the tip of the knife.


    Think of this, eyes revealed a bit melancholy.


    The past, just the past.


    He Yu rather sees her so bold, originally thought she knew own status, how many also can have a little awe, but is not so.


    He was curious and thought for a while before he said, "why?"


    "Because I''m in my hometown, no one is afraid." Lin Shiyi complacently said that there are many secret service teams, but it is difficult to reach the height of Lin Shiyi''s team.


    In front of her eyes covered with gray fog, Lin Shiyi hung the curtain. If it had not happened, she might still be working for the leader.


    They have never retired.


    He Yu rather quietly looking at Lin Shi Yi, see her look dim, seems to think of something, inexplicably some curious.


    From the outside, he took the wine cup and wine from Qingxian. He poured two cups. Before he spoke, Lin Shiyi straight picked up the wine cup and drank it. His face was wrinkled because of the strength of the wine.


    "If I were still there, I don''t know if anyone would care about me But if people like me survive, there are many people who want me to die. " At that time, Lin Shiyi could not imagine what kind of life he would live if he escaped from death.


    Even though she is good at hiding her identity, she always feels that she can''t escape from the palm of her head.


    "Who the hell are you?" He Yu rather raises a glass, a drink but down, the language is insipid, "are you not the person here?"


    He seemed to ask her, but his words were firm. She''s always out of place here.


    Because he is always busy with the affairs of the Imperial Palace and planning to deal with Lin Xuan, he Yining did not further investigate Lin Shiyi''s past. Even if found, it was just a girl who had been in Xue Cheng''s mansion for several years.


    He just believed what she said.


    Now that he sounds cautious, how can he not hear Lin Shiyi''s secret hidden in his words?


    Her identity is not simple.


    Aware that he Yu Ning tone in the indisputable, Lin Shiyi suddenly back to God.


    She was so relaxed that she forgot who she was and where she was.


    After laughing twice, she gave a ha ha. Then she looked at the boat that had been wandering in the middle of the lake. She raised her glass and opened up the topic. "Look, the moon is very beautiful. It''s really suitable for the situation."


    He Yuning nodded, eyes still quiet, looking at her, as if want to see through her, the sharp Eagle Falcon like eyes let Lin Shiyi involuntarily start to fear.


    "Don''t talk about me. I haven''t settled with you for your deceiving me. What should you do?" Lin Shiyi began to talk again and got away with the topic.


    This time, he Yu rather is to frown, complexion don''t understand ground looking at her.


    Her look of flurried can''t escape his eyes, since don''t want to say, oneself also don''t force.


    Pour a cup of wine, he Yu Ning slowly open mouth, "I punish three cups."


    After that, Lin Shiyi was not allowed to say anything and drink.


    Lin Shiyi curls his mouth. He really knows how to pick up a bargain. However, since he Yu Ning seldom admits his mistake and drinks it, he can''t say anything more.


    They wandered along the lake. There was only the sound of insects around. Occasionally, there was a bird call or the sound of wind blowing leaves. It was not only a place for sacrifice, but also a place for relaxation and rest.


    Lin Shiyi leisurely relies on the wooden boat. Such a quiet world and peaceful time are rare in her life.


    "You say you are so cold. No wonder people always hate you." After a few glasses of wine, he warmed his stomach and blushed. Lin Shiyi said vaguely that he was slightly drunk after three rounds of wine.


    How can a cold person like him, with a cold face all day long, please others?


    He Yu Ning''s body is stiff, holding the hand of white jade wine cup to stop, section bone clear hand joint is white, eyes more and more cold a few minutes.But for a long time, looking at Lin Shiyi and looking at him, he quickly hid the change and did not speak.


    "That''s all." Lin Shiyi closed his eyes, poked out his head, and began to learn the way fish spit bubbles in the water. He felt funny, and then he laughed out of his mouth.


    He Yu Ning looks at her gaffe appearance, but also don''t open mouth.


    "Tell me about it. At such a good time, I never hit. Why, why..."


    She''s confused. She''s drunk. Just like this, how to see, how to make people uncomfortable.


    "It''s time to go back. It''s late." He Yu rather says softly, imperceptibly, words with a bit gentle, even he himself also failed to notice.


    Let Green Envy will boat shore, Lin Shiyi rest for a while, gradually sober up.


    Just now the appearance no longer exists, she light cough a, return to God, looking at He Yu rather, looking at other places, thinking about what things in general, also don''t talk much.


    Stand up, ready to lift the curtain and go out.


    "Master, Miss Lin, there are people there!" Qingxian''s alert voice startled them, "it seems that Miss Lin, "she said


    Lin Shiyi was shocked and subconsciously ran back to the wooden boat. He helped his forehead and woke up.


    "Send her away." She stuffy voice says, pulled to pull the sleeve of He Yu rather, don''t want to bump into Lin Yang Yang now, save to make what son again!


    He Yining glanced at Lin Shiyi without expression. He recalled that the woman who was raving in the prime minister''s mansion at that time, but he didn''t like her very much, so he winked at Qing Xian.


    Lin Shiyi squats in the cabin and wants to vomit blood. Does Lin Yangyang install a tracker for himself and meet him all the time.

 Chapter 76

    Lin Yang Yang this time is to see he Yu Ning leave at the banquet, just followed out in a hurry, just went to the Bush, lost the way.


    After looking for him for a long time, I couldn''t find him. I just felt strange. I walked around and walked slowly towards the lake.


    Looking at a boat on the surface of the lake, someone was boating on it. He curiously quickened his pace and stepped forward.


    When he looked closer, he found that Qingxian was standing there, looked at the curtain of the cabin, and said, "who is going boating here?"


    "There''s no one. Girl, please come back." Green Envy language light, but also not lose respect, glancing at Lin Yang Yang''s cheerful appearance, also understand her mind.


    Lin Yangyang frowned and his anger was ignited. He was unhappy when he couldn''t find him. He was even more annoyed when he heard Qing Xian''s cold words. "It''s just a slave. What are you proud of?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Does the girl think she''s superior? " Green Envy also angry, have never seen such a hot temper big miss.


    "You are inferior, dog slave!" Lin Yang Yang''s lips and tongue counterattack, raised the volume.


    Inside the cabin spreads out the voice that knows rate, not for a moment, he Yu rather slowly walks out, coldly looking at Lin Yang Yang, "quarrel what?"


    Green Envy see their master out, low head standing on one side, not words.


    Lin Yang Yang is tiny a Leng, didn''t think unexpectedly is he Yu Ning here, immediately changed facial expression, gentle voice, smile way, "Lord, originally is you!"


    He Yu Ning glanced at Lin Yang Yang, frowned, pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    Lin Yang Yang is not, see he Yu Ning here, how dare to miss this opportunity, slowed down the voice, gently smile way, "Lord, how not in the banquet? I''m going boating here? "


    He Yu rather cold face, words with some dissatisfaction, restored the past treat others indifference, thin cool way, "how, the king''s whereabouts also want to report to you?"


    "How come, little girl just I''m just worried about the Lord. " Lin Yang Yang explains in a hurry, raises an eye, looking at He Yu rather rich and handsome, straight and straight body and not vulgar temperament, then the mind ripples.


    He Yu rather doesn''t speak, the implication is to hope her to leave.


    However, Lin Yangyang didn''t realize he Yuling''s meaning. He was satisfied with it. Instead, he stepped forward, his face was slightly red, and said with a smile, "Lord, do you know if he has a sweetheart?"


    This problem is abrupt, is also the problem that he Yu Ning abhors, he quietly gloomy look, ignore.


    "Lord, I''ve been admiring him for a long time. I just hope that he can give me a chance. I''ll serve him well!" Lin Yangyang saw that he Yu Ning didn''t speak for a long time, but he felt embarrassed. After a pause, he summoned up his courage and went on to say.


    This time, he Yu Ning listened, was a little reaction, did not hesitate to turn his head, sneer, up and down looking at Lin Yang Yang, eyebrows without half emotion, "do you think, where do you deserve this king? Is it vulgar clothes, thick powder, or reckless words? "


    Lin Yang Yang was stunned and looked down at today''s clothes. Although she sacrificed today, she did not miss the opportunity to dress up. After the sacrifice, she took the maid to the side hall to dress up before going to the banquet.


    But now he Yu Ning said, she felt helpless.


    After a long silence, her face turned red and white. Even in the dark of night, she didn''t see her face clearly.


    But he Yu Ning that sneer, but let her be humiliated, from small to big, who dare to say so wanton words.


    "Lord, I..."


    "Let''s go." He Yu Ning no longer gives her the opportunity to speak, turns around, leaving a figure behind.


    Lin Yang Yang was stunned. He looked at He Yu Ning''s back, and then looked at Qing Xian who was gloating. He gritted his teeth and left in grief and indignation.


    Lin Shiyi burst into tears with a smile. Listening to he Yuning''s question and answer, he felt cold and funny.


    If you are not afraid of being found, you really want to look out at Lin Yang Yang''s look. It must be interesting.


    "Funny?" He Yu rather side head, feel the person inside the boat smile of whole body shiver, light way.


    Take him as a shield, there are only 11 people in the world who dare to do so.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to be scolded for being so eloquent." Lin Shiyi walked out of the boat and said with a smile.


    Lin Yangyang has always been domineering, but now he has been put in the army by his sweetheart. I don''t know how long it will take for him to go back?


    At the thought of her, Lin Shiyi could not shut his mouth.


    "In fact, why do you refuse? Although she is a little ugly, a little fierce and a little fat, she is also the prime minister''s daughter. You might as well take her and be a bed warmer. " Lin Shiyi joked.


    He Yu rather black face, also don''t know her these meat words are from where to learn, a girl say, unexpectedly also don''t feel ashamed.


    The moon is rising and the night is dark. It should be the end of the feast.He Yu rather looking at is still a face smile of Lin Shi one, don''t head to go, a little helpless, light way, "quickly go back, banquet to end."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shiyi sneaks back to the banquet when people don''t pay attention. It''s just the end of the banquet.


    She turned her head slightly and saw that Lin Yang Yang had returned to her position, pursed her lips and looked gloomy. She couldn''t help smiling again.


    After seeing off the emperor, all his relatives and relatives went back to their home one after another. It was already the top of the willows on the moon.


    As the carriages sped by, Lin Shiyi waited with Xue Zhifang, feeling happy.


    Think of just now he Yu Ning this time to help her teach Lin Yang Yang appearance, that eat shriveled expression, really can be half a year''s joke.


    "What''s so funny?" Seeing this, Xue Zhifang asked with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi''s smiling face just wanted to say it, but when she thought about it, it made her feel a little disappointed.


    He Yuning, the king of Xiang, is the last prince to be seen by the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    He asked himself to be the prime minister''s daughter. What was his purpose and what did he want to do?


    The emperor clearly has been looking for opportunities to punish him, but he is not afraid of death, want to make something, Lin Shiyi always think he is too bold.


    But thinking of this, Lin Shiyi was stunned and shook his head. How could he care about him!


    That liar!


    "Here we are, miss." Mallow got out of the car first and took the mat.


    Lin Shi came back to his senses, slowed down, and followed Xue Zhifang out of the carriage.


    Lin Xuan''s carriage was still at the door. As soon as it arrived, Lin Shi stepped into the prime minister''s house and saw Lin Xuan waiting for her at the door.


    Lin xuanjing stood there and did not speak. He looked closely at Lin Shiyi, but Lin Shiyi was a little frightened when he thought about the day.


    This time, he must have been blamed by Lin Xuan for making such a big mistake.

 Chapter 77

    "Are you all right?" Just did not expect, Lin Xuan saw her coming, but whispered, full of care.


    "Dad..." Lin Shiyi''s heart moved and looked up at Lin Xuan. He didn''t blame her at all. He just asked her if she was hurt today and if she was scared.


    She was moved, pondered for a moment, and deliberately said, "I''m ok, thanks to King Xiang Just dad, who is Xiangwang? My daughter has never heard of it. "


    Hearing the name of he Yuning, Lin Xuanfang''s gentle look suddenly became cold and hard, and stopped talking.


    Two people walked half way, he just sink voice to open a mouth, "even if he saved you today, you also don''t go too close with him."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is tight. Lin Xuan''s defense to he Yuning is not groundless, but since everyone doesn''t want to say anything, she doesn''t plan to ask any more.


    After leaving Lin Xuan, Lin Shiyi takes a detour to Xue Zhifang''s garden. Naturally, he has to ask Xue Zhifang to apologize for what happened today.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yangyang, frustrated by his feelings, was still in the mood to run around.


    "Isn''t that the man who made such a big joke? The emperor and the Empress Dowager have lost their father''s face Lin Yang Yang is holding a stomach of gas, want to find someone to vent.


    Lin Shi picked up his eyebrows and looked at Lin Yang Yang''s arrogant look with a sneer. "Don''t talk about me. I''ve heard that my sister''s peach blossom has been frustrated and her heart has been given to the wrong person. This matter has spread all over the world now. It''s not the childe of that family. He has so little insight that he refused his elder sister If I were your sister, I would not go out in the future! "


    "You..." Lin Yang Yang''s face turned red. It was obvious that she didn''t expect that her confession of being rejected had come out.


    Is it the bodyguard guarding the shore today?


    Think of here, Lin Yang Yang heart angry, is gnashing his teeth looking at Lin Shiyi, for a while speechless.


    "Well, you two don''t talk anymore." Xuezhifang see two people want to quarrel, frown to block the way.


    "It''s the wrong person. What''s the point?" Even though Xue Chih Fang blames them for not being noisy, she listens to what Lin Shiyi says.


    Listening to Xue Zhifang''s question, Lin Yangyang restrained his appearance and bowed his head shyly.


    "I''ll leave you in the middle of the class." Lin Shiyi squints at Lin Yangyang''s appearance. He just feels funny and says quickly.


    "Who?" On hearing this, Xue Zhifang saw that Lin Yangyang looked flustered and knew that it would happen in nine cases out of ten. She was a little happy when she thought about it. Her daughter was 18 years old. At this age, the youngest wife of the family nearby had given birth to several children.


    Lin Yangyang was annoyed by Lin Shiyi''s eloquence, but listening to Xue Zhifang''s words, he thought that his mother was also helping him.


    If you can marry Xiangwang


    Thinking of this, Lin Yang Yang''s face was even more coy. "Niang, do you know King Xiang? In fact, my daughter has been in love with him for a long time... "


    Although she has seen King Xiang for a few times, she has been fascinated by he Yuning''s noble temperament and peerless appearance. Even if she fails today, if her father comes out, he Yuning doesn''t want to wipe away his father''s face.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yang Yang looked forward to it, and his eyes became gentle.


    "King Xiang? No When Xue Zhifang saw that he was the king of Xiang, he refused.


    The stern voice broke Lin Yangyang''s fantasy and made her mind empty.


    Looking up blankly, he saw Xue Zhifang staring at him with a serious look. Lin Yangyang was a little flustered and didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    Aware that his words are too serious, and he Yuning saved Lin Shiyi''s life today, Xue Zhifang coughed softly, slowed down and said in a soft voice, "great, you listen to my mother''s words. If you like other aristocratic CHILDES or others, your parents will respect you, but there is only king Xiang, only he can''t!"


    Although she softened her voice, she still stared at Lin Yangyang with irresistible oppression.


    Lin Yangyang is more and more aggrieved in his heart. He doesn''t understand why he likes he Yuning. Xue Zhifang is so opposed.


    On weekdays, when talking to Lin Shiyi, don''t you think it''s OK to be any childe? Lin Yang Yang raised his eyes and inexplicably transferred his anger to Lin Shi Yi It must be Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang who want to leave he Yuning to Lin Shiyi, so they don''t let her get close to him!


    Lin Shiyi was glared and frowned. He felt that Lin Yangyang was angry with him. As soon as he opened his mouth to say something, he heard her snort heavily from her nose. As soon as he shook his hand, he walked out of the door and sent out a message.


    Xue Zhifang looks at the shaking door anxiously with deep eyebrows. She has no taste in her heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he calmed down and asked Lin Shiyi.


    "What happened today, will it affect my father?" Lin Shiyi pondered for a long time and asked.


    Lin Xuan will not tell himself the truth.


    Xue Zhifang''s eyes turned. After a while, she hung the curtain and said with a smile, "nothing. Don''t worry about it."


    "But my aunt said..."


    "Your father is the Empress Dowager''s brother. He has been worrying about the affairs of the country for so many years. Hasn''t the emperor asked you to clean the main hall? They don''t say much at the moment, and naturally they won''t blame your father. " Xue Zhifang didn''t wait for Lin Shiduo to say anything.After that, he rubbed his temple, half squinted and sighed.


    "Shiyi, after all, King Xiang is your Savior today. How can you thank him?" Xue Zhifang asked thoughtfully.


    Lin Shiyi immediately hears Xue Zhifang''s meaning, but he just wants to test whether she has his intention to he Yuning.


    Thinking of that person''s iceberg face, Lin Shiyi shook his head and said, "my daughter is not familiar with Xiangwang. It''s better for my father to deal with this kind of thing."


    Said, peeped out casual facial expression, don''t care he Yu Ning is who.


    Xue Zhifang breathed a sigh of relief, coughed twice, and felt a sore throat.


    "It''s time for you to rest, madam. It''s getting late." The Perilla behind her raised her eyes and took a deep look at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi always feels that Xue Zhifang is not telling the truth, but he doesn''t want to ask more questions. Even if the prime minister''s office really regards himself as a daughter, they won''t tell themselves a lot of things.


    After leaving Xue Zhifang''s room, Lin Shi went back to rest.


    Xue Zhifang sat in front of the bronze mirror, quietly watching perilla comb her hair.


    Zisu raised her eyes and looked at Xue Zhifang in the bronze mirror. She was worried and said, "madam, now both the young lady and the young lady don''t know whether the matter between Xiangwang and the master is the last..."


    After serving Xue Zhifang for so many years, she has seen so much wind and cold in the prime minister''s house. Zisu understands that the prime minister''s house is extremely high and cold. The emperor trusts it, but it is a big tree that catches wind.

 Chapter 78

    Xue Zhifang slowly opened her eyes, lowered her head to fiddle with the Buddha beads, and pondered for a moment, "this time, the king of Xiang rushed to rescue him regardless of everything. It''s hard to avoid being discussed. The emperor is very suspicious. He will start to doubt the relationship between the prime minister''s office and the king of Xiang."


    "But if Wang Xiang''s wishful thinking is unknown, how can we be blamed for this?" After hearing this, zisu said quickly, "what''s more, if it wasn''t for what Miss said, two inexplicable officials wanted to chase her and Mallow, they would run into the hall. What''s more, the emperor won''t be able to... "


    Xue Zhifang shook her head and gave a light smile. Her eyebrows and eyes revealed a bit of cold light. She had been worshiping Buddha for many years and never asked too many things, but this time things happened suddenly. The views of the emperor and the Empress Dowager were often just in a moment.


    "The reason why the Empress Dowager and the emperor don''t ask so much is that the king of Xiang is responsible for the relief fund this time. We don''t know what else they have to do."


    Outsiders say that the prime minister''s wife doesn''t care about the world when she gets old, but Xue Zhifang has a clear mind. He doesn''t know that the king of Xiang has been keeping a low profile all these years. One day it will break out, which will inevitably be a disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Lord is not easy to be, the emperor is not easy to be, and I am not easy to be either." Lin Shiyi was a little sulky and didn''t know where he came from.


    From Yuanzi to dongxiangfang, the moon was dark and the wind was high. There were not many people around. Lin Shiyi walked with his head down.


    After mallow followed, she was called out to scold by Perilla at the banquet, and her heart was very sad.


    What''s more, the two officials have not been punished, she also saw the two people walking there.


    Lin Shiyi talked about the matter with Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi''s heart moved and he was a little confused.


    They were so arrogant that the emperor and the Empress Dowager did not blame them.


    It seems that they have indulged them in bad things.


    Lin Shi a thought, suddenly some pitiful He Yu Ning, the spirit dissipated half.


    These days, want to come he Yu rather won''t be idle.


    Back to the East chamber, Lin Shiyi thought for a long time that he couldn''t rely on he Yuling all the time. If he Yuling fell down one day, he would be implicated.


    Although it''s very unlucky to say that.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow." Lin Shiyi murmured that he had made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, she got up early.


    It''s not difficult for Lin Shiyi to live in a strange era, but it''s in this era that it''s really hard for her to get ahead if she''s not a powerful person, let alone a woman.


    "It''s not impossible to be a killer. I''m in the same business..." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, fiddling with the two vegetable roots reserved in the dish, showing a miserable smile.


    He looked at the mallow with tea on his side. He was a little frightened, and his arm trembled. He thought Lin Shiyi was a little scary.


    Were you scared yesterday?


    "I''m full." Aware of someone behind him, Lin Shiyi awkwardly converged and opened his mouth.


    Looking at the busy back of Mallow, Lin Shiyi fell into a deep meditation.


    She''s smart, but she''s obedient. That''s good.


    Since we want to start a "big fight", we naturally want to cultivate our own power here. If we want to get information, the best place is nothing more than teahouses and mansions.


    Lin Shiyi stood up, stretched his body, and drew two moves casually. His kung fu can''t be forgotten, and it will be of great use at that time.


    "I''m going out later." Lin Shi looked at the mallow and said.


    At this moment, Lin Shiyi still has concerns in his heart, which are Xue xingrou and Xue Xinglan.


    As long as one day they are still in the hands of He Yu Ning, she will never have a free day.


    Mallow some chat up, heard Lin Shiyi said this, did not think and blurted out, "maidservant and you go together!"


    "No need." Lin Shiyi refused and looked up at mallow. "I went out from the side gate in the West and came back soon."


    Then she turned and walked into the room.


    Sitting on the bed, however, Lin Shiyi didn''t move. He vaguely heard the footsteps of Mallow go away. Within a moment, he came back.


    She sighed, changed a suit of clothes, went out to see the figure of Mallow disappeared, do not know where she went, then increased the sound of footsteps, toward the direction of another side door.


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Shi walked into the East chamber.


    "Mallow." In a deep voice, she watched mallow standing in the room cleaning.


    Mallow did not expect that Lin Shiyi would come back so soon. Some of them were chatting with each other. They hurried forward and said, "Miss, why did you come back so early?"


    "Where is the woman at the side door? I was caught and scolded." Lin Shiyi said coldly about the sky, with a bit of coldness in his eyes and eyebrows, carefully observing the every move of mallow.She had to. The place, to be honest, the closest person to her was mallow.


    If she wants to use mallow, she naturally needs to see if she is loyal.


    Mallow face inexplicable, do not know Lin Shiyi''s intention, pondering for a moment, seems to be thinking about what, just nervously said, "Miss, I don''t know, my wife has not been here."


    "Yes, when I went out, I just caught up with them. They just got there in time." Lin Shiyi said faintly, the words are plain, but they already have their own meaning.


    "Miss, mallow is loyal to you!" Hearing Lin Shiyi say this, mallow worried and said in a loud voice.


    It seems that the sun and the moon can learn from each other, so that the whole prime minister''s office can hear it.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, went forward, closed the door, looked back at the mallow, and said in a low voice, "I know, I know, because you are sent by my mother to serve me."


    "No, I serve miss, or miss''s people, naturally listen to miss!" Although mallow was sometimes confused, she could understand Lin Shiyi''s words.


    At this moment, even more anxious, even put down the things in hand, knelt down and said, "Miss, I know that you have been away for many years, it is inevitable to be on guard in your heart, but don''t worry, miss. Since I am miss''s slave, I am miss''s own, I won''t talk about Miss''s business with others any more!"


    Lin Shiyi rubbed his head. The words of Mallow were complicated, but she still understood them.


    When she was young, she lived in the prime minister''s office as a servant. She had a clear mind, but her suspicions always worried her. She would not believe it unless she had tested it herself.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Shiyi slowed down, squatted down, raised mallow, and said in a low voice, "mallow, I believe you. From then on, you are the only maid next to me."

 Chapter 79

    She said, rising with a firm look, "I''m going to do something."


    Mallow raised her eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi. Her delicate face was firm, which was not consistent with her appearance.


    Lin Shiyi, who she had known for a long time, was unusual. She didn''t look like a young lady at all. Xue Zhifang was gentle, and Lin Xuan was calm and circuitous. But Lin Shiyi was bursting and determined.


    "I''m still going out." But Lin Shiyi pushed the door open and said in a hurry, "you stay in the East chamber. If someone comes to me, just find an excuse to prevaricate."


    After that, he left in a hurry without waiting for mallow to say anything.


    I haven''t seen two children some days, but I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Yuan Zi, as always, Lin Shiyi, familiar with the road, swaggered in from the door.


    In Yuanzi, two children are in the room, one is writing big characters, the other is reading.


    Qingxian is sitting on one side, looking out of the window quietly. When she hears that jiaobucheng is coming, she stands up alert, holds her sword and frowns.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue xingrou returns to her mind and quickly pulls Xue Xinglan to hide behind Qingxian. She asks carefully.


    Qingxian shook his head and did not speak.


    The door was quietly pushed open. Lin Shiyi looked at the people in the room with a smile. He just heard their hasty footsteps. He thought he was a bad man.


    "He Yu Ning came, you also so alert?" Lin Shi a smile looking at Green Envy, said he Yu Ning, words in a bit more sarcastic.


    Green Envy took back the action, not much words, a deep look at Lin Shiyi.


    His master saved Lin Shiyi in front of the emperor yesterday, and went boating with her on the lake. Now he Yuning is more and more strange, and let himself watch the two children. He is the bodyguard of Xiangwang, but he has become a child minder.


    "I went out first." Green Envy seems to be complex, did not answer Lin Shiyi''s banter, Zuoyi is about to leave.


    Lin Shiyi turned around and said, "wait a minute, I''m here for you."


    When they came to the outside of the room, Lin Shiyi looked at the closed door and said, "at the moment, these two children have been here, and it''s not a long-term plan."


    "Why? The Lord has been very good to them Green envy is not clear so, surprised looking at Lin Shiyi.


    "How old is your Lord? He hasn''t got a family yet. If someone knows that he has two children, what do others think?" Lin Shi digs off the topic and talks about He Yu Ning.


    Qing Xian didn''t understand Lin Shiyi''s meaning, but what she said was the truth, so she could only nod her head.


    Lin Shiyi said with a slight smile and a light cough, "I want to come to the iceberg face of your Lord, and I like to go to brothels and drink flower wine. It''s hard to get married. It''s not easy to take two children with me. It''s better to let me take my children out of the capital. It happens that these two children are also brought by me."


    "No way!" Green Envy frowned, heard Lin Shiyi''s meaning, said in a deep voice.


    Although Lin Shiyi knew that Qing Xian would refuse, he didn''t expect that he would answer so resolutely.


    Hearing his tough voice, Lin Shiyi was still dissatisfied.


    The meaning of green envy is naturally the meaning of his master he Yuning.


    This cunning old man knows that if he keeps two children all the time, he will never be able to leave again!


    "But two children are old enough to go to school. It''s impossible for them not to read, isn''t it?" After pondering for a long time, Lin Shiyi spread his hands and said in a somewhat bad tone, "he Yuling can''t delay their study!"


    In this way, he was a bit like a mother of two. Even Lin Shiyi himself was slightly stunned and recovered his look in a hurry.


    Listen to Lin Shiyi say so, Green Envy showed hesitant look, temporarily don''t know how to answer.


    Now he Yu Ning has something to do with going out, he is just a bodyguard, naturally not good to jump to a conclusion.


    Lin Shiyi held his hands and looked up at Qingxian. There was a trace of cunning in his eyes. He slowly raised the corner of his mouth, and the words had the meaning of coercion, "how? what you think? I''m going to let my two children go to school. Can''t you disagree? Otherwise, you are delaying the pillars of the motherland. What a sin


    Say, stare at Green Envy, that pair of clear pupil Mou a flash, with a bit proud, let a person dare not look directly at.


    She always has a way to let her sister and brother leave with her.


    "When the master comes back, I will only tell him to make a decision." Qingxian said cautiously.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s ambition, Qing Xian is always a little uneasy. Lin Shiyi is not a simple woman It''s a woman who can make her own master like that.


    See green envy so, Lin Shiyi also not good force.


    After all, without the order of He Yu Ning, Qing Xian would not do anything.


    And she can''t be tough.


    Let''s not talk about Qingxian''s martial arts. If he comes here hard, I''m afraid that the prime minister''s family will not be able to stay.


    At that time, they offended both the prime minister''s office and the emperor Tangxiang. I''m afraid that the day when they were pursued would not be as easy as offending Xue Cheng.Lin Shi and Yuan Zizhong''s sister and brother said for a long time before they decided to go back home.


    When asked, Lin Shiyi knew that he Yuning came to Yuanzi quite frequently, and would bring some things every so often.


    "Sister, are you with big brother?" Xue xingrou is at the beginning of love. Looking at Lin Shiyi, she asked with a smile.


    Lin Shi touched her head and said with a smile, "nonsense, what are you talking about at a young age?"


    "We sometimes ask the elder brother when you will come. He always says that you are busy, or that you have gone out, but he knows her whereabouts very well!" Xue xingrou sticks out her tongue and does not dodge. She holds Lin Shiyi''s hand.


    Lin Shi a tiny, light cough, he Yu Ning know his whereabouts, this is not very normal?


    He''s got a lot of people watching him.


    But is he Yuning really so kind to their sister and brother? Lin Shiyi didn''t know if he was deliberately doing it. If he was just locking up two people and limiting himself, why should he do so everything.


    In this way, Lin Shiyi did not understand.


    Or, although he Yuning looks like a cold iceberg, his heart is actually a delicate and gentle man? Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi trembled and gave up the idea.


    But, not to mention he Yu Ning looks peerless, bearing extraordinary, even if always cold cold appearance, but also shot to save himself several times.


    When Lin Shi thought about it, he felt much more tender. On the boat that day, he Yu Ning seldom had a gentle look. No wonder Lin Yang Yang fell in love with him.

 Chapter 80

    Back at home, Lin Shiyi thought of things for himself.


    "Miss, I had two bowls of dinner before I knew it." Mallow underestimated on one side, I don''t know whether to remind Lin Shiyi.


    It''s said that the eldest ladies in other mansions will be punished if they eat too much if they want to keep slim waist and slim figure.


    Lin Shi turned around and looked down at the empty job. Only the blue and white porcelain was reflected in his eyes. The blue and white porcelain was so light, elegant and refined that it looked like someone


    "Why is he always there?" Lin Shiyi was annoyed and said one more word. He suddenly put down his job.


    Mallow startled, is it too late to remind yourself? When the first mock exam was made,


    looked down at the forest and looked at it. "At last, he clapped the table fiercely, and resentment," he blamed the Hin Ning, if not... If not, I wouldn''t eat so much! "


    She didn''t know what to blame him for, but she always felt that she wanted to say something about him.


    Mallow was shocked and had a look around. Fortunately, no one else came at this time. He stepped forward and ladled Lin Shiyi a bowl of sour bamboo shoots and chicken skin soup. He said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense, miss. Xiangwang''s taboo can''t be called out at will!"


    Lin Shiyi sneered. He didn''t care. He drank soup in a big bowl and said, "how about it? I called out to him. Can he do me justice? "


    She relies on he Yuning not false, at this moment, he Yuning still depends on her? Think of here, Lin Shiyi can''t help but feel comfortable.


    On the top of the willow, the carrier pigeon of he Yuning also came.


    After dismissing the maids and the mallow, Lin Shiyi found that the carrier pigeon was panting. As soon as it landed on the table, he began to peck the water in the cup.


    Only when I reached for it did I know why. It was twice as big as usual.


    Open, the envelope inside is heavy, just know he Yu Ning wrote a piece of paper to come over.


    "It''s hard for you." Lin Shiyi lowered his head, patted the pigeon''s head, said with a smile, reached out and grabbed a handful of melon seeds for the pigeon, then turned back to the bed and opened the letter.


    He Yuning''s words are beautiful and elegant. I think he wrote them carefully when he was idle.


    In his heart, he told me that he had arranged for Xue xingrou and Xue Xinglan to study. He had long wanted to ask the teacher to come over this month.


    "I didn''t expect that you, as a sister, should care so much about their study. I think you are very devoted."


    He Yu Ning''s words make Lin Shi Yi blush a little, but he can''t move the person who writes a letter, so he can only sit in his seat and sulk.


    "Yuanzi, everything is well. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Be your prime minister''s daughter. I''ve always had a broad hand. You have the ability. Don''t want to fly out of my control."


    The arrogance of these words made Lin Shiyi''s hands tremble.


    I can already think of how the writer raised his head, his eyes were cold, and his pen was slow to write these words.


    At the end of the day, it is estimated that there will be a few sneers, showing a sarcastic smile, "you can''t imagine, what you think of, I have already thought of."


    "The bastard!" As soon as Lin Shi changed his hand, he crumpled the letter and smashed it out.


    Just hit on the head of the pigeon standing on the table, the little guy was startled, flapped his wings, flew around the room twice, and finally landed in the same place.


    Lin Shiyi got out of bed, quickly copied the pen and paper, wrote a few words, gnashed his teeth and twisted them into the carrier pigeon''s carrier.


    However, some clamorous words are useless.


    For he Yuning, the Millennium iceberg, it was just a painless blow.


    But Lin Shiyi still wants to write. She just wants to release her dissatisfaction!


    Flying the carrier pigeon, sitting on the bed, Lin Shiyi still can''t help but get to the words of he Yuning first.


    It''s not that I resent his arrogance. Calm down, Lin Shiyi feels chilly.


    This person is too step-by-step, too alert, too thoughtful, thinking everything, thinking everything clearly. He is in his hands, just like he is in a net.


    Turning around, Lin Shiyi''s mind is in chaos, still thinking about how to deal with he Yuning.


    Just these two days too tired, let her gradually also some don''t think out, thoughts confusion, gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    He Yining is vigorous and resolute. In a few days, Xue xingrou and Xue Xinglan have gone to school. The story has been passed to Lin Shiyi.


    The school is still second only to the royal family, and he Yuning doesn''t know how to send it. Although Lin Shiyi''s plan failed, he was relieved to hear that his sister and brother had already gone to study.


    When they have nothing to do, they can still run to the school to have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, this place is full of scholars or teachers. We''d better not stay long." Mallow followed Lin Shiyi out at three or five o''clock.Since then, Lin Shiyi has completely believed in her and will take her with her wherever she goes.


    Although this is a good thing, Fanlin Shiyi can go to the teahouse for tea just like other ladies, but it''s better to go boating on the lake. It''s just that Lin Shiyi always likes to go to some noisy places with crowded people. I don''t know why she always yearns for it.


    What''s more, every day, women dress up as men!


    Mallow is going crazy. She wears clothes that Lin Shiyi doesn''t want, but she always feels uneasy.


    Those clothes are made of fine silk. How can she wear them?


    "If I say you can, you can. Why worry?" Lin Shiyi chuckled, but he didn''t care.


    Now, Lin Shiyi is standing outside the window of the school, looking at the people inside reading.


    The two children put on their new clothes. They look serious and methodical, especially Xue Xinglan. The child is small and thin, but he is very serious in his academic career.


    They go to school in different classrooms, sometimes at different times.


    Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Xue Xinglan mildly. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at the bachelor who passed by.


    Some of these people are good-looking and weak.


    Several people are curious to look at Lin Shiyi, I do not know who, such a handsome childe.


    Although the school is no worse than the Royal School, it is also no worse. The schools are basically rich families, famous families and so on.


    Those children, who have been pampered since childhood, are used to the popularity of the stars. Naturally, one by one, every family is rich and powerful. No one will let anyone. The atmosphere between them is even more arrogant. For a while, the atmosphere in the school is more and more unhealthy.


    It is the silent Xue Xinglan that attracts the attention of the children beside him.

 Chapter 81

    He Yuning naturally won''t let them be shabby, but they don''t know that the person behind them is Xiang Wang. Therefore, even though Xue Xinglan''s clothes are not vulgar and he takes them to and from school by coach, his timid face still makes people feel like bullying.


    At the end of the class, Lin Shiyi was relieved. He still had some books stolen from the study of the prime minister''s mansion these days in his arms. He wanted to show Xue Xinglan that the child liked reading books most.


    But the husband has gone, several children are still sitting around in the middle, did not leave the appearance.


    "I said Xue Xinglan, today my shoes are dirty. Why don''t you wipe them for me?" A child, dressed in a golden blue school uniform, has a good appearance. He has a pretty face and looks white. As soon as he opens his mouth, Lin Shiyi sinks his face.


    Open clothes, raised a foot on the table, the gold and blue embroidered shoes look expensive.


    Looking at their age, they should be young, but they are arrogant.


    Xue Xinglan raised her eyes and did not dare to speak. She turned her eyes darkly. For a long time, she lowered her head and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter? What do you mean by not talking? " Seeing that Xue Xinglan didn''t speak, the boy pushed her hand and glared.


    "I don''t want it!" Xue Xinglan is also annoyed, hard tone says.


    That saw him angry, that person is more arrogant, suddenly slapped the table, pulled Xue Xinglan''s sleeve way, "you know who I am, you dare to talk like this?"


    "That''s it. Do you know whose son he is?" A few of the followers behind him said the same.


    Xue Xinglan doesn''t turn his head and doesn''t speak any more. He knows that he has been benefitted for being able to read. And the elder sister also explained, ten thousand is can''t add trouble to big brother.


    All things need a word of tolerance.


    See Xue Xinglan don''t speak, that youth but light smile a, eyebrow want to pick to the sky.


    He stepped on the chair, sat on the table and said haughtily, "Xue Xinglan, I can marry your sister right away. Then you will call my brother-in-law and shine my shoes every day!"


    "You son of a bitch!" After hearing this, Xue Xinglan blushed and rushed up to start.


    If this person just bullies him, he doesn''t care. In the past, when I was in my hometown, I was always bullied by some wild children.


    Whenever someone wants to talk about his sister, Xue Xinglan is the first one to rush up and fight hard.


    "Dare you shout with me? Kill him Seeing that he was about to rush in, the young man flashed a touch of ruthlessness and sarcasm in his eyes. Looking at Xue Xinglan''s appearance, he immediately ordered several small followers behind him.


    It''s much more interesting than beating and cursing at home and crying for mercy.


    Several people around Xue Xinglan, pushing and shoving, are about to start.


    "Young master, what are you playing in it?" A cool voice came from the door.


    Lin Shiyi was leaning on the door with one foot on the threshold. His white face was fresh, and he didn''t wear any powder. His long black hair was tied up behind his head. He put one hand on the door, and his amber eyes flickered. He looked at everything in front of him with some pressure.


    These children are lawless. Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and thought.


    The young man was still arrogant. He looked up and down at Lin Shiyi''s clothes. He thought that he should be a little guy or something. He didn''t put it in his eyes and laughed, "young master? What kind of young master? Is this poor or young master


    Say, a hand, but also grasp Xue Xinglan.


    Lin Shi, with a quick eye and a quick hand, stepped forward and grabbed the young man''s wrist. He made a slight effort. The young man suffered from pain, and his face twisted into a twisted shape. He was red eyed because of the pain.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t care. When he changed his hand, the boy''s hand twisted behind his back and staggered on the table.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xue Xinglan with a twinkle of smile. "Young master, King Xiang asked why you didn''t come back? Let the little one come and have a look. "


    The youths present, including the arrogant and domineering one, all looked a little bit pale when they heard the name of King Xiang, especially the one who was the first to bear the brunt of it, still pressed on the table with a flat voice and asked, "King Xiang, what king Xiang..."


    Lin Shi turned his eyes and said with a chill, "at least, it''s the Xiangwang you can''t provoke."


    At this time, let''s borrow the name of he Yuning. He is so famous that it doesn''t hurt to borrow it. He won''t care.


    What''s more, he calculated so much about himself that he was just looking for a little trouble for him. What can he do?


    "Nonsense, don''t talk nonsense. The children of Xiang Wang Na Lai..." Young people are not stupid, they have a hard tongue.


    As everyone knows, King Xiang is now more than 20 years old, but he has not married, let alone the children there!


    Lin Shiyi sneered, turned his head, pulled the boy up, and increased his strength. The boy immediately began to cry, looking embarrassed.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his face and said in a cold voice, "believe it or not, I''ve disabled you today. If you go to your parents to cry, King Xiang will certainly suppress things. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    The boy stopped crying. His face turned pale and he didn''t dare to speak. He looked at Lin Shiyi in horror.Although his family has some power, it''s not enough to look at him compared with the Lord.


    If it''s the person who really annoyed King Xiang


    Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum, released his hand, turned around and left with Xue Xinglan, leaving a room full of frightened people.


    "Sister." Xue Xinglan''s voice was small. She followed Lin Shiyi out of the school. She was still chatting. She lowered her head and pulled her schoolbag Qingxian bought it for them.


    He knew that he Yuning would not care about this matter at all. What''s more, he had to rely on others. He Yuning''s willingness to help was a great kindness. Now, it''s about sister. If the child wanted revenge, he went back to tell his parents


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t think so. She looks down at Xue Xinglan. The child is thin and timid. She has deep eyes. She suddenly presses Xue Xinglan''s shoulder and says in a low voice, "remember, others bully you. You don''t have to be afraid. You are sister''s younger brother and the child she holds in her hand. You should have the courage."


    After that, looking at Xue Xinglan''s confused appearance, he patted him on the head and took him to the school carriage.


    Qingxian has been waiting for a long time. She is not curious to see Lin Shiyi. Anyway, she always comes here.


    "Miss Lin is going to the restaurant again? Can I give you a ride? " Qingxian turned over and got on the horse, but it was also a rare joke.


    She always disguised herself as a man when she went out. Occasionally, she would listen to the bodyguard in Yuanzi talking about seeing her.


    She said she wanted to let the two children go to school, so Xiangwang let the two children go to school, and she became the Royal coachman. Qing Xian sighed a long time, feeling disappointed.

 Chapter 82

    He Qingxian followed Xiangwang for such a long time. He had never seen any scenes before.


    But I didn''t think that now I have become a coachman


    If you say this, I''m afraid people who know him will laugh.


    Lin Shiyi is a little embarrassed. Today she is really going to a restaurant.


    Then he didn''t turn his head and waved to Qingxian. He was relieved to see the carriage go away.


    "Shall we go now, miss?" Mallow asked on one side. Lin Shiyi had been in school for some time, and it had already passed.


    "Go, why don''t you go? It''s hard to fix the position!" Lin Shi said one by one, "Deshun, I decided by my father''s name."


    Delaishun restaurant is the largest and most luxurious restaurant in Beijing. It receives all the Royal relatives.


    Lin Shi has heard that the restaurant is a home of Zhong Mingding. It''s selfish to come here.


    There must be a lot of gossip about princes and nobles in it. It''s OK to listen to it. She''s still planning how to find an opportunity to break away from the control of he Yuning.


    When I came to the restaurant, I was all guests.


    The shopkeeper is a smooth person with a pleasant voice. After all, the people who can come to the restaurant are not easy to provoke.


    He led Lin Shiyi to the small private room on the second floor. It was just a simple separated place. However, Lin Shiyi was very satisfied, surrounded by people with extraordinary clothes. I think I can hear a lot of news.


    Outside the window is the lake in the capital. At that time, the sun was shining, the lake was shimmering, the boat was gliding, and the willows were green. It had a unique flavor.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the dishes were ready. Lin Shi was hungry early in the morning. He poured a glass of wine and ate it. The prime minister''s daughter was so good that her quality of life improved instantly, and she gained weight.


    There was a lot of noise around. People around them were either drinking or chatting. One voice was better than the other.


    "Do you know the drought in the south? It''s quite serious this time! " Someone''s voice came into Lin Shiyi''s ears.


    "I know. Didn''t the relief money go through?" Another way.


    Lin Shi raised his ears and remembered that he Yuling had done it.


    "No, just as the relief money came out of the gate of the capital, a group of people came to rob. It was really frightening. Even the corpses were dead." The man said solemnly, and his words were tense, "but the king of Xiang seemed to have expected that at this time, the surrounding ambush good people, directly killed those people, I heard that he also caught two leaders."


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. He Yuning had already made preparations, waiting for the two officials to fall into the trap.


    "No, the two leaders were officials in the court. They thought that they were King Xiang! At the moment, they''re just waiting for the fall. " Someone said.


    But others only say that the officials have a bad heart. Who is the one who really has a bad heart? Lin Shiyi sighed. He put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. After a meal, he suddenly found it tasteless.


    He Yu rather such life, also don''t know tired not tired, step by step, don''t know for what.


    "Don''t say, the king of Xiang has reached the age of marriage. Hearing that this matter has been done, the emperor seems happy and wants to marry him!" The people behind don''t know where to hear the news, the God said mysteriously.


    Marriage? Lin Shiyi frowned, a trace of haze flashed through his eyes. If it was the emperor''s imperial edict, he Yuning could not refuse it.


    "The emperor doesn''t like to see King Xiang so much. He just wants someone to watch him." Someone said it.


    The emperor is so crafty that it''s really annoying. Lin Shiyi thought, there is no reason to be a bit annoyed, he really want to give he Yuning give marriage?


    "Miss, this dish is cold. Why don''t you eat it quickly?" Mallow did not hear the words behind, attention is all around the gorgeous and rich decoration, De Lai Shun such a restaurant, I have never seen.


    This is not, those princes and nobles, all look good-looking, pretentious, or frivolous, some wink at mallow, flirt, but let mallow red face, feel embarrassed.


    I think she is the daughter of a wealthy family.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Lin Shiyi was angry in his heart. He didn''t know why. He threw his chopsticks and stood up. He said in a cold voice.


    Mallow a Leng, don''t know where Lin Shiyi''s anger comes from, want to ask, she has gone away, can only take things behind her.


    Lin Shiyi swaggered down the stairs, surrounded by people in gorgeous clothes. Some of them were drunk, and some of them squinted and peeped at the beautiful young ladies and gentlemen.


    But when Lin Shiyi walked by, the cold in his eyes made people dare not talk to each other. There were thorns in his eyebrows, as if he wanted to find someone to vent his anger. He didn''t know what other people''s childe was, so he avoided one after another.


    At the time of checking out, I just heard a commotion at the door, and the shopkeeper said hello. I don''t know what distinguished person is coming.


    "Master he, please." Delaishun''s boss, who was sitting in front of the counter, ran to the door now, looking at the comer with a flattering face and bowing.If ordinary people came, he would not meet them in person.


    Lin Shiyi did not care, but when he heard the name of "he Gongzi", he stopped.


    After a while, seeing the people coming and going, I couldn''t see who was coming.


    But presumably, he Yu Ning should not come here.


    Then he shook his head, packed his purse and prepared to leave. Suddenly, he heard a joyful voice coming from behind.


    "Good brother, why are you here?"


    The voice was clear and familiar.


    Lin Shi turned his head, frowned slightly, and raised his eyes. As expected, he saw a young man in gorgeous clothes and came over.


    She frowns, simple make Yi, light way, "he childe."


    "Well, why are you so polite? Brother Lin is here for dinner, too? " He Xun grinned and hugged Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi stumbled and ran into his arms. He smelled a strong fragrance of flowers and sneezed twice.


    One side of the mallow scared his face white, this also got, his miss was he xunxian so cuddle, how reasonable?


    She pushed through the crowd, quickly came forward, pulled Lin Shiyi, and said in a low voice, "young master, come on, go home!"


    "Why? You little lover is here, too? " He xunxian lowered his head and looked at mallow''s timid face with a smile. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "little lady, how about letting your son play with me and drink?"


    With such a smile, all the women around her fell in love, and the mallow blushed and bowed her head.


    Lin Shiyi is helpless. Like he Yuning, he xunxian looks like a foul, but he deliberately uses this move to deal with the innocent girl. He feels funny.


    If he Yuning also spoke in such words Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi chuckled.

 Chapter 83

    "What''s brother Lin laughing at? Today, my third brother is not here. I have arranged a meeting to invite you to drink flower wine! " He Xun envies to bow a head, four looked, see he Yu rather didn''t follow in the side, the courage then big a few minutes.


    Lin Shiyi turns his mouth and waves his hand. Seeing he xunxian, he thinks of the brothel and he Yuning going to the brothel. He can''t help but feel unhappy.


    Think of that day, he xunxian shouts he Yuning "three elder brothers" and estimates that he is the son of the former Emperor, King Dongyang.


    "King Dongyang, I have something else to do. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you today." Lin Shiyi''s tone was not good, and he asked in a voice, "what? Does the king of Dongyang not take your third brother to the brothel? "


    Hear Lin Shi a shout out own title, he Xun envy tiny a Leng, oneself clear didn''t say with her.


    But on second thought, it''s no wonder that if he really is the third brother''s little friend and knows his identity, it''s no surprise.


    "Then again, it''s just because last time I took my third brother to the brothel, you still hate it? Mr. Lin, I am wronged! " He xunxian saw Lin Shiyi look cold, and he gritted his teeth when talking about the brothel. He must have been jealous.


    Thinking of this, he quickly changed his look and looked at Lin Shiyi pitifully.


    Lin Shiyi picks an eyebrow, shakes off the hand of he xunxian, does not eat this set, "I still have something to do, Dongyang king, I leave first."


    "Mr. Lin! Is it really so heartless? " The sound of heartache came from behind, and Lin Shiyi was covered with goose bumps. When he looked back, he saw that the beautiful man was looking at himself with his eyes full of affection.


    Seeing this, all the women around her are sharpening their swords, as if they are going to cut her to pieces.


    The beautiful man, who was famous in the capital, and another handsome young man, seem to have the habit of breaking their sleeves, which is enough to break their hearts. But that young man is cold-blooded and hurt the beautiful man!


    Even mallow, seeing he xunxian''s appearance, carefully pulled Lin Shiyi''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Miss, you see he sincerely invited you. Why don''t you agree?"


    Lin Shiyi has no choice but to think that he xunxian knows very well that he can''t deal with things by taking advantage of his natural appearance.


    These two brothers are born with a face of looking for trouble for her!


    In this room, he xunxian takes advantage of Lin Shi''s inattention and pulls her towards the back door of the restaurant. When he avoids the crowd, he turns around with a smile. His face looks like he just felt sad.


    "Mr. Lin, please come on?" He leaned over, stretched out his hand to make an appearance, and looked at he xunxian with a smiling face. His face was more charming than just now.


    Lin Shiyi raised his forehead and knew that he had succeeded. With a long sigh, he turned around and poked mallow''s head. He said in a low voice, "look, look, do you know he pretended? But you''re going to be cheated? "


    Mallow looked aggrieved and looked up at He Xun''s proud look. His face was slightly hot and he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Ah, the little lady has agreed. What else do you not agree to?" He xunxian smiles, looks up and looks out of the window.


    The back door of delaishun is connected to the lakeshore of the capital. There are always guests with high elegance who want to board a cruise ship to visit the lake, drinking and having fun at the same time.


    Now, there are several boats wandering on the lake, big and small, covered by high awning and carved with red paint. It looks very interesting.


    He Xun''s eyes and eyebrows were deep. He looked at a boat that had just started. He looked back at Lin Shiyi and said with a smile, "if you don''t come now, it''s a pity."


    As he said this, he pointed to Lin Shiyi and looked at it. His heart moved.


    That stands on the bow, back to them, facing the wind, looking at the distance is not others, is he Yu Ning''s back.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know why he was here. When he was eating upstairs, he didn''t see he Yuning swimming in the lake. Could it be that He''s eating in delaisham, too?


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s silence, he xunxian knew what she was thinking. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, the third brother has something to do now. The imperial envoy, Lord Guo, kindly invited him."


    After all, he Yuning is the king of the court. It''s normal for him to make friends with the minister. Lin Shiyi looks up at he xunxian. Although he is cynical, he will know something about the palace.


    For example Just now those two people said that the emperor wants to give the affair that he Yu Ning bestows marriage, is true or false?


    "You three brothers are running around on weekdays. It''s no wonder they are not married." Lin Shiyi was still thinking about whether to ask, but he blurted out.


    Words have been exported, suddenly covered his mouth, aware of their own aphasia, some embarrassment.


    He Xun looks at Lin Shiyi''s awkward appearance with a smile. Naturally, he knows what she said and shows her cunning face. He comes up to look at Lin Shiyi and sees that her face is rarely red. "So you are thinking about this. Maybe you just heard about it?"


    "Is it true?" Lin Shi came back and asked.


    "I don''t know. If you want to know, why don''t you ask the third brother in person?" He xunxian said.Lin Shiyi turned his lips, stood firm, and recovered his calm look. Then he said, "it''s nothing to do with me. I just asked."


    He xunxian is not, decided the idea, Lin Shiyi must be in love with he Yuning, is looking at the shore and a ship, can''t help but pull Lin Shiyi, a gust of wind on the boat.


    Lin Shi came back and wanted to get rid of the shackles of others, but he never thought that he was so strong that he couldn''t move.


    Three people on the boat, the boatman released the rope, but today the wind is strong, the ship along the wind up.


    "How can you do that!" Lin Shiyi stamped his feet and waited for he xunxian, "didn''t you go to Deshun for dinner?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect to meet you. I changed my mind." He xunxian is still smiling, leaning on the deck chair on the cabin, leisurely appearance, "Shua", shaking the fan, slowly fanning the wind.


    By the way, don''t forget to tell the boatman, hurry to the ship of he Yuning.


    "I''m not going." Lin Shi a cold face, his noon also by the name of He Yu Ning to beat people, now is to and he Yu Ning face to face, she felt uneasy.


    But this time, the ship has been floating, swimming toward the ship of he Yuning.


    He Yu rather bored to stand in the bow, coldly looking at Chengxuan make smile.


    That Cheng Xuan Na Han, looking at He Yu Ning a face cold appearance, in the heart Shan Shan, wiped a cold sweat, and then looked at that sitting on the side of the son with red eyes, don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 84

    The boy came back weeping and said it all over again. Chengxuan was surprised that the king had never been married. Where did the child come from? He was so indulgent. Maybe someone is trying to pull the big skin in the name of King Xiang.


    The child in the family is the only child. He reaches out his hand from his small clothes and opens his mouth. In addition, his mother-in-law is very angry. When he hears that the child has been beaten, he is still green and purple. How can he bear it? He pushes himself out of the door and wants to seek justice from King Xiang.


    "King Xiang is not to be seen by the emperor. Where else can he be so powerful?" The woman put down a word and closed the door. Chengxuan emissary had always been a hen wife, but she had to do it.


    But in any case, even if he is not favored, he is a prince after all.


    Where is Xiangwang so easy to meet?


    Chengxuan to quickly run to the house, handed the post, but did not expect heyuning even a reply down.


    They meet here.


    But as soon as he saw his face, he Yu Ning had a cold face. His eyebrows were covered with frost, and he was a bit fierce, which made Cheng Xuan dare not say a word, and the boy beside him was too scared to cry.


    Several people were silent on the ship, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    When Qingxian came back, he said what happened today. He Yuning didn''t lift his eyelids and let Qingxian leave with a wave.


    This woman has a bad temper. These two children are her only weakness. It''s strange that someone should be so ignorant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third brother, third brother!" However, at this time, a light and joyful voice came from the distance, especially familiar, but caused he Yuning to frown.


    Turn around, just see a person, regardless of the image standing in the bow of the boat, jump to wave to him, the amplitude is so big, let he Yu rather fear that he will fall into the water.


    He reached out to signal the boatman to stop. When the two boats slowly approached, he xunxian jumped on the boat of he Yuning with a smiley face. "What a coincidence, third brother!"


    "I don''t think it''s a coincidence." He Yu rather black face, came to meet He Xun envy, know that he is going to Deshun drink wine, how to run to the lake?


    "Isn''t this the king of Dongyang? I see the king of Dongyang. " Seeing that he xunxian had also come, the envoy of Chengxuan took the boy and went forward to say hello. His tone was humble. He didn''t have the aura of asking for a crime.


    He xunxian looked sideways. He didn''t know that he had any trouble with he Yuning, and he didn''t know that Lin Shiyi was involved at this time. He waved his hand casually, "is this what you call Chengxuan envoy?"


    Cheng Xuan was very happy. He liked to look familiar in front of the king. He said, "I''m..."


    "That''s all. Don''t talk about this man!" He Xun envies one eye then can see from He Yu Ning''s eyes, he is very don''t wait to see this Cheng Xuan emissary, then interrupted his words, turn round to He Yu Ning way, "three elder brothers, today I am to send a big gift to you."


    Cheng Xuan made him pause. His face turned red and white. He felt embarrassed, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, see he Xun envy smile of bad intention, always feel what''s wrong, "no need."


    He xunxian said that he wanted to give a big gift. He didn''t expect much. He added, "hurry back."


    "Don''t hide, young master Lin, come out quickly!" He Xun envies slant don''t listen to, pretend to didn''t hear he Yu Ning''s words, turn head to toward the cabin to shout.


    He Yu rather is tiny a Leng, half narrow double eyes, looking at the voice that hears rate in the cabin, tall eye tail shows a bit cunning, very quickly hide under the face.


    That''s good. It''s interesting now.


    He Yu rather thinks, also no longer talk.


    Lin Shiyi is a little embarrassed. He xunxian shouts himself in front of he Yuning and the Minister of Lao Shizi. She has nowhere to hide, so she has to tidy up her clothes and walk out of the cabin honestly.


    As soon as you go out, it doesn''t matter. Your eyes are facing each other. A scream starts.


    "He hit me! He hit me The young master Guo yelled and pulled his father''s sleeve. Cheng Xuan staggered and almost fell down. He patted his son''s hand awkwardly and said angrily, "what are you doing? What are you yelling at? You''re startling the Lord."


    "He hit me! My child is in pain now! " Mr. Guo, who cares how embarrassed his father is, lies down on the boat and cries again.


    Well, now Lin Shiyi is also here. He has to pretend to be aggrieved. Xiangwang will not let her go! The boy thought, the mind is simple, where know Lin Shiyi and he Yuning is what relation.


    Lin Shi looked at the scene in front of him. After a long time, he saw the face of the rolling and splashing young master Guo. His little face suddenly became cold.


    She raises an eye, looking at the facial expression of He Yu rather than smile.


    Isn''t that person really looking for he Yu Ning to come? She was a little guilty. Looking at Mr. Guo''s appearance, how could he be domineering and arrogant in the morning? What''s more, she couldn''t get angry. "Well, why don''t you beat people in the daytime so cowardly?"


    "Come here." He Yu rather looking at the steamy Lin Shi one, light mouth, ignore the next two people''s noisy, walked forward, eyebrows and eyes quietly, did not have the appearance of life.Today, he is wearing a long dress of deep bamboo and moonlight. He does not take the lead in the crown. He is casually wrapped up with an ancient rattan hairpin, which makes the whole atmosphere more cool. It is out of tune with the beautiful scenery of warm yang and willows.


    Lin Shiyi looks at he Yuning with some guilty heart and gets on the boat awkwardly.


    When the young master Guo saw him, he couldn''t help crying. He curled up in the cabin and refused to come out, which made Chengxuan lose face.


    Originally, he Yuning and he xunxian are here to have a good relationship with the prince. Although they are not powerful princes, they are also relatives of the emperor.


    However, this child, who did not give him this opportunity, embarrassed himself just like his mother-in-law!


    "What''s the matter?" He Yu rather pick eyebrow, know so ask.


    Cheng Xuan made a long sigh. He felt sorry for his son. He lost his face and had to look up at Lin Shiyi.


    She was dressed in extraordinary clothes. She was beautiful, delicate, white and beautiful.


    How could such a person beat his own child black and blue?


    "Children are not crying for no reason, but I still remember when I was in school, did I do it to children..." Cheng Xuan''s envoy bent over and looked up at Lin Shiyi carefully. Finally, he added, "it''s the commander of Xiang King..."


    "Bullshit!" Lin Shiyi was angry. For the first time, he cursed. He hated people who confused right and wrong. He went up to look at the young master Guo and pointed at him coldly. "The way of a man is to treat him. How can you bully others just because your young master bullies others

 Chapter 85

    He said this with a bit of oppression and arrogance. Thinking of Xue Xinglan''s timid appearance today, Lin Shiyi became more and more irritated. He was just like a hairy cat, which made people dare not look at each other.


    Chengxuan envoy didn''t know Lin Shiyi. He didn''t know her identity. He thought she was a friend of King Xiang. He was a little annoyed when she said that about his son. He looked up at he Yuning and didn''t have a good way. "Lord, there''s still a way to say this. If not, others will always say that King Xiang likes to cover up!"


    "Oh! When your boy takes his father to show off his power, he doesn''t allow others to hold him down? If I didn''t say that, you little boy, I''ll fight you once I see you in the future! " Lin Shiyi is more amused and ungrateful when he hears it. He interrupts Cheng Xuan''s respectful face and stares at Mr. Guo with threatening words behind his back.


    Mr. Guo raised his eyes. He was looking at several people carefully. Lin Shiyi was cold again. His fierce eyes were like Shura from hell. He trembled with fright and sweat, and did not dare to look up again.


    "Come on, don''t do that." He Yu Ning frowned, raised his voice and opened his mouth. His eyebrows and eyes showed a little impatience. He stepped forward and looked at Lin Shiyi. His oppressive eyes looked at Lin Shiyi quietly.


    Lin Shiyi''s stamp foot, does he Yuling really want to talk to others?


    "I think it''s just a small thing. Envoy Cheng Xuan has to make such a fuss. If the child has a broken arm and leg, come back to us and we will give you an explanation." After listening for a long time, he Xun Xian understood a little, "poof Chi" a smile, shaking the fan cool mouth, eyebrows are sarcastic.


    He was used to playing in his daily life, but he was really angry when he said something cool and windy. The envoy of Chengxuan dared to be angry, but he could only lower his head and still smile, waiting for he Yuning to speak.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yu Ning''s eyes were deep and frowned. His face seemed to be a little annoyed. He said in a deep voice, "don''t do this in the future. If you are so noisy every time, others will look at you as if they are seeing a ghost."


    "I''m not..." Lin Shi a nu, didn''t expect he Yu Ning really to blame her, the spirit of can''t say a word.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, sighs one breath lightly, see Lin Shi one exploded the appearance of the hair, in the eyes suddenly flash a glimmer of proud look, conceal smile, "in the future call Green Envy go."


    Green envy at a loss to look up, only feel a pain in the chest, his master is not when he is not here?


    He xunxian laughs, pats the table, takes the God to come, the good-looking eyebrow eyes all squint, is really to own this three elder brothers have nothing to say.


    Cheng Xuan''s face sank, and his whole body was cold. His bent waist was stiff, but he felt sore all over, and his face was gone.


    He has long said not to come, but those women in the family and this useless son!


    Lin Shiyi looked back at he Yuning, but saw the banter in the corner of his eyes. Then he realized that he was doing it on purpose and protecting himself. As soon as he felt warm in his heart, he felt a little embarrassed. The scarlet face became more and more delicate.


    He Yu rather glances at her, soft in the heart, slowly raises the corner of the mouth, but is still cold to see that Guo family father and son two people, don''t give good facial expression to see.


    But he Yuning did say Lin Shiyi''s words. What''s more, after all, it''s because Mr. Guo bullied others. If we really go on, I''m afraid that Mr. Guo can''t go to school, and Mr. Cheng Xuanshi will also be involved.


    The young master Guo was pinched twice by the emissary of Chengxuan.


    "Third brother, I have delicious food on board. Please come with me." He xunxian doesn''t want to stay here. Seeing the father and son acting, he just feels bored. It''s better to have a hug with a woman, so he says.


    He Yuning nodded and ignored Guo''s father and son. He turned and went on another boat with he Yuning.


    Lin Shi is full of hatred for the Guo family and his son. They even told the villain first. Looking around, he saw that the rope was coiled in the bow of the boat. He secretly picked up the rope and went to the other boat.


    Guo''s father and son can only Hu Liuliu, broke his teeth and swallow in his stomach, watching several people leave, sitting in the cabin, dare not come out.


    "Third brother, you have really changed." He xunxian sat in the cabin with he Yuning, looked at he Yuning vaguely, looked at Lin Shiyi standing in the bow of the boat unkindly, and said with a smile, "you didn''t protect a person like this in the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yu rather glances at him, don''t say a word, self-care of drink a cup of tea.


    "So you like this type, I still think it''s the beauty from Persia last time, but you are with her..."


    "Drink your tea." He Yu rather will cup cover in He Xun Xian''s mouth, blocked his next words, light mouth.


    After that, looking at Lin Shiyi standing in the bow of the boat, he felt that he was out of place. He could do anything out of the ordinary, but he could not survive.


    Finally, he half narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi standing on one side quietly. Suddenly, he sighed.


    "Good, why sigh again!" He Xun frowned and asked inexplicably.


    "You''ll know later." He Yuning opens his mouth, looks mysterious, but he Xun asks incessantly.Before he could finish his entanglement, he heard the clatter of water and the scream of boatman coming from the next room, the roar of the Guo family and their son, which was very lively.


    Needless to say, the Guo family''s boat capsized.


    Lin Shiyi coldly looked at the scene in front of him. He put down the rope in his hand, clapped his hands, turned around and walked into the cabin.


    He Yu rather laughingly looked at her a face proud appearance, to still feel oneself is to do the same thing that can''t, slow the air way, "you pour is fierce, method a set again a set."


    "It''s his son-of-a-bitch who bullies Xinglan. I see him. If I don''t see him, I don''t know what to do!" Lin Shiyi said, the more he said, the more he felt distressed.


    Come to think of it, Xue Xinglan is so small, thin and weak that she was bullied like this. She would like to be cut with a knife!


    "Mr. Lin is so kind-hearted." He xunxian said with a smile on one side, with some praise in his eyes.


    He Yu Ning sneered, played with the cup in his hand and said, "yes, I''m going to do ''good'' under my name. When it''s over, I''ll come to see someone else."


    That is to say, but there is no sense of blame, eyes, but full of laughter.


    "That''s your face. Of course I said you Lin Shiyi said without thinking, staring at he Yuning, don''t turn your head to cold hum.


    He Yu rather loses a smile, unexpectedly dumb, speechless, Lin Shi a glib, speak fast, but is more and more noisy.

 Chapter 86

    He xunxian looks at them with a smile, only to find them interesting.


    He Yu Ning has always been cold face, anger is not in the form of color, piansheng met Lin Shiyi such a person, although on the surface or cold voice, the heart must be a surge of thoughts.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi''s white face. His eyebrows were clear and his smile was twinkling. Although he deliberately carried a bit of pride, even so, he inadvertently revealed his little daughter''s actions and thoughts.


    Such a woman, pretending to be a man, is afraid to become a disaster, I do not know how many young girls hurt the heart.


    It''s also strange that he drank too much wine in the brothel at that time and didn''t notice it. Now he just found the clue. Partial He Yu Ning still different he says, it is intentional and for it.


    "Mr. Lin is so good-looking. In my opinion, it''s said that boys and girls have a dangerous life. You''d better follow my third brother to ensure your future prosperity and everything goes well." He Xun envy way, smiling eyes suddenly flash, and looked at He Yu Ning, look ambiguous.


    He did not say that he understood that Lin Shiyi was a girl.


    He Yu rather tiny frown, take folding fan, quietly took out He Xun envy a way, "nonsense what? If you want to talk about the female prime minister, I don''t think anyone can match you. "


    He Xun envies that pair of stinky skin bag, born coquettish. Even Lin Shiyi, who was born a woman, was inferior to him.


    He Xun rubbed his red arm and said, "isn''t that right? Brother Huang is planning to marry you. If you have a candidate, maybe brother Huang will agree to you. "


    He grinned and winked at Lin Shi.


    He had known for a long time that the Emperor didn''t want to see he Yuning. He made trouble everywhere, but he didn''t care about his careful thinking. He didn''t even pay attention to those little tricks. Naturally, he didn''t need to talk about them.


    The emperor and the Empress Dowager are eager to send the selected people to he Yuning''s house. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known.


    If the third brother himself can find a lover, it''s no better.


    Lin Shiyi''s body is stiff. He xunxian frowns and winks at him. He immediately understands what he has learned.


    Think of just now oneself and he Xun envy ask of emperor bestow marriage of affair, he don''t answer just, just want to say intentionally here, for a moment, complexion is red a few minutes, but lift eyes to look at He Yu Ning, waiting for his answer.


    But he Yu Ning sneered, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, knocked on He Xun''s head, and then said, "if you want to think about it for me, you''d better think about yourself! I think Li Shilang''s family''s fortune is not bad. If the third elder brother wants to build a bridge for you, it can be regarded as a marriage


    "Forget it, brother! I''m at ease. I can''t deal with this woman''s trouble! " He Xun envy a listen to He Yu rather want to introduce the object to him, the facial expression immediately embarrassed a few minutes.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the two brothers bickering, only to hear dizzy, feeling that what they said was just a common joke, but also felt that some of the profound words, for a while, also did not understand.


    "I''ll go out and have a look. I haven''t seen the scenery yet." For a long time, she felt bored, put down the cup in her hand, stood up and said.


    There was a strong wind on the surface of the lake, and the boat was shaking. The boatman called out to be careful at the bow, and the cabin shook violently.


    Lin Shiyi just got up and staggered. With a staggering step, he rushed forward.


    This time, it''s going to be a mess.


    Lin Shiyi thought that he would have to put a lottery on his face for several days. He could not be sure who would laugh at him.


    A pair of warm hands stopped her waist and pulled back.


    It''s just that the boat seems to be on purpose, shaking in the other direction at the same time.


    Lin Shiyi''s center of gravity was unstable. He screamed and fell back suddenly. He was so scared that he closed his eyes.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, it fell into the soft embrace.


    As soon as he calmed down, Lin Shi opened his eyes. What he saw was a long dress with deep bamboo and moonlight. On it, bamboo leaves were embroidered, lifelike and permeated with light sandalwood.


    He Yu Ning also didn''t think that Lin Shi would fall into his arms, just want to pull her so that she won''t fall, didn''t expect the boat and play like shaking, she just fell down.


    She had a thin waist and thin figure, and was hiding in her arms with her eyes closed, as if frightened.


    He Yu Ning''s heart moves, the frost between eyebrows and eyes is tiny to delimit, the eye is taking warm idea, looking at that little woman.


    "I, I didn''t mean to." Lin picked up his mind, jumped up, waved his hand and looked at he Yuling, feeling very embarrassed.


    Turning around, he ran out without looking back.


    He Yu Ning looked at the empty embrace, slightly showed a smile, a sigh, take her no way.


    He xunxian looked at the scene with great interest. The shaking fan was flying fast, and the wind blew his long dark hair around his white face. "Third brother, tell me honestly, I''m afraid it''s not Are you really interested? "


    "No He Yu rather heart next meal, deny categorically, restored the past cold look.There are still many things he has not done, and he has never considered such things. Love is the most inferior thing.


    "By the way, I''m going hunting in two days." He xunxian knows what he thinks in his heart, and he doesn''t tease him any more. He turns around and talks about other things.


    He Yu rather nodded, motionless, did not say much.


    Fan back, he Xun Xian suddenly hit the table, a hate iron not steel appearance, "I said third brother, can you not always a detached appearance, now hunting is not so simple, you should also pay attention to it, the emperor is staring at you!"


    Listen to he xunxian say so, he Yu rather smile, this younger brother is concerned about himself, usually, also not always indulge in extravagance, don''t ask the world.


    Think of He Yu Su, his eyes flash a touch of frost, frown, gently fiddle with the flowers and plants on the table, cold voice, "you don''t have to worry, I have my own discretion."


    Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover.


    He Xun Xian listen to He Yu Ning say so, also put down the heart, anyway he always thought carefully.


    "I''m bored in my spare time. I''d better ask your childe Lin to go with me." He xunxian said.


    "No way!" He Yu rather frown, listen to this words, don''t wait for He Xun to envy finish saying, don''t hesitate to refuse.


    He Xun envies to curl a mouth, know he Yu rather always so not smooth person, "the foot is long on other people''s body, do you what?"


    After that, he turned his head and said in a loud voice to the red faced Lin Shiyi, "Mr. Lin, I have something to discuss with you!"


    Looking back at He Yu Ning provocatively, he said, "how? Do you still want to be charming in the golden house? "


    He Yu Ning helps the forehead, knowing that this younger brother sometimes has no bottom line, but he thinks that Lin Shiyi is the prime minister''s daughter after all. If he knows this, he asks Lin Xuan to take her. With Lin Xuan''s character, he will inevitably take her to have a look.

 Chapter 87

    Think about it, he would not say more, looking at the two people crackling hot chat, Wu did not look out of the window at the drooping willows.


    Lin Shiyi has heard about hunting, but he has only seen it on TV. He has no personal experience of it. Now he xunxian''s vivid story tells us something in his heart, and he answers it all at once.


    She called the carriage and was about to leave.


    "Don''t give me any more trouble." He Yu Ning comes forward, look light, say is a warning, but also with a bit helpless.


    Lin Shiyi turns his lips and ignores he Yuning. He never listens to him.


    She said "goodbye" and left, full of hunting.


    When I got home and asked Xue Zhifang, I realized that it was true.


    "If you want to go, just say it to your father." Xue Zhifang said with a smile, "but it''s all CHILDES there. There are few female dependents present. I''m afraid you''ll feel bored."


    Boredom is another matter. Lin Shi thought that there must be many princes and nobles there. He just took advantage of this time to get to know each other and make more friends with the forces in Beijing.


    "Mother, I want to go too." Lin Yangyang leaned on Xue Zhifang''s shoulder and said coquettishly that since it was a royal hunting, he Yuning would certainly go.


    Although Xue Zhifang understood what she had said, it was impossible for her to be with King Xiang, but Lin Yangyang never gave up.


    Xue Zhifang glanced at Lin Yangyang''s face and knew what she was thinking. She said in a cold voice, "no way."


    "But Lin shiyidu..."


    "I''m going to worship Buddha at home these two days, so you stay and help me." Xue Zhifang said, no longer Rong Lin Yangyang refused.


    Lin Yang Yang was angry and glared at Lin Shiyi. He turned around and left angrily.


    Lin Shiyi''s two hands and one stand. It''s funny. Who let her be Sima Zhao''s heart? Everyone knows.


    Lin Xuan answered his daughter''s request every day. The next day, he took someone to buy a riding suit. Lin Shiyi suspected that his daughter''s dress was cumbersome and bought some men''s hairpins.


    On the day of departure, she changed into a red riding suit, her hair was tied high, her head was bright red, and she wore the sword Lin Xuan gave her, just like a childe.


    Lin Xuan looks at his daughter with a smile. Instead of blaming her, he praises her.


    The servant came with a black sweaty BMW. The horse breathed, hooves were big and fat. It was worth a lot.


    For riding, Lin Shiyi is still a little sure.


    Familiar with the turn of the horse, she straightened up, only feel annoyance swept away, in front of the bright sky, rein in the reins, whip, the horse will rush out like a gust of wind.


    It''s very comfortable to hear the wind whirring. Now the sun will come out, and the fragrance of flowers and plants in the air is refreshing.


    The weather is very pleasant. Lin Shiyi rode out of the gate with his hair floating in the wind.


    Because Lin Xuan wants to accompany the emperor on his left, he can only let Lin Shiyi go first. He looked at his daughter''s gone figure, smile, eyes are doting.


    A moment later, he restrained his smile, lowered his face and left.


    The hunting ground is not far from the imperial city. It is a large forest.


    When Lin Shiyi arrived, many princes and nobles were already here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is that?" Several ministers'' princes are taking this opportunity to have a relationship with the Lord. They are hearing the horse''s hooves in the distance. They turn around one after another. Then they see Lin Shiyi in red. He is riding against the wind.


    "I haven''t seen him before. Whose young master is that?" A young master was curious. When he fixed his eyes, Lin Shi was smart and led the fast-moving horse. He was dressed in red, and all of them were heroic.


    That young master slightly Leng God, some trance, quickly turned his head to look away.


    "Oh, here comes your son." On that side, he xunxian and he Yuning were on the horse, and saw Lin Shiyi coming at a gallop.


    She is dressed in riding clothes. She looks like a little childe.


    Wang Sun Tzu looked at it with a smile. He Xun couldn''t help poking He Yu Ning with his elbow. "It''s really a disaster for beauty. You see, those young masters are looking at it with silly eyes!"


    He Yu Ning along his direction to see past, if really see that a few young masters who are a little stunned, raise an eye again, Lin Shi one already more and more near.


    He frowned and his face sank slightly. He turned the bridle and flew to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was very happy when he saw a white steed galloping in front of him. He put away his whip and held the reins tightly.


    The horse hissed, raised its hooves, raised a cloud of dust, and stopped halfway.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shi must have a look, found that sitting on the horse is not others, it is a black uniform of He Yu Ning, not angry to say.


    He Yu rather up and down looks at her, good son a daughter body, must learn a man to dress up.Finally, the convergence Mou Guang, cold voice way, "today the princes and ministers are too many, ten thousand remember don''t show off."


    The implication is that just now she was so happy, horseshoe disease, has been particularly eye-catching.


    Lin Shiyi was a little annoyed. Just when he was about to stop him, he Yu Ning just wanted to fight back. Suddenly he saw his eyes floating on one side of the road. He caught a glimpse of an aristocrat''s unkind eyes not far away. He was stunned and embarrassed, "I don''t know..."


    "Just remember." He Yu Ning interrupted his words, raised his head, see Lin Xuan also is riding a horse, frown, turn round then left.


    Lin Xuan catch up with Lin Shiyi, deeply looking at he Yuning''s back, slow voice way, "Shiyi, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing It''s just that I''ve been riding so fast that I can hardly control it. " Lin picked up a meal and gave a reason.


    He Yuning stops Lin Shiyi. He is curious. He thinks that he Yuning''s pet is making a mockery of him. A moment later, he sees Lin Xuan coming and leaves with Lin Shiyi.


    Most of all, which young master of the prime minister''s family?


    Everyone was surprised that Lin Xuan wanted to be at odds with Xiangwang. How could the young master of the Lin family have such a good relationship with Xiangwang?


    "The emperor arrived..."


    The sharp voice of the eunuch broke the minds of several people. They turned over and got off the horse. They were watching the emperor riding with his whip. They were wearing bright yellow riding clothes, and there were bodyguards on the left and right.


    Lin Shiyi sneezes two times and scolds him secretly. Why can''t he play well? He has to be so arrogant.


    He Yusu seems to be in a good mood. All the young faces around him are the sons of the ministers in the court, or the ministers in the palace who have no threat to him.

 Chapter 88

    He looked around in his eyes, and the light of his eyes fell on Lin Shiyi''s body. He only felt familiar. "Is this the prime minister''s son?"


    "Back to the emperor, the little girl is Lin Shiyi." Lin Shiyi was stunned and quickly lowered his head to answer.


    He Yu saw that it was her. Instead, he looked at Lin Shiyi''s white face with great interest. Just now, because he was galloping, he had some reddish cheeks. He suddenly laughed, "if you are really a heroine among women!"


    Lin Shiyi turned her lips. She didn''t know why the emperor did this. She didn''t believe that the Emperor didn''t see her for a few days, so she couldn''t recognize her.


    There was a lot of discussion. Unexpectedly, the prime minister''s daughter was so "heroic". Several senior officials shook their heads one after another and felt that it was out of order.


    Lin Xuan looked calm and sat quietly on the horse. He glanced at some old ministers and gave a cold hum.


    These old ministers are always thinking about how to get along with themselves. When they hear that his daughter has come back, they will come to visit their relatives every three or five days, but now they are showing their disgust.


    "The heroism that the Emperor just drove his horse to come here is the real hero. Shiyi doesn''t dare to claim that." Lin Shiyi lowered his head and said modestly.


    He Yu Su pick eyebrow, along with the trend way, "so say, I just how posture, you can tell me?"


    Lin shiyidun, I don''t know if the emperor is having trouble today or what''s the matter. He has to make it hard for himself.


    She was silent for a long time. She wanted to sing a poem and flatter at this time. It was difficult for her.


    The crowd whispered, feeling that the emperor was so "waiting to see" Lin Shiyi that he was afraid that he would start to "deal with" the Lin family.


    Several ministers in the court, who didn''t like to see Lin Xuan, were embracing each other and waiting to see a good play.


    Lin Shiyi''s face is a little embarrassed. He looks up at he Yusu. He doesn''t know whether he is suddenly having fun or doing it on purpose. If he can''t say it, isn''t it a shame for Lin Xuan?


    After thinking about it quietly, Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of it and said, "my daughter thought of a poem. The emperor''s attitude is really" happy with the horse''s hoof disease! "


    As soon as I finished speaking, I began to sweat silently in my heart. I really thank myself for reading books for several years.


    It seems that people here have never heard of this sentence, showing an amazing look.


    He Yu Su is also slightly a Leng, at last, carefully grasp this sentence, is also out of a smile, "well, this deep my heart, appreciate."


    With a big wave of his hand, the bodyguard next to him took out a long bow.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, looking at the complex carving, glittering, tough bowstring, very good, dare not take over.


    "The long bow was left by the emperor." Lin Xuan said on one side, looking at Lin Shiyi with some worry on his face.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. Looking at the golden bow and arrow, he quickly waved his hand, "this daughter is terrible!"


    "The emperor gives it to you, and you just keep it." Lin Xuan said.


    They all marveled. Sure enough, the emperor still loved Lin Xuan and was so generous to his daughter.


    Listening to the whispers around him, Lin Xuan sighed. He seemed to think of something. He stroked Lin Shiyi''s hair and said, "I''ll go hunting with the emperor later. You stay here. If other people talk to you, you don''t have to talk to them. If there''s anything, wait until I come back. "


    He was very worried. When Lin Shiyi saw that Lin Xuan was like this, his heart warmed. It turned out that his father, who had a daughter, was so careful and worried about her every word, for fear that she might encounter any danger.


    She patted her chest confidently and said, "Dad, don''t worry. My daughter will protect herself."


    Otherwise, all my efforts will be wasted.


    When Lin Xuan heard her say so, he also showed a smile. He pulled the reins and went away without looking back.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief and watched the people around him chatting in twos and threes, saying that they were hunting. However, not many people really ran into the woods. I think they were lazy.


    But that''s good. It gives me a chance. Lin Shiyi raised his mouth and ran into the woods.


    The forest is thick and broad, the sun is shining along the leaves, mottled shining on the green grass, birds chirp, around is the sound of the rate, there should be a lot of animals.


    Lin picked up the long bow in his hand, pulled the bow and set up the arrow. He was skillful in action. Within a moment, several prey had been hung on the horse''s back.


    She is a bit proud, rarely so happy, in modern times where there is such a chance?


    In the distance, a sika deer was drinking with its head down.


    Lin Shiyi held his breath, bent down, and stared at every move of the sika deer. Looking at the bright fur, he suddenly thought of what the emperor had just said.


    There is a sika deer in the forest. Anyone who shoots will be rewarded.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t care much about the reward, but the sika deer was really good-looking. She took two steps carefully, drew a bow and arrow, aimed at the sika deer, and released her hand when she saw the right time.


    The arrow quickly fell into the body of the sika deer.


    At the same time, another white feather arrow flew by and sank into the soil beside the sika deer.It seems that other people are aiming at the arrow, but it''s crooked.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and looked proud. She watched her arrow hit the sika deer with her own eyes.


    He motioned to the palace man next to him to pick it up. The palace man ran up in a hurry. He was surprised that the prime minister''s daughter had so much Kung Fu.


    The palace man was about to hold up the sika deer, but he was suddenly surprised by a scold.


    "Little master, my sika deer, how dare you move?"


    As soon as Lin Shi looked back, he was a little surprised. For a moment, a young man in gorgeous clothes, about sixteen or seventeen years old, rode his horse. With an angry face, he raised his whip high. He was about to whip the palace people.


    The palace man was shocked and fell to the ground.


    As soon as Lin Shi saw it, he flew out of the whip and wrapped it around the boy''s hand.


    Young eat pain, tender wrist more red marks, let go of the hand.


    "What is this for?" Lin Shiyi came down and asked, pointing to the arrow, "this is the deer I shot."


    "It''s definitely my son''s!" The boy snorted coldly and sat on the horse, looking at Lin Shiyi with a proud face and a mean face, "don''t cheat me!"


    "Red lips, white teeth, black and white, what a jerk." Lin Shiyi angrily pointed to the white feather arrow beside him and said, "this is yours! If you are not good at Kung Fu, don''t play tricks! "


    "I..." The young man did not expect that Lin Shiyi was so smart. He immediately stared round. He looked at Lin Shiyi with angry face and fierce anger in his eyes. He was slightly stunned and hit his bow and arrow on the ground. "What''s the big deal? It''s not a smelly girl!"


    "You are not as good as a woman. You are a human demon." Lin Shiyi fought back and did not give in.

 Chapter 89

    The boy turned red and trembled. He pointed to Lin Shiyi and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Shiyi ignored him, turned around and let the palace people pick up the sika deer, put on the horse and left.


    Looking back, the palace man was still there and said, "Miss Lin, do you know who that is?"


    "I''m not afraid of heaven." Lin Shiyi.


    "That''s general Huaihua, the second son of Lord Yang." The palace man said in a low voice. The more he said it, the more he felt afraid. "Miss Lin, the general of Huaihua has always been hot tempered in the court, so is his son..."


    "A big temper is not immoral." Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and said in a cold voice. Seeing the palace people''s timid appearance, he probably knew their pity, but he didn''t like young master Yang in his heart.


    What''s more, her father is still the prime minister!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the woods, not far away, there are two people sitting on the horse, as if to say something.


    A person side eye, toward here Lin Shi a wave hand, Lin Shi certainly a look, just discover is He Xun envy.


    "Oh, you shot the Sika Deer!" He xunxian''s eyes were sharp. Seeing the palace people dragging the sika deer, he showed a kind of approval, "it''s really powerful."


    What he said, young master, was a little more serious.


    Lin Shiyi''s face turned a little red. He didn''t turn his head and said with a smile, "don''t talk about it."


    She even suspected that he Yu was deliberately doing it, and that he had to pierce his daughter.


    However, when he was an agent, he learned how to change his face. When he went out in the future, he had to use some ready-made things in the prime minister''s house to change his face.


    Back to God, see two saddle empty, Lin Shiyi some surprised, "why don''t you go hunting?"


    "What''s the point? Running around, sweating and wetting my clothes, the smell is still heavy." He Xun''s envy curled his lips and said that he looked up at He Yu Ning and said with a smile, "the third brother has an old bone. I''m too lazy to move."


    He Yu rather white he one eye, closely stare at that sika deer, fell into meditation.


    "Just now I shot sika deer, and I happened to meet the son of general rushzi." Lin Shi came back and told them what had just happened. After that, he was still a little annoyed. "He was only sixteen or seventeen years old, so arrogant and domineering!"


    He xunxian laughs and thinks that Lin Shiyi is funny. "The general of Huaihua wants to be grumpy. His mother-in-law is also grumpy. When his son was born, he was the most grumpy. He practiced martial arts from childhood and became a bully in the capital!"


    Lin Shiyi disdained him. Thinking of him, he sneered, "what can he do to me?"


    "The young master will repay you." He Yu rather light ground says, a few cent concern ground looking at Lin Shi a, just now the words that oneself say she all ignore the wind.


    The time had come. When they returned to the camp, they saw that Lin Shiyi''s prey was full, showing a look of surprise.


    He Yusu didn''t know why he left first. He only sent the eunuch to reward Lin Shiyi who shot the sika deer.


    When they heard that the emperor had gone, they were not interested and went back to their home.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t see Lin Xuan. The eunuch in the palace only told her to go back by herself. Lin Shiyi was surprised, but he had to leave first.


    It''s nearly dusk. Lin Shiyi is riding slowly on the road in the suburbs. The evening wind blows on his face. He feels very happy.


    It''s deserted here, but Lin Shiyi likes it very much. The people around her are noisy, which makes her feel bored.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was clattering. Walking on the loess, Lin Shiyi saw the setting sun shining. His shadow was in a trance. He half narrowed his eyes and lay comfortably on the horse''s back and walked towards the city gate.


    Behind her came a few cluttered hoofs. She raised her ears, opened her eyes and flashed a chill.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was getting closer. She was still lying on the horse''s back. She did not move. She listened to the footsteps carefully, holding the sword at her waist in her hand.


    A gust of wind blows by and raises a dust.


    Lin Shiyi pulled out his sword, jumped up, stood on his horse, turned around and stabbed at the man close to him behind him.


    "Bang"


    the sound of sword collision reverberates in the suburbs.


    Lin Shiyi''s mouth trembled slightly and looked like a Ling. He swept away his leisure and stared at the comer.


    Both of them, dressed in black and wearing masks, are rushing towards themselves.


    She flashed, jumped up, kicked one person''s shoulder instantly, with a sword hand across the other person''s neck, immediately spattered with blood.


    "Bad luck." She said angrily, looking at the Red Riding suit stained with bright red blood, strong smell.


    There was nothing but rubble and dead trees around. Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and sword and turned to mount the horse.


    "Where to go!" Behind him came Li He, with the sound of drawing the sword out of the sheath, especially loud.


    Lin Shiyi frowned. He felt that there was a strong wind coming from behind. He turned his head slightly. Then he realized that there was a man in black jumping down from the dead tree and stabbing at her.She was stunned, holding the sword, trying to draw out the resistance, but obviously not enough time.


    The long sword is cold and sharp. If it doesn''t enter my chest, I''m afraid I''ll die.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He looked around and saw what he could resist, but he couldn''t find anything.


    Between the lightning and flint, a dark mark flew in and disappeared into the chest of the man in black.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. The man snorted and fell to the ground. He wanted to struggle. The light and shadow of the sword flashed by and disappeared into his chest.


    He Yu rather doesn''t know where to come from, gallop horse to her body side, cold face.


    A few people in black fell to the ground in disorder, some of them were terrible.


    Lin Shiyi''s face was very bad. He looked back at he Yuning, but he saw that his eyebrows were cold and his eyes were bloodthirsty. He was slightly stunned, "Why are you here?"


    "These people are all from Huaihua general." He Yu rather light says, see a few black clothes person have already died, just put down the heart.


    He looked at Lin Shiyi''s red dress, stained with blood, and frowned.


    Lin Shiyi bowed his head and wore a red riding suit today. If he wasn''t careful, he couldn''t see the blood on his body. He waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. No one can see it."


    She said, looking at the sky, some disappointed, "I really haven''t seen such a careful eye."


    He just robbed him of a deer. He wanted his own life!


    He Yu rather can''t laugh or cry, see her to seem to be didn''t receive a lesson similar, turn to put away the sword in the hand, turn horse head way, "go."


    "Are you on my way?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled.


    "You live in the capital, but I don''t live in the capital?" He Yu rather funny to see and she, always feel that she some more silly.


    In embarrassment, Lin Shiyi quickly turned the horse''s head, and they rode back to the capital.

 Chapter 90

    There was peace in the prime minister''s house. Lin picked up his horse and hurried back to the East chamber. He rushed into the room and changed his riding clothes.


    The riding suit was thrown away by mallow.


    Mallow some inexplicable, smell fishy smell, touch wet sticky blood, just surprised, open mouth to say what, was Lin Shiyi covered his mouth, "when shooting prey, don''t say, will let parents worry."


    To think of it, Lin Xuan seemed to have left first and said, "is Dad back?"


    "The master is injured and has been back long ago." Mallow took a breath and said.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes widened and he was a little surprised. "What''s the matter, good..."


    "Aunt perilla said it was because the emperor''s horse was frightened. The master accidentally fell off the horse to protect him." Said mallow.


    Lin Shiyi''s face was pale, thinking that Lin Xuan was very old, and the big horse fell down. He didn''t know how to hurt his muscles and bones, so he went out in a hurry.


    Only when we got to the door did we know that he had fallen asleep.


    "Have you seen the doctor? What''s going on? " Lin Shiyi anxiously grabbed the guard at the door and asked.


    The bodyguard was dazed by her shaking and said intermittently, "the doctor said that he had hurt the bone, so he had to rest for a few more days. He didn''t worry about his life."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    It''s just good. How could the emperor''s horses be frightened?


    Two servants came out of the room. They were the people who were going with Lin Xuan today. They were saying something in a low voice.


    Lin Shi''s heart moved, and he hurried forward to ask Lin Xuan how his injury was. When he reached the corner, he suddenly heard two people whispering, "it''s said that the emperor''s horse was sent by Xiangwang last time. It''s said that it''s a bloody BMW."


    "Is a bloody BMW still so easily frightened?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the Xiangwang''s intention..."


    Two people''s voices more and more far away, Lin Shi a Leng in situ, feel chest a little stuffy.


    He is the king of Xiang and he Yuning.


    When he wants to kill the emperor, will he make such a bad plan?


    In the heart tosses inexplicable mood, Lin Shiyi''s face is pale, also forgot the purpose of this time over, turn round, in a trance to return to the room.


    She fidgeted, he Yu Ning really so ruthless, but also think of his warning today and just saved himself from the hands of the man in black, Lin Shiyi feel more and more don''t understand.


    After thinking for a long time, I got up and wrote a letter to he Yuning.


    She blew out the candle and couldn''t eat the dinner, so she lay on the bed, tossing and turning. She felt confused, but she didn''t know why.


    "Why on earth should I ask him and annoy him?" Lin Shiyi said to himself.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, her thoughts were just like ants eating her heart, which made her feel uncomfortable. She had no choice but to turn over again, look East and West, and take a deep breath.


    The sound of pigeon fluttering came from the window. I didn''t expect that he Yuling would send a message so soon.


    Lin Shiyi is very happy and takes out the letter, but he Yuning''s handwriting is scribbled, which shows the owner''s annoyance.


    "How could I be so bored and pour dirty water on myself in public?"


    His words are simple, but between the lines, he reveals helplessness and anger. He didn''t expect this.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and burned the letter. He was in a trance and understood a lot.


    It is well known that the emperor dislikes Xiangwang, and Lin Xuan is even more at odds with him. Now the emperor''s horse is frightened, and Lin Xuan''s escort hurts his body. The horse he gave to the emperor is a gift. The servant''s mouth is broken, so he is naturally involved with him.


    But she pour is strange, think he Yu Ning that indifference of temperament, pour is with her explanation.


    She sighed, shook her head and stopped thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xuan''s injury is not big, but it is a hundred days.


    What''s more, he was very old. In one or two days, he took leave of absence from the court and lay in his room to rest.


    Hearing that the prime minister was injured, many ministers of the imperial court came to see him with tonics. Lin Xuan was very disturbed. Except that the emperor sent someone to bring medicine, he came with the nobles of different grades in the palace. At other times, he only called his sons to deal with it.


    "Dad, this is today''s gift list." The sons were relieved to deal with the guests properly. Every afternoon, they would present the records to Lin Xuan.


    Sometimes when Lin Shiyi was on the scene, he would take a sneak glance and marvel.


    "Pick up some good bird''s nests and send them to the East chamber. Let the small kitchen cook them for you every day." Lin Xuan opened his mouth and said, glancing at today''s list casually, without any fluctuation.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly asked one of his sons, "what''s the matter with the emperor?"


    "The emperor is in good health." The son said respectfully on one side.


    After hearing this, Lin Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, waved and let his sons leave.Lin Shiyi turns his mouth. He thinks that Lin Xuan is because he saved the emperor. He still cares about he Yusu.


    When she came to accompany him these two days, she just felt that Lin Xuan was serious and cold. After a few days together, she found that his treatment of his daughter was very different from that of others. He almost responded to every request and was more thoughtful. Lin Shi coughed twice at noon, and he wrote it down.


    "Dad, there were other bodyguards beside the emperor at that time. No matter what, you should not be so impulsive because you want to protect your health." Lin Shiyi''s tone was somewhat reproachful.


    How to think of all feel Heyu Su hunting morning or riding horse whip, how to the afternoon can''t hold the horse, almost fell down.


    "Well, it''s just the duty of being a minister." Knowing that his daughter was worried about himself, Lin Xuan said with a slow smile.


    He slowly turned over, involving the painful muscles and bones, slightly frowned and sighed. His eyes were full of deep meaning, as if there was something deliberately hidden here, Lin Shiyi.


    Outside the door, the housekeeper knocked respectfully, "master, Huaihua general will come to see you tomorrow."


    Huaihua general?


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. He was very impressed by this name. He thought of the arrogant and domineering boy, what he heard was his name, young master Yang, and the means he sent out to kill himself.


    Cold under the face, Lin Shiyi heart is very angry, at that time if not Heyu Ning appeared in time, he may have died.


    Lin Xuan hasn''t seen any guests these days, but he heard that it was Huaihua general. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed.


    Lin Shiyi is constantly complaining. I don''t know if young master Yang will come with me. I''m afraid we''ll have a big fight in the prime minister''s house.


    "Why didn''t Dad see any guests these two days, but when Huaihua general came, he was about to see them?" Lin Shiyi finds a reason to leave. When he goes out of the door, he happens to meet Lin''s second son, who calls Langqing.

 Chapter 91

    Lin Longqing was born by his aunt Sanfang. She was extremely intelligent. Lin Xuan loved him very much, so he took him to officialdom early.


    What''s more, Lin Langqing is gentle on weekdays, and Lin Shiyi has a good impression on his brother.


    The last time I ran out of the brothel, I still asked him to "borrow" the clothes.


    Hearing Lin Shiyi say this, Lin Langqing smiles. He doesn''t know what happened when he was hunting. He thinks that Lin Shi is worried about Lin Xuan''s body again and again. He reaches out and pats her on the head. Then he says, "General Yang and his father are good friends. A few days ago, the eldest son of the general defeated the enemy in the frontier fortress, but now he is in the spotlight."


    But then he thought that Lin shi11''s daughter''s family shouldn''t know so much about the infidelity in the officialdom, so he said, "I think my father will take care of his body, so don''t worry about my sister."


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips secretly. Thinking of the appearance of General Yang''s second son, he sneered and said, "I know it, but his second son is so violent that he wants to go up the beam and down the beam, for fear of startling his father."


    She said this, the heart is also angry, he almost died in the hands of young master Yang, he even has the face to visit Lin Xuan?


    Lin Langqing heard inexplicable, do not know the reason, said with a smile, "you are talking about Yang Huai, he is still young, not weak crown, usually the general couple is doting on him, want to grow up to be OK."


    Lin Shiyi knew that Lin Langqing was the most gentle and broad-minded man. He was like a Bodhisattva. He didn''t want to say anything to him. He went back to the East Wing room in a huff.


    She made up her mind not to go out tomorrow.


    But if you can''t go out, there''s really no way not to go out.


    These days are good days for worshiping the Buddha. Xue Zhifang has been eating fast for several days and chanting sutras and praying every day. Today is a big day. He specially called all the women''s families in the prime minister''s house to pray in Yuanzi.


    Lin Shiyi was annoyed, and he was unwilling. However, he could not refuse Xue Zhifang''s request. He could only pray that it was not good to meet general Yang on the way back and forth.


    Fortunately, all along the way, they were just servants, and Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    Yuan Zizhong had already arranged many cushions, and he had invited the master to chant scriptures in the nunnery where he never knew where.


    Xue Zhifang kneels in the front. On both sides are Lin Yangyang and Lin Shiyi. They look at each other. Their eyes are full of hatred. They are irreconcilable. Xue Zhifang dare not attack because of the presence.


    When the master came down for half an hour, he helped Xue Zhifang back to yuanzizhong. Lin Shiyi rushed to the East chamber.


    "Today, the general of Huaihua came to say that he didn''t talk to you when he was hunting. If you want to come, do you want to go to the study?" Xue Zhifang grabbed Lin Shiyi and asked with a smile.


    After worshiping the Buddha, her eyes and eyebrows became more gentle and kind, and her anger disappeared.


    She Leng Leng God, quickly waved his hand way, "no, he and dad talk, I a girl family to do?"


    "General Yang''s eldest son is still in the garrison at the moment. He is as old as you. What do you think?" Xue Zhifang continued.


    Lin Shiyi felt that his head was too big. Xue Zhifang thought about it. He shook his head like a rattle and fainted, "no, no, daughter My daughter never liked expeditionary people very much. "


    "Yes, your eyes are very bright. If you look around, can you see the emperor?" On one side, Lin Yangyang, after listening, snorted and sneered.


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Shiyi replied simply and rudely. He rolled his eyes and knew that Lin Yangyang had hated himself for hunting for a long time. He was afraid that he had secretly set up a villain in the West Wing room. "You don''t deserve anything!"


    Lin Yang Yang''s face turned red with anger, and he would attack again. He would scold Lin Shiyi.


    "Well, you two have a fight." Xue Zhifang holds her forehead and stops it quietly.


    "Mother, you always favor her!" Lin Yang Yang''s eyes were red with anger. He was more and more indignant when he thought of Xue Zhifang''s treatment of himself and Lin Shiyi.


    "You are a sister. Let''s have a little sister." Xue Zhifang said helplessly, looking at the two daughters, some worried, do not know why they are so irreconcilable.


    As soon as Lin Shi raised his eyes and gave a sneer, he turned his head to slow down and left with Xue Zhifang.


    As soon as she got out of the garden, she heard Lin Yangyang''s footsteps rushing to catch up. Lin Shiyi''s face sank and turned around. Looking at her angry appearance, she was wearing that gorgeous silk dress again today. Against this face, it seemed that the price had fallen.


    "Don''t be proud, I''ll tell you! If you think my mother is partial to you, I will... "


    "What are you going to do? Lin Yangyang, I''m the real young lady of the Lin family. You look like you''re the fake young lady of the Lin family. It''s a shame to our family. " Lin Shiyi turned around and said coldly without waiting for Lin Yangyang to finish.


    Zhuji every word, toward the heart of Lin Yang Yang pain poke.


    Today she was in a bad mood. Lin Yangyang had to hit the gun. She deserved it.After a breath, Lin Shiyi ignored her and hurried to the East Wing room with mallow.


    On the way, the attendants around suddenly hid.


    Mallow was a little surprised. Looking around, those attendants had strange faces and different clothes. They should not be from the prime minister''s mansion, so she pulled Lin Shiyi and whispered, "look, miss, these people don''t seem to be from our mansion."


    Lin Shiyi frowned and looked around. Sure enough, these people were standing around the garden as if they were guarding something.


    She went forward and looked up into the distance, only to find a man squatting on the edge of the pool, fishing for carp in the lake with a small fish net.


    This carp was bought not long ago and put down. How can it be picked up before it grows up?


    "Who''s stealing fish there?" Lin Shiyi said angrily in the back. He gave a loud drink, which startled the man. His hand trembled, and a carp jumped into the water with a plop.


    Stand up and go back and forth, Lin Shiyi heart a surprised, this time can really be a narrow road meet.


    Yang Huai raised his eyes to see Lin Shiyi, also slightly stunned. None of the people sent out that day came back. I don''t know if Lin Shiyi is dead. Now I see her standing there intact, and I want to know what happened.


    What a woman!


    Yang Huai thought, looking up and down at Lin Shiyi, his dark eyes always revealed a bit of hostility, sneered, showing sharp tiger teeth, "little master, I fish, what do you want?"


    "If you want to fish, go to the river and fish. Don''t make it in my house!" Lin Shiyi said in a cold voice, looking at Yang Huai''s arrogant and domineering, he wanted to draw out the whip hidden in his arms and beat him.

 Chapter 92

    Yang Huai stares at Lin Shiyi''s arrogance. He still hates the sika deer who was robbed by her that day. He throws away the fishing net, steps forward, grabs Lin Shiyi''s collar and says, "what about your family? Do you believe I beat you in your house? "


    Lin Shiyi''s face was cold, and his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. He held Yang Huai''s wrist in his backhand, raised his knee abruptly, and hit him in the abdomen. Then he turned his hand and heard a "crunching" sound of bone dislocation.


    Yang Huai''s face turned pale and he knelt down on the ground.


    "Then try it." Lin Shiyi came up to him and said condescensively. There was a cold light in his eyes, which made him tremble.


    Yang Huai didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi was so good at Kung Fu. He didn''t look like other girls at all. He was afraid that only his elder brother could compete with him in skill and speed.


    He blushed. He was still an immature child. He was about to stand up and chop when he was holding the sword around his waist.


    The servants around him were used to Yang Huai''s arrogance and arrogance. Seeing that he had just done this to Lin Shiyi, they did not dare to obstruct him. However, they did not expect that Lin Shi''s one or two actions would make him complain incessantly. They hurried forward to stop him for fear that he would continue to do this again and Lin Shi would be ruthless.


    "Don''t stop me! Dead woman! You dead woman Yang Huai is arrogant and pushes aside his attendants, staggering and funny.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head. With a sarcastic smile, he stepped forward and kicked Yang Huai down.


    The attendants around him were startled. They didn''t expect that Yang Huai was so arrogant. But Lin Shiyi was even more arrogant than him. It was Shura who met the Lord Yan.


    "Young master Yang, don''t forget when you were in the suburbs that day." Lin Shiyi, with a gloomy face, bent down and increased his strength on his feet.


    Yang Huai took a breath and looked at Lin Shiyi nervously, saying, "you What do you want? What evidence do you have? "


    "No, but I don''t need a reason to kill you." Lin Shiyi said coldly, "the prime minister''s house is so big. If one day I secretly kill you and bury you here, no one will find out."


    "You dare!" Yang Huai scared white face, bravado ground shout a way, brandish an arm to want to toward Lin Shi a dozen past.


    Lin Shiyi got away and stood beside the tree, looking at Yang Huai''s embarrassed appearance coldly, feeling happy.


    "Dead woman, I killed you..."


    "What''s the noise?" A violent voice interrupted Yang Huai''s swearing.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and looked back. He saw a man with big arms, round waist, leopard''s head and eyes. He was walking towards here with Lin Xuan on his side.


    As soon as you look at it, you know it''s General Yang.


    Lin Shiyi went to Lin Xuan''s side, pointed to Yang Huai, and said, "he fished, scolded me, and beat me."


    Having said that, instead of giving Yang Huai an opportunity to explain, he hid behind Lin Xuan and asked Qu Baba, "my daughter has no choice but to move."


    When General Yang saw his son lying on the ground in a mess, his face was very bad. He thought that his son had been practicing martial arts for many years, but today he was beaten on the ground by a woman.


    With a heavy cough, he looked at Lin Shiyi. He was dressed in regular clothes. He was thin and had beautiful eyebrows. He didn''t look like a man who had been practicing martial arts for many years.


    "Get up, you villain!" General Yang glared at Yang Huai and said angrily.


    Yang Huai see his father, this just a little convergence.


    He stood up and patted the dust on his body, but he was also annoyed, "Dad..."


    "Why, I was beaten and cried by a girl doll?" Yang general pick eyebrow, looking at his son''s appearance, up and down pinch, did not find any serious injury, it is just a slight skin injury.


    Think to come, also laughed, sneer a way, "usually at home arrogant domineering, come out just know outside person?"


    Hearing this, Yang Huai''s face suddenly changes. He stares at Lin Shiyi, who is hiding behind Lin Xuan. He still wants to argue, but he is stared back by General Yang''s angry eyes.


    After all, this is Lin Xuan''s mansion. Moreover, General Yang is afraid of Lin Xuan''s power. He has a friendly attitude when he comes here. Now his son is making trouble in his house. Even if he loves him, he can only scold him.


    Lin Shi is very proud. He knows that when he hides behind Lin Xuan, General Yang will surely give him face. But he prefers to see Yang Huai eat shriveled. He shakes his head and turns his eyes at him.


    Just looking at his angry face, clenching his fist, angry look, the heart is the most happy.


    General Yang and Lin Xuan left. Before they left, they took a deep look at Lin Shi.


    "You wait for me." Yang Huai stood on one side, unwilling, while others did not pay attention, he turned back and said to Lin Shiyi fiercely.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and ignored him.


    Lin Xuan saw General Yang off, glanced at Lin Shiyi and said, "General Yang has always been clear, but I don''t understand. How did you and his son get revenge?"Lin Shi was stunned. He just felt that Lin Xuan''s sharp eyes kept scanning him. The eagle Falcon''s eyes seemed to have seen something.


    "It''s just the day of hunting that left a bad end." Lin Shiyi said casually that since Yang Huai had learned a lesson, she didn''t plan to tell Lin Xuan about it.


    Lin Xuan chuckled. He didn''t know what was going on among the young people. Since Lin Shiyi said it was nothing, he didn''t care much about it.


    But the words Yang Huai said when he left didn''t look like a threat.


    Lin Shiyi was not afraid of him, so he ate and drank as usual. Anyway, the prime minister''s house was heavily guarded. Rao Shi''s Kung Fu could not help her.


    Two days later, Lin Shiyi received the news that mallow had brought back.


    When mallow went out shopping in the morning, he met a man in plain clothes. He was wandering at the door of the prime minister''s house. It seemed that there was something wrong.


    In her heart, she was puzzled. She thought it was someone from her family who had come to deliver the post. But when she came closer, the man looked like a man of practice.


    "You tell your young lady that I''ve come back and I''m still in the same place." Xingduzhou turns around and sees someone looking at himself hesitantly, then smiles at mallow.


    "You are..." Mallow came forward cautiously, looking like a chat.


    Xingduzhou said, "you only ask her, master is back."


    He still remembered that mallow was the maid beside Lin Shiyi, so he said.


    Mallow vaguely remember the boat, and now listen to what he said, suddenly realized, back to the house to tell.


    "Master is back!" Lin Shiyi is very happy. She is one of the few people who are really good to her in this place. Now when she heard that he was back in Kyoto, she was impatient to change her clothes and wanted to find him.

 Chapter 93

    The streets are crowded with people.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t go out for a long time, and he didn''t want to change into men''s clothes. After wearing a casual dress, he took mallow out of the prime minister''s house.


    Just after walking on the street, Lin Shiyi felt that something was wrong.


    She has always been cautious and sensitive, accurate perception, even though the streets are crowded, but still vaguely feel someone is watching her behind.


    Walking quietly to the stall, she looked slightly at the people coming and going, and explored the surrounding situation. After a long time, she half narrowed her eyes and saw some people coming.


    She once met that person when she was hunting. She was the little fellow beside Yang Huai.


    It turned out that Yang Huai really sent people to guard the prime minister''s house, waiting for himself to go out. Lin Shiyi thought, laughing, only think that Yang Huai is a big man, is too fussy.


    "What are you laughing at, miss?" Mallow inexplicable, do not know why.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and raised his eyes again. Those people had disappeared. He didn''t know where to hide. "It''s nothing. Let''s go. There are too many people here."


    She took mallow to the inn where xingduzhou stayed, but she did not think that he had gone out.


    Lin Shiyi scratched his head and inquired. The shopkeeper shook his head. He didn''t know where the boat was sacred, so he didn''t know his whereabouts.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to go for nothing and come back another day.


    Just as soon as I went out of the door, a few people who were hiding outside the door were passing by and hiding.


    Lin Shiyi turned a white eye. He didn''t see the boat. He was a little depressed. He frowned at a man behind him and left.


    "Miss, why are you looking behind all the time?" Mallow don''t understand, follow Lin Shi a side low voice to ask a way.


    "It''s annoying to have a dog with you." Lin Shiyi answered coldly. He raised his voice. Knowing that Yang Huai''s person was on his side, he almost stepped on his nose.


    Mallow pause, know she is in a bad mood, no longer ask.


    But, looking back, the streets are full of people, where are the dogs?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Shi had an early morning together.


    She doesn''t want to be empty again today.


    Mallow hurriedly took a sachet and tied it to Lin Shiyi. She didn''t like these fragrant things, so she was about to untie it. "Don''t tie this."


    "Yesterday, the young lady said that there was a dog with her. The maid specially brought this. It''s said that she can drive the dog away." Mallow pressed Lin Shiyi''s hand in a hurry and said seriously. He was really worried that Lin Shiyi would be bitten by a dog.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. After a while, he bent over with a smile, reached out and patted mallow on the shoulder, wiping the tears in the corner of his eyes, "mallow, you are really careful."


    Mallow to see their own miss smile, some inexplicable.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t untie it again. Yesterday Yang Huai thought that he already knew what he said, and he didn''t know how to get angry.


    They left from the side door, just to avoid a few followers. Lin Shiyi turned his head and looked at the sight play with breath holding. Finally, he clapped his hands and felt relaxed.


    There are not so many people on the street in the morning market. Lin Shiyi is familiar with the road, but he is hungry in the middle.


    Also, I came in a hurry in the morning and even forgot to eat.


    It''s not easy to go out at this time. You should still be sleeping. If you go by yourself, you will inevitably disturb him.


    "It''s said that the sour bamboo shoot bun in Kyoto is delicious. Mallow, take me to taste it." Lin Shi looked aside and smelled the meat smell of the steamed stuffed bun shop.


    Mallow can''t figure it out. Just now Lin Shiyi is in a hurry to go out. How can he eat meat bun now.


    However, since it was the young lady''s request, she naturally responded to it. She took Lin Shiyi to find the most famous meat bun shop in Kyoto. Lin Shiyi sat on a small table at the door and began to enjoy it.


    Mallow was surprised. She felt that looking at Lin Shiyi, she was wearing expensive long clothes, but squatting at the door of the steamed bun shop, eating meat, steamed bun and sipping soybean milk. If you want to eat, you can call your servants to buy it, or say that you are a member of the prime minister''s family. Who dares not give way?


    Looking up at the puzzled eyes of Mallow, Lin Shiyi smiles and knows what she is thinking. He wipes her mouth and says, "now there are so many people, I don''t want to make trouble. It''s just a whim to eat. Why bother?"


    She has always been so, not to mention, she was not the daughter of the Lin family.


    A carriage galloped in from a distance, and the coachman''s cry drowned out the surrounding peddling.


    Lin Shiyi glanced slightly, and saw that the carriage was running rampant on the road. It was not arrogant. The carriage looked extraordinary. The tall horse in front of it was very familiar. The dark red curtain behind it swayed, and the bells on the four corners were ringing, which made it more noisy.


    She frowned and rose slowly.


    The people around them couldn''t avoid it. They didn''t know which young lady was in such a hurry. But when the coachman saw Lin Shiyi, he raised his hand to hold the horse. The horse hissed, raised his front hooves, smashed it on the ground and breathed.Lin Shiyi sneered and suddenly knew who was coming.


    "Lin Shiyi, how dare you scold me!" Before the curtain of the car was lifted, the shrill voice of the people inside came. With another wave, the domineering youth in cyan came out of the car and glared at Lin Shiyi angrily.


    Lin Shiyi felt funny. He thought it must have been Yang Huai''s people who had just found out that he was coming all the way.


    "Haven''t you been beaten enough?" Lin Shiyi coldly looked down. He felt that he was pestering people and asked word by word.


    Yang Huai, speechless, glared round his eyes and walked quickly, about to pull Lin Shiyi''s collar.


    Mallow screamed. Thinking of the situation that they were not allowed to fight in the prime minister''s house that day, Yang Huai rushed forward to stop Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi is not afraid. He dodges Yang Huai''s hand, grabs it and frowns. He doesn''t understand why this man is so unwilling to give up. He has been beaten once, but he is willing to be beaten a second time.


    "What? You are a big man who was beaten by a little doll. Did your father go back to educate you? " Lin Shiyi threw Yang Huai''s hand away and asked sarcastically.


    Yang Huai retreated two steps, one unstable, almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, with the help of a servant, he would not be so embarrassed.


    General Yang appreciated Lin Shiyi very much. When he got home that day, he scolded himself. Even though he knew that Lin Xuan was an important official in the court, Yang Huai couldn''t swallow his breath. If he let others know that he was beaten by a woman, he might laugh at himself when his elder brother came back.


    He had to find a chance to teach Lin Shiyi a lesson. He had been practicing martial arts for so many years, but he couldn''t beat such a thin looking woman!

 Chapter 94

    "Get out of here!" Angrily pushed away the guards around, Yang Huai put on a posture, as if to and temporary a dozen you die me like.


    Lin Shi picks his eyebrows and stands behind him with his hands on his back. Looking at Yang Huai''s persistence, he doesn''t mind beating him again to make him lose.


    Yang Huai held his breath and rushed to Lin Shiyi with both hands.


    Lin Shiyi flashed slightly. He was already ready to take the move. But he didn''t expect that Yang Huai turned in front of him and rushed to mallow. He pulled mallow''s back collar and pulled her back to his side.


    "Believe it or not, I killed your maid!" Yang Huai is arrogant and shouts. He is a little proud of Shanglin.


    "You''re nothing Lin Shiyi was annoyed. He stepped forward quickly and was about to take the hand of mallow. "A big man is a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. Thank you for being the son of the general. I don''t think you are as good as a pig or a dog! "


    However, Yang Huai seemed to have no face and no skin at this time. He pushed the mallow directly to his little fellow standing behind him and avoided Lin Shiyi''s outstretched hand? I''ll do as I like. Since you think you are powerful, I''ll teach your maid a lesson! "


    Lin shiyiqi''s teeth itch. I really don''t know how general Yang raised such a bully. He was so savage. He stepped forward and quickly reached for Yang Huai''s collar. With all his strength, he came forward.


    "Release me, or I will never forgive you!" Lin Shiyi''s face was full of mist and blood.


    "I will not!" Yang Huai is a stubborn temper, although feel Lin Shiyi look really terrible, but also not afraid, raised his head on the angry way.


    The two faced each other in the street, and the people around them watched one after another. Seeing their extraordinary clothes, they wondered whose young master and young lady they were.


    "Young master! Young master, you are here! " In the distance, a housekeeper yelled and ran.


    When Yang Huai heard the voice, he turned around and saw the housekeeper running. He frowned slightly and said in his voice, "I''m here, don''t shout!"


    In this box, Lin shi11 turned his hand, his elbow locked Yang Huai''s neck, and he made a little effort. Yang Huai suddenly turned red and could not speak. He tried to break her arm, but he did not expect that Lin Shiyi''s strength was so great.


    The visitor was frightened by this scene, and some of them were at a loss. After a close look, they recognized that it was the prime minister''s daughter, and quickly said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Lin! Please don''t forget the villain''s life and let my young master go


    He knew Yang Huai''s character and could guess what happened. Now he was flustered and sweating on his forehead.


    "Let my maid go first." Lin Shiyi said.


    The housekeeper seemed to have a right. He let the mallow go, and then looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile. Lin Shiyi let go and pushed Yang Huai.


    "What do you do? It''s you who let her take advantage of it!" Yang Huai gets angry when he catches the housekeeper.


    But the housekeeper wiped a sweat and looked flustered. He said eagerly, "young master, madam has just had a stomachache. The midwife said that she is going to have a baby. The midwife said that madam Madam, it''s difficult to give birth! Young master, go back and have a look! "


    Yang Huai''s face turned white with fright. He was immediately flustered. Without a domineering look, he stamped his feet anxiously. "What can I do, mother If there is a good or bad thing, what should we do? "


    Lin Shiyi wanted to leave. When he heard the conversation between the housekeeper and Yang Huai, his heart moved.


    In this era, giving birth to a child should be a trip to hell, right?


    "What do you say to do, what do you do, if there is a good or bad thing in my mother..."


    "If it''s difficult for this lady to give birth, I''m afraid she''ll be helpless." Mallow whispered to one side, looking sad, "there was a married aunt in the house before. When she gave birth to a child, the doctor didn''t save her. She died with her child. I saw it outside the door and shed a lot of blood..."


    As she spoke, she gesticulated, her eyes widened, and she only thought it was frightening, "it''s terrible."


    Lin Shiyi frowned, stopped, and looked back at Yang Huai. He was very young. When he met this kind of thing, he had no bottom in his heart. He could only be worried, and his face turned pale with fright.


    It suddenly occurred to her that the ferry should still be in the inn.


    If you can save general Yang''s wife and make friends with the Yang family, I''m afraid there will be many benefits in the future.


    After pondering for a long time, he came forward and said in a cold voice, "don''t you hurry back?"


    The cold voice calmed Yang Huai''s anxious heart. He turned around and lowered his face. "You''re not going, are you waiting to see my joke?"


    "Show me." Lin Shiyi ignored Yang Huai and said to the housekeeper.


    Although the housekeeper didn''t understand, he nodded and hurriedly took Lin Shiyi to the carriage.


    Yang Huai gas straight stamp feet, looking at Lin Shiyi''s back, can only immediately on the carriage back to the house.


    The general''s house is already in chaos.


    Before arriving at the general''s wife''s bedroom, Lin Shiyi had already heard the screams. He felt extremely miserable, but he felt that the general''s wife was exhausted."Master, the young master is back!" General Yang stood at the door, upright, with his hands behind him. He walked back and forth with a heavy face, obviously anxious.


    Hearing what the housekeeper said, he quickly raised his head and saw that there was Lin Shiyi beside Yang Huai. He was slightly stunned, "Miss Lin, why are you here?"


    "Ask your son." Lin Shi glanced at Yang Huai.


    Yang Huai was slightly stunned and pondered for a moment. In his father''s stern eyes, he could only bow his head and say the matter from beginning to end.


    "Son of a bitch! Do you take my words for granted? " On hearing this, General Yang shouts harshly. He steps forward and raises his head to slap Yang Huai. Yang Huai retreats slightly, lowers his head and says nothing.


    "Miss Lin, I''ll send someone to take you back." But General Yang''s slap didn''t fall. After a while, he turned around and said to Lin Shiyi.


    At that time, Mrs. Yang in the room suddenly yelled at the top of her voice, startling everyone.


    Several maids came out with pots of blood and looked flustered.


    When General Yang saw that his wife was like this, he forgot to scold Yang Huai again for a moment. He went forward and was about to break into the room.


    "Master, you can''t go in!" The housekeeper behind him yelled and went forward to stop General Yang.


    "I''m going in!" General Yang said angrily. He reached out and the housekeeper was pushed to one side. He waved again and pushed the door open.


    "Master!" Inside the midwife see this, quickly meet up, "the lady is still in production, men see blood is not good!"

 Chapter 95

    "What''s the matter? Why is the lady still shouting at this time?" General Yang asked.


    The midwife had a bad look. She sighed. Her hands were covered with Mrs. Yang''s blood. She said, "the baby in Mrs. Yang''s belly is not in the right position. The baby can''t be born. I''m afraid it''s I''m afraid it''s possible to kill two people with one corpse! "


    "No way!" Hearing what the midwife said, Yang Huai rushed up first and said, "mother will be fine! I''ll go to the doctor. I''ll go to the doctor now! "


    The midwife wiped the sweat on her head and said, "even if the doctor comes, it may not work. It''s rare for the lady to do such a thing..."


    General Yang closed his eyes and looked sad. Suddenly he heard Mrs. Yang calling his name inside. If he didn''t pay attention to his servants, he would rush in.


    "I''ll see." Behind him, Lin Shiyi''s voice came. He looked up at the surprised midwife and explained, "I''ve studied medicine."


    "Don''t fool around!" Behind Yang Huai angrily shouts a way, come forward to want to grasp Lin Shiyi''s sleeve not to let her go in, "I don''t allow you to harm my mother!"


    "Yang Huai, stop fooling around!" General Yang turned his head, frowned, angry, and stopped Yang Huai''s words.


    Slow slow God, and then looked at Lin Shiyi doubtfully, "have you learned medicine?"


    Words, with a bit of doubt.


    "Yes." When Lin Shiyi was on the boat, she taught herself some things. She learned very fast.


    What''s more, in modern times, caesarean section has become so common that when Lin Shiyi was undercover in the hospital, he already knew all kinds of steps and routines.


    General Yang looks a little strange, thinking that Lin Shiyi is the prime minister''s daughter, should not boast.


    He was silent for a moment and sighed, "that''s going to trouble Miss Lin."


    After that, he turned to Lin Shiyi and the midwife, with deep eyebrows.


    "Dad, how can you..."


    "Stop it!" General Yang looks back and stares at Yang Huai. Now Mrs. Yang''s life is on the line. The midwife is right. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, there may not be a way for Mrs. yang to come back from the palace. It''s better to let Lin Shi have a try.


    Walking into the delivery room, the smell of blood came to my face. The air was hot and humid. The woman lying on the bed was dying. She was covered with sweat. Under her body, when she opened the quilt, she was in a mess. All of them were bloodstained.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and saw that the opening of the birth canal was not full. He put down the quilt and went to the head of the bed. When he saw that Mrs. Yang had fainted, he quickly turned around and said, "go and cook some nourishing soup to keep your strength! Then bring the hemp boiling powder and serve it with warm wine! "


    "This..." As soon as the midwife heard that Lin Shiyi wanted to take Ma feisan, she stamped her feet in a hurry. "Ma feisan is coming, and my wife has no strength to have a baby!"


    Lin Shiyi frowned and took a deep look at Mrs. Yang. Her lips were cyanotic, her whole body was pale, and she had lost too much blood. Then she reached out and opened her eyelids to see the pupil. She was in critical condition.


    She shook her head and said, "it''s not about having a baby. It''s about using scissors to open the stomach and take the baby out."


    The midwife''s eyes widened and she looked flustered. How could she live with her stomach cut open? For a moment, she even thought that Lin Shiyi was deliberately making trouble.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Knowing that the midwife who could not do anything here was in vain, he went out of the door and told mallow the inn where he was crossing the boat. He asked General Yang to send a carriage to find it.


    "I learned to go boating, and now he''s in the capital." Lin Shiyi said simply.


    General Yang was surprised. He had been fighting all over the world for such a long time. Naturally, he knew the reputation of xingduzhou''s master poison doctor. However, he did not think that Lin Shiyi was his disciple. Without much hesitation, he quickly sent someone out to look for him and told his servants to listen to Lin Shiyi''s actions.


    Lin Shiyi could only pray in her heart that she would never go out again. If not, she would have some difficulties on her own.


    During this period, the midwife also sent Ma Fei San to Mrs. Yang.


    Xu was hanging a curtain from heaven. Before he went out, he followed the carriage to the mansion.


    "Master!" Lin Shiyi looked up and saw the boat coming quickly to meet him.


    Xingduzhou frowned. He had heard about Mrs. Yang''s condition. He didn''t say much. He went to the room. No one was there and didn''t say a word.


    "What do you think?" Xingdu boat glanced at Lin Shiyi and walked into the room, smelling the smell of Ma boiling powder.


    Lin Shiyi told xingduzhou about the caesarean section, and the principles of each were also mentioned.


    Xingduzhou was stunned. He had been practicing medicine for many years, but he had never seen a caesarean section. He immediately said, "do you know what you''re talking about? It''s a big deal! "


    "Naturally." Lin Shiyi nodded seriously, "as long as there is a master, it will be OK."


    The boat carefully pondered Lin Shiyi''s words, but it seemed that it was really feasible. Now Mrs. Yang has gone to sleep under anesthesia. If you don''t have to have a caesarean section, Mrs. Yang will have to die.


    "Bring the scissors!" The boat crossed the boat and took out the tools. After the candle was burned, it was washed with Baijiu, standing in front of Mrs. Yang.Lin Shiyi responded with a firm look.


    The midwives around were so scared that they almost fainted. They watched as Mrs. Yang''s stomach was cut open, one layer, two layers and three layers, bleeding. Lin Shiyi and xingduzhou stood calmly in front of them, wiping blood from time to time.


    It''s the first time for xingduzhou to do such a thing, but with years of medical experience, Mrs. Yang''s physical condition is really better. The method of laparotomy can reduce Mrs. Yang''s physical strength.


    Along with Lin Shiyi said the place all the way cut open, finally, the belly of the fetus has been seen.


    "So it is." The boat lowered its head and looked at the fetus with its feet down. With a deep sigh, it took a deep look at Lin Shiyi with his head down and his needle and thread. He felt dumb in his heart.


    The child is not small, two people will carefully take out the child, cut the umbilical cord, patted his ass, the child issued a clear and loud voice, reverberated in the room.


    The midwife shivered with tears in her eyes. She took a look at Mrs. Yang and made up her mind that it was killing her mother and leaving her son.


    But what I didn''t expect was that for a while, Lin Shiyi and xingduzhou sewed the wound completely, and couldn''t see that his stomach had been cut open.


    "It''s done." Lin Shiyi cut the short needle and thread, and with a sigh of relief, he sat on the chair.


    When I came back, I found that my body was covered with blood, my clothes were soaked with sweat, and my hair was scattered.


    The child had gone to clean up, and the boat felt the pulse for Mrs. Yang, nodding slightly, "this is good."

 Chapter 96

    After that, they went to Lin Shiyi with a smile. They went out together, but he held Lin Shiyi''s face and said with a smile, "you''re really good. You''re learning medicine in other places secretly."


    "Master, pain, pain!" Lin Shi pinched his cheek, said vaguely, waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just what I read in the book!"


    "Why don''t I know?" Naturally, xingduzhou didn''t believe it. He looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile. Most of the time, he felt that although the child had never studied medicine, he seemed to be proficient in medical science and didn''t know where he had learned it.


    Maybe, before I met her.


    General Yang had been waiting at the door, standing beside Yang Huai, and the servants in the house. When they came out, they bent down and bowed deeply, "Yang thanks two benefactors!"


    Xingduzhou stood in front with a smile and said nothing.


    It was Lin Shiyi who saw such a big battle for the first time. He was so scared that he waved his hand and didn''t know what to say. He hid behind the boat.


    General Yang got up, looked at them with a smile, held the child in his arms and said, "the child is safe. He is a man!"


    "Peace is good, peace is good." Xingduzhou laughs and looks at the child. He looks ruddy and should be healthy.


    "Thank you, doctor." General Yang also said that behind him, several family members were carrying a variety of gold, silver and jewelry, ready to go forward and present them to the ferry boat.


    But the boat waved its hand and didn''t look at it. "If you want to thank me, you''d better thank my apprentice. She thought of this method."


    After that, he turned his head and took a deep look at Lin Shiyi.


    Yang general smell speech, quickly looking at Lin Shiyi, want to give those things to Lin Shiyi, scared Lin Shiyi repeatedly waved his hand, said with a smile, "no harm, no harm, I don''t want these things."


    There are many gold and silver treasures in the prime minister''s office.


    "Then..." General Yang frowned. It''s true that the prime minister''s office would not like these treasures if they were sent to the prime minister''s office. He looked at Lin Shiyi, his eyes softened and said, "what Miss Lin wants, just tell me."


    Lin Shiyi thought about it and looked at Yang Huai standing on one side. He was teasing his younger brother. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "no harm, I don''t want anything."


    General Yang had already seen Lin Shiyi''s eyes and looked at his son. He came up, picked up the child and said to Yang Huai in a fierce voice, "apologize to miss Lin quickly! We owe Miss Lin a favor this time! "


    "I..." Yang Huai is a little wronged. He looks up at General Yang and laughs at Shanglin Shiyi. He shrivels his mouth and knows that he is unreasonable. What''s more, she just saved her mother. She walks up to him and bows down.


    "Good apology!" General Yang was behind him. He patted Yang Huai''s quilt and said in a loud voice, "speak louder!"


    Yang Huai reluctantly clenched his teeth and raised his voice. Then he said, "I''m wrong. Miss Lin has a large number of people. Please forgive me!"


    Lin Shiyi embraces him with both hands and looks down at Yang Huai. "Hum," he says. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he is full of pride.


    On one side, xingduzhou laughs. Although he doesn''t know what happened to them, Lin Shiyi feels that his lover is funny when he looks so awkward and proud.


    At that time, the midwife in the room came out with a smile and a happy face, "master, madam, wake up!"


    Hearing that Mrs. Yang woke up, General Yang was overjoyed and went in in a hurry.


    "Wait until the stitches are removed in a few days." The boat turned to the housekeeper and said, "this kind of thing can be done by an ordinary doctor."


    The housekeeper regarded them as gods, nodded, and saw that master Yang had gone in to see Mrs. Yang. Knowing that they were deeply attached to each other, he said with a smile, "please go here, and the house has prepared some hot tea."


    The party came out of the bedroom and out of the hall. The maid came in and out, and tea was ready.


    The aunts in the general''s house were surprised to hear that the eldest lady had given birth safely, and the midwife said that it was Prime Minister Lin''s daughter who got along with the way of caesarean section. They thought that the eldest lady must be very lucky this time. They never thought that heaven would protect her, so they met Lin Shiyi.


    Those midwives said, more magical, but let those aunt want to see what kind of girl Lin Shiyi is.


    They were waiting at the entrance of the hall, watching Lin Shiyi and the ferry boat coming slowly from a distance.


    Yang Huai followed them. He raised his eyes and saw aunt Fang standing at the door. He immediately pulled down her face and quickened her pace to follow them. But before he spoke, he saw the people coming forward around Lin Shiyi, looking happy.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t come back to her senses. She was surrounded by women in gorgeous clothes. The words of appreciation came from all directions, which made her feel a little lost for a moment. She didn''t know whose words to answer.


    Someone reached out and touched Lin Shiyi''s clothes, frowned and covered her nose. "Miss Lin''s clothes are dirty. Why don''t you come to me and I''ll prepare a new suit for you.""The girl should be hungry. Let''s eat something first. These are Biluochun I specially ordered."


    "If you wait a moment, I''d like to ask you to look at me."


    The boat and Yang Huai stood on one side, smiling at the scene, shaking their heads slowly, knowing all kinds of reasons.


    He was a miracle doctor, and even General Yang had to be courteous when he saw him. On the contrary, he was ignored by these women''s families, and Lin Shiyi was surrounded by them.


    Where do they want Lin Shiyi to feel their pulse, or is it just because of Lin Shiyi''s identity? Who doesn''t want to win over the prime minister''s family?


    "Didn''t dad ask you to take good care of your mother? Why are you still here! " Yang Huai saw the aunts talking endlessly, and saw Lin Shiyi standing in the middle, looking embarrassed. His face sank. He pushed away the crowd and glared at the aunts.


    Words, not polite.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He looked back at Yang Huai, but he looked tired. He didn''t like these people very much. He was surprised.


    Lin Xuan also had several aunts. She didn''t like her much, but she was OK on the face. She was respectful to Xue Zhifang on weekdays, not to mention her brothers. They all called Xue Zhifang "mother".


    But Yang Huai''s temper was so fierce, and so was his aunt.


    Those aunts, however, seemed to be afraid of Yang Huai. When they heard what he said, they turned their lips, rolled their eyes, and said goodbye to Lin Shiyi with a smile. Then they turned away with a skirt and a fan.


    "It''s just that he''s a little bit grumpy. He''s far worse than his elder brother." A light word came, like sarcasm.

 Chapter 97

    Lin Shi looked sideways and saw that Yang Huai''s body was stiff, his eyes were cold, and he was not willing to say anything.


    But in the end, his face darkened again. He looked slightly at Lin Shiyi and said in a dry voice, "go in and have something to eat."


    "It turns out that you are always so grumpy. No wonder your aunt is afraid of you." Lin Shiyi sneered.


    Yang Huai sneered and rolled his eyes. With a chill in his dark eyes, he looked at the direction of his aunt''s going away and said coldly, "my father can''t see what those people are doing. I can see it clearly. My mother doesn''t want to care. It doesn''t mean I don''t care. Wait."


    He said a lot of things, as if he had been dissatisfied for a long time, but now he just said it, but he was not afraid to be heard.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand. He thought that every family had a difficult Scripture to read, so he didn''t say any more. He just sat down in his chair and ate and drank. He was not polite.


    When Yang Huai finished speaking, he felt that he was a bit reckless and shouldn''t say this in front of the stranger. He looked up at Lin Shiyi, who was already sitting comfortably in her chair and sipping Biluochun.


    The fragrance of tea is curling, and the heat is dense, which blurs her white face and deep eyes. Her mouth is pursed, her teeth are faint, and her temperament is quiet. Yang Huai is stunned.


    General Yang came in a hurry after making arrangements. He sincerely thanks Lin Shiyi and xingduzhou for their help. What''s more, Lin Shiyi''s identity is there, so he doesn''t want to ignore the distinguished guests.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you, Miss Lin." As he spoke, General Yang entered the guest room.


    Lin Shiyi put down his tea cup, stood up and bowed slightly, "is Mrs. Yang better?"


    "My wife is safe and sound, thanks to them." General Yang said, looking at the master and the apprentice, but he was puzzled, "a famous teacher is a good apprentice. I just don''t know when Miss Lin was a teacher and learned medicine. Can the prime minister know?"


    "My master is very kind to me, and I have been predestined for many years." Lin Shiyi said lightly, not wanting to say more.


    General Yang is a smart man, so he doesn''t ask any more questions. Lin Xuan doesn''t want to let outsiders know.


    General Yang went with Duzhou to ask for some advice. Lin Shiyi sat quietly on one side and drank two cups of tea. Her tongue felt numb, but the cakes in the general''s house were not too sweet. She missed the sweet scented osmanthus cakes in the kitchen of the prime minister''s house, so she got up and left.


    "See Miss Lin off." Seeing this, General Yang said to Yang Huai.


    "I want to see my mother!" Yang Huai frowned and said discontentedly.


    "Go General Yang glared and seemed to be angry. Yang Huai shrunk his neck and mouth. He could only be obedient and lead the way.


    The three men went round the rugged path of the general''s mansion and towards the gate.


    "Now you are the nobleman of the general''s house. When you come next time, Dad almost wants to take out all the precious things of the general''s house to receive you." The more Yang Huai thinks about it, the worse it is. General Yang has always loved himself, but now he is more and more angry because of Lin Shiyi''s repeated accusations.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles and looks at the singing and dancing of warblers, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, the rugged rockery, which is a bit interesting.


    "At this moment, everyone wants to flatter you, isn''t it? The prime minister''s house is so powerful, and so many noble ladies want you to come and have a pulse in the future." Yang Huai rolled his eyes and said.


    "I hope my wife is in good health. I don''t want to come again next time. Besides, I''m not willing to come when I see your smelly face." Lin Shiyi interrupted him and fought back.


    This child, always so mouth owe, must be angry.


    But Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He was only two days old, and he was used to it.


    Listen to Lin Shiyi say so, Yang Huai slightly a Leng, speaking of Mrs. Yang, but also nothing to say, silent for a long time, just a sigh, "mother has some age, gave birth to this younger brother, to mother half life."


    With that, he looked at the sky dejectedly and walked slowly with his hands on his back. He looked a little domineering, but he was like an old man who was over worried.


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and laughed. Seeing that he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, he still put on such a picture, which was very interesting.


    "Ai Tu, now you can tell me the truth of caesarean section with your teacher?" On one side, xingduzhou put in the conversation, walked to his side and asked with a smile, "you Prime Minister Qian Jin are very busy. Others want to talk to you, but I''m behind you."


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare. I''ll tell you what master wants to ask, and I''ll say everything."


    "Don''t be so mean." Xingduzhou said with a smile, and restrained his look. Zhengse asked about the matter just now.


    Lin Shiyi explained all the medical principles he knew in modern times. He thought it was difficult for people in this era to understand, but he never thought that it was easy for people to understand what Lin Shiyi said. If it was difficult to understand, he would understand it immediately after thinking for a moment.


    As a result, the reputation of the miracle doctor is worthy of its reputation. Lin Shiyi thought of it secretly.


    When they got to the door, the carriage was ready to wait.


    Yang Huai glanced at Lin Shiyi. She was walking across the boat. She was so excited that she began to smile.Her face is delicate and soft, but her character is not. Her appearance is another kind of temperament charm. Today, even though she is dressed in ordinary clothes, she just sets off her smile, which makes Yang Huai feel a bit trance.


    Aware that he had been staring at Lin Shiyi for such a long time, Yang Huai quickly turned his head, coughed and pointed to the driveway


    The ferry boat half squinted at the twisted boy and got on the carriage first.


    When Lin Shiyi was ready to go up, Yang Huai''s voice came from behind, "you wait!"


    She frowned and looked back, thinking he was going to say something cruel.


    But he never thought that Yang Huai, standing in the same place, seemed to struggle hard for some time. He even bent down slowly and said in a stuffy voice, "thank you so much. What happened before is my fault I owe you one! If you have any difficulties in the future, just let me know and I will do my best. "


    Words, though with some reluctance, are also sincere.


    Lin Shiyi was startled by Yang Huai''s move. He came back and saw that he quickly straightened up and looked at himself unnaturally.


    She secretly suppress smile, light cough, a way, "as long as you don''t send someone to follow me, if not, those people probably also just have no return."


    After hearing this, Yang Huai blushed a little. He didn''t turn his head to talk any more. He watched Lin Shiyi get on the carriage and walk away. His eyes suddenly flashed some different feelings.

 Chapter 98

    I don''t know when it began to rain outside. The cold wind came through the window with a chill.


    An autumn rain, a cold, soon to the winter.


    She wrapped up the quilt, felt sore all over, yawned, ready to rest.


    Window edge out, suddenly came the sound of edge.


    Lin Shi opened his eyes and sat up alertly. Looking at the shadow from the glazed window, he rolled out of bed and opened the window.


    Outside the window, a gust of cold wind came, and the rain fell on Lin Shiyi''s face. Lin Shiyi shivered. A gray pigeon rushed in from the outside and almost hit Lin Shiyi''s face.


    "Little guy, give me a fright." She breathed a sigh of relief and knew that it was he Yuning''s letter. She closed the window and patted the pigeon''s head gently.


    The pigeon was bouncing on the table, shaking the rain on its body, looking up at Lin Shiyi, with eyes the size of black beans looking left and right, flapping its wings twice, and standing there quietly.


    Lin Shiyi reaches out his hand, takes down the letterbox on pigeon''s foot and takes out a letter.


    In retrospect, after the hunting, he Yuning was never seen again.


    She sighed, lit the candle, looked at the handwriting on the envelope, frowned and looked at it carefully.


    In the end, it burned the letter. It''s a little strange.


    He Yuning let himself go to a temple in the west mountain of Kuncheng. Kuncheng is a little far away from the capital. It takes him a long time to get there. There are many pilgrims there. But on the surface, they are normal. On the back, they do some business to make money. They also buy and sell orphans. What''s more, they train the dead.


    That place has always been managed by the people in the prime minister''s office. I think it is operated for the prime minister''s office.


    Lin Shiyi frowns and recalls what he Yuning said at that time. The prime minister''s house looks bright on the surface, but behind the scenes, he doesn''t know how many dirty activities he has done. Now, he should be preparing to destroy one by one.


    "I''m going to do it." Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and turned over. His peaceful life was coming to an end.


    However, after careful calculation, I can be regarded as the enemy of the prime minister''s office.


    It''s just the old business. Lin Shi thought of it.


    Just at the end of the letter, he Yu Ning also sneered at himself.


    To be frank, I always encounter some troubles. I think I''m born to be a troublemaker.


    He rolled his eyes. Thinking of his sarcastic face, Lin Shiyi wanted to fight with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xishan, the highest mountain in Kuncheng.


    On the west mountain, there are many temples, large and small, located in various places.


    But the most famous temple is the Bodhisattva temple near the top of the mountain.


    The road there is steep, the mountain road is rugged, the climate is bitter and cold, but because of its effectiveness, it has attracted many pilgrims, so the incense has always been very strong.


    I heard that many princes and nobles offered sesame oil there for peace.


    Naturally, Lin Xuan did the same. I heard that he would give a large sum of money to the Bodhisattva temple every year to repair the temple and offer incense.


    But whether it is true or not, after Lin Shiyi heard what he Yuning said, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Just listen to mallow speak seriously, caused some curiosity.


    Today''s weather is colder than yesterday''s, and has begun to put on fluffy fur.


    There was still some fog outside. Last night, the rain was ticking through Lin Shiyi''s dream. When she woke up, it was still early.


    Thinking of making an appointment with xingduzhou today, I decided to go to ask Master for leave first.


    Ready to pack and dry food, Lin Shiyi stood in front of the bronze mirror, looked at his heavy black clothes and sighed Sure enough, it''s still a modern mountaineering suit.


    But in this era, where there is that kind of material, the sedan chair in Xishan can''t get on, and she can only put on her wide trousers and climb up step by step.


    The fabric of the trousers was heavy, and they made a dull friction sound when walking, which was annoying.


    Go to the inn to find the ferry boat first. Lin Shiyi knocked on the door for a long time before he heard the sound of walking and the friction of chairs.


    The boat opened the door sleepily, and saw Lin Shiyi dressed up. He was slightly stunned and looked at the sky, but it was not the appointed time.


    Yawn, some dissatisfaction, "good apprentice, you are really worried."


    "Master, I have to ask for leave today." Lin Shiyi said apologetically.


    The ferry boat was slightly stunned. Although Lin Shiyi had just guessed that his clothes were different, he shrugged and said, "how about another appointment?"


    "No, I''m going to the Bodhisattva temple on the west mountain." Lin picked up a meal, a nonsense reason, "yesterday my mother heard about the general''s house, let me go to the west mountain to worship Bodhisattva."


    "That''s true." The boat frowned, but it''s not wrong for Xue Zhifang to worship Buddha all the year round.


    I just heard that the west mountain was very dangerous. How could Lin shi11 alone climb the mountain."Master, don''t you believe me?" Lin Shiyi laughs and climbs the most difficult road, not to mention the Western Hills.


    Xingduzhou laughed and scratched his head. In retrospect, it was the same. He went back to his room, took out a bulging thing and handed it to Lin Shiyi. "This is my master''s treasure. I''ve given it to you. In case of danger, I can deal with it."


    Lin Shiyi took the package, smelled a smell of traditional Chinese medicine, opened it and looked at it, vaguely saw some small bullets and so on.


    It''s not easy to ferry things.


    After collecting his things, Lin Shiyi said goodbye in a hurry.


    The carriage had been waiting at the gate, and it was going down the western mountain first.


    Mallow looked at the sky gloomy, a vast white, frowning, some worry, "this day, is it going to rain?"


    "No harm." Lin Shiyi doesn''t care much. It''s better if it rains. There are fewer people in the temple. Only those who really "have other uses" in the temple will show their charm.


    At the foot of the west mountain, it was cold. People came up the steps. Lin Shi half narrowed his eyes, looked up, smacked the mountain high, ran into the clouds, and couldn''t see the top.


    It''s not a good time to climb.


    But she never made a quick decision. The weather couldn''t stop her. She rolled up her sleeves and climbed up the mountain.


    She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. She has great physical strength. It''s easy for her to walk on the rugged mountain road.


    But mallow followed, panting, looking at the distance between himself and Lin Shiyi getting bigger and bigger, a little nervous.


    "Miss, wait for me..." The mallow cried behind. Looking around, it''s sparsely populated. Today, few people go up the mountain. It''s foggy, and the woods and rocks are looming around. It''s like a ghost. It''s frightening.


    Mallow shrinks his neck and speeds up his pace. I don''t know why Lin Shiyi suddenly wants to come to Xishan.


    Even if Xue Zhifang was a devout Buddhist, it was only twice a year, not to mention the weather.

 Chapter 99

    The climate on the west mountain is a little bit colder than that on the street. Just halfway up the mountain, the cold wind has been blowing from the mountain, making my face ache.


    The wet fog moistened the clothes and stuck to the hands. It was cold and wet.


    Lin Shi stood still, panting and frowning at the sky. The foggy weather moistened his cheek, wiped it with his handkerchief, and looked back at the mallow slowly climbing up.


    "Hello, miss Duandi. How can I come up the mountain today?" Mallow close to Lin Shiyi, already speechless, squatting in place to rest.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles. He doesn''t know if he should take her. After all, if he is in danger, it''s not good to pull mallow in together.


    There are pilgrims down the mountain from time to time. I don''t know when they came up. Occasionally, they will meet some monks with a kind face.


    Lin Shiyi carefully observed that the monk was wearing a gray robe, and his steps were windy. He never thought he had learned martial arts.


    It''s just a temple. It''s not Shaolin Temple. How can all monks know martial arts?


    She frowned and raised her heart.


    Finally, the Bodhisattva Temple appeared in the fog. Lin Shiyi was relieved and slowed down.


    The dark clouds are rolling, and the fog is heavy on the hillside. I can''t even see the surrounding scene clearly. If it wasn''t for the clanging sound of the bell hanging at the door of the Bodhisattva temple, I really couldn''t find the door.


    "It''s too cold here." Lin Shiyi murmured. He almost tripped over the threshold. As soon as he looked up, he could not see the censer clearly. It was like a fairyland.


    Mallow came several times, vaguely remembering where the hall was, and took Lin Shiyi to walk forward carefully.


    The vermilion gate appeared in front of us. It had been wetted by fog, leaving dark traces. It seems that it should have been repaired this year.


    But the door is closed, but I don''t know why.


    Lin Shiyi was not afraid. He strengthened his strength. The heavy door creaked and opened slowly.


    Inside the door, the solemn and compassionate Bodhisattva''s golden body is placed in the middle, tall and heavy, with his eyes half open, looking at all living beings.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    the sound of wooden fish was beating in an orderly way. Several monks were sitting there chanting scriptures and singing scriptures.


    Lin Shiyi looked around and saw that the hall was spacious and gorgeous, with sandalwood curling.


    Next to him, a few monks saw Lin Shiyi coming, slightly stunned.


    After looking at each other, a man stood up and walked towards her.


    "This benefactor, the temple is doing it." The monk put his hands together and bowed slightly. He looked at Lin Shiyi, looked up and down at her clothes and speculated about her identity.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and watched the monk come. Seeing that he was in a hurry and the wind was blowing at his feet, he was also a master of martial arts. He was quietly ready.


    "Master, I have something to do and I have to come up the mountain today." She eased her face and looked a little aggrieved. She lowered her head, stirred the sleeves and kept observing the scene around her.


    The monk was slightly stunned. Before he spoke, he was stuffed with heavy silver by Lin Shiyi. After a pause, he quietly put it into his sleeve. He laughed and pointed to the side door. "Please wait there for a while. Some mage will pass."


    Then he led the way forward.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and looked around. The monks were still chanting Sutras in a low voice and looked devout.


    But the more I think about it, the more strange I feel.


    In the side hall, a few little novices stood at the door with their hands folded. Lin Shiyi came and bowed slightly, "benefactor, your coat is wet. Please take it off."


    Lin Shi picked up his eyebrows and carefully observed the little hermits. Without seeing anything, he took off his coat and handed it to the mallow behind him.


    The room is warm, with tables and chairs, blue and white porcelain teapots and cups on it, flower racks on the side, and sandalwood curling on the censer on one side.


    "Just a moment, benefactor." Little monk poured the tea and put it in front of Lin Shiyi.


    The unfolded tea rose and fell in the light yellow tea.


    Then he bowed slightly and left the room.


    Here, only she and Mallow are left.


    This room looks small and simple, but Lin Shiyi knows that there must be something hidden here.


    If the side door is not opened, there is a small channel. Lin Shiyi thought, turning his eyes to beads, looking around, slowly stood up and looked left and right.


    On the flower rack is a pot of green orchids, several stamens joined, budding.


    Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand and gently played with the green leaves. He looked up at the vast expanse of white outside the window. A gust of wind came and dispersed the smoke outside.


    "Miss, what are you doing here today? I don''t think it''s right here." Mallow has been following Lin Shi for a long time, but she is a little more alert. It''s really strange that there is no one in the place where the incense of Bodhisattva temple is flourishing today.Lin Shiyi sneered, reached out and pinched the green leaves with his slender fingertips, exuding the green juice. "Be careful, it''s really wrong."


    "Otherwise, let''s go, miss. If you have anything to do, you can also talk to your wife, who will invite the mage to your house!" Mallow nervously said, feel the atmosphere around the oppressive servants, let her some breathless.


    "The benefactor seems to be a flower lover." Behind him came a deep voice, with a smile, startled two people.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and looked at the comer quietly. He saw a monk in red cassock. He didn''t know when to enter the gate.


    "Master." Lin Shiyi nodded and came forward with a slight bow.


    "Sit down." The old mage looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. He looked merciful, pointed to the table with a smile, and then sat in front of him.


    "Are you the abbot?" Sitting down, Lin Shiyi can''t wait to ask.


    The monk laughs and shakes his head slowly. "Amitabha, the abbot is still practicing in seclusion. It''s easy not to see visitors."


    There are always such confused believers in the Bodhisattva temple. With a small sum of money, they can solve the problems of the master. The more money, the higher the level of the monk.


    If you want the abbot to come, it will be a lot of money.


    Obviously, Lin Shiyi''s money was not enough for the abbot to come.


    With a sneer, she realized that the place was interesting. She just watched the monk pouring tea with a teapot, or walking to light incense. She suddenly said, "master, do you know martial arts?"


    She didn''t want to play Tai Chi with them.


    "I''m joking, benefactor." Monk slightly a Leng, see Lin Shi a tiny side head, seem to be observing him carefully, withdraw hand, hands together ten, pious appearance.


    Lin Shi half squinted and thought that he had suddenly burst in. He was not fully prepared. He did not expect that all the monks here could master martial arts, but he did not know how many monks who could master martial arts lived behind the Bodhisattva temple.

 Chapter 100

    "If you have any worries, please come with me." The monk then said, raising his eyes, some muddy eyes are as smart as hawk falcon, staring at Lin Shiyi, watching her face change.


    Lin Shiyi coughed lightly, but suddenly lowered his voice, "I have a worry, which can only be solved here."


    "That''s natural. I will try my best to help the benefactor." The monk said with a smile.


    "No, please listen carefully." Lin Shiyi''s face sank down. The cup knocked heavily on the table. The tea swayed and splashed on the mahogany table, wetting the dry air.


    The monk raised his eyes, stopped talking, and quietly looked at Lin Shiyi.


    "A few days ago, I was walking on the road and someone was following me." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. There was a cold light in his eyes.


    She didn''t talk nonsense, but she just added fuel to the story of how Yang Huai pursued and killed her.


    "Oh? Is it the enemy, benefactor? " The monk asked quietly.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and looked melancholy. "My dead men are all gone."


    After hearing this, the monk''s hand trembled slightly, and he looked at Lin Shiyi quietly. He saw that she was only seventeen or eighteen years old. But when he thought about it, many seventeen or eighteen year olds came here to buy people. It''s a common thing.


    "Prime minister Lin said that this is a good place for me to get rid of difficulties." Lin picked up a meal, raised his eyes, stared at the monk, and said word by word.


    Lin Xuan''s name was carried out, and the card of the prime minister''s house flashed in her hand turned out to be the person introduced by the prime minister''s house.


    The monk immediately changed his face and stood up slowly. He looked at Lin Shiyi, still with a smile on his face, but in his eyes he looked a little more.


    After a moment of silence, he opened the door and said, "in this case, please come with me."


    Outside the door, there are several little hermits waiting quietly.


    The giant statue of Bodhisattva and the Baolian on which the Bodhisattva sits are placed under a stone painted platform with a small door.


    Push open the small door, is the secret access to the underground.


    So here''s the secret. Lin Shiyi was shocked.


    Looking back, I saw that there were some cold looking monks standing on the left and right. There was absolutely no compassion just now.


    She took a deep breath, holding the Hidden Dagger, and followed the monk in.


    The secret road was deep and dark. It lit a few candles dim, and there was an unpleasant smell of damp and moldy.


    No wonder this place doesn''t see the sun. Lin Shi thought of it.


    The stairs spiraled and meandered. I don''t know how much I went down. The monk finally stopped.


    There is also a stone gate ahead.


    The monk stepped forward, put the torch on, and lit several places on the wall. Then the stone gate made a loud noise. Then he slowly stepped back and rubbed the ground, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Inside, there is another world.


    At the door stood several guard handles, lit by bright candlelight, as bright as day. Inside, there were many iron doors, with many people in black clothes.


    "Benefactor, what do you want?" The monk said to Lin Shiyi, looking motionless and used to seeing this kind of scene.


    In that way, it seems that they don''t treat those people as people, but as goods that can be sold at hand.


    "They are all 15 or 16 years old and haven''t been trained yet. Some of them are older and have already been trained. They just wait to find a host." The monk said and pointed.


    Lin Shiyi realized that although the place was cleaned up, there was still a bloody smell that could not be dispersed for a long time. It was disgusting.


    Around the dead, head down, silent, standing in the cage, exuding a gloomy and decadent atmosphere.


    After a pause, Lin looked back at the monk, pretending to be calm and said, "I''ll have a look first. After all, I have to find someone I can trust."


    The monk nodded and did not speak.


    In front of each cage stood a guard with a big knife, solemn and frosty. He ignored Lin Shiyi''s passing, just like a stone man.


    She looked down and saw that the men were wearing iron frames, well-equipped, each with a small token on his waist.


    I think that''s the best evidence.


    Lin Shiyi turned his eyes, looked at the 13-4-year-old child on one side, pretended to be happy, walked forward quickly, and said, "I like this year''s child..."


    As he said this, he pretended to falter and fall forward.


    The bodyguard in front of him looked cold and flashed to his side.


    Lin Shiyi''s broad sleeve waved the bodyguard''s back, and then tightly grasped the prison door, showing a look of panic.


    His men put the token into the bag quietly.


    "Be careful, benefactor." The monk half narrowed his eyes and went forward, staring at Lin Shiyi''s action and observing her look.


    Lin Shiyi laughed awkwardly, stood up with mallow, patted his body and said casually, "I like children of this age. How about the price?""If you are prime minister Lin, the price will not be too high, but these children are not sensible. Some parents have just died, lest they are not what the benefactor wants." After hearing this, the monk narrowed his eyes. Finally, he asked, "I don''t know if the benefactor wants a dead man or What''s the use? "


    It doesn''t have a purpose. It sounds like it''s infiltrating. Lin Shiyi thought.


    I heard that many noble ladies are too old to get married and like to keep their faces. Although Lin Shiyi had fantasized about such things, he could not remember what Rao was now standing in this place.


    After waving her hand, she said with a smile, "I''m joking. I want to find some younger ones, so I can keep them and trust them in the future."


    "That''s nature." The monk smiles. He has done this kind of business many times. His words are easy to come by. He looks at the children and tells Lin Shiyi which one is better.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, pretending to take a fancy to a few children, and said that he would leave here and go out to talk.


    On the other hand, he carefully observed the look of the guard, but fortunately he did not find one or two.


    Soon, she went back to the teahouse.


    Several bodyguards soon sent up the child Lin Shiyi had just seen.


    The children looked at the monk and Lin Shiyi in fear with thin, dark skin and frightened look in their eyes.


    The monk showed his fierce face and said harshly, "give me some peace!"


    Several children shrunk their necks and dare not speak.


    Lin Shiyi coughed softly. He thought that the monk looked kind, but he was really a cruel character behind his back.


    She sat upright, looking up and down at the children, figuring out how to get out of the place.

 Chapter 101

    After all, it''s far away from the capital. What''s more, she doesn''t have much silver.


    "Do a few moves to see." Lin Shi raised his eyes and said quietly.


    Several children hold their heads, do a few squats, and jump twice.


    The monk looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile, "these are all good goods."


    With a smile, Lin Shiyi looked at the children calmly. He saw that they were sad and despairing, ragged, bony, and some of them had some scars.


    She turned her head and lowered her voice. "Where do these children come from?"


    The monk raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi unfathomably, showing some suspicion.


    Lin Shiyi hurriedly said, "don''t think about it. I just want to know if these children are clean. If they suddenly turn back in the house, or if their parents and relatives come to visit, won''t it embarrass me? More embarrassing to Prime Minister Lin? "


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. These children are basically dead parents. If their parents are alive, they are far away from Kyoto. They can''t be found here in the frontier areas." When the monk heard Lin Xuan''s fame, he laughed and pulled over a young man with an extraordinary face.


    "The boy was found by the frontier garrison. He has no father and no mother. It happens that people in the western regions are most suitable for practicing martial arts. It''s only two days since he brought him back. After two fights, he''s honest now." The monk said, adding to his strength, as if he was pinching the boy''s thin arms and legs.


    The boy''s light pupil flashed a trace of annoyance, but he lowered his head and said nothing.


    Lin Shiyi laughed and opened up another topic. Looking at the poor boy, he couldn''t help looking at him more. He didn''t know what the people in the western regions looked like, but he looked like a foreigner.


    "But the benefactor is really careful. Is it the first time to buy or sell?" The monk said again, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Shiyi nodded his head and noticed that the monk was so bright that he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then he looked up at the poor children, his heart turned.


    It''s a pity that these children, who have no way to take them away, can only continue to suffer in this cold land.


    "In this case, the benefactor has decided to fix the time. We will pay the money and deliver the goods at the same time. If those children want to train here, they still need a sum of money." The monk sat up straight, did not know where to take out the abacus, crackled, hit the sky.


    Lin Shiyi was dazzled. He couldn''t understand the abacus. He only saw the monk holding the abacus to himself and said with a smile, "these individuals, since the benefactor is the person introduced by the prime minister''s house, one thousand Liang is enough."


    One thousand Liang! Lin Shiyi''s eyes widened.


    Six teenagers, a thousand taels of silver, this business is good, all the year round down, still don''t know how much extra income.


    She was silent and frowned, as if hesitating. In her heart, she was really thinking about how to leave this place.


    The token is in hand. It''s a wonderful proof.


    Outside the door came the sound of footsteps. When the door opened, another monk came with a smile. It was estimated that it was another business.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes. He did not expect that the business of Bodhisattva temple was very hot. He wanted to come to the incense burner, but it was something to hide people''s eyes and ears!


    But the man behind the monk just came in, but stopped.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly opened his eyes and glared at the comer.


    The young man, with red hair, long plum dyed clothes and black cloak, was arrogant and domineering. Who was Yang Huai?


    When Yang Huai saw Lin Shiyi sitting here, he was even more stunned.


    Today, he was ordered by his father to come to Xishan to pray for his newly born brother and his mother who survived. However, he seemed to see a man similar to Lin Shiyi detouring behind the Bodhisattva from the front, and he was in a hurry to follow him.


    Halfway through, he was stopped by a monk.


    The monk has a compassionate face, but he looks at him with a fierce and cold light, wind under his feet, gas in his hands and a smile, "benefactor, you are going wrong."


    Yang Huai frowned. He hated blocking the way most in his life. He said coldly, "don''t you know what I''m doing here?"


    "Benefactor?" The monk raised his eyes and looked up and down at Yang Huai. His eyes rested on the crystal clear and valuable jade pendant around his waist. He seemed to understand a little bit and said tentatively, "benefactor, don''t you come to pray?"


    Yang huaijue was very strange. He just prayed for the light. The monk saw it clearly. Why did he suddenly ask him if he was not praying.


    He thought of the place where they had just disappeared. He cleared his throat. He also learned from the monk''s mysterious appearance and lowered his voice. "Nonsense, don''t hurry up!"


    The monk was overjoyed and opened the door.


    Yang Huai then knew that the Bodhisattva temple was actually a place to hide filth.


    When he saw Lin Shiyi, he was shocked. He didn''t think that it was her who came here to do business. Originally, he looked at her candidly, but he didn''t expect that she was so dark!He turned his eyes to Lin Shiyi, and Yang Huai was sitting on the chair. His domineering temperament of rich childe was more like those buyers.


    The monk didn''t doubt that he was there. He kept calculating with Yang Huai, and said how those people were. Yang Huai nodded frequently, but he didn''t care.


    There are also dead men and bodyguards in the general''s house, but they are all trained by their own family. Why do they have to buy and sell in such an obscure place?


    While thinking, he looked at Lin Shiyi''s action, but saw that she was in a trance and seemed to be tangled with something.


    How strange the woman is! Yang Huai thought.


    The monk in front of Lin Shiyi was silent, and his eagle like eyes were staring at her, sharp as if he wanted to see through his mind.


    "And I need a thousand taels of silver. Let me see..." Finally, Lin Shiyi took a deep breath, stood up slowly, said with a smile, and went to the teenagers to observe carefully.


    This is not a bad thing. I need a few loyal martyrs around me. I can just take this opportunity.


    "Oh? Is that right? " The monk raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t smile. It seemed that he would say such a thing in the morning when he saw through Lin Shi. Then he stood up and bowed slightly, "benefactor, think about it carefully, I''ll go first..."


    Outside, suddenly someone slammed the door open.


    Several bodyguards in armor rushed in, holding knives and facing the people in the room.


    "For what?" Monk cold voice, looking at several bodyguards.


    "Someone''s token has been lost." Said one of the guards.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He looked back and saw that among the guards, there was someone who had just stolen the token.

 Chapter 102

    Several people looked at her and Yang Huai together, as if they had already made a conclusion, "just now only two of them entered this place, those people with chains on their hands, and they couldn''t get close to us. They must have done it alone!"


    "Nonsense, I''ll steal from you Hearing that he was doubted for no reason, Yang Huai was impatient. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up angrily and pointed to several people, "don''t spit out blood. I''m not a bully."


    In this chamber, the monk suddenly turned cold and looked at Yang Huai. He didn''t look afraid, but said, "since the benefactor said so, it''s not like he came to prove his innocence?"


    "Young master, I can sit upright. Why should I let you touch me? Besides, what kind of laoshizi monk are you? I''m the benefactor. I feel sick when I listen to you He was bored here for a long time. He was so angry that he couldn''t get used to such things. Seeing that the monk was arrogant and no longer compassionate, a series of swearing words crackled out, which made Lin Shiyi''s face pale behind him.


    The monk''s whole body trembled with anger and pointed to Yang Huai. "Check him first!"


    Seeing this, several bodyguards rushed forward and surrounded Yang Huai.


    The monk turned around and looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile. In his smile, he said with deep malice, "girl, what about you?"


    "Those who are clear will be clear." Lin Shiyi frowned slightly and looked at Yang Huai surrounded by groups. He estimated that there were so many people here that he couldn''t break through.


    Turn your eyes and think about it.


    "Just now when the man came in, I felt strange. He seemed to have a silver shining thing in his hand. He was very familiar, so I didn''t open my mouth for fear that someone sent him to destroy this place on purpose." Lin Shiyi lowered his voice and looked at Yang Huai secretly.


    Monk slightly a Leng, but still some doubt, "is it? Why didn''t I find out? "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can search your body. I don''t want you to do it like him." Lin Shiyi said, pulling the mallow to stand once, motionless.


    The monk frowned and looked sideways like the bodyguard behind him. Several bodyguards came up and led the nuns to come up. They touched Lin Shiyi''s sleeve lining up and down, and beat Lin Shiyi''s clothes with wooden boards.


    Mallow had been scared by this scene for a long time. She turned pale and looked at Lin Shiyi nervously without saying a word.


    Lin Shiyi looked calm.


    Finally, several people shook their heads at the monk.


    She retreated slightly and stood in front of several teenagers.


    The monk raised his eyebrows and gave a sneer. Looking at the bodyguard who had been knocked down half of the time, Yang Huai''s martial arts were really doubtful.


    He waved, behind the curtain of the door, suddenly rushed out several ten bodyguards, surrounded him again.


    After all, he was only sixteen or seventeen years old and outnumbered. Before long, he was at a disadvantage. He was held in the arm by someone, folded back and half knelt on the ground.


    Raise an eye, looking at Lin Shiyi to look at oneself unfathomably, the gas rose red face.


    "Not me! You bastards While swearing, he was dragged away by several bodyguards.


    The room was quiet again, but in a mess.


    The monk looked at Lin Shi with a smile and said, "benefactor, I''m really sorry."


    "It''s good for you to suspect me like this." Lin Shiyi, however, turned cold and looked at the place where his clothes were dirty. He gritted his teeth and said, "this dress was bought by my mother. If you dirty my clothes, I will tell Prime Minister Lin what to do when I go back."


    "Don''t do it, girl Seeing that Lin Shiyi was about to turn around and leave, the monk was a little flustered. He stopped Lin Shiyi and said with a smile, "girl, it''s not easy to do business. I''m also thinking about all of us. No, girl, it''s good for both sides if you take a step back."


    What he said is pleasant to hear, but there are some threats in his words, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, pondered for a moment, and then returned to the room.


    Looking up at the teenagers, he said in a deep voice, "five hundred Liang."


    "This..." Looking at Lin Shiyi''s refusal, the monk thought that it would be better to do more than less. Anyway, if the number of these children is not enough, just go to the frontier and buy some.


    At this moment, the monk restrained his temper, accepted the money with a smile, apologized again and again, asked someone to bring the key of the chain to Lin Shiyi, said a lot of good words, and sent several people to the door.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t smile from the beginning to the end. He looked at the monk with a cold face, as if the monk had picked up so much money.


    The monk thought that Yang Huai''s affairs should be dealt with quickly, and he didn''t say anything more. When Lin Shiyi and some people walked out of the gate, he closed it with his backhand, and the door closed with a bang, leaving a hazy world.


    "Miss, why do you do this? It''s just dangerous!" Mallow heart has Qi Qi, looking at a few teenagers, some worry, "how to take this to the mansion!"


    "You don''t have to take it back." Lin Shiyi said, looking at several teenagers.Those young people are still in a low browed manner. They don''t have the vigor they should have at this age. It seems that they have been locked up in a dark place for too long, which makes them feel deep too early.


    With a sigh, Lin Shiyi squatted down and untied the chains on his feet one by one.


    A few teenagers eyebrows slightly move, showing a look of surprise, some timid, curled up in a ball.


    Only the young man from the western regions stood quietly in front of him and looked at Lin Shiyi.


    The light colored eyes were facing the thin white fog, and seemed to be integrated. The thin lips became dark purple because of the excessive cold. His whole body was bony and craggy, but he was taller than other children. His hair was curly, which should be the characteristics of people in the western regions.


    Lin Shiyiwei smiles and whispers to them, "it doesn''t matter. You will follow me in the future."


    Several teenagers look at each other, dare not speak, looking at Lin Shiyi.


    Only the young man from the western regions, looking at Lin Shiyi, was not afraid, "that''s nature, master."


    Master? Lin Shiyi is a little embarrassed. How do you listen to this name How to feel strange, the other side is a little younger than their own youth.


    It''s like I''m saving my face.


    "In the future, you will follow me. I have no doubt about people. I will trust you if I use you. If you follow me, I have only one requirement Loyalty. " Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice. His face was serious, and his eyebrows and eyes swept over several teenagers. Although they all seemed to understand something, they also nodded seriously. Only the boy from the western regions suddenly came to Lin Shiyi''s side, lowered his head, and said a series of words.

 Chapter 103

    Lin Shiyi can''t understand it. It sounds like Russian.


    "What did you say?" She said.


    "Nothing. I just say that I must be loyal to my master in the future." The boy''s face was a bit firm, like a ghost, and he was plain and beautiful.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He thought the boy was really strange.


    "The master trusts me, and I trust the master." The boy said again.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and stunned.


    "Exactly." The young man looked at Lin Shiyi''s belt with a smile. He heard the sound from the underground. He said slowly, "is that token OK?"


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows. He was surprised, but he never thought about it. When he thought about his age, he had the same ability.


    Just now when the monk checked, Lin Shiyi held the token in his hand. He was thinking about where to hide it. He wanted to hide it under the flowerpot, but he came across a pair of cold hands.


    Those teenagers are not suspected, they are the best hiding places.


    Lin Shiyi carefully put the token in the boy''s pocket, and then turned back to confuse the public.


    After the search, she took out the token from the young man''s pocket. The whole process was flowing, and she thought that even the young man didn''t find it.


    But did not think that their small action, has been seen in the eye.


    The sun rose high and the wind blew, just dispersing the fog.


    A few people saw the road clearly and went down the mountain quickly.


    Lin Shiyi found an inn in Kuncheng and settled several teenagers. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he went out in a hurry.


    Even mallow was left in the inn.


    These youngsters are not good at martial arts, which is no threat to Lin Shiyi. Besides, except for the youngsters from the western regions, the others look sad and afraid.


    Mallow didn''t know where Lin Shiyi was going. She was eager to follow up and stay with those gloomy teenagers. She was afraid.


    Lin Shiyi stood at the door, turned around and held the hand of Mallow, and said, "now I have some things to deal with. These children also have to change their clothes. It''s not safe for them to stay in the inn. At present, the only person I can trust is you, so I want you to watch them here."


    After a pause, mallow wanted to say something, but she failed to live up to Lin Shiyi''s trust. After pondering for a long time, she looked back at several people and whispered, "Miss, but I''m still afraid of those people..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve told the waiter and the boss of the inn that if there is any danger, they will protect you first." Lin Shiyi said.


    The owner and the waiter of the inn are honest people. It''s reassuring to collect money and handle affairs.


    After hearing this, mallow was a little relieved. She whispered a few words to Lin Shi, and then sent her away.


    Back in the room, several teenagers have been curled up in the corner, quietly sitting on the ground.


    Hearing the sound, he raised his head like a frightened bird, and looked at mallow with some fear, as if for fear that she would rush up and whip herself.


    Only the young man from the western regions, sitting quietly in his chair, looked at the clouds floating outside the window, looked back at the mallow with a smile and deep eyebrows, "your lady has a lot to do."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shiyi quickly pasted the mask hidden in the package in the latrine, then dragged down the heavy robe and stuffed it into the bag.


    He Yuning said in his heart that when the sun goes down, he will send someone to stop the new governor Song of Kuncheng and make a big fuss in front of him. At that time, she can take the opportunity to get close to him.


    But before that, she needs to disguise. If we let people know in the future that she destroyed the temple and exposed her identity, we don''t know what they should think.


    Seeing the heavy sky, Lin Shiyi quickened his pace. The people on the street were still coming and going. It seemed that the night market in Kuncheng was also very busy.


    Lin Shiyi was a little worried about what kind of person song Zhifu was and whether he could solve the problem of Bodhisattva temple. But he thought that he Yuning was the person he was referring to, and he should also be the person opposite to the prime minister''s house.


    The center of Kuncheng city is a wide street, surrounded by dozens of shops, vendors, and horses passing by from time to time.


    Near the capital, it is also the driving school of the emperor. Kuncheng has its own prosperity.


    Lin Shiyi slowed down and walked on the spacious street, which was the only way for the magistrate of Song Dynasty.


    After walking for a long time, she was also a little hungry. She stood in front of the small noodle shop and hesitated. Since the song magistrate had not passed by, whether she wanted to eat a bowl of small noodles first was coming out. After all, she was hungry.


    People who drink tea in the Bodhisattva temple are astringent and have a lump in their throat.


    At that time, the horse came slowly, suddenly startled, hissing, startled the idle passers-by around, it raised its hooves high, kept beating on the ground, breathed impatiently, and the carriage behind it was also wobbling.They were all in a mess.


    The horses were frightened and ran about in the street, but the consequences were unimaginable. If they stepped on it, they would die.


    Lin Shi turned his head and hid on one side alertly. However, he saw that the driver in the carriage was white faced and kept pulling the reins, but he still couldn''t pacify the horse.


    Hooves on the ground, splashing dust, around the sound of running, screaming, shouting, a noisy, very noisy.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and looked around at these people. He didn''t know who he Yuning sent, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    When the dusk was heavy, the horses recovered their peace, but there were screams and cries of panic from women.


    They all looked aside, but saw a woman''s clothes were dirty by the dust. She was sitting on the ground with her head broken and blood flowing. She cried earth shaking and cried like a mourner.


    "The horse is killing me! The horse is kicking to death The woman cried and looked up at the horse. The bright red blood on her head slowly slipped down with her actions. She looked a bit strange.


    When they saw that the woman was so surprised, they began to accuse each other and said frankly that since the horse was ill, it should not be taken out of the house.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at the crowd. He thought that when the horse revolted, he had never seen anyone fall in front of the horse. What''s more, at that time, everyone had already avoided it. When did the woman appear?


    She chuckled, thinking of what he Yu Ning said.


    Sure enough, among the accusations, a middle-aged man came down from the carriage.


    The official uniform I was wearing was indeed a magistrate.


    Everyone was shocked, and his voice became low. "Is this the new magistrate?"


    "The magistrate''s carriage ran into a man and didn''t say a word."


    "Don''t all officials have such a shelf? In their eyes, it''s just bumping into a person. It''s ok if they don''t die. "


    Three people become tigers. There are so many people talking about it that some people have the courage to point fingers at the magistrate of Song Dynasty.

 Chapter 104

    The magistrate of the Song Dynasty wanted to be upright and upright. When he heard that he had been insulted like this, how could he bear it? He pointed to the woman and said in a harsh voice, "you are nonsense. When the coachman pulled the horse just now, no one was in front of him. If he really kicked you down, he would be aware of it."


    "Officer, I don''t know it''s you, I don''t know!" However, the woman changed her arrogance and knelt down in a panic. She kowtowed and sweated, "it''s all the grass people''s fault. It''s all the grass people who dirty your horse''s hooves. Please forgive the grass people!"


    "What''s wrong with you? If it''s true, why be so frightened? " The song magistrate frowned and yelled.


    His voice was loud and loud, and his angry eyes were wide open, and his appearance was a little frightening.


    The more she said, the more people around her realized that the magistrate of song was a deceiving official.


    With anger on their faces, the voice of pointing reappeared. Magistrate song looked at them angrily. For a while, no one believed what he said.


    "My Lord, it''s not a solution. Don''t you have to go to see the file later?" The master came up behind him and said in a low voice, with some hesitation on his face. "Otherwise, the LORD would just send her away with some money. Why bother so much? On the contrary, it''s getting darker and darker."


    "I was right. She wanted to harm me, and I''m going to send her away?" The magistrate of Song said in a cold voice, but he was also stubborn. He looked at the woman quietly and said nothing. He didn''t want to explain any more. He just thought that when she was tired, he was talking.


    However, the voices around are getting louder and louder. People have regarded the newly appointed magistrate as a kind-hearted person. They are shouting that the officials are bullying the people, and they are saying more and more too much.


    The magistrate of the Song Dynasty was still speechless. Even though his face was ugly, he pursed his mouth and looked at the people around him coldly.


    The master has been a little flustered. They all say that the new official has three fires in office. Now the magistrate hasn''t burned a fire. I''m afraid it''s not going to be doused by the common people''s spittle!


    "This horse is so heavy." Behind him came a clear voice.


    Looking back, a plain looking girl was walking on one side of the horse and said with a smile.


    The master was very upset. He didn''t have time to take care of others, so he didn''t speak.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes, looked at the coachman and said, "this horse has 400 Jin at least."


    The coachman was standing at the back with a face of shame, rubbing his hands and looking at the magistrate in horror.


    He loves horses very much. He takes good care of every horse. How could such a sudden event happen today?


    It''s not your own fault to calculate? Thought the coachman, more and more afraid, for fear that he would take responsibility.


    "More than four hundred." The coachman replied casually, not noticing.


    "The horse of more than 400 Jin is crazy and kicks its hoof, only suffering from skin injury?" Lin Shiyi''s voice came slowly and looked down at the woman unfathomably.


    The woman was slightly stunned, stopped her voice, looked up at Lin Shiyi, pondered for a moment, and did not say a word.


    The magistrate of the Song Dynasty turned around and looked at Lin Shi with a kind of sarcastic smile. Suddenly he came back to himself.


    Just for a moment, he had a headache. He didn''t think of it.


    "What''s more, if you kick at your forehead, I''m afraid you''re dead now." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He went to the woman and asked.


    "This This... " The woman couldn''t say a word. She hesitated. She didn''t dare to look at Lin Shiyi''s bright eyes.


    They all came back to their senses, and suddenly thought that it was the same thing. Seeing the more dark face of magistrate song, they were more afraid to speak.


    To think of it, it was the people who wronged the magistrate.


    "Yes, it is. How can it be?" The master replied quickly, looking around at the crowd, showing an angry look and wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, "there must be some deceit."


    The woman was gray and speechless. Her face turned red. She was obviously guilty.


    Lin Shiyi smiles. It''s too easy to think about it. The light in his eyes flashes by. When he looks at the woman again, he doesn''t know when to get up.


    "This time, I really wronged you."


    "I heard that adults want to be honest and clean and love the people like children. Naturally, they will not do such things."


    "When the woman appeared suddenly, I thought something was wrong with it, and it was so."


    The voice of the people deflected the wind. Seeing that they had misunderstood the song magistrate, they hastened to say some good words. How did they sound, but how did they feel that they were fake.


    The magistrate of song softened his face, waved his hand, didn''t care, and dismissed the people.


    When Lin Shi saw that the time had come, he stepped forward. Before waiting for the song magistrate to speak, he bowed slightly. "I don''t want to see honest officials being framed like this."


    "Thank you very much, girl." The magistrate of song eased his tone, restrained his fierce look and said with a smile."Nothing." Lin Shiyi smiles, pauses for a long time, looks at the sky, and suddenly gets nervous again. "It''s too bad. It''s late. I want to leave here quickly!"


    The magistrate of the Song Dynasty has been an official for many years, and his ears are very sensitive. Now when he hears Lin Shiyi''s words, he is alert. He steps forward and blocks Lin Shiyi''s way. "How can he leave in such a hurry? I haven''t really appreciated the girl


    Lin Shi had a meal and looked flustered. As if he had seen a ghost, he dodged left and right, but he was stopped by the magistrate of Song Dynasty.


    "If you have any difficulties, you may as well tell me." Song magistrate zhengsedao.


    He always had a sense of righteousness in his body. Now he spoke with a serious look, which made Lin Shiyi suddenly think of the Bodhisattva in the Bodhisattva temple.


    Maybe magistrate song can really solve this problem.


    She stood firm and looked left and right with a look of hesitation.


    Seeing this, the magistrate of Song Dynasty waved to Lin Shi and motioned her to get on the carriage with her. Several people left together and went to the Yamen.


    The magistrate of the Song Dynasty''s Yamen is being set up in the office, and the files inside are high. It was the magistrate of the Song Dynasty who was going to check all night.


    On the way, Lin Shiyi has already told the Bodhisattva temple about today''s events one by one.


    The magistrate of song, with a heavy face and an angry look, sat quietly at the table and thought about something.


    The master stood on one side and didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t look good either. Looking at the files around him, he was surprised that nothing happened in the west mountain area and the Bodhisattva temple in recent years.


    As soon as the song magistrate was transferred here, he encountered difficulties.

 Chapter 105

    "Bodhisattva temple, Bodhisattva temple, is there a Bodhisattva or a Yama?" The magistrate of the Song Dynasty looked at the records of the Bodhisattva temple, but it was just a cursory pass. A place as famous as the Bodhisattva temple should not be so understated.


    Indeed, there is deceit.


    "How did you find out?" The magistrate of song suddenly came back and asked again.


    Lin Shiyi quietly moved the reason why Yang Huai broke into the place by mistake today to himself. At last, he said with trembling, "it''s just that at that time, he seemed to see that they had caught a man and didn''t know where he was locked. It''s really terrible."


    "I must find out this matter." On hearing this, magistrate song slapped the table, raised his voice and surprised the guards around him. They stood up straight and looked at the magistrate song who was about to walk towards the west mountain.


    "My Lord, the road to Xishan is steep. If we don''t go up in the daytime, I''m afraid it''s not good to go up!" Seeing this, the master quickly stopped him and glanced at Lin Shiyi. "It''s better to go tomorrow morning."


    Lin Shiyi thought of the situation in Xishan today. He thought it was true. What''s more, there were six teenagers in the inn who had bought them back. He had to prepare again.


    With a long sigh, the magistrate of the Song Dynasty slapped his desk with a look of embarrassment, as if he was thinking about something.


    "What''s more, we shouldn''t scare the snake at the moment." Lin Shiyi said again, just thinking of Yang Huai, I''m afraid it''s not a good night.


    This boy, he owes others now.


    "That''s true." The magistrate of song pondered for a moment, but he nodded despite his reluctance.


    He made up his mind to go to the west mountain at dawn tomorrow.


    He got up and thanks Lin shiyifan again. He sent her back to the inn first.


    As the carriage went away, a cold light flashed in the eyes of magistrate song. He looked sideways at the starry sky. The night in Kuncheng was always colder than that in other places.


    "Call the county magistrate for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shiyi returned to the inn, he had already passed the hotel. There were only a few people in the inn eating in the hall, and the store was about to close.


    She went into the room and was watching the mallow lying on the table drowsy.


    On one side, the boy from the western regions was rummaging over the stone. Hearing the sound, he looked up lazily at Lin Shiyi. His eyes flashed abruptly and stood up, "master!"


    Now Lin Shiyi always feels a little fluffy when he hears this address.


    Mallow woke up and watched Lin Shiyi come back, relieved, "Miss, you are back!"


    "Thank you so much." Lin Shiyi patted mallow on the shoulder and looked at several teenagers curled up in the corner. They were still cold and dispirited. They watched Lin Shiyi alert.


    As soon as Lin Shi''s heart moved, he thought of how many years ago those children curled up in the orphanage looked at people with such alert and nervous eyes.


    As a child, she resented the people who took her away and trained her to be an agent. She hated them for leaving her normal life forever.


    It''s just that Feng Shui takes turns. How could she do such a thing?


    Thinking of this, Lin Shi''s eyes twinkled slightly, avoided several teenagers, turned around and told mallow to go to the kitchen to prepare several meals.


    The room lit a choking incense, but it seems that several teenagers haven''t washed it well for a long time, and they emit a sour smell.


    "Let Xiao er burn a few barrels of hot water." Lin Shiyi said again, putting the new clothes on the bed.


    Mallow was so stuffy here that he couldn''t wait to go out for ventilation. As soon as Lin Shi''s voice fell, he left the room impatiently.


    In the room, seven of them were left.


    The boy of the western regions stood up and went to Lin Shiyi''s side. He knelt down on one knee and bowed to Lin Shiyi. He looked like he was bowing to Lin Shiyi. "Master, you''ve worked hard."


    "Don''t call me that..." Lin Shiyi is a little embarrassed. Looking at the boy, his bright eyes are shining with stars, which makes people feel empty.


    How can such a young man be reduced to this? Lin Shiyi felt a pain in his heart.


    "What''s your name?" She looked up at the teenagers, tried to slow down and asked.


    Several teenagers look at each other and dare not speak.


    "They can''t talk. Whoever talks there will be beaten." The tone of the western regions is light, like an understatement.


    There are obvious scars on his body. Obviously, he talked too much and was beaten too much.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and scolded the monks.


    "Well, you won''t be beaten here now." Lin Shiyi was dumb and thought of himself at the beginning, but these teenagers were less angry than himself.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Shiyi looked down at the boy from the western regions. He wanted to speak better, but he was not in a hurry.


    The young man turned his eyes and said in a slow voice, "I don''t have a name. I''m waiting for the master to give me one."Lin Shiyi didn''t think much about naming. Now the young man from the western regions said that, but it gave her a difficult problem.


    Lin took two steps back, frowning and meditating.


    A breeze came out of the window and opened it. Lin Shiyi looked up and was looking at the starry night sky.


    Looking back, he pointed to a teenager and said with a smile, "Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang As for you... "


    She looked at the young man in the western regions and saw that he was smiling and bright.


    "Yao Guang."


    "Is the master for Tianji?" The boy came forward with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi was slightly stunned, but he was a little curious, "do you know?"


    "The head of the Big Dipper should be Tianji, and the name of the master is for convenience." Yao Guang smiles and looks at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed. He looked at him and didn''t look over his head. He always felt that his eyes and eyebrows could capture the soul.


    "Now that you have been named, you will be our master in the future." Yao Guang said with a smile.


    Around, a few teenagers did not know when to put down their guard, carefully stood up and looked at Lin Shiyi awkwardly.


    But look at her smiling face, there is no cruel words, just slowly put down the heart.


    When mallow came back, she was surprised to find that several teenagers had already spoken. She didn''t know what Lin Shi had said with them. Several people treated her respectfully with respect in their eyes.


    She was a little chatty. She didn''t know how Lin Shiyi would settle these people in the future. After all, she couldn''t take them back to the prime minister''s house.


    However, I was even more surprised to hear that she would stay in Kuncheng for another day.


    At night, a few teenagers had enough to eat and drink, and changed into a pair of clean clothes. Lin Shiyi realized that after they washed away the dirt, they were not as embarrassed as they looked.


    Especially Yao Guang.

 Chapter 106

    If it wasn''t for washing away the dirt, Lin Shiyi hadn''t found that his skin was so white. He really looked like an alien.


    Lin Shi glanced at him and asked a few more questions. He just laughed and avoided talking about the past.


    If you want to come, you may as well.


    After several people were placed, she and Mallow opened a room on the other side.


    At the gate of the inn, there was a porter who specialized in delivering things. Lin Shiyi took a ingot of silver and thrust a letter to him, saying, "please help me deliver it to Yang''s house in the capital overnight."


    The porter didn''t walk at night, but he weighed the weight of the silver, took the envelope and left without hesitation.


    Lin Shiyi gave a cold smile. This time, he had to rely on Yang Huai''s help.


    When he woke up in the morning, Lin Shiyi changed his clothes early, put on a mask and waited at the door.


    Magistrate song''s carriage came slowly.


    It''s just that there is a little carriage behind the carriage. I don''t know who it is.


    Lin Shi was puzzled. The magistrate of the Song Dynasty glanced at him and said, "it''s the magistrate here. He called in all night yesterday, but he couldn''t tell why."


    Lin Shiyi knows that if the temple dares to be so arrogant, there must be one layer after another. Presumably, the county magistrate can not escape the responsibility.


    The carriage stopped at the foot of the west hill.


    "My Lord, it''s hard to climb the western mountain. I don''t need your hard work. Why don''t you go up and take people down first?" The magistrate ran out of the carriage with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. He was dressed in a broad official who didn''t fit his figure. His voice was sharp and flattering.


    At a glance, Lin felt that this man was not a good one.


    With a cold hum, the magistrate of song walked towards the west mountain without saying a word.


    The magistrate was embarrassed and scratched his head. He looked at Lin Shiyi standing on one side and looked at himself. Thinking of what the ghost girl had said to the magistrate, he glared round and hummed and rushed to catch up.


    I just don''t know why, but no one came down from the mountain today.


    Even if those people make mistakes, they don''t dare to fight against the song magistrate. Lin Shi thought of it.


    When the sun was shining, all the people went up to the west mountain.


    Today, it''s sunny and windy. It''s not cold on the top of the west mountain. The mist is light. Lin Shiyi can see the layout around him clearly.


    The terrain here is steep. The Bodhisattva temple is located on the edge of the cliff. In foggy weather, if you are careless, you are likely to fall off the cliff, not to mention there is no fence around.


    The magistrate of Song Dynasty looked around and looked at the vermilion gate. The carvings on it were exquisite, and it seemed that it was made by a famous artist.


    There are many inscriptions written by literati on the wall. The incense burner outside the door is quietly placed, but no one offers incense.


    Everything seems as usual, but it seems a little strange.


    As they pushed the door in, several sweepers raised their heads and watched the magistrate and the county magistrate coming. They were stunned, left their brooms and ran inside.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shi, with a quick eye and a quick hand, rushed forward to catch the little monk.


    I never thought that little Shami had Kung Fu in his hand, but it was just a three legged Kung Fu. Lin Shiyi used three points of Kung Fu, and several little Shami were overturned on the ground.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" The magistrate of song stepped forward and said in a cold voice.


    Tone, with a bit fierce and angry, momentum.


    The little monk put his hands together, lowered his head and kept reciting Amitabha. Looking at the appearance of the magistrate, he could not say clearly.


    After pressing questions, a man said intermittently, "there was a master in the temple who passed away yesterday. Today, there are no guests in the Bodhisattva temple."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled. He rushed forward and said angrily, "what monk has passed away?"


    "This This... " Little monk''s face was pale. Seeing Lin Shiyi suddenly rushing to grab his collar, he was in a panic. He couldn''t breathe out. He twitched for a moment, and then he foamed and fainted.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and looked at him like this. He didn''t know whether he was pretending or really smoking.


    But a monk suddenly passed away. Lin Shiyi felt that it was the monk who died yesterday.


    All this must be man-made.


    Walking into the temple, Lin Shi took the magistrate to yesterday''s Bodhisattva sitting behind the lotus, but without the monk''s mechanism, he couldn''t open it.


    Lin Shiyi''s face sank. Looking back at the magistrate''s proud look, he knew that they were complicit.


    All the monks in the Bodhisattva Temple went to pass the time for the master. At that time, there were only a few monks in the Bodhisattva Temple who would not go to the little monk. I think they had received the news for a long time.


    Lin Shi was annoyed that they had the ability to prepare all night!


    "I''m afraid the girl is not in a daze, is she? The Bodhisattva temple has always been seeking peace. How can there be such a thing? " The magistrate shrugged and said with a smile, with a sarcastic look in his words.


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes and glared at the magistrate.


    "The man you took away yesterday is there. Come on Lin Shiyi turned his head, grabbed the little monk and yelled.Looking at Lin Shiyi''s appearance and his strength, the little monk cried and said in a low voice, "I don''t know. I don''t know anything else. I just know that there seems to be a place for abandoned Buddha statues here..."


    "Take us!" Lin Shiyi said angrily.


    Little Shami, who admitted his bad luck, bowed his head and did not dare to look at the magistrate, led the way in front of him.


    The magistrate, looking around, deliberately stopped and didn''t know where to go.


    Little monk is familiar with the way, and obviously knows the inside story. When he pushed the door in, he suddenly heard a roar, "let me out!"


    Lin Shi was startled and took a close look. It was dark here, hidden in the depths of the Bodhisattva temple. The iron railings were crisscross, and there was a slight sound of dripping water.


    The smell of rust came from the air. Lin Shi frowned and looked up. It was really in the dungeon.


    "What''s going on?" The song magistrate asked coldly.


    "It was yesterday that the mage said he had stolen." Said little Sami.


    "Nonsense, when did I steal! Let me out. Do you know who I am? " Yang Huai''s angry voice interrupted the little monk. With the intention of killing him, he should have been forced.


    The magistrate of song lowered his face and raised his voice. "Is it right that he should be imprisoned privately? Don''t let it out quickly


    How dare little Shami say no? He hurried to get the key with the magistrate and master song, leaving Lin shi11 in the dungeon.


    When Lin Shiyi saw them go away, he walked slowly to the door and looked at Yang Huai.


    He was dressed in rags and painted. He was probably beaten hard yesterday. He was kicking the iron railings around.

 Chapter 107

    At that time, hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his head to see the comer and looked up and down. He still said angrily, "who are you? Let me out quickly!"


    "If you want to go out, do me a favor." Lin Shiyi said slowly.


    Yang Huai slightly a Leng, heard the voice.


    He lowered his voice, but still gritted his teeth, with anger, "what do you mean? You were here yesterday. Why did you catch me instead of you? "


    "Don''t talk. I''ll let you out later." Lin Shiyi frowned and interrupted Yang Huai''s nagging voice. He looked outside and lowered his voice.


    Since there was no one in the Bodhisattva temple, and there was no place to search, a few little Shamis were taken away, and people went down the mountain to the Yamen without waiting for a rest.


    Little Shami was so scared that he shivered. He had never seen such a big scene before. Looking at the magistrate of song sitting on the table, he had an air of dignity in his eyes and eyebrows, just like a righteous man.


    On his side, the magistrate was sitting, loose and casual. He looked up to observe the appearance of magistrate song, but he seemed relaxed, not worried about what these little Shamis would say.


    And they don''t know anything.


    Lin Shiyi pushed Yang Huai to court and said in a deep voice, "this man is an eyewitness. He knows what happened inside."


    Yang Huai was annoyed at his experience yesterday, but now he was angry when he saw the monk dressed up, and he just told him what happened yesterday.


    "If you steal something, naturally you want to pin all your sins on the temple." The magistrate said slowly, looking up and down at the embarrassed Yang Huai with a sneer. He could not imagine what kind of person he could be.


    In the past, the Bodhisattva temple also experienced such disturbances occasionally, but it was just mayflies shaking the trees above.


    The magistrate of the Song Dynasty wanted to solve the problem.


    But when he went to the Bodhisattva Temple today, there was no one left behind. He left a few unimpeded little Shamis. The people inside must have been ready. He was shocked and could be sure that he had only gone to the Bodhisattva Temple once and didn''t find anything. He was like a hard stone and couldn''t find any cracks.


    "Yes, I stole! This is what I stole! " Yang Huai angrily throws the token on the table. Last night, they were looking for this thing. They were so angry that they locked themselves up all night.


    Good die not die, this thing is really in Lin Shiyi''s hand, just handed over to oneself, piansheng was caught yesterday!


    The magistrate raised his eyes and looked at the token. His face suddenly changed.


    The token is made of silver. It is exquisitely carved with the word "death" in the center. I don''t know why.


    The magistrate of the Song Dynasty lowered his face, looked at some little Shamis and said coldly, "what does that mean?"


    "This I don''t know! " Little Shami saw the token and knew all kinds of interests. He waved his hand in a hurry. His words and deeds were flustered and he denied it.


    The magistrate looked a little bit bad. He didn''t know that Yang Huai and Lin Shi left a voice and coughed softly. "You take out your own things and deliberately confuse the public. Do you think that this palace is not thick?"


    "You keep saying that I have stolen something. Now I have taken it out, and you don''t believe it. You say it''s my own! Good. Do you know who I am? My father is Huaihua General Yang Zhong of the current Dynasty. Go and ask if my Yang family has this thing! " Yang Huai angrily glared at the magistrate, crackling a lot of words, pressure magistrate speechless.


    Then he pointed to Lin Shiyi and said angrily, "you know her..."


    Lin Shi frowned and hit the pebble with his backhand, hitting Yang Huai on the knee.


    Yang Huai stumbled and almost fell.


    Looking back, he glared at Lin Shiyi angrily.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and motioned him not to say his identity again.


    Although Yang Huai doesn''t understand and resents Lin Shiyi for setting him up, he still closes his mouth and doesn''t speak any more.


    It''s just that what he said just now caused a lot of controversy.


    After hearing Yang Huai''s identity, the magistrate of Song Dynasty was also slightly stunned. He never thought that the son of Huaihua general would appear here.


    At that time, a bodyguard came into the door and bent down to say something to the magistrate of Song Dynasty.


    The magistrate raised his head and felt uneasy.


    The magistrate of the Song Dynasty slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the bodyguard. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly clapped his head and said, "go to the Bodhisattva Temple immediately and search. No one is allowed to let go!"


    All the people looked at each other.


    When the case was tried, it seemed as if he was at the end of his tether. Now the magistrate of the Song Dynasty looks confident, but he only says that he is already in the dark.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t figure it out. He looked up at the magistrate of Song Dynasty, but saw that he was sitting upright, with a token from the Bodhisattva temple in his hand. The pen was wet, and the master was grinding on one side. They were whispering.


    The magistrate''s face was not very good-looking. Seeing the tone of the song magistrate, there was some instability in his heart. He just pretended to be calm and sat in his seat. After a while, he felt really worried, so he stood up slowly."Where are you going, my lord?" One side of the master see he has action, read beard, slowly asked.


    After a pause, the magistrate bent down and looked at the master and magistrate song with a smile. He lost his smile and his face suddenly deepened. "I I have some discomfort in my stomach. I want to go to the toilet. "


    "No one can leave this court before the result of the search is found out!" Before the magistrate''s words were finished, the voice of the song magistrate came like thunder, which made him shiver. After thinking about it, he went back to his seat and bowed his face.


    Lin Shiyi laughed to himself, thinking that the magistrate had no idea that there would still be such a day. In the past, I was afraid that there was a backstage in the Bodhisattva temple. No one was afraid to deal with such things. This time, I met a nail in the coffin.


    Yang Huai is sitting on the stilts with cold face. The red crown of his head was torn off in yesterday''s fight. Now his hair is just tied up with a bandage at will. The clothes were also broken in several places. They made good cloth, but they were corrupted.


    When he thought of yesterday, he still couldn''t believe it. He was arrogant since he was a child. Who dares to treat him like this? Those smelly monks really dare to beat him!


    Looking at the people sweeping around with an angry face, Yang Huai looked impatient. Even though he was a little embarrassed, he was born proud and domineering.


    He''s been out for a long time, but he hasn''t had time to write to General Yang and tell him that he''s in trouble. At present, he doesn''t know how long he''s going to be entangled. Kuncheng is cold and dry, which makes him feel uncomfortable all over and his temper gets bigger and bigger.


    The Mou Guang skims past Lin Shiyi, who sits on one side and smiles secretly. Yang Huai''s Mou Guang is deeper, with some curiosity.

 Chapter 108

    Sometimes he really didn''t know what kind of things this woman would do.


    She went to buy the dead in the Bodhisattva temple, and now she is the one who exposes the Bodhisattva temple. What is the plan? Yang Huai couldn''t understand it. After thinking about it for a long time, he found it strange.


    "What a woman." Yang Huai said behind his back, looking at Lin Shiyi''s eyes, more and more profound.


    It was just before sunset that the head of the bodyguard came back.


    He ran into the court with a bad look.


    "How?" Magistrate song looked at him and asked in a definite voice.


    After a pause, the leader of the guard said, "tell your excellency that it is true. In the Bodhisattva temple, there are temples on the surface, praying for blessings and offering incense, but there are many secret doors and dungeons on the back. Underground, there is a whole market for buying and selling dead people, training dead people and doing skin and meat business."


    "How did you find the secret door?" The master was surprised. When he went to the Bodhisattva temple in the morning, he brought back a few little Shamis. All the old foxes inside had been hidden. The Bodhisattva temple should be empty.


    The leader of the bodyguard frowned and said in a deep voice, "when we passed, there were monks in the Bodhisattva temple. Seeing us break in, we started to use weapons. All the monks knew martial arts. There were many bodyguards who came out of the secret door. They were so clever that they ambushed two teams of people first and then subdued them!"


    After he said that, he waved his hand, and the bodyguard behind him carried up some things, which were all found in the Bodhisattva temple.


    In addition to dozens of plaques with the word "death", there are also hidden signs, weapons, instruments of torture, and deeds of sale of people.


    This time, it can be said that both men and women have been stolen.


    The magistrate of the Song Dynasty was shocked to see that the instruments of torture were stained with blood. He didn''t know how many people had been tortured. He was furious at the thought that there was such a poisonous snake hiding in the Bodhisattva temple.


    The people around them turned pale. A few women who often went to the Bodhisattva temple to offer sacrifices and pray for blessings had already begun to feel dizzy. Who could have thought that the monks should have done such dirty business under the eyes of the merciful Bodhisattva?


    The news exploded in Kuncheng in an instant.


    The magistrate was sweating and shivering. When he saw the bodyguard coming up with the deed of sale, he turned pale and limped on the chair.


    He didn''t understand. When the song magistrate came to him yesterday to talk about the Bodhisattva temple, he had already sent people to send letters to the Bodhisattva Temple all night, so that the monks in the temple could be dismissed quickly. In principle, they should not be so careless.


    However, after a morning, they all returned to the Bodhisattva temple.


    "Check it out, all of them. The monks spit up one by one." With a stroke of his pen, the magistrate of the Song Dynasty wrote the verdict with his anger. At last, he threw a lot of ink on the ground.


    The magistrate cried in his heart that it was not good. Looking at the appearance of justice lingran, he turned his eyes and stepped forward cautiously. He lowered his voice and said, "I heard about the things in the Bodhisattva temple. The reason why no one has been interested in it all the time is that it has a lot to do with the prime minister''s office in the capital. Where can we manage the affairs of the prime minister''s office Oh, yes


    The magistrate of song was slightly stiff and sat up straight.


    After all, the emperor trusts the prime minister so much. The Empress Dowager is still the prime minister''s sister. Who dares to have a hard time with the emperor?


    He thought, and wanted to say something. He bowed his head, but to the eyes of magistrate song, which were like ox''s eyes, startled him with a "ouch", and stepped back two steps slightly.


    The magistrate of the Song Dynasty is not angry, but now he is really angry. He naturally knows that there are many things like collusion between powerful officials, officials and bandits, which oppress the people.


    When I first came to Kuncheng, I saw that the land was fertile and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. I thought it should be a pure and upright place, but I never thought that so many people were imprisoned in the Bodhisattva temple!


    "Presumptuous! Do you want to cover up? " The magistrate of the Song Dynasty gave a roar, which made the magistrate''s ears almost deaf. He looked up at the governor of the Song Dynasty with his ears blocked, and felt sad.


    At last, he spat in secret. He was so upright that he couldn''t live long!


    "It seems that the magistrate knows a lot of things." The master opened his mouth coolly and sneered twice. "From the beginning, when it comes to the Bodhisattva temple, the magistrate was very worried. He also tried to make sure that the Bodhisattva temple is a clean holy land of Buddhism. I don''t know who gave you such a big advantage and asked you to guarantee it with your own life."


    The master repeatedly asked, but the magistrate hesitated and could not tell why. The more anxious he was, the more people could see that there was a ghost in his heart.


    The magistrate of the Song Dynasty had already seen clearly, looked coldly at his shrinking appearance, and said nothing more.


    He who does injustice will die.


    With a startling clap, all the monks, little Shami and bodyguards in the Bodhisattva temple were taken to prison, waiting for torture.


    This is the end of the matter.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief and looked sideways at the back of the monks.The scarlet cassock on the body looks particularly embarrassed.


    Although not directly involved in the prime minister''s house, she believed that those delicate monks could not withstand the torture, and could not tell who would directly pull the prime minister''s house into the muddy water.


    The magistrate''s heart is immortal. Seeing the monk taken away, he feels that he is in danger now.


    Looking at Yang Huai and Lin Shiyi with a calm face, Lin Shiyi with a faint smile on the same side, immediately became angry and decided what happened today on Yang Huai and Lin Shiyi''s head. On the other hand, he walked up to them and pointed to his nose and said, "you two little boys, do you think you really have the chance to win? Do you believe I can put you in jail for such a terrible thing you''ve done


    Yang Huai cold face, looking at the arrogance of the magistrate, two steps forward, a leg, suddenly super magistrate''s chest a kick.


    The magistrate yelled and fell to the ground. His eyes were full of stars. He felt the pain in his chest and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and looked at the magistrate shaking his head. He sighed, "you wait. You''re the next one."


    He didn''t know who he was provoking, just because of Yang Huai''s violent temper, he was afraid that the magistrate would suffer!


    The magistrate raised his eyes and saw that the posterity looked young. Unexpectedly, he was so arrogant. He stood up, patted the dust, and sneered, "wait, the Bodhisattva temple is not so simple. You are the next one to die!"

 Chapter 109

    At that time, the valet outside the door suddenly reported that the general''s family had sent urgent items.


    The magistrate of song raised his eyes and looked at the letter with feathers. His eyes swept over Yang Huai''s face and reached for it.


    General Yang dotes on his son. Lin Shiyi writes about how Yang Huai was imprisoned and beaten in Kuncheng. Angry General Yang almost goes to Kuncheng with his sword to ask what happened.


    However, they had to know whether it was true. General Yang wrote this letter and sent it quickly.


    If there is any misunderstanding, he will not forgive those people.


    Only now do people know that Yang huaiguo is really the son of Huaihua general.


    The magistrate was in a cold sweat. He thought that he had just pointed at Yang Huai and scolded him. In addition, he also participated in the affairs of the Bodhisattva temple. He was unstable and knelt on the ground.


    This time, it''s really over. At the end of my official career, I''m not sure I''ll worry about my life.


    The magistrate of song walked slowly to Lin Shiyi, frowned, thought about it, and asked, "just now there was a bodyguard saying that all the people in the Bodhisattva temple have come back, but what''s your news?"


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He knew why the magistrate of song suddenly ordered him to search the Bodhisattva temple. It turned out that those people had come back.


    She shakes her head blankly. She doesn''t know why. She looks at Yang Huai, but she thinks it''s impossible.


    "That''s all. I think it''s the help of a noble man." The magistrate of song sighed and said with a sad face, "although this matter is not all over, I can''t balance it all by myself It''s just that the children in custody don''t know how to settle down until now. "


    If this matter really has something to do with the prime minister''s office, it is absolutely impossible for him to make a thorough investigation and trip the prime minister''s office with a Bodhisattva temple.


    "With parents like you here, why should they be afraid?" Lin Shiyi said with a smile that he looked respectful and respected the magistrate of Song Dynasty.


    There are not many officials with such a clean conscience.


    The song magistrate turned to look at Yang Huai and said, "I don''t know it''s General Yang''s son. It''s really offensive."


    Yang Huai was very sensible. Seeing that the magistrate of Song Dynasty was not afraid of anything, he waved his hand and didn''t show any sign. He just said, "just find me a carriage to go back. It''s time. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid my father will kill you."


    Magistrate song smiles and nods.


    Lin Shiyi thought about it and asked for another carriage. The six teenagers had better go back to the capital with themselves. It was really difficult to manage Kuncheng.


    The carriage sent by the magistrate of the Song Dynasty was broad and separated from each other. Lin Shiyi sat on the carriage with a smile and looked at Yang Huai, who was already leaning on the soft couch and didn''t speak much.


    The carriage started, and the horse speeded up.


    They were silent and did not look at each other.


    One looked out of the window at night, the other rummaged through his new clothes.


    For a long time, the voice of turning over clothes became louder and louder, mixed with the slight angry voice of the youth.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and felt that he was really uncomfortable.


    Looking back, he looked at himself intentionally or unintentionally, as if he hated himself.


    Lin Shiyi knew that he was responsible for pushing Yang Huai out. He thought about it, or he was the first to say, "today''s thing..."


    "You are very good. Take me to block the gun!" Yang Huai seems to hold this sentence for a long time, just waiting for Lin Shiyi to speak. He angrily stares at Lin Shiyi and pulls his sleeve.


    At a glance, Lin Shi saw that the best cloth was about to be torn, and his heart was a little distressed.


    Looking back at Yang Huai with some embarrassment, he said, "aren''t you ok? What''s the point of arguing with me when a good man doesn''t fight with a woman? "


    "Nonsense, if I die, I will write a suicide note to my father and let you be buried with me!" Yang Huai spat one mouthful, the clear eye looks at Lin Shiyi is not sincere appearance.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and funny, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He just kept silent and looked at Yang Huai.


    She this look, the autumn wave flows, the star eye streamer.


    After she got on the bus, she had already torn off her mask. Now, on her white face, her small nose and mouth are slightly red. I don''t know if it''s too cold.


    Yang Huai slightly a Leng, heart suddenly empty for a while.


    Finally, he turned his head awkwardly, gave a cold hum, hugged him with both hands, and opened the topic, "if you don''t say anything else, you have to tell me what''s going on? Aren''t you going to buy the dead, too? "


    After a long pause, Lin Shih lowered his voice and said, "yesterday, I saw that the monk had wind at his feet one by one, and his martial arts were extraordinary. I felt strange, so I made a deliberate exploration. I found such a place without thinking about it. I was terrified. They would believe me only by saying that they wanted to buy people. Otherwise, I would be confused by them Kill it


    In this way, Yang Huai thought that when he was taken underground by mistake, he also used this method to gain the trust of the bald donkey, but he didn''t expect that someone suddenly said that he had stolen something and was taken away."Since you took the token, why did you plant it with me? Do you know how smelly that place is? I smell moldy all over. It''s disgusting Yang Huai thought about it and said angrily.


    On weekdays, he likes to be clean, that is, he has to take a bath sooner or later after practicing martial arts, and let him stay in that ghost place for one night, just like letting him stay in hell.


    Lin Shiyi lost his smile. This sentence sounds awkward, but he still suppressed his smile and nodded slowly, "yes, I know you are suffering. When I go back, I will find some dried petals from the warehouse at home to give you a bath, which is different from other places."


    She said far away place, hand big stroke, look exaggerated.


    Yang Huai looked at her, but chuckled.


    "Stupid woman." He said with a smile, swept away the rest of the annoyance, reached out and hit Lin Shiyi on the head.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi turned his lips, he knew that he was wrong and dodged twice, leaving him alone.


    In the end, he thought of something. He said, "this matter can''t be said. Heaven knows it. You know it. I know it!"


    "Why?" Yang Huai picks eyebrows and stops. He looks at Lin Shiyi with a high chin. "You''ve hurt me. Why do you want to ask me?"


    "In a word, it can''t be said!" Lin Shiyi frowned and said seriously.


    Yang Huai snorted, did not speak, turned his head and pretended not to hear.


    If Yang Huai said this thing, Lin Xuan would know it in a few days, and everything would be over.

 Chapter 110

    Looking at Yang Huai''s back to her, Lin Shiyi has some helplessness. She knows that Yang Huai''s character is arrogant and domineering, but it matters a lot. She has to get his promise.


    Even if he is a little proud, he will do what he said.


    "Did you hear that?" Lin Shiyi reached out and patted Yang Huai, trying to break him over.


    Yang Huai moved his body and threw away Lin Shiyi''s hand, feeling hot behind his ears.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t know. Therefore, she is a modern person. Sometimes she doesn''t care much about the details.


    "Why?" Yang Huai''s mouth is obstinate. It''s still those three words.


    In the end, Lin Shiyi was annoyed. He grabbed his collar and drew close to his face. His shining star eyes turned grey black with thorns and threats.


    She cherry thin lips slightly open, with a bit of cold, word by word way, "in a word is not, if you say out, I will not be soft hearted to you!"


    Yang Huai is over sixteen and under seventeen. He doesn''t like to touch women very much. There are too many aunts in her family, and all her sons are born. She practices martial arts all day long and hides among men. She always scoffs at women.


    I don''t understand why General Yang wants to marry so many concubines.


    I don''t know why my best friend is getting married at the age of 16.


    I don''t understand why my mother always talks about having a daughter when she is pregnant.


    Now, looking at Lin Shiyi''s face, even though it looks frosty, I don''t know why it is with a fragrance, spreading around me.


    He was stunned, and the hot feeling behind his ears spread on his face.


    This woman is so bad. Why is she so good-looking?


    "Go away!" Yang Huai came back and realized that he had been staying for too long. He pushed Lin Shiyi away and covered his red face. Don''t turn your head and scold.


    Then, a small voice came again, "I don''t reason with you, a woman. You are always unreasonable!"


    Lin Shiyi frowned, but when he looked at his awkward appearance, he could not help laughing. Knowing that he had agreed to this matter, he would not say more.


    The carriage soon arrived at the door of Yang''s house, and the moonlight was shining.


    Yang Huai was still muttering when he left, but he didn''t look up at Lin Shiyi as arrogantly as before.


    He seems to be completely defeated by Lin Shiyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going out, Lin Shiyi had already said hello to Xue Zhifang. He only said that when he delivered the baby that day, he would inevitably feel sad. He also went to the ferry. When he talked about studying medicine, he would have to practice in seclusion with Xue Zhifang for two days.


    Although Xue Zhifang was reluctant to give up, she couldn''t resist her daughter''s thoughts. After all, in her eyes, Lin Shiyi had a deep love for the boat since she was a child.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t think so. Standing at the door of the prime minister''s house, she looked back at the pony cart behind her. It was quiet inside. She didn''t know whether the teenagers were asleep.


    "I won''t go back tonight. I have something to go to my master." Lin Shiyi looked at the sky. It was three o''clock and the door of the prime minister''s house was closed. He could only get in and out through the side door.


    But if there are too many people, they will inevitably be discovered.


    Mallow realized that Lin Shiyi wanted to leave himself behind and show his aggrieved look, "Miss, let me go with you."


    Lin Shiyi laughed. Knowing what she thought, he patted her on the head and said, "I want to find my master. I have something important to do. Naturally, these children should be settled. Otherwise, would you have the heart to see them sleeping on the streets of Beijing again?"


    "This..." Mallow hesitated. Looking at the waving curtains of the carriage, she thought that in the inn, several teenagers looked frightened. In her eyes, they were all afraid and desperate for the future.


    She has been serving in the prime minister''s house since she was a child. She is not like the masters, but she also has enough food and clothing. However, she is not like a few teenagers who are ragged and butchered.


    "Besides, you can''t tell others about this. It''s my parents, so they don''t worry. " Lin Shiyi took a look at it, and the mallow said.


    After hesitating for a moment, mallow nodded and watched Lin Shiyi get on the carriage, but her heart became more and more unpredictable.


    Lin shi11 ran to the inn where he was crossing the boat. Now in the capital, he was the only one who could be trusted.


    The front door of the inn has been closed. She and the boy sneak in through the back door. The doorkeeper is surprised to see that so many people are coming at once. He just wants to light up the light, but in the dark, he is pressed by a cold thing.


    After careful exploration, it turned out to be heavy silver.


    "Open a larger wing room." Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice, unwilling to let the shop boy see his face clearly.


    The shopkeeper was a little stunned and puzzled, but he heard the sound of "bang". It was the sound of a slight collision of silver, echoing in the dark night.


    "It''s for you. Don''t tell anyone about it, just a little more hot water." Lin Shiyi said again.


    Although the shop boy didn''t understand, he didn''t think so much about the heavy things in his hands, so he ran to prepare.With a few teenagers on the wing room, a few people drowsy, blue black eyes, eyes circulation, or carefully looking at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi glanced at the teenagers, embracing them with both hands, and then said, "now this is the capital. As you know, it''s easy to find work under the emperor''s feet. If any of you don''t want to follow me, you can leave now. This is my chance for you."


    She said slowly. She could not hear her anger and fear. She looked at the puzzled look of some teenagers and said, "follow me. I will teach you martial arts in the future. But you are my dead men. If you are loyal to me, I will not treat you badly. If you don''t want to be like this and just want to live a stable life, I promise you that I will return the deed of sale to you. You can find your way out, but in the future, you and I are all passers-by. "


    Several teenagers look complex, still is low head speechless, only Yao Guang, looked up quietly at Lin Shiyi, finally, stood up, walked to her side.


    "I will always follow my master." He said in a deep voice, the voice of his youth was a little sharp in its dullness, but it did not lose fear and sincerity.


    Having said that, I solemnly said it again in the dialect of the western regions.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. Seeing the boy like this, his eyes flashed. Don''t turn your head.


    The rest of the teenagers came forward one after another and followed Yao Guang. Their voices were murmuring, but Lin Shiyi could hear them clearly.


    She was deeply moved, but there was some worry in her heart. These teenagers all listened to Yao Guang and didn''t know why.


    "In this case, one day, you will be loyal to me, and I will go through fire and water for you. Similarly, if you betray me, I will make you leave the world in pain a hundred times." She coughed softly and made a loud noise.


    The most important thing is loyalty.

 Chapter 111

    The shopkeeper came up with hot water in a hurry. After settling down several teenagers, Lin Shiyi left the wing room, made a bend, and stopped at the door of the ferry room.


    In the room, there is still a faint candle, I don''t know what he is still busy with.


    Lin Shiyi knocked on the door, silent for a long time.


    "Master, it''s me." For a long time, she frowned and cried out.


    At this moment, the door of the room was quickly opened.


    Xingduzhou looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise, looked up and down, and let her into the room.


    The room was full of good food and wine, and the boat was filled by one person.


    "Master, when eating alone, how can he ignore others?" Lin Shiyi said with a smile, making fun of xingduzhou.


    Xingduzhou scratched his head, embarrassed to smile, "those shopkeepers are used to waiting on people. They come several times a day, which annoys me to death."


    The most annoying thing about his drinking is that he is disturbed.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles and thinks that xingduzhou is really like an old urchin. He quickly steps to the table and looks at the clean bowls and chopsticks. He is not polite and takes them up to eat.


    Not to mention, these practitioners do not always pay attention to health preservation.


    "Have you been hungry for a few days, or have you fasted so long?" The boat picks her eyebrows and lets her eat and drink.


    It''s too much to talk about these days. After thinking about it, Lin Shi put down his chopsticks and suddenly stood up and bowed deeply.


    The boat was not surprised. Looking at Lin Shiyi, she looked at the little girl with a sly look in her eyes and said, "what do you mean and what do you want me to do?"


    "Shifu is not an old man. Shifu is very young." Lin Shiyi said hastily that he told xingduzhou about some of the teenagers. He only said that he saw the slave trade and wanted to buy it back. He just had a brain fever for a while and had no way to settle it or send it back to the prime minister''s house.


    Xingduzhou looked at Lin Shiyi suspiciously. At last, he put his glass down and raised his head. "I don''t believe it. If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t promise you."


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to say a few more words, but he didn''t look like oil and salt. His chin went up to the sky, and he didn''t look at her.


    "Well, those teenagers, I want to buy them back for training. After all, the prime minister''s house is dangerous. I also want to train my own dead men." Lin Shiyi had no choice but to report the matter.


    "The dead man?" Xingduzhou suddenly opened his eyes, some incredible, just thinking that although Lin Shiyi was bold, he didn''t expect to be so bold, "aren''t you afraid to be found? If you are found by the prime minister''s office, you''ll be in trouble! "


    "It''s all right. Master will take care of me for a few days. I''ll buy a yard near the capital. In the future, master can live in it, instead of living in an inn all the time. It''s a waste of money." Lin Shiyi said.


    Along the way, she still wanted to understand.


    Xingduzhou was silent. She looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, but saw that her petite face was full of confidence with a winning look. Her smile was very deep, like an old friend of that year.


    Throat slightly moved, always feel that the child is too reckless, but for a long time, but a word of blame did not say clearly.


    With a light cough, he sighed and said, "just do what you want. As long as you think about it, I will help you."


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and knew that he was sure of what he said. He bowed to him again and said, "thank you, master!"


    "Come on, come on, you''re using me as an old man!" Xingdu boat waved his hand and laughed in silence. He wanted to blame, but in the end, he also laughed and scolded, and said no more.


    Lin Shiqian spent the night in the tavern. When the sun was up, he explained something to xingduzhou. Although he was sleepy, grunted and turned over, he also said "yes".


    All the way back to the house, the prime minister''s house is the door opened.


    At the door, there was a scarlet carriage. The golden curtain of the carriage was waving in the wind and shining with the sun. It was the carriage Lin Xuan came back from.


    Lin Shiyi walked forward slowly. He met Lin Xuan who got out of the carriage. He lowered his head and called in a low voice.


    Lin Xuan side eye, see Lin Shiyi here, slightly a Leng way, "Shiyi, how do you here?"? When did you come back? "


    "I came back in the morning. I didn''t want to wake up the crowd, so I came in through the side door." Lin Shiyi said casually, seeing that Lin Xuan was wearing court clothes, he came back with a bit of energy, and then he opened the topic, "why does Dad look so happy?"


    "You look carefully." Lin Xuan said with a smile and touched her hair. "General Yang, who is guarding the border, has won a great victory. It''s really rare that his team has returned to Beijing this time."


    General Yang? Lin Shi''s heart moved. Was it not the eldest son of General Yang, Yang Yu, who was guarding the frontier fortress.


    It''s a coincidence. Lin Shiyi thought of it.


    They walked into the mansion together, but at the door, there happened to be a man in satin clothes. He didn''t look like the servants in the mansion. He was waiting for Lin Xuan with a look of panic."My Lord." When the man saw Lin Xuan coming, he was surprised and came forward quickly.


    Lin Xuan glanced at the man and nodded quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    The man looked a little nervous, as if he had something to say. He glanced at Lin Shiyi, who was beside him. He wanted to talk but stopped.


    Lin Xuan looks impatient, sink a voice to come, "what matter says directly, no harm."


    Lin Shiyi frowned and thought that this man''s coming had something to do with Xishan.


    Sure enough, the man came up, lowered his voice and said, "there''s an accident in the west mountain. The newly appointed song magistrate has emptied the Bodhisattva temple."


    Sure enough! Lin Shiyi was surprised that the news had spread to the prime minister''s house so quickly. He was completely flustered to come there.


    She raised her eyes and nervously looked at Lin Xuan''s reaction.


    It''s a secret thing to do. Maybe it won''t be discovered.


    Lin Xuan hung the curtain, looked at Lin Shiyi, and then at the man. His face didn''t change. He just pondered for a long time, and his face was a bit ugly. He said in a cold voice, "you can handle such a small matter by yourself. Why do you come to talk to me?"


    His words were calm and calm, and his face did not change. He looked at the man with his hands behind him, as if it was none of his business.


    That person obviously didn''t expect that Lin Xuan would be such a reaction, for a moment some chat up, can''t say a word.


    Guilty eyes, from time to time swept Lin Shiyi.


    "Mr. Xiang, you still want to..."


    "Well, I''ve already said that. Don''t I have to say it again?" Lin Xuan frowned and snapped, interrupting the man.


    Finally, it seems that Lin Shiyi is worried about the presence, pursed his mouth, cold face, waved to let people leave.

 Chapter 112

    Lin Shiyi was shocked in his heart. Looking at Lin Xuan''s face as before, he only felt sad.


    Lin Xuan''s resourcefulness in the capital for so many years is not in vain. Such a big thing on the west mountain can only make him frown slightly.


    "Let''s go." Finally, seeing that the figure of the man disappeared in the distance, Lin Xuancai took a slow breath and said with a smile.


    It''s just as if something just happened.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Is there something urgent?" Lin Shi glanced at him and asked deliberately. He stopped and looked worried. "If it''s because I''m making my father''s business difficult, then my daughter will leave first..."


    "It''s OK. Just leave some trivial things to the people below." Seeing this, Lin Xuan explained hurriedly and took Lin shiyitong into the mansion.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath. He felt that Lin Xuan was oppressed.


    Sure enough, it will not be so easy to be a phase person.


    Lin Shi thought that he Yu Ning wanted to use himself to break off the island prime minister''s house, and he felt like walking on thin ice.


    They fought against each other, but it was hard for her.


    "I haven''t seen my mother since I came back. I''ll see her later." Lin Shiyi found an excuse and wanted to leave.


    "You wait." When Lin Xuan saw that she was going to leave, he suddenly stopped her. Lin Shi jumped one by one and slowly turned around. He didn''t know what he said.


    "Just now I said that General Yang Yu''s headmaster returned to Beijing and soon arrived in the capital. I''ve heard about helping the Yang family last time. Now general Yang is going to invite you to dinner." Lin Xuan took a slow breath. When he talked about last time, there were still some complicated expressions.


    My daughter is so strange that she can come up with a way to have a caesarean section. Now the story has spread all over the capital, even in the imperial palace.


    Lin Xuan was a little sad. He wanted his daughter to live a peaceful life. He wanted to find a good family in the future. He could control her husband''s family and keep her peaceful. But now the more famous Lin Shiyi is, the worse it is for her.


    Lin Shiyi naturally didn''t know the reason. When he heard that General Yang''s family was going to have a banquet, his first thought was the arrogant Yang Huai.


    If this smelly boy sees himself as a guest by his father, he doesn''t know what kind of expression he is.


    "I know, Dad, I''ll be ready!" Lin Shiyi made a quick decision and agreed. The main thing was to see Yang Huai''s expression. The more he thought about it, the more funny he felt.


    Lin Xuan lost a smile. Seeing her so happy, he said, "you are very happy."


    "Naturally, it''s a treat. I''m very happy." Lin Shiyi replied casually. With a smile, he left Lin Xuan and went back to the East chamber.


    Mallow waited in the East Chamber all night, and finally Lin Shiyi came back.


    Only to see her come back alone, but a little strange, "Miss, did you come back alone?"


    "Well, I''ve arranged the rest." Lin Shiyi wrote lightly that he didn''t want to say much about these things in the prime minister''s office. After all, walls always have ears.


    I don''t know if the boat has been set up. Those teenagers are still used to the life there.


    Lin Shiyi thought about buying Yuanzi at noon. The abacus crackled and muttered.


    Now I want to buy a court, but I''m still a little short of money. The prime minister''s office has not given me enough silver. Naturally, I can''t ask for more, which arouses suspicion.


    If you go to ask he Yu Ning, immediately will be strangled by him, it is uncertain that he will also solve himself by the way.


    Lin Shiyi thinks about it. It''s urgent to buy Yuanzi. Maybe only one person can do it


    The lunch had been cleaned up, but Lin Shiyi still felt that his stomach was a little empty. He sighed for a long time. In the past two days, he was too worried and couldn''t eat. He was estimated to be thin again.


    Get up to change clothes, already and he Yu Ning said time, although she looks lazy, but also had to go to He Yu Ning "report" something this time.


    As a result, aunt perilla was ordered by Xue Zhifang to bring some sweet scented osmanthus cakes to Lin Shiyi. When she walked inside, she saw Lin Shiyi dressed up in a suit and frowned.


    "Is miss going out again?" She raised the volume and asked with an unhappy look.


    Lin picked up a meal, saw the thing in Perilla''s hand, stopped, "aunt perilla is coming."


    "Madam asked me to bring you some sweet scented osmanthus cake. Unexpectedly, unfortunately, the young lady will go out again." Perilla sound flat, glanced at Lin Shiyi, cold hum, osmanthus cake on the table.


    "No, it''s just that there''s something going on." Lin Shiyi laughed and saw that there was still a little heat on the sweet scented osmanthus cake. It was not good to brush Xue Zhifang''s kindness. He sat at the table and said, "mallow, go and get a pair of chopsticks. I''ve been eating sweet scented osmanthus cake for a long time."


    Mallow see perilla look bad, also dare not speak, panic to run out of the door.


    Purple perilla look to go but not good, bow to pack up things, voice cold, "just had a meal to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake, aristocratic Miss no one like you so unconventional."Lin Shiyi was stiff and frowned slightly. His face flashed a trace of impatience, but he said with a smile, "my mother said it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes, madam loves you. Naturally, she won''t say anything. It''s just that the young lady is running out all day, and there will be more gossip in the future. Isn''t she losing face?" Zisu spoke impolitely and looked sharp. Looking at Lin Shiyi, she was a little annoyed, but she was not afraid. She still said in a cold voice, "madam wants to make miss happy, but she never thinks about her future life. Now she is out of order. When she married her husband''s family in the future, she still doesn''t know how to be despised. What''s more, Miss hasn''t lived in her family since she was a child. None of those rules can be learned..."


    "Aunt, stop it." Mallow came back with chopsticks. She was hearing the impolite words of Perilla. She looked awkwardly at Lin Shiyi''s more and more gloomy face and said in a hurry.


    How to say, miss is also the master. Although perilla is a big servant girl to serve Xue Zhifang, it should not be taken over by others.


    "Do you want to talk? I wanted to say you are calm, but I didn''t expect you to be more and more reckless. I''ll teach you a lesson in the future! " But perilla turned around and yelled angrily, staring at mallow.


    All the servant girls here are afraid of Perilla. Knowing her temperament, mallow is slightly stunned. She lowers her head and blushes.


    Lin Shiyi raised her eyebrows and felt angry. She hated others'' preaching most. She tightly held the white jade teacup in her hand, but she could not bear it.

 Chapter 113

    "Have you finished with your aunt? It''s time for me to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake. If it''s cold and not delicious, my mother should be sad." Lin Shiyi said faintly, holding the chopsticks in his hand and glancing at the Perilla with a serious face.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to the purple perilla. She didn''t want to pay attention to the red tape. She turned around and ate two mouthfuls of sweet scented osmanthus cake, and said, "aunt, go back quickly. I''ll let the mallow send it back after eating. Don''t bother to go there."


    Perilla air, see Lin Shiyi look calm, not angry, for a moment like a fist on cotton, speechless.


    She didn''t like Lin Shiyi''s behavior, which was far different from her former wife. Want to help her rein in the precipice, but she is a master of oil and salt.


    Want to come, or turn around angry leave, I do not know what to say with Xue Zhifang.


    When Lin Shiyi saw that she had gone away, all the sweet scented osmanthus cakes that she had stuffed in her mouth vomited out, gargled and stood up.


    "Miss, aunt sometimes is like this, you don''t get angry." Although mallow was reprimanded by perilla, it still said a few good words.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and shook his head, "is that right? I''m the same person. I don''t care what she says. "


    Perilla''s heartfelt sun and moon can be used as a reference, but after staying with Xue Zhifang for a long time, I always feel that I can cover up the sky with one hand.


    After such a long time, Lin Shi also wasted a lot of time. As soon as he got a carriage, he rushed to the garden of he Yuning.


    The garden is quiet inside. There is no guard inside and outside. There is a faint voice in the room. I don''t know who is here.


    Lin Shiyi slows down and doesn''t want to disturb he Yuning, but listening to the voice, he xunxian is here today.


    She was ready to knock on the door, but she heard a voice coming from inside, "after all these years, you still haven''t let it go? Third brother, don''t do these things any more, or sooner or later you will be in trouble. I wish I were an idle Lord now. If Pingwang were still there... "


    Lin Shiyi''s action is to stop. He doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    Coincidentally, he never knew what identity and past he Yu Ning was. He couldn''t help hesitating and didn''t want to enter.


    "It''s my own business." A man''s calm and cold voice is full of hostility.


    He xunxian sighed a long time, fanned the fan, looked at the icy person opposite, and shook his head, "when it comes to Pingwang, you are always so excited. The Emperor sees your temperament, and takes it one by one. Who was Pingwang doing that for? If you were the third brother... "


    Ping Wang? Who is Ping Wang?


    Lin Shiyi broke his fingers and calculated. It seemed that none of the princes he met during hunting were the princes of Pingwang.


    Who is it? Can be called the soft rib General of He Yu Ning unexpectedly?


    She was puzzled and listened.


    But inside the room, the voice stopped suddenly.


    "It turned out to be an eavesdropping mouse." A sound of banter came. Lin Shiyi was stunned and looked up. He xunxian was looking at her with a smile.


    Behind, is he Yu rather sit quietly, just look is more cold than usual a few minutes.


    Lin Shiyi stood up and felt embarrassed. He said with a smile, "I just came here, but I happened to hear you talking. I don''t want to disturb you..."


    "It''s really for my third brother''s sake." He xunxian said with a smile and asked Lin Shiyi to come in. "What''s the fun of going to Xishan this time?"


    "It''s not much fun. It''s too cold and there''s no food." Lin picked up a meal, casually hit a ha ha.


    He Yu rather slowly look, hide cold eyes, look up at Lin Shiyi, Wu from holding a fan, gently tapping the gold nanmu table, make a dull sound.


    "This time, I..." Lin picked up a meal, just ready to tell Xishan one by one.


    "Well done this time, I already know." He Yu rather but not, just light interrupted her words, tone is like with a bit of ridicule, "originally or a usable talent."


    Lin Shiyi frowned and felt that it didn''t sound like praise. He shrunk his mouth, sat on one side and rolled his eyes at him. "How do you know that? I''m just too lazy to listen to me. "


    "So why do you think things are going so well?" He Yu rather looking at her facial expression, eyebrow eyes add dye, since gentle, lining afternoon sun, add a bit of brilliance.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He came back and said, "did you let people cheat all the people in the Bodhisattva temple? That''s why we can get all of them? "


    He Yu rather turned to drink tea, not words.


    "Well, what an old fox." Lin Shiyi muttered and was shocked Did he send someone to follow him when he went to Xishan?


    He knows all about buying the dead man himself.


    Carefully observe He Yu Ning''s every move, but see his look as usual, there is no change.Finally, he xunxian looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile, holding a big fan in front of his half face, and said with a smile, "Miss Lin really likes the third brother. Now she has to watch all the time."


    "Nonsense." Lin Shiyi retorted, biting his tongue quickly, taking a cold breath and looking uncomfortable.


    He xunxian always takes her as his brush.


    "Two children in the side of the house, you go to see it, they miss you." He Yu rather helpless, these two people, but usually have a person here, enough oneself suffered, at the moment two are together, still really noisy.


    Lin Shiyi just remembered and left here like a runaway.


    He Xun looked at her back with a smile. In a moment, he looked back and said, "don''t you want to tell her about this?"


    "The less you know, the better for her." He Yu rather cold voice says, don''t turn head to no longer talk.


    ¡­¡­


    The two children have grown up a lot, and reading and writing poems have a certain appearance. Lin Shiyi is very happy. Xue xingrou has matured a lot. Xue Xinglan is also very moved to see Lin Shiyi.


    "Sister, you haven''t come to see us for a long time." Xue xingrou said, sitting quietly in front of her desk with a sad look on her face.


    Isn''t it true that there are so many girls in spring?


    Lin Shiyi thought to himself, looking at the little handwriting on her red paper, he didn''t know which one was in love. He just laughed, "this is too busy. I''ll go to school to see you when I have time."


    Xue Xinglan held his poems and words to Lin Shiyi and said with a smile, "since my sister saved me last time, no one in the school dares to bully me."


    "Naturally, if anyone bullies you again, I won''t let it go." Lin Shiyi, looking at the handwriting, was a little immature.

 Chapter 114

    However, poetry is passable, it seems that he Yuning really sent them to the best school, did not perfunctory her.


    After talking for a while, Lin Shixin thought about what perilla had said. He was worried and decided to go back to the government as soon as possible.


    Out of the door, just met to send a post to the green envy.


    See Lin Shiyi here, can''t help but slightly a Leng, just low voice asked voice good, quickly leave.


    Lin Shi has a sharp eye and looks at the post with the word "Yang" on it. He is surprised. He bends and goes back to he Yuning''s room.


    "Master, this is the post sent by Yang Fu." Green Envy will be submitted to the post, Lin Shiyi came forward, really did not read wrong.


    He Yu rather glimpses an eye, opened a card to sweep an eye, just put in a side.


    "Yang Fu? Which Yang mansion? Yang Fu of Huaihua general army? " Lin Shiyi was surprised and asked a series of questions.


    "That''s natural. Yang Yu will come back. His father is very happy." He xunxian reached for the post and looked through it. There was friendship between the lines. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue. "Yang Yu''s relationship with his third brother is very good, so he had to wear a pair of pants."


    "Nonsense." He Yu Ning glances at eye, frown way.


    "It''s a coincidence that my father will take me with him today." Lin Shiyi was surprised and looked at he Yuning. His heart moved and some feelings swept away.


    He Yuning looked at Lin Shiyi and didn''t say much.


    It''s well known that Mrs. Yang''s affair, and it''s natural for General Yang to thank him.


    I just want to thank you for this meeting. Any time is OK. Do you have to wait until Yang Yu comes back?


    "It''s a coincidence that you two can be in Yang''s house again." He xunxian is a careless man. He doesn''t notice the change of he Yuling''s look, and he jokes.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, a hand quickly rushes out, just hit in some person''s back.


    He Xun envy eat pain, turn head commissar wrongly looking at He Yu Ning, covering his back, "if my waist is lost to you, you can compensate me ten sons in the future!"


    "It''s still the same thing whether there is one." He Yu rather sneer, lips tongue counterattack.


    He Xun''s eyes widened and he couldn''t speak for a long time. He looked at Lin Shiyi wrongly and blinked his eyes. "Miss Lin, my third brother has no reason!"


    Lin Shi a thought of this he Yu Ning has always been a person without natural reason, and she said there is a way.


    Just looking at him as cold as ice, he left in a hurry. With a flash of his body, he xunxian pounced on him and looked up to see that she had arrived at the door and left in a hurry.


    "Third brother, that''s interesting." He Xun Xian rubbed his back and said with a smile.


    Although he did not understand some of He Yu Ning, but this time, he suddenly seemed to understand something.


    He Yu rather look unchanged, sit quietly on the chair, turn a book, no longer ignore he Xun envy.


    He felt bored, turned his lips, and went to play with himself.


    General Yang didn''t give a big banquet this time, but he surprised Lin Shiyi. He thought it was full of guests, but he didn''t expect that in addition to his own family, some officials who made friends in private came.


    Lin picked up the carriage, picked up his skirt, and walked forward in a poor way. The golden step on the black hair swayed slightly, dotted with pink jewelry, a jade hairpin, RUBY EARRINGS on the ears, Mei dye long skirt and rouge shoes made the whole person look brilliant, just like a fairy.


    I don''t know when I bought this dress. I haven''t had time to put it on. This time, it happened. Xue Zhifang thought that since she was going to the general''s house for dinner, she had to dress up. Although Lin Shiyi was not happy, she was still put on this complicated dress.


    "I think everyday clothes are good." Lin Shiyi said, feeling that he was walking among the generals like a peacock. He dressed up a little hard.


    Lin Xuan smiles and comforts her in a low voice. They walk into Yang''s house and happen to see General Yang waiting at the door.


    "Mr. Xiang, Miss Lin." Since that incident, General Yang has completely looked at Lin Shiyi with new eyes, and even spoke with a little more admiration.


    Lin Shiyi smiles and gives a salute. Her head is shimmering and her ears are roaring with crackling sound.


    Around the little maid whispered, one after another said that it was Prime Minister Lin''s daughter, words, with a bit of envy.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand what those people said. He just overheard her name by chance, and some other things like "young master Yang Yu" and "Yang Huai". Most of them said something short of family.


    As soon as I looked up, from a distance, I saw two people walking towards here.


    A long cream dress is warm and moist, and an ink cape is elegant. They are straight, tall, and their hair is erect. It seems that they are talking about something.


    Lin Shi half narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes. It was he Yuning who came with the black cape, not others.


    The man on his side is Yang Huai''s elder brother, General Yang Yu.General Yang raised his head and looked at his son in front of him. When he fixed his eyes on him, he Yu Ning, who was beside him, suddenly became stiff, and his face was not gloomy.


    "Father." Seeing general Yang coming, they stopped talking. Yang Yu turned around and said, "prime minister, Miss Lin."


    Lin Shiyi secretly observed Yang Yu, but he was a bit tongue smacking.


    Yang Yu is a garrison general, but he is graceful, gentle as jade, with a high eyebrow, full of heroism, but with soft star eyes, lips like cherry, no head crown, long black hair, and recklessly coiled up with an ancient rattan hairpin. He behaves like a scholar.


    If it wasn''t for the calluses left by his long-term martial arts practice, Lin Shiyi didn''t believe that he would be a martial arts student.


    On one side, he Yu Ning''s face was light. Today, he just came back from the palace. His black robe was solemn, his hair was tied up with a crown, and he stood quietly in front of General Yang with a slight nod.


    Although general Yang is dissatisfied with his identity, he greets he Yuning first. He glances at him without saying much. His eyes sweep Lin Xuan and fall on Lin Shiyi.


    "When did you post it? As you know, the prime minister has always been at odds with this prince... " General Yang frowned, pulled the side of Yang Yu Road and asked in a low voice.


    Although father and son''s voice was small, Lin Shiyi''s hearing was always sensitive, but he heard it vaguely. He raised his head, but he Yu Ning''s eyes, slightly a Leng, looked away in a hurry.


    Finally, Yang Yucai came forward, patted he Yuning on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go, ready for dinner."


    He Yuning nodded slightly and left with Yang Yu.

 Chapter 115

    "Children don''t know what''s going on. They want to see their friends as soon as they come back. Don''t be annoyed." General Yang laughs. He knows the relationship between Lin Xuan and King Xiang, but the identity of King Xiang is there, and he can''t get rid of him.


    Lin Xuan, however, smiles and says that he doesn''t care. He turns around and walks into the hall.


    Although the banquet was small, there were all kinds of delicacies, as well as the game awarded by the emperor. This time, Yang Yu''s triumphant return made Yang''s house have boundless scenery.


    It''s just that Lin Shiyi is sitting here now, and he feels a little strange.


    Sitting opposite is Yang Huai. Since his elder brother came back, he was very happy. He saw that everyone was harmonious. But he only saw Lin Shiyi. He still treated each other coldly.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand, so he just thought he was a child and didn''t ask much.


    Next to Yang Huai was Mrs. Yang, holding her little son who had just been born. On one side was General Yang, but with a slightly bad look.


    I don''t know if it''s because of he Yuning.


    However, he was sitting beside Yang Yu without saying anything.


    "Here''s to you all." Finally, at the beginning of the banquet, General Yang raised his glass and said with a smile.


    Mou Guang, intentionally or unintentionally fell on Lin Shiyi''s body.


    Wine is a good wine. It''s sweet and sour. I don''t know what to brew. After three cups, it''s enough to make people talk.


    "My son is really happy to be my father when he comes back here. When he was in the frontier fortress, he was worried." General Yang sighed and said in a coarse voice, "Yang Yu, you are one in twenty."


    "Exactly, father." When Yang Yu saw that General Yang said so, he replied with a smile that his words were respectful.


    "Since weak crown is over years old, others have married and have children. As the eldest son, you should also consider this matter, lest your mother worry about you." General Yang said again, but his look fell on Lin Shiyi from time to time.


    This seems to be wrong on this occasion.


    Yang Huai raised his eyes and looked at his father. Seeing that he was in high spirits, he immediately understood his mind.


    "Father, you drink quickly, son respects you!" When he opened his mouth, he was not depressed and interrupted General Yang.


    General Yang glanced at his little son. He was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything. He drank all the wine in his glass. "Last time, it was Miss Lin who saved your mother''s life and your brother''s life. This kindness is beyond heaven. In the end, it''s unrequited."


    "The general is serious." When Lin Shiyi saw that he was chewing on a roast leg of lamb, he suddenly raised his head and said vaguely.


    He Yu rather look slightly cold, looking at General Yang, Wu from drinking, also speechless.


    "If a person like Miss Lin can become my daughter-in-law, it''s really our Yang family''s special height!" General Yang suddenly said again.


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. He was a little stunned. He didn''t know whether general Baiyang was drunk and joking, or whether he really wanted to come.


    For a moment, I forgot Shanzhen in the bowl, and my face turned red.


    Yang Yu coughed twice and looked embarrassed. Seeing general Yang''s red face, he laughed and joked, "my father has drunk too much and forgot that it''s the first time that my son and Miss Lin have met each other, which makes Miss Lin feel embarrassed."


    Then, in his eyes, he looked at Lin Shiyi on one side.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head and fiddled with the greasy meat in the bowl. He had no appetite at all. No one had a meaningful look in his eyes.


    Lin Xuan laughed and didn''t talk much. Seeing that General Yang raised his glass to invite him to drink again, he said, "pick up one and toast with Lord Yang."


    Lin Shi looked at Lin Xuan suspiciously, but he looked calm, as if he meant something else. He put down his chopsticks and held up his glass.


    Yang Huai''s heart is burning. He looks at Lin Xuan''s attitude, but he doesn''t say any words of rejection. He''s afraid that he has already approved.


    Hateful why his father took a fancy to Lin Shiyi, what''s good about this woman? Why should I marry big brother? His elder brother is wise and powerful. He kills countless enemies on the battlefield. He is born of Yushulinfeng. All kinds of aristocratic women can be captured by hand.


    What does Corinthians have? The temper is irritable, rude and unbearable, which has the appearance of a lady of some daughter''s family. To put it bluntly, she is only the daughter of the prime minister, the niece of the Empress Dowager and the emperor''s cousin!


    When Yang Huai thought of this, he was even more annoyed and confused. Listening to his father laughing beside him, it seemed that this matter was settled.


    "No! may not! Lin Shiyi How can I be my sister-in-law At the moment, the words in his heart blurted out. Yang Huai clapped the table and suddenly cheered.


    His voice was so loud that it overtook General Yang''s laughter.


    He Yu Ning, who was drinking on one side, was slightly stiff. He raised his eyes to look at Yang Huai''s rushing appearance, and General Yang, who was blushing and embarrassed, seemed to understand something in his heart, and a trace of displeasure crossed his eyes.


    Before everyone could react, Lin Shiyi''s chopsticks fell on the table and pointed to Yang Huai, then said angrily, "how can I be so irascible? Can I be as irascible as you"You''re a woman!" Yang Huai is annoyed more, the lip tongue counterattacks a way.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes widened. He thought about what kind of words he was looking for to attack Yang Huai. Before he spoke, he heard General Yang drink in a low voice and stare at Yang Huai. "Nonsense, Miss Lin is your sister-in-law, and it''s also your blessing!"


    "I don''t want it!" Yang Huai spat, listening more and more angry, but did not know where the gas came from. Just think of Lin Shiyi and his eldest brother married scene, his nameless fire will rise up.


    "Son of a bitch, believe it or not, I''ll hit you!" General Yang is also violent, not to mention now Lin Xuan is still there. Angry scold, roll up the sleeve, a slap will hit up, was stopped by Mrs. Yang.


    Yang Huai didn''t turn his head. With a cold hum, he gave Lin Shiyi a white eye. He stood up and ran out.


    "Yang Huai!" Yang Yu has no choice but to watch his brother run out like this, which is a bit embarrassing.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi, she said, "Miss Lin, my brother has been spoiled since childhood. Don''t blame me. I''ll make amends for her."


    After that, he raised his white jade glass and drank it without waiting for Lin Shiyi to speak.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. Seeing Yang Yu''s gentle words and proper manners, he began to doubt whether he and Yang Huai were real brothers. How could they become brothers day by day.


    In the middle of the banquet, there was a farce, which made everyone feel embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Lin Xuan, who was sitting in the front, did not say much.

 Chapter 116

    Lin Shiyi felt bored and pretended that he was too strong to drink. He wanted to go out for a walk. He found a reason to talk with Lin Xuanyi. He nodded and agreed, so he took the mallow and ran away from the place in a hurry.


    Yangfu is spacious and leafy. It''s past the season of falling leaves, but it''s still full of vitality everywhere.


    I don''t know where Yang Huai has just gone. Lin Shiyi intentionally stops and walks. He just hears the sound of stones splashing on the surface of the lake. When he takes a close look, he finds that Yang Huai is standing on the bank, throwing stones at the green water.


    It looks like it''s venting.


    The boy was still dressed in red clothes, accompanied by a red crown, against his domineering arrogance, but his face was not gloomy, and his rebellious little face was full of hatred.


    I don''t know what I hate. As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he walked into him quietly.


    Just in the wet and soft grass, the sound of footsteps is stuffy. Yang Huai is immersed in his thoughts of annoyance, and doesn''t notice that Lin Shiyi is behind him.


    Father, what does that mean? Piansheng is going to marry his elder brother. Where is Lin Shiyi? He must marry his elder brother?


    Is he the only son in the Yang family! It suddenly occurred to Yang Huai.


    Suddenly, I was scared by my own idea.


    "What are you hiding from?" Behind him came a clear and beautiful female voice, with a smile and cunning.


    Yang Huai was so surprised that he stepped on the air and turned around in a hurry. He was about to fall into the lake.


    Lin Shi was so quick that he couldn''t imagine that he was so distracted that he grabbed his arm and pulled it back so that Yang Huai would not become a drowned chicken.


    Seeing the comer, Yang Huai sank his face and stood still. He didn''t look depressed. With a cold hum, he didn''t turn his head and said angrily, "you''re going to die. What are you going to do if you''re sneaky?"


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. He was really angry, but his appearance was funny. He laughed and his face was shining.


    Yang Huai was stunned. Looking at her appearance, he didn''t get angry. He just nodded down. He clenched his fist with both hands and asked, "Lin Shiyi, tell me honestly, do you really want to marry my elder brother?"


    Lin Shi looked at Yang Huai suspiciously and said with a smile, "young master Yang Yu is so beautiful and beautiful. What''s more, he is a high-ranking official with excellent martial arts skills. Most women will love him when they see him?"


    "You talk nonsense! How do you Why are you so superficial! If you know people, you know faces. You are really a shallow woman Yang Huai Leng God, pointing to Lin Shiyi speechless, red, as if to stomp in general.


    Lin Shiyi picks his eyebrows and leans on the big tree behind him, embracing him with both hands. Laughing at Yang Huai''s anxious appearance, he suddenly says, "Yang Huai, you are so anxious that I will marry your elder brother. Don''t you like me? If not, why are you so angry? "


    "Nonsense Yang Huai lowered his head and denied it, but he did not dare to look up at Lin shi11. He threw all the stones into the pool.


    "Yes? Are you serious? " Lin Shiyi got close and his bright eyes were fixed on Yang Huai.


    On the body, it also exudes a light aroma of fruit wine, mixed with the fragrance of flowers on Lin Shiyi''s body, clear and light, winding around the tip of Yang Huai''s nose, with a bit of charm.


    He was stunned. His eyes were in a trance. He looked up at Shanglin''s white face. He didn''t know whether it was Rouge or drunk, but he saw that her eyes were like water, full of waves, looking at him.


    "You If you say that again, I will tell your father about the Bodhisattva temple, and then you will be dead! " He paused, stepped back two steps, and said bluntly, leaning against the tree.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and said about the Bodhisattva temple. Suddenly, he thought that the children were still in the inn with the ferry boat, and then he looked down.


    See Lin Shi a stand straight body, keep a distance with oneself, Yang Huai look Shan Shan, with a bit of regret.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I need to ask you for help." Lin Shiyi was thinking about how to borrow money from Yang Huai. He was afraid that because of his character, he would be sarcastic again.


    Hear "help" two words, Yang Huai cold hum a, don''t turn head, look arrogant, "you still want to ask me to help? How can you be sure I''ll help you? "


    "Well, I''ll ask your elder brother." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. Looking at Yang Huai''s face, he knew it was useful.


    After a while, he hammered the tree trunk angrily. After listening to Lin Shiyi''s request, he said, "how much can I borrow? What are you doing? "


    "I''ll pay you back anyway." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    Although Yang Huai was puzzled, Lin Shiyi was the prime minister''s daughter. Was she still short of money?


    They chatted for a while, but they didn''t notice the two men standing nearby.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s rare for Yang Huai to have a good chat with other girls. For so many years, he has always avoided girls of the same age." In the distance, Yang Yu and he Yu Ning stand quietly. They are talking about the past, but they suddenly hear Yang Huai''s voice. Looking back, they are seeing the fight.He turned his head and saw that Lin shi11 was dressed in gorgeous clothes. He was leaning on the tree leisurely. He seemed to be talking to Yang Huai. He said he was happy, but he even stepped forward. He didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    He looked cold and swept by as if he didn''t see it.


    See the side of the friend does not speak, Yang Yu some strange, but also used to the character of He Yu Ning.


    Thinking of what General Yang just said and Yang Huai''s reaction, I find it more and more interesting, "huai''er is always like this. After staying with men for a long time, I don''t know how to express my feelings. I know him too well. I''m just so angry at the banquet. I''m afraid I like Lin''s little sister."


    "I''m so angry that I''m a beauty." He Yu rather cold voice says, the cold air in the eye eye is more, see Yang Huai smile again, with Lin Shiyi say what, looking at from afar, but really like a pair of Bi Ren.


    Yang Yu glances at him and sees that he Yu Ning''s reaction is so cold. He says that he Yu Ning is not very interested in the love between men and women.


    But after all, it was his younger brother. In addition, General Yang praised Lin Shiyi to heaven, which made him wonder what kind of strange woman he was.


    He sidled and went straight to them.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" There was a gentle voice behind him. Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He turned around and was facing Yang Yu''s gentle eyes.


    Yang Huai is slightly a Leng, stood straight body, walked to Yang Yu in front of, seem to have if have no of blocked Lin Shiyi''s face, raise head way, "big brother, how are you here?"


    "I''m just taking a walk and talking about things with Xiangwang." Yang Yu is the idea to his little brother''s small action, but also not angry, but still with a smile Yingying.

 Chapter 117

    The younger brother in his family has been held in the palm of his hand since he was a child, and his temper is as irascible as his father. But I never thought that someone could cure him.


    He Yu rather slowly walks, the face has no waves ground to look at Lin Shi one, but see her complexion crimson, always is just too happy reason.


    Think like this, the heart unexpectedly inexplicably many several minute waves.


    "What are you doing here? Waiting for young master Yang? " He Yu rather coldly asks a way, the words are prickly, the rare sarcasm rises Lin Shi one, "this king wants to come, you and young master Yang are really a match made in heaven."


    "You..." Lin Shi a frown, like a stick in the throat, don''t know why he Yu Ning today speak so ugly.


    He Yuning opened the folding fan in his hand and blocked half of his face. A pair of Phoenix eyes were long and narrow, and his eyes were cold. "I forgot that they were two young masters who matched each other."


    "Nonsense, my big brother won''t like him!" Yang Huai was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiang Wang, who had always been a cold talker, was so interested in other people''s affairs today.


    Just say again this matter, unavoidably make the mood more irritated.


    "Huai''er, don''t be rude to King Xiang!" On the other side, Yang Yu quickly opens his mouth and takes a warning look at Yang Huai.


    He has a good relationship with he Yuning. He knows his character best, especially Since the event of King Ping happened, he Yuning''s character became more and more lonely and strange.


    "He Yuning, you..." Lin Shiyi is angry and doesn''t notice Yang Yu''s warning eyes. He rushes forward, grabs he Yuling''s sleeve tightly with a pair of small hands, and his black eyes are burning with anger.


    He Yu Ning is slightly a Leng, the white jade fan in the hand shakes for a while, but still quietly looking at Lin Shi Yi, but see her red face, Fei color such as peach, thin lips such as cherry.


    Lin Shiyi completely ignores the identity of he Yuning in front of him. When he gets close, he just sees that he Yuning has a frivolous look in his eyes. His handsome face sweeps away the chill before. With a little disdain and sarcasm, he seems to be laughing at her. After thinking for a long time, he just says, "you''re crazy!"


    Yang Yu was stunned. He had never thought that Lin Shiyi was so bold to say these words to he Yuning.


    Even if the relationship between Lin Xuan and Xiang Wang is not harmonious, he Yuning''s head is the title of Wang Ye after all. Even if he offered five titles to the Lin family, he would not be able to sit with him.


    But unexpectedly he Yu Ning didn''t say anything. He glanced at Lin Shi Yi coldly. He saw that she was red in the face. His eyes slipped a little bit of pleasure and slowly retreated. He broke away Lin Shi Yi''s slender hand and said, "how about me? It''s on your mind. It''s time for you to get angry. "


    Having said that, he suddenly opened the white jade fan and orderly fanned the wind.


    It looks like someone who likes to drink flower wine.


    Lin Shiyi was in a hurry and worried that Yang Huai and Yang Yu were still here. He clenched his fist, took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    He Yuning took the wrong medicine today. Lin Shixin whispered to himself, remembering that he had something else to do, and decided to ignore this man.


    Turning around, he looked at Yang Huai and said, "let''s go. Didn''t you just say it?"


    After that, she blinked and looked at Yang Huai with a puzzled face. She reached out and pinched him gently to remind him of what happened just now.


    This small action doesn''t matter, just fall into the eye of He Yu Ning, unavoidably showed a bit chilly again.


    She likes Yang''s yellow mouthed children, too.


    When Yang Huai came back to his senses, he always felt that the cold was pressing behind him. He didn''t know how he provoked the Great Buddha King Xiang. Although he was not afraid of he Yuning, he didn''t want to conflict with him.


    After saying goodbye to them, he left here with Lin Shiyi.


    ¡­¡­


    They left from the side door, which was connected to the street.


    Lin Shi sees that it''s still early, so it''s better to bump into the sun the next day. Although Yang Huai has just agreed to her, it''s hard to guarantee that he will come up with any moth to trick himself in the future.


    "Come on, let''s Let''s go and see the house! " Lin Shiyi said suddenly. He felt that he was very proud to say this. If in modern times, who dares to say it casually?


    Yang Huai is stunned. It means that Lin Shiyi just fooled her. She didn''t expect that she really wanted to buy a house in Beijing.


    "Tell me, what are you buying this house for?" "As far as I know, the prime minister''s houses are all over the capital. If you want to go, just look for a house."


    Lin Shiyi turned his lip. He didn''t know such a thing. If only it was so easy.


    "That''s not what happened in the Bodhisattva Temple last time. I looked at the poor children and brought them back, but they are my saviors. If they want to stay and serve me, I can''t refuse them anyway." Lin Shiyi said seriously.


    Yang Huai frown, feel more inexplicable, good-looking little face some twist Ba, "in this case, you and your father said."


    "Well Don''t I have a master? Now he is getting older. I want him to stay in the capital for the elderly. I also want to buy a house for him. At that time, those people will be able to follow the master, so I can rest assured. " Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that Yang Huai had to break the casserole and ask to the end, so he had to push the boat to the car again.Speaking of this, Yang Huai suddenly thought of the boat that came with Lin Shiyi when his mother gave birth that day. Although he knew little about him, his father seemed to admire him very much.


    What''s more, he should lend the money to his mother for saving her life.


    "I''ve convinced you." Yang Huai murmured to himself, always felt as if he had been eaten by Lin Shiyi, and there was no room for refutation.


    Lin Shiyi laughed, leaned close to him and said in a low voice, "thank you, young master Yang. I will repay you for your kindness in the future!"


    The warm air sprayed on his ears. Yang Huai suddenly turned red, flashed to one side, glared at Lin shi11, and said angrily, "walk well in the street, don''t do anything like that!"


    After that, Lin Shiyi turned and walked forward.


    But Lin Shiyi saw that he looked awkward. He snickered twice and followed him closely.


    The place to choose the house is naturally far away from he Yuning''s house and the prime minister''s house.


    Lin Shiyi knows that he Yuning and Lin Xuan are thoughtful people. If they find any clues, they want to deal with themselves in the future, and she is not their opponent.


    Think of here, in the mind a flash and pass, he Yu Ning that sarcastic eyes, make Lin Shi a heart tight.

 Chapter 118

    "I know an old friend who happens to be selling a house." After a long time, Yang Huai suddenly slowed down, suddenly felt a person walking in front of boring, looking back at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was overjoyed. He came forward and said, "in that case, please take me to have a look!"


    While speaking, Yang Huai''s face changed, and he seemed to stop talking.


    After a meal, Lin explained, "don''t worry, I''ll pay you back as soon as I save enough money!"


    "I didn''t mean that!" After hearing this, Yang Huai said in a hurry.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s puzzled look, he didn''t turn his head. He quickly said, "you and What is the relationship with King Xiang? "


    Having said that, he felt that this problem was unavoidable and he turned his head to look at the people around him.


    The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt that Wang Xiang had always been indifferent and indifferent. Why did he suddenly say that to Lin Shiyi.


    The more Yang Huai thought about it, the worse he felt.


    If he Yuning really has a heart for Lin Shiyi, and the emperor said, when the marriage edict comes down, it is a sure thing, no one can change.


    Think of here, Yang Huai heart inevitably astringent.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb. He doesn''t know what Yang Huai is thinking. He just suddenly says that he is angry with Yu Ning, so he is not angry. He doesn''t know how he provoked the Buddha today. His teeth are itching.


    "Just a proud man. What can I have to do with him?" Lin Shiyi frowned and said coldly that the relationship, to put it bluntly, is just the relationship of mutual utilization.


    Want to come, also can''t say to use mutually, oneself just is a chess piece of He Yu Ning.


    "Asshole!" Lin Shiyi suddenly said angrily. He stamped his feet and turned pale red.


    Yang Huai a Leng, don''t know Lin Shiyi gas from where, don''t want her angry, quickly opened the topic.


    However, no matter how much I think about it, I still talk about the most important thing in my heart.


    "You What do you think of big brother? " When he finished, he wanted to slap himself a few times. Did he have to ask why he was happy?


    If Lin Shiyi doesn''t like Xiangwang and Yang Yu, he should be happy?


    "Yang Yu?" Lin Shiyi was stunned. He recalled Yang Yu''s gentle and polite appearance. It was really the existence of dragons and phoenixes in people.


    She smile, eyes a little praise, "yes, your brother is a good person."


    "Well You will marry my elder brother! " Yang Huai was surprised and asked.


    "Of course not!" Lin Shiyi frowned, some inexplicable, Yang huaiwei and always entangled in this kind of impossible things, "I will not marry a person who only met once, right? What''s more, people like your elder brother are not suitable for me. "


    Yang Huai breathed a sigh of relief, only felt that his forehead exuded cold sweat, and did not know why he was so nervous.


    Finally, listening to Lin Shiyi''s last sentence, he was puzzled, "what kind of person is suitable for you? I''m much better than my big brother! He''s always saying sour things. "


    Then he straightened his back. Although he was two years younger than Lin Shiyi, his tall and straight body was already taller than Lin Shiyi when he was young Yushu Linfeng. His flamboyant long clothes set off his uninhibited demeanor.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and pushed him forward, joking, "you are very good at selling yourself. How old are you? When you wait for the woman who wants to marry you in the future, isn''t there a long line at the door?"


    Yang Huai blushed and glanced at Lin Shiyi. Her eyebrows were soft, her eyelashes were trembling and her appearance was bright. She couldn''t speak for a moment.


    They didn''t take a carriage. They walked along the street chatting with each other, but Yang Huai didn''t want to look at Lin shi11.


    When the owner of the house saw the visitor, he was overjoyed. He ran from the door, jumped up and punched Yang Huai.


    Lin Shiyi retreated slightly, looking at the two people''s ingenious way of greeting in surprise, laughing.


    It''s still a child.


    As if noticing Lin Shiyi''s look, Yang Huai stopped, grabbed the man''s fist and said, "have you sold this house yet?"


    The owner of the house looked at Yang Huai and noticed Lin Shiyi behind him. Seeing her pretty, she said with a smile, "I see. You are going to buy a golden house to hide your charming."


    "Nonsense Yang Huai stares at him for fear that Lin Shiyi will listen to this sentence. He pushes his friend into the gate and turns around and says, "come and have a look at this place."


    Lin Shiyi was just observing the house. It was really on the other side of the capital. The place was hidden and the decoration was low-key, which was in line with her heart.


    The house is not particularly big, at least compared with the garden of he Yuning, although it is a little smaller, it is also more hidden.


    I think this place is still close to mountains and rivers, so I should like it."Come from the facts. Is this your father''s daughter-in-law? Or did you find it yourself? " They walked in front, bowed their heads and talked, avoiding Lin Shiyi.


    Yang Huai blushed, did not speak, backhand want to give each other a punch.


    Fortunately, the other side got out of the way in time, laughing. The first time I saw Yang Huai''s expression, I said, "if you don''t admit it, I know you like others."


    "Stop talking! Do you know who she is? " Yang Huai said angrily and spat.


    The friend shrugged and said with a smile, "no matter who it is, just like it."


    "Nonsense." Yang Huai said in a stuffy voice again. He stood still and made up his mind to ignore the bad friend. He went to Lin Shiyi''s side, coughed softly and slowed down his voice. "What do you think?"


    "Fair." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m in a hurry. Maybe someone will come in today."


    "In such a hurry?" Yang Huai is slightly a Leng, some inexplicable.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, and he had a plan.


    A group of people have been in the inn, it is inevitable to attract attention, not to mention come in early, it is not easy to be found.


    Yang Huai pondered for a moment and looked at the friend. He sat on one side and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. This house hasn''t been lived for a long time. The girl needs to clean it by herself."


    Yang Huai picked his eyebrows and saw that his friend had agreed, so he took out a silver note and sent it to him. When he took the title deed, he said, "OK, this house is already mine. You can leave now."


    "In such a hurry?" Friends inexplicable, looking at Yang Huai red face again, burst out laughing, "girl, you can really have the ability, this second son of the Yang family, has always been a wood, did not expect to be enlightened today!"

 Chapter 119

    Lin Shiyi was dumb. He didn''t know what they were talking about. He didn''t hear them clearly in the distance. He politely laughed and nodded, then looked at the surrounding environment.


    Yang Huai frowned and even kicked his friend away.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. At last, there was a place that completely belonged to him in this era. He felt a little happy and softened his appearance. Seeing Yang Huai coming, he didn''t notice his embarrassed look. He came forward and grabbed his sleeve and said, "thank you very much today. You''ve really helped me a lot!"


    Face, with a smile, just like the spring sun.


    Yang Huai''s body was stiff, and he looked down at Lin Shiyi''s action. He thought something was wrong. He coughed softly and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there isn''t much money."


    But calm down, looking at Lin Shiyi up and down, looking at any place of the house, can not help but doubt.


    On second thought, there was something wrong.


    Isn''t it strange that the daughter of the prime minister''s family is so anxious to leave home and find her own place? And to meet Lin Shiyi, but it''s not good.


    In addition to the case of Bodhisattva temple


    Lin Shiyi is definitely not simple.


    "Now you can tell me what''s the use of raising those people?" He went to her and saw that Lin Shiyi had leaped up and turned over the eaves, looking at the glazed tiles. He didn''t know what he was checking.


    Although the house is not very big, the pavilions and pavilions are very interesting. The trees are luxuriant, the flowers and plants are luxuriant, the rockery is rugged, and the water is green. They are all beautiful scenery. Lin Shixin likes them very much.


    When Yang Huai asked this question again, Lin Shiyi frowned. He was always a little nervous. Did Yang Huai already know something?


    He lowered his head and said quietly, "I''ve already said that. I just want to see their pity and let them stay to serve my master."


    "Really? Those people can''t do anything. Aren''t you afraid that they are making trouble for your master? " Yang Huai asked again.


    "I can''t learn, but my master is getting old and is going to take in some disciples to inherit the craft." Lin Shiyi turned his head and ignored Yang Huai. He asked again. He didn''t hear him and waved his hand.


    Yang Huai helpless, see her such oil and salt does not enter the appearance, know how to say will not answer, also plain let her hate.


    Holding the key of the house in his hand, Lin Shiyi landed.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Just at this time, I went to the Inn and told xingduzhou about it.


    "You''re not going to my dinner?" Yang Huai followed her, looking at her dancing, her heart softened.


    Lin Shiyi thought of the banquet of the Yang family, but he suddenly ran out and was not polite to General Yang. Some of them stopped and looked at Yang Huai and said, "what should I do? Why don''t we go back? Is your father angry? "


    Yang Huai was shocked to see her. He knew his father''s character like the palm of his hand. What''s more, although today he said he was going to have a banquet for Lin Shiyi, the real guest was Lin Xuan.


    He waved his hand and comforted her, "it''s OK, I''ll go back and talk about it, just say I have something to come out with you."


    Then he looked at the sky and said, "it''s late. If you have something to do, go back early."


    Heart, but there is no reason for a little lost.


    This farewell, when should we meet again.


    In this way, he still pretended to take Lin Shiyi to the gate of the Inn and watched her disappear in the crowd.


    Yang Huai, Yang Huai, how can you be so clumsy? Without Xiangwang''s status and Yang Yu''s ability, now he is just a young master of the Yang family. He has achieved nothing. How can he be liked?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shi walked up the stairs briskly. He was listening to the voice coming from the ferry room.


    With a tight heart, she kicked open the door and was ready for the east window incident and the boat to be chased.


    But when I looked up, I was stunned by the scene in front of me.


    Several teenagers seem to get along well with the boat. At that time, he was lying on the bed. On his side, there were two teenagers, stretching out their hands and massaging themselves. The voice just now was the cry of the boat when he was too strong.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to think that it was only a few days. Several teenagers trusted the boat so much that they didn''t know if it was a good thing.


    "Here you are, love." When Lin Shiyi came, he jumped up in the boat, sat on the chair, pulled his clothes, and said with a smile, "you little dolls are really talented."


    Behind him is Yao Guang, who is helping to distinguish the medicinal materials. Seeing Lin Shi coming here, he raises his head slightly. There is a flash of light in his eyes and raises his mouth.


    "Master." He came forward slowly and whispered.


    The boat turned around and saw Yao Guang come up with a snort, but he was a little unhappy. "This kid usually ignores me the most. Now when he sees you coming, he takes the initiative to say hello."


    Yao Guang was embarrassed and didn''t dare to talk.Lin Shiyi laughs when he thinks that he is still young and that he has rescued him, so he believes in himself.


    Seeing this, he put the key in his hand, wrote the address and said, "this is the house I bought. Master, will you live in the future?"


    She raised her eyes and watched the boat carefully.


    After all, the boat is always coming and going. I''m afraid I''m used to living a free life.


    Xingduzhou smiles, takes the key and plays with it. It seems that he is thinking about something. He looks mysterious.


    Finally, he coughed softly, "how can I not promise my apprentice''s filial piety? What''s more, I also want to have a good rest. Although this inn is good, it still costs money after all! "


    He said, stretching and looking around, "it''s going to take care of the luggage!"


    Lin Shiyi was very happy. He stood up, walked around, and began to help collect all the medicinal materials and silver needles from the boat. He was moved.


    He is willing to keep it because of himself.


    "Master, thank you. I''ll go back with you when I''ve finished my work there." Lin Shiyi said gratefully.


    Xingduzhou laughed and shook his head when he thought of the people in the prime minister''s mansion.


    A few teenagers listened to the boat very much and stood at the door of the house. It was already getting dark.


    "Take good care of yourself. If you have anything to do, come here in time. Although master is old, he can save your life." The boat looked at Lin Shiyi and said in a deep voice.


    After a pause, Lin nodded and looked at some of the teenagers. He said in a deep voice, "these kids, please master. After all I also need some people to help me


    Several teenagers looked puzzled. They didn''t know what Lin Shiyi and xingduzhou were talking about. They looked up and looked around the courtyard. Their faces were full of excitement. They danced and talked in a low voice.


    Dudu Yaoguang, looking at the pavilions quietly, looks dim.

 Chapter 120

    When Lin Shiyi was ready to leave, he slowly stepped forward and said in a low voice, "master, are you not with us?"


    Lin Shiyi was stunned to see the young man''s long eyelashes trembling. On his white skin, his blood vessels were clear, and his appearance was pitiful.


    She turned around and said, "I''ll be back in the future."


    "So..." Yao Guang pauses and raises his eyes. He looks at Lin Shiyi quietly with a pair of amber eyes. Suddenly, he smiles, "I''m waiting for my master here."


    Lin picked up a meal, only thought that the boy was really good-looking when he laughed. He also showed a smile, patted his light hair, and then turned away.


    Yao Guang''s eyebrows and eyes were deep, and he regained his calm and indifferent look, looking at Lin Shiyi''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin shiyizheng is worried that his sudden departure will make general Yang and Lin Xuan unhappy.


    So as soon as he came back to the mansion, he asked whether Lin Xuan had come back.


    It happened that the housekeeper passed by the door and saw Lin Shiyi. He hurriedly stepped forward and stopped her. He looked a little worried. "Miss, the master asked you to go to the lobby. He will wait for you there!"


    Seeing this look, Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart for fear that something he was afraid of would happen, so he grabbed the housekeeper and asked, "what happened? Is Dad angry?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and could not say anything.


    Lin Shiyi was worried and impatient. When the housekeeper opened his mouth, he ran to the hall.


    Is it that Lin Xuan is furious about this?


    But after all, he didn''t seem to have too many requirements and warnings about his every move in Yang''s house. Now he just went out with Yang Huai. General Yang should know something about it.


    Lin Shiyi thought wildly. He was in a hurry. Before he stepped into the hall gate, he heard the voices of the people inside.


    Want to come, do not know why, the aunt of each room already here.


    Lin shi100 couldn''t figure it out. When he went forward, he saw Lin Xuan sitting in the main seat, Xue Zhifang sitting beside him, and his aunt sitting around him. Even Lin Yangyang, who hadn''t been seen for a long time, was among them.


    "I went out with my father and didn''t come back for a long time, but I ran out to play?" Lin Yang Yang glanced at Lin Shi Yi and sat beside Xue Zhifang without a good face.


    Xue Zhifang, however, laughs and signals Lin Shiyi to come in. On the golden Phoebe table in the middle of the hall, there are several small red boxes. I don''t know what they are. Among them, there are red double happiness.


    Lin Shiyi felt a little bit upset.


    "It''s natural for a lady like you to seek her husband. Now the Yang family is in the limelight, and Yang Yu is a great general. I heard that she is also a young man with a jade tree in the wind." Lin Xuan hasn''t opened his mouth yet, the aunt beside him opens her mouth and looks at Lin Shiyi enviously.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and looked at the aunt. He said with a dry smile, "what are you talking about, I don''t understand..."


    "That''s right. Shiyi married in the past, but he married next. What''s the status of our family? General Yang is just a great general in Huaihua. How can he compare with us? If you want me to say that the Yang family''s abacus is crackling, it''s really good. " The other aunt was not happy. She choked in her throat. She was envious to see that the things the Yang family had sent were so rich.


    Lin Shiyi scratched his head and looked at Lin Xuan suspiciously, looking a little nervous.


    Lin Xuan didn''t speak yet, but she still had some hope. She came up and said with a smile, "Dad, what do you say? Those What is it? "


    Lin Xuan lowered his head and looked at his daughter''s clever appearance. With deep eyebrows, he patted her head and said, "just now general Yang sent someone to propose marriage to Yang Yu."


    "What?" Lin Shiyi was frightened and jumped up, "nonsense, just now general Yang just said a few words, how can he take it seriously?"


    General Yang is so resolute in his work, I''m afraid he has made arrangements.


    Lin Xuan was dumb. Looking at his daughter''s confused appearance, it''s no wonder she didn''t understand these things. She shook her head and said, "just now general Yang had this meaning. When you left, you asked me again and again."


    Lin Shiyi was a little dizzy. When he first encountered such a thing, he didn''t even say many words to Yang Yu. Now general Yang is doing this, isn''t it a mess?


    What''s more


    In her mind, she thought of Yang Huai''s awkward side. She turned her back and asked if she would really marry Yang Yucheng. She also vowed that she would not marry a man she didn''t like. Now all this has become a joke?


    Seeing that Lin Xuan didn''t speak any more, Lin Shiyi raised his head and said cautiously, "so Dad, did you agree to the Yang family''s proposal? "


    In ancient times, marriage was the order of parents. She doesn''t want to be married at a young age.


    Although Yang Yu is good, he is a general after all.


    The battlefield changes the most. Maybe she will be a widow that day!


    "Nonsense." Lin Xuan frowned slightly, twisted his chin''s beard, looked at Xue Zhifang on his side and said, "you haven''t come back just now. How could dad agree to this without authorization? That''s why I called you to tell you about it. ""Dad is right. Your life is a big one. Your parents decide to let you decide for yourself." On her side, Xue Zhifang also spoke.


    She looks a little depressed. To tell you the truth, when she heard that the Yang family proposed marriage, she couldn''t recite the Buddhist scriptures in her mouth. Her daughter has just been back less than a year, and she is about to remarry in a twinkling of an eye. For Xue Zhifang, she is giving up her love.


    What''s more, who doesn''t know what the Yang family is thinking.


    When Lin Yang Yang raised his eyebrows, he saw Lin Shiyi''s hesitation and thought that she intended to do it. With a sneer, he cut in, "it''s very good. Young master Yang Yu is also a man of personal face, and his younger sister is just worthy of him."


    When she said this, all the aunts in each room turned their lips. Rao Shi Xue Zhifang was good-natured, and she could not help feeling a little gloomy.


    What does Lin Shiyi deserve? The Yang family is clearly gaopan.


    Lin Shiyi looked at Lin Yangyang coldly. He didn''t want to quarrel with her, but he didn''t think that she would not be happy if she didn''t become a demon for a day. With a cold hum, he dug a hole and asked, "well, what about the Yang family? How good is young master Yang Yu? "


    "Not to mention that the Yang family is also a rich family, but young and promising, young master Yang Yu is now a great general guarding the frontier. Will the future be prosperous? You are seventeen years old. What''s wrong with marrying to be a general''s wife? " Lin Yangyang sneered, frowning and winking, but his appearance was hateful.


    Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth, walked forward, sneered twice, and said, "since you like it so much, why don''t you marry it? How do you know the Yang family so well in the future? There must be a lot of investigation on weekdays, right

 Chapter 121

    She said, looking at the dazzling gifts on the table, and then looking at Lin''s stunned expression, she was happy, "do you want these things, too? What''s more, my sister is already 18 years old. Sometimes, even if we can''t wait for fate, why force us? "


    Lin Yangyang''s face turned red and white. He didn''t expect that Lin Shi would humiliate her in front of so many aunts. He stood up and pointed at Lin Shiyi with red Cardan. He looked like he was about to rush up.


    Who didn''t know that she didn''t marry because of King Xiang.


    When she was 15 years old, some people came to ask for marriage, but when she came to the palace with Lin Xuan, she saw King Xiang standing on the gate, with a long bow in hand, killing two birds with one stone in the sky, and immediately let her heart secretly promise.


    Later, however, the king of Xiang went on an expedition, which he hadn''t seen for many years. When he came back, he made great achievements in the war. Lin Yangyang was even more imaginative and refused to give up.


    "Nonsense, stop talking about it." Lin Xuan calm face, looking at two daughters noisy, know Lin Yangyang things, but now more important or give Yang family a reply.


    Just looking at Lin Shiyi''s appearance, I''m afraid it''s meaningless to this marriage.


    "Dad, I saw young master Yang Yu for the first time. How could I like him? What''s more, I don''t like him. If my daughter likes anyone, she will tell you! " Lin Shiyi sees Lin Xuan some displeasure, gather up the way of coquetry in a low voice.


    Appearance, but it is love.


    He slowed down, patted his little daughter, looked at her and his wife''s somewhat similar eyebrows, his heart is very like "well, dad knows, dad will go to make it clear."


    Lin Shiyi was very happy. He only felt lucky. He obediently said a few nice words with Lin Xuan, and took the opportunity to leave.


    All aunts gape, see Lin Shiyi decisively refused this thing, have revealed worried look.


    Although not worried that Lin Shiyi would not get married and would die alone when he was old, he was worried that such a powerful man as Lin Shiyi would inevitably upset them when he stayed in the prime minister''s house.


    "Master, Shiyi is very old. When she was her age, our sons were born." Said the aunt sitting at the front.


    She was the first concubine to enter the prime minister''s office. Although she gave birth to her eldest son, she could not compare with Xue Zhifang in the prime minister''s office because of her identity as a side room.


    But this aunt is the most competitive. She always wants to take her place for so many years. Seeing Xue Zhifang seriously ill to leave, Lin Shiyi comes back and cures Xue Zhifang''s illness. She is so angry that she wants to use some unorthodox ways secretly. However, Lin Shiyi is too cruel and makes everyone in the house afraid.


    "Madam is not in good health. No matter what, I have to take care of it. It''s also for our face." The aunt looked down at Xue Zhifang and saw that she was turning the beads in her hand, but she didn''t notice her.


    Hearing these words, Xue Zhifang made a cold look.


    Slowly raised his head, looked down at his aunt, cool way, "my daughter, I will naturally tube, you don''t have to worry, this is what I and the master mean."


    Since Lin Shiyi came back, she regarded her daughter as her life. She changed her usual peace. Whenever someone said a bad word to Lin Shiyi, she would fight back.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Go back quickly." Lin Xuan was annoyed, rubbed his forehead, stood up, waved his hand, and dismissed the crowd.


    Lin Yangyang was not happy. He thought that at this time, Lin Shiyi would marry out quickly, and he would be more likely to marry Xiangwang.


    Xue Zhifang sighed and stood up. Seeing Lin Xuan''s calm look, she went to the front of her body, held her husband''s hand and whispered, "if you refuse the Yang family, isn''t it offending?"


    "The Lin family can afford to offend her. What''s more, in order not to offend the Yang family, let Shiyi get married. Didn''t it delay her?" Lin Xuan snorted coldly, his face was not gloomy.


    It''s just a little Yang family. What''s his fear?


    Outside the door, but see housekeeper suddenly in a hurry, "master, the palace sent people to come."


    Lin Xuan frowned, a little puzzled, these days, there should be nothing special in the palace.


    But before he spoke, he saw the old Eunuch in the palace coming. He was old, but he was still tender. He pointed out with a smile, "I see you."


    Lin Xuan glanced at the eunuch next to the Empress Dowager. He was even more puzzled. He nodded slightly and said quietly, "is there still time for you to come to my house in your busy schedule?"


    "The slave came to pass on the Empress Dowager''s edict." The father-in-law leaned slightly, flicked the dust, looked left and right, then narrowed his eyes and laughed, "I don''t know if Miss Lin Shiyi is here?"


    "How?" Hearing that he was talking about Lin Shiyi, Lin Xuan felt tight in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Xiang, who doesn''t know that Mrs. Yang survived last time because of Miss Lin''s help. The concubine Yue in this palace is going to give birth soon. What''s more, the concubine may be the first prince in her womb. I just don''t want the tire to be unstable. For this matter, the Empress Dowager can be said to be eating hard every day and getting thinner and thinner, fearing that the prince would be hurt. " That father-in-law is very good at speaking, holding his voice, with a bit of flattery, "the Empress Dowager heard that Miss Lin has such ability to communicate with heaven, I hope Miss Lin can enter the palace and help the concubine of the month settle down. When she is in labor, she will naturally send Miss Lin back."Lin Xuan was dumb. Although he knew that the Empress Dowager didn''t only want to see her again, since she was the emperor''s family, he was not easy to intervene, let alone the emperor''s heir. If I insist on not allowing Lin Shiyi to enter the palace, is it not all my fault that there will be good or bad in the future?


    He was silent for a long time. Looking at Xue Zhifang, who wanted to talk but stopped, he waved his hand and said, "call Shiyi."


    "Master..." Xue Zhifang just wants to say something, but Lin Xuan stares at her and doesn''t allow her to say anything more.


    Helpless, had to leave the hall with perilla, toward the East chamber.


    "Your concubine gave birth to a son. There are so many royal doctors in the hospital. Can''t you use any of them?" The purple perilla holds Xue Zhifang. Seeing her pale face, she sighs, "it''s all the young ladies who don''t know that the tree is big enough to attract the wind. Now it''s better. They are watched by the emperor and the Empress Dowager."


    Xue Zhifang sighed helplessly. Looking at the bleak white cloud sky, he grasped the handkerchief in his hand and trembled slightly. "How do you know what the imperial doctors are helpless about? If it''s cured, mother and son are safe. That''s a reward. If it''s not cured, one corpse and two lives Shiyiye... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, madam." Perilla already, quickly lowered the voice, looking at the palace people standing around, know that the walls have ears.

 Chapter 122

    Where can Lin Shiyi think that he has managed to solve the problems of the Yang family. He is lying leisurely in the East chamber for a while, and then he sees Xue Zhifang coming with red eyes, looking flustered.


    Hearing that there was such a ridiculous thing, Lin Shiyi really wanted to swear in his heart.


    It''s said that the palace is not a good thing. How could he Yusu not even save his wife''s child? That''s funny.


    "I don''t know who gave me such a bad idea. If I know it, I won''t let it go." Xue Zhifang looked sulky and held the armrest of the chair tightly to support her body.


    When Lin Shiyi saw her like this, even though she was angry in her heart, she had no choice but to respond.


    The old eunuch didn''t have time to prepare at all, so the carriage was waiting at the door, waiting for Lin Shiyi to promise. Without cleaning up her clothes, she took her to the palace like a gust of wind.


    The stomach into the palace, Lin Shi a pour is not familiar, then took the mallow to go together.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the eunuch''s flattery with a cold face. He was old, but he didn''t know how to maintain it. He had a ruddy face, a strong body, and a big drop of compliments.


    It''s a pity that Lin Shiyi has no mind to listen to this nonsense.


    "Who is Princess Yue?" At last, she took advantage of her father-in-law''s pause and asked suspiciously.


    My father-in-law was very surprised. He looked at Lin Shiyi strangely, as if he had heard something out of the blue.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his face. He was very dissatisfied with his father-in-law''s expression. He thought he didn''t speak. Don''t look at the other side.


    "Concubine Yue is the most favored concubine now. Now she is in the air. If she has a prince left, she will be the queen in the future." The father-in-law said seriously.


    It turned out to be a golden branch. Lin Shi thought of it.


    I don''t know what kind of women in the palace are spoiled. Lin Shiyi is curious.


    "Since the concubine Yue is such a golden branch and jade leaf, would it not delay the prince and the empress to let me go to see it Lin Shiyi frowned, a little confused.


    This matter, how strange?


    The father-in-law sneered, "Miss Lin is joking. You can make Mrs. Yang escape from death. Naturally, you are an expert among the experts."


    Lin Shiyi sneered and stopped talking. He knew that no matter how much he said, he could not change the fact that he entered the palace.


    It''s all right. I''d like to see if there is any relationship I can make in the palace.


    It was past the lamp, but the carriage went straight to the gate of the harem.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager is worried about this imperial heir.


    When Lin picked up the carriage, he saw that among the scarlet walls, the bedrooms were scattered, and the glazed palace lamps at the gate of the palace were shining bright yellow, illuminating the paved road.


    I don''t know how many women want to come here. As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he turned his lips and looked around quietly, but there was no one.


    "Miss Lin, please." The father-in-law led Lin Shiyi to the palace of the Empress Dowager.


    But before entering the main door, I heard the woman''s slight groan and pain.


    Lin Shiyi frowned. He didn''t know why, so he quickened his pace.


    I didn''t expect that when I just stepped into my bedroom, it was full of people.


    The moxa leaf was burning in the bedroom. The smell was strong. Lin Shiyi frowned and raised his head. Before he could see the faces of the imperial concubines sitting around, they were led into the inner room by the maid and father-in-law.


    At that time, the princess of the moon was lying on the bed full of sweat, whining in a low voice.


    On the side of the body, the person sitting in the bright yellow dress is not someone else, but the emperor he Yusu.


    Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and thought of he Yusu. He could not help feeling a little annoyed. He came forward and knelt down to say hello, "see the emperor."


    He Yu Su turns his head and sees Lin Shi come forward and stands up and says, "why does your concubine wail so much all the time? There''s no use for the imperial doctor. Please help me to have a look. "


    Looking down, he saw that Lin Shiyi didn''t go to see her. He also saw that her face was white, her face was like the autumn moon, and her body was graceful. He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, coughing and went to one side.


    Side eyes, eyes in Lin Shiyi''s body without scruple to look up and down.


    Yue Guifei''s face was pale and her lips were white. Seeing that he Yusu released her hand, she shook her white arm in a panic and said excitedly, "Emperor Emperor, don''t leave me. "


    Voice, sweet and crisp, no wonder the emperor likes it.


    She leaned forward and motioned to the maid of honor to lift the quilt. She saw that the princess''s stomach was swollen and full-term, but she didn''t know why she was in pain all the time, and occasionally she was red.


    "Amniotic fluid is not broken, how can it hurt?" The midwife beside was worried and whispered in Lin Shiyi''s ear.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and looked at the appearance of the concubine. Although she was pale, her eyes were full of spirit.


    She groaned and groaned softly. She seemed to be in pain, but her eyes had been on He Yu Su.Lin Shiyi has seen so many people of all kinds. How can he not know her careful thinking?


    When I was lurking in the hospital, I also saw such pregnant women who went to the hospital to give birth in advance, all kinds of women, but this month''s imperial concubine is not uncommon.


    This situation is much better than Mrs. Yang.


    She patted the midwife and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK to drink more tocolysis pills. We''re going to have labor these days."


    "These days..." The midwife was surprised, and then she looked embarrassed. She seemed to have something to say, but she was afraid of something.


    The eyes of the concubine suddenly widened. She suddenly stretched out her hand and held the midwife''s wrist tightly. Her scallion like fingers made her strength, and her nails were sharp, which cut the midwife''s wrist.


    The midwife took a cold breath and looked strange, but she stopped talking.


    Lin Shiyi felt very strange, but he didn''t want to take charge of it. Seeing that the concubine Yue was ok, he got up to report back.


    "Emperor, it''s not a big problem now. When it''s time to give birth, my daughter will come back." Lin Shiyi said faintly, feeling that he Yu Su''s eyes had been looking up and down at him, and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    This he Yu Su how to see how to feel strange.


    He Yu Su smile, a sweep just anxious appearance, looking at Lin Shiyi in front of him, smile way, "just in time, I want to go to the empress there, the empress said let you go, together with the past?"


    "The emperor drives, and the courtiers dare not follow." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice.


    He Yu Su loses a smile, see her some cold appearance, more and more feel interesting, smile a way, "I send a sedan chair to drive to you is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin shi11 array speechless, how can he Yu Su be so sticky?


    But after all, it was the Emperor himself, and she could not refuse. The emperor''s sedan chair, do not sit white do not sit.

 Chapter 123

    They walked out of the inner room together. The palace imperial concubine who was just sitting idly and chatting saw he Yu come out. They stood up one after another and bowed down to say hello, "emperor."


    The sound is sweet and crisp.


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he got goose bumps all over.


    He Yu Su is happy in it, put a hand, turn head to leave.


    "Emperor, what happened to my sister..." There is palace imperial concubine see he Yu Su want to leave, hurriedly ask a way, reluctantly, just want to leave him.


    "Just ask the maid." Just, he Yu Su but the footstep is in a hurry, the head also don''t return ground say, float away.


    The imperial concubines were stunned. They were still in good condition when the imperial concubines invited them to tea. In a twinkling of an eye, they had no stomachache. Then the emperor came, but without looking at them, he entered the inner room.


    The imperial concubines are already annoyed. The concubines of the moon are used to being arrogant. With the favor of he Yusu and the Dragon fetus, no one can do anything about it.


    But now invited the prime minister''s daughter, went in to have a look, the emperor left incessantly, also did not know why.


    People frown, some angry, do not know who is angry.


    "Is that the prime minister''s daughter?" The imperial concubine asked in a low voice.


    "That''s natural. When I went to sacrifice last time, I made a mess of the altar. The Empress Dowager and the Emperor didn''t punish me." Several imperial concubines who still remember Lin Shiyi chew their tongue. Although they don''t know why, they can''t help but resent when they see he Yusu leave with Lin Shiyi.


    The concubines kept chattering and making a lot of noise until the goddess of the palace beside the concubine of the moon swept several people out of the house, and all the people left.


    Just a moment later, Lin Shiyi left the palace in the sight of the concubine. He just felt like a grain of grass on his back.


    Shrug shoulders, dare not turn head to go, quickened the pace to follow behind the He Yu Su.


    "Mother often talks about you." See the person son footstep of the body side is in a hurry, he Yu Su turns a head, gentle voice laughs a way.


    The tone of voice is not as cold as just talking with the concubines.


    Lin picked up a meal, nodded silently, "I often think of the Empress Dowager."


    Finish saying, and feel this words really embarrassed, fortunately slowed down the pace, gradually and he Yu Su opened a distance.


    Just in the sedan chair not far away, he Yu Su on the imperial drive, honor guard followed behind, powerful.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and thought it was too extravagant.


    Her small sedan chair chased behind, soft and comfortable, looking at He Yu Su bright yellow back gradually disappeared in the eyes, she was relieved.


    "Miss, that was the Emperor just now! The emperor seems to like you On his side, mallow followed him, curiously looking at the palace walls around him. He only felt that everything in the back palace looked unusual.


    Especially imperial concubine.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and looked envious at mallow. He leaned on the sedan chair and sneered, "the holy meaning is unpredictable. Who knows why the emperor is happy today? When tomorrow is not happy, he doesn''t want to see me. "


    "This..." After listening to this, mallow looks embarrassed. It''s also said that a companion is like a tiger. He thinks that the world is the emperor''s. doesn''t he just do what he wants to do?


    It''s a cold war to think about it.


    The sedan chair drove away too slowly, shaking slightly.


    The season became cold, and the stone road became a little slippery. The palace people who were walking sometimes slipped and tumbled. Lin Shiyi was sleepy.


    When I arrived at the Empress Dowager''s palace, I almost fell asleep.


    Rubbing his eyes and wiping his face with a silk handkerchief, Lin Shiyi walked slowly into the bedroom.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager is very happy to see her niece. Lin Shiyi feels a little uncomfortable with her intimacy.


    It was also the Empress Dowager in the bright yellow dress sitting on her head, which always made Lin Shiyi think of her expression when she heard that he Yuning came.


    But now the Empress Dowager is full of pearls, her armor is shining, and she is holding a small cake in her hand.


    Lin Shiyi was very frightened. She didn''t look like this the last time she came to the palace with Lin Xuan to see the Empress Dowager. What''s more, it doesn''t look like the father-in-law said that he can''t eat. He is becoming thinner and thinner. On the contrary, he has a ruddy face and a young face.


    "Shiyi, you haven''t been here for a long time. I hope you can help your cousin and take care of Longtai." The Empress Dowager smiles, reaches out her hand and gently caresses Lin Shiyi''s long, soft hair. The golden armor is slightly across Lin Shiyi''s neck, with some pain.


    Lin picked up a meal, hid the expression, slowly a smile, cleverly nodded.


    The Empress Dowager has already called he Yusu "cousin". Does she dare not agree?


    "Alas, it''s just the emperor. He is busy with government affairs and seldom steps into the harem. He has been on the throne for so long. Now he is the first dragon. I can''t imagine that he is in such hardship..." At the end of the day, she looks sad again, holding the Buddhist beads in her hands and sighing.Lin Shiyi tugged at the corner of his mouth. He thought that there were so many women here just now. Could none of them have a son?


    However, although it has always been so, Lin Shiyi still put on a look of comfort and said in a low voice, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry. This time, she will give birth to a prince


    "That''s true, but this month''s imperial concubine is a bad one." The Empress Dowager slightly restrained her sad face and suddenly said.


    Eyes, suddenly become overcast, startled Lin shi11 jump, listen to the tone, it is not to see this only can give birth to the prince on the princess.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi looked a little embarrassed, the Empress Dowager immediately turned back. She patted Lin Shiyi''s hand with her warm hand and said with a smile, "I''m sorry that there is no one around the emperor who can say intimate words."


    After that, she wanted to say something else, but the eldest aunt in charge came to remind the Empress Dowager that she should have a rest. Seeing that it was late, the Empress Dowager gave up.


    "These days when you live in the palace, you''ve packed up the empty bedroom in the backyard for you. When you have time, you often come to sit down." She kindly said, to change the look before, Lin Shiyi began to know how long it took the Empress Dowager to practice this face changing skill.


    But if you want to go back, you''d better be careful when you''re in the palace.


    With mallow out of the bedroom, Lin Shiyi is a relief, a hanging heart down.


    He Yu Su has been gone for a long time. Just listening to the tone of the empress dowager, he really wants to expand the palace for the emperor.


    That''s good. I hate that I''m not a man. Lin Shi thought of it.


    "Let''s go, miss. It''s not suitable to stay here long." Mallow whispered to remind the way, pull Lin Shiyi on the sedan, look panic.

 Chapter 124

    The maid in charge of the palace had already been waiting at the door. When Lin Shiyi''s sedan chair drove him over, the dark red sedan chair drove the dragon flying, which made him feel a little stunned.


    He thought that she was just the prime minister''s daughter. How could she be banished by the sedan chair.


    However, the palace maid is a flexible person, because she has been in the palace for a long time and is used to meeting big people, but she has a sense of arrogance.


    "Yes, Miss Lin." Her voice was flat. She looked up and down at Lin Shiyi with a dry smile. Then she turned and walked into the bedroom first.


    Lin Shi and Mallow looked at each other. They didn''t know that the maids in the palace had such a big temper.


    As soon as they stopped, the maid of honor came in and led mallow to do this and that. Mallow was trembling, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "There are so many palace people in the palace. I haven''t made this kind of groceries in the palace. Why should I come here?" It''s so easy to go back to the bedroom. Mallow''s eyes are red. She just thinks that the maid looks down on them.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, patted mallow and whispered, "after all, it''s the imperial palace. Naturally, the palace people are here to serve the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the concubines. It''s hard to avoid that they have a big heart. Just for a few days, just bear it. If not, I''ll block it for you tomorrow! "


    "How can that make you After hearing this, mallow said in a hurry, for fear that her young lady would lose a bad reputation in the palace for her own sake.


    But the reason why he let himself in at first in the palace was that Lin Shiyi was more and more confused.


    After all, these two days, I stayed in my bedroom, waiting for good food and good food. Except for the palace maid who didn''t speak well, there was nothing wrong with her. She was a little strange about her leisure.


    There was no one to let her go there. Lin Shiyi only thought about whether her pain was real on that day.


    It''s none of his business, and Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to go there.


    She gets up all day lying on the couch, eating all kinds of cakes.


    Although the Empress Dowager said before that she would go to the palace to talk, Lin Shiyi didn''t want to see the kind-hearted empress dowager again.


    Today is a rare warm sun. Lin Shiyi moved a chair and sat outside in the sun. Looking at the square sky surrounded by the cornices of the three palaces and six courtyards, he felt that it was dull after he was comfortable.


    "I don''t know why those concubines like to live here. They have no freedom at all." She sighed a long time and said with emotion, knocking fresh melon seeds.


    Mallow brought tea, Luoshen tea with fresh fruit, issued Qinren fragrance.


    After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, he looked around and said, "Miss, it''s a matter of glorifying our ancestors. Not everyone can come into the palace!"


    "Must it be good to come in? I don''t think so. " Lin Shiyi chuckled, "I can''t get out for a lifetime now."


    Mallow smile, since don''t understand what, "maidservant only know, Miss go where, maidservant go where, serve Miss well."


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. Just as he was about to speak, he heard an angry curse.


    "I''m ashamed to say that. How do you serve your lady? This Luoshen flower tea is so hot that it''s served. Aren''t you afraid that it''s deliberately hot for your lady? " Behind him, is still that unreasonable palace maid, looking at mallow.


    In the past two days, mallow finally learned a more powerful person than aunt perilla. Now what she said, she didn''t dare to respond, and bowed her head.


    It was clear that her master was by her side, and the maid in waiting seemed not to see her. Didn''t she put Lin Shiyi in front of her eyes.


    "Go back and soak again!" The maid in waiting frowned and said angrily.


    At a glance, Lin Shi was a little angry. He didn''t understand what the maids were. They were so bold.


    Want to come, throw away the melon seeds in the hand, stand up, block mallow, light way, "I like to drink hot tea, not mallow''s fault."


    "Miss Lin, it''s not allowed to serve hot tea in this palace, otherwise you will be killed!" The maid picked her eyebrows, but she was not afraid of Lin Shiyi. She pointed to mallow and raised her voice.


    Mallow trembled with fright and hid behind Lin Shiyi, pale.


    Lin picked up a meal, the first time to see such a stubborn person, just want to speak, but was stopped by the palace maid.


    I saw her around their own, ran behind to fight for the tray in the hands of mallow.


    Mallow panic, two people fight to snatch, tea hit the ground, boiling hot water just spilled under the skirt of Lin Shiyi.


    The newly made skirt suddenly changed color.


    How can this excellent material be damaged by the boiling water.


    Both of them were stunned, looking at the color changing skirt and Lin Shiyi''s gloomy face.


    The maid in waiting first came back to her senses, frowned and said angrily, "so why don''t you bring the hot water? If it burns the young lady, who can afford it?"Lin Shiyi didn''t say a word. He thought to himself what the meaning of the maid in waiting was. He just looked at the look of the maid in waiting, but it seemed that it was just because of this.


    She sat down slowly, looking at the mottled skirt, some flesh pain.


    After all, Xue Zhifang hired the best tailor and spent a lot of money to make it for herself.


    "Miss!" Mallow was surprised and took a cool breath. It was the maid who spilled the tea on purpose, but now the villain complained first.


    Looking back at the maid of honor, she was out of breath.


    Now I dare to be so presumptuous before Lin Shiyi. Don''t I look down on Lin Shiyi?


    "Why do you treat miss like this? If we miss hurt a little bit, our master will never let you go! "


    In a hurry, she took out Prime Minister Lin.


    "Come on, Mallow, stop it. I''ll go back and change." Lin Shiyi''s face was light, and he could not see his anger. He raised his head, and half of the cold light in his eyes swept over the maid''s face.


    The shrewdness on the maid''s face could not be concealed. At that time, her shrewd eyes were carefully observing her own look.


    In the palace, the water is always very deep. Even if she has Lin Xuan as her backer, she needs to be careful.


    "She''s very kind. She won''t have to serve hot tea in the future." Finally, Lin Shiyi said slowly.


    Although the maid in waiting was rude, what she said was right. The hot tea fell down and scalded others. The injured one was really herself.


    Mallow look aggrieved, looked at the maid, holding Lin Shiyi left.


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager''s palace.


    "It''s said that my mother and empress are bored in the palace these two days. Why don''t you ask Shiyi to talk with you? I think my mother likes her very much. " He Yusu and the mother and son of the Empress Dowager are sitting in the room talking.

 Chapter 125

    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager half squinted, still slowly turning the beads. Finally, she looked up at her son in yellow robe and said with a smile, "I have my own plan to mourn."


    "Empress dowager, the maid of honor from Miss Lin is here." Outside the door, there happened to be a little servant girl.


    "What happened to miss Lin?" He Yu thinks it''s Lin Shiyi. What happened.


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand to let the maid in.


    The one who came was not someone else. It was the maid in waiting in Lin Shiyi''s palace.


    She respectfully knelt on the ground to say hello, low browed, eyes where just snatched the ferocious tea.


    The Empress Dowager put down her Buddhist beads, opened her eyes, looked down at the maids and said, "how about it?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, Miss Lin is a steady, delicate and sensible person." The maid said in a low voice. She told me all the things that happened these days, especially what happened this morning.


    After Lin Shiyi left, the maid of honor was also worried. "I was afraid that Miss Lin would punish me, but she didn''t say anything, so she went to change her clothes. That pair of clothes was valuable, and she didn''t get angry."


    "So it''s a good girl." The Empress Dowager smiles and nods with satisfaction, "then tell Miss Lin to come here to have tea in the afternoon."


    "Yes." The maid replied respectfully.


    The Empress Dowager turned her head, looked at He Yu Su''s inexplicable look, and said with a smile, "how about the concubine chosen by the AI family for you?"


    "The mother''s meaning is to let Lin Shiyi enter the palace?" He Yu Su''s heart was shocked. She didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager had this plan for a long time. She thought that when she first met Lin Shiyi, she refused, and the Empress Dowager forgot about it.


    With a long sigh, the Empress Dowager shook her head and waved the glass beads in her hand. "Emperor, there is no one around you who can speak considerate words, even no one who can serve you properly. How can you make the sad family feel at ease? What''s more, Lin Xuan is your uncle. If he married Lin Shiyi, wouldn''t he be more intimate? "


    He Yu Su was a little stunned. In retrospect, he saw Lin Shiyi in the palace of the concubine Yuegui that day. It was like a startling glance. He had been thinking about it for several days.


    "The AI family went out of their way to find a maid in waiting to test the temperament of Shiyi. Thinking that the child had been lost early and had been back to your uncle''s house for many years, they thought that his temperament could not be compared with that of the lady of the aristocratic family, but they didn''t think that he was more harmful than their spoiled people." The Empress Dowager said thoughtfully.


    He Yu Su chuckles and thinks of Lin Shiyi''s appearance in yueguifei''s bedroom. Although he is respectful, he also takes some distance and escape.


    Usually, who is not to see their own on the saddle before and after the service, not to catch up on the show, alone Lin Shiyi, but it seems that do not care about these.


    "The people in the palace are clearly seen by the AI family, but you like it, and the AI family can''t stop it. Although Yue Guifei is pregnant with a dragon fetus, with her temperament and her mother''s family, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen. In the future, it''s unknown that she will kill her mother and establish her son." The Empress Dowager said coldly, looking indifferent.


    Raise an eye to see he Yu Su, but see he hears these, that day in the month expensive imperial concubine''s bedroom palace look some uneasy emperor, at this time''s look unexpectedly didn''t have a minute move.


    It''s not easy for others to get to today''s position.


    "But my uncle may not agree to it." He Yu always wants to say.


    Lin Xuan''s power and prestige in the imperial court in recent years can not be underestimated. He Yu''s foundation has not been determined. Although the Empress Dowager is also a member of the Lin family, she is still a little afraid of Lin Xuan.


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows and looked at the worried look on her son''s face. She was discontented. "Emperor, you are the son of heaven. You can marry whoever you want. What can your uncle say?"


    In recent years, although Lin Xuan has helped a lot, it is not a good thing to achieve great success.


    He Yu Su pondered for a long time, laughed, "all listen to the arrangement of mother."


    When Lin Shiyi received the Empress Dowager''s order, he was still looking at his scalded skirt, and his heart was stuffy.


    It''s just the Empress Dowager''s order. How dare she not follow it? With a bitter face, he had to put away the skirt first, and then send it back to the prime minister''s office to see if it could be remedied.


    "Just now, I should have taught the maid a good lesson!" Thinking of Xue Zhifang''s sadness when she saw the skirt, Lin Shiyi said angrily.


    Mallow in the side of a startled, pause, with a cry, "it''s all my fault, it''s my harm to miss..."


    "It''s not your fault." Lin Shiyi sighed and looked slowly. He turned his head to comfort him. "You''ve been wronged too. It''s just that this is the palace. I don''t know what the intention of the maid is. If she really has no brain, she won''t stay in the palace for so long."


    She thought about it, thought of the palace of many infighting, think of the end, more and more aware of the infiltration of people.


    It''s better to deal with the affairs of Princess Yue and leave the palace.


    There is a lot of mud in this magnificent place.After lunch, the sedan chair from the Empress Dowager''s palace was waiting at the door.


    There are thousands of unwilling in Lin Shiyi''s heart, but he still had to get on the sedan chair.


    "The Empress Dowager said that she hasn''t seen Miss Lin these two days, but she can''t think about it." It''s the father-in-law who came to pick him up. He speaks very well.


    I don''t know why. This time, I treat Lin Shiyi more respectfully than last time.


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled and did not speak with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager is still as kind as she was a few days ago, even more so, "Shiyi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you still used to living in the palace?"


    Lin Shiyi secretly shriveled her mouth, but she was used to it, especially without the involvement of the maid of honor!


    He complained in his heart, but still said with a smile, "when I go back to the empress dowager, life in the palace is very good, but I can''t help but worry because I haven''t seen my parents for many days."


    How much she wanted to go back to the prime minister''s house as soon as possible. The atmosphere in the palace made her breathless.


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager laughed, turned her eyes and opened the topic.


    Lin Shiyi was inexplicable and dissatisfied. In this way, the Empress Dowager did not intend to let her go home.


    There is nothing wrong with your concubine this month. Why do you have to let her stay here?


    Two people say some words, the Empress Dowager intends to test the meaning of Lin Shiyi, can be said to go, the child only said that he wants to go home to accompany his parents.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t understand the meaning of the Empress Dowager. He asked himself whether the palace was good or not, whether the harem was good or not, and what was good about the concubines. Didn''t he just want to stay in the harem?


    She didn''t want to say yes.

 Chapter 126

    Coincidentally, they finally left the topic, and the eunuch''s announcement came from the door.


    Don''t wait for Lin Shi to stand up and leave, hear the voice of He Yu Su to spread, "cousin, you also here."


    Lin Shiyi looked up and saw that he Yusu was wearing a dark yellow dress with a bright yellow crown. He was looking at himself with a smile.


    "See your majesty." Lin picked up a meal and complained. He didn''t really want to meet Heyu. At this moment, he knew that the Empress Dowager had come prepared.


    Seeing that he Yusu had just sat down, Lin Shiyi stood up and said with some embarrassment, "since the emperor has come to accompany the empress dowager, the minister''s daughter will not disturb her and will leave first."


    "Well, you are also my cousin. You can talk with my mother." He Yu Su said with a smile, turning to look at Lin Shiyi.


    Mou Guang, revealing a bit of threat and oppression.


    Lin Shiyi stood still and laughed twice. Looking at the beautiful weather outside the window, it was a pity.


    Helpless, can only sit down, listening to the mother and son said some things they are not interested in.


    They talked about a few things about the harem, but they didn''t talk about the concubine.


    In the eyes of the mother and the son, is it not important?


    "Concubine Yue just heard that the person who helped her to give birth was her cousin. After a long time, I was upset and left first." Finally, he Yu Su light way, the voice is not big not small, just into the ear of Lin Shiyi.


    After that, he looked sideways at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t make a sound. He doesn''t hear the words of he Yusu. He lowers his head and peels fresh lotus seeds.


    Just secretly, but in the heart sneer, this he Yu Su when the emperor so long, human spirit like, now how can not know what words to say what words not to say?


    Even if the month imperial concubine heart has anger, now he is fully responsible for the month imperial concubine''s production, he Yu Su is not afraid of his anger to harm them a corpse two lives?


    Lin Shiyi carefully removed the lotus hearts and put them on a small plate beside him. The green lotus hearts were tender and sweet, but who could have thought that they were bitter and hard to swallow?


    The same is true of people.


    "Concubine Yue has been pregnant for so many months, naturally she will be in a bad mood." Seeing that they were no longer talking, Lin Shiyi began to speak and smile.


    He Yu Su pick eyebrow, heart move, don''t want to get Lin Shiyi even a little angry look also don''t have, pour some curiosity, "in this case, cousin see this matter, I should let you to tube?"? I just let you take care of it, and I''m afraid you will be wronged. "


    Lin Shi raised his eyes, and there was an imperceptible irony in his eyes. He was just a daughter''s family who had not yet left the cabinet. How could he compare with those highly qualified imperial doctors?


    Is it not a contradiction for the emperor to ask whether he should take charge of it?


    What''s more, they arranged the entrance to the palace, didn''t they?


    "Listen to my cousin." She laughs, learns the emperor''s name to call, soft voice, raises an eye to look at the emperor cleverly.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi like this, he Yusu''s thoughts are flying and he looks at the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    Since the Empress Dowager liked them so much, she said with a smile, "in this case, the emperor is in charge. Just a little, don''t let Shiyi be wronged."


    Lin Shiyi listened, but the more strange he found out, was she pregnant or princess Yue? Ming Mingyue''s concubine is about to give birth. Are they afraid that they will be wronged because of her?


    The mother and the son are two. It''s hard to understand.


    Lin Shiyi stood up and leaned slightly. "The empress dowager, the emperor, the courtiers want to leave first. These two days, I''ve been thinking about how to make the concubine give birth safely. It''s rarely closed my eyes."


    She told me that the sandalwood in the Empress Dowager''s palace was too pungent. The golden body Bodhisattva and the Empress Dowager were too big to stay.


    "Wait a minute, there are still..." The Empress Dowager wanted to keep her, but in the middle of the conversation, she heard a light cough from He Yu, and she wanted to stop talking.


    She was stunned and immediately returned to her senses. She waved her hand and motioned to the maid to send Lin Shiyi away. Finally, she was willing to let go.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. Without waiting for the maid to arrive at the door, he rushed out of the vermilion bedroom door.


    I don''t know what happened to the empress dowager, but as long as I can come out.


    She stretched and patted herself on the shoulder. She just sat there listening to he Yusu talking to the Empress Dowager. She lowered her head and peeled lotus seeds. Her neck and back were sore.


    "Well, why are you dancing at the gate of the Empress Dowager''s palace?" Behind, but suddenly out there cold male voice, with a smile.


    Lin Shi turns his head and is looking at He Yu Ning, who is wearing a palace dress, standing behind him with sharp eyebrows.


    In my eyes, it''s the impatience and chill that hasn''t gone yet.


    "What are you doing here?" She was surprised, some inexplicable, and see he Yu Ning dress neatly standing at the gate of the Empress Dowager''s palace, immediately understand.


    Want to come, just empress dowager and he Yu Su''s desire to talk and stop, should be he Yu Ning today to please?"It seems that the Empress Dowager likes you very much." He Yu Su glanced at Lin Shiyi''s sedan chair and sneered, "I just don''t know if she likes you because you are her niece and can save her grandson."


    "What else? Apart from that, what else can I like for her? " Lin picked up her eyebrows, and replied with her lips and tongue, thinking that Hin Yun Ning must have laid the eyeliner in the palace before she knew the reason why she came to the palace.


    Originally, she didn''t want to have a relationship with the Empress Dowager. Although she should call her aunt, she is the Empress Dowager. In this case, no one should look down on her.


    He Yu rather smile, don''t understand Lin Shiyi''s idea, also don''t ask more, walk from her side.


    "Will it take you long to get in?" Finally, seeing that he was going to push the door in, Lin Shiyi suddenly muttered in a low voice.


    He Yu rather stopped a footstep, turn head to go, the facial expression is light, "won''t, just is to ask to salute."


    "Be careful, the emperor is still in it.". Lin Shiyi thought about it, but he reminded me.


    He Yu Su doesn''t like he Yu Ning. At that time, they will quarrel in it. It''s not good to be caught.


    He Yu Ning is dumb, don''t know her this "good intention" of remind have what meaning, just tiny nod, "thank you."


    After that, there was no action.


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled and saw that he was still standing at the door, and it was hard for him to leave first. They were silent for a long time. Then she said cautiously, "how, why don''t you go in?"


    He Yu rather lightly sighs, deeply takes a breath, concealed the disgust in the facial expression, facial expression calmly walked in.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t know what kind of resentment he Yuning has with the Empress Dowager. He just looks at the time when you are so bored but have to do it. He can''t help feeling sorry for him Yuning.

 Chapter 127

    But what Lin Shiyi didn''t expect was that she just got on the sedan chair and walked a few steps before she heard the sound of the Empress Dowager''s palace closing.


    Looking back, he found that Yu Ning had come out.


    She suddenly opened her eyes wide, feeling a little incredible.


    "It''s too fast. I just went in to say hello, right?" Lin Shiyi stops the sedan chair and waits for he Yuning to come. He doubts.


    He Yu rather side eye, up and down looking at Lin Shi a that dark red sedan chair drive a way, "yes, this is so."


    "But every time it''s like this, why do you have to go all the way to the palace to say hello?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled.


    He Yu rather sneers a, walk slowly in the side of Lin Shi a sedan chair drive out, thought of what, star Mou deep, all is hate.


    "I want to live a few more years." He said in a cold voice, although it was a joke, it wasn''t all a joke.


    Lin Shiyi recalled that when she first entered the palace, the Empress Dowager said that if he Yuling didn''t come to ask for help, he would be punished for disobedience.


    "How much do the emperor and the Empress Dowager hate you? Why do they treat you like this?" She stuffy ground opens a mouth, looking at the figure that he Yu rather alone stands alone, the heart suddenly gave a few minutes to cannot bear.


    He Yu Ning glances at an eye, see her bright eye twinkle, reveal the look of pity, the heart is vexed, more chilly voice, "have been used to."


    If you want to add crime, why not?


    So he is all-round, skilful, in order to let them "no words" to add.


    Lin Shiyi saw that he quickened his pace and narrowed his eyes. He knew that his expression had hurt he Yuling. After all, how could he endure the pity of others.


    But now he is so depressed that Lin Shiyi doesn''t know why. In his eyes, he feels bad.


    Thinking about it, she patted her thigh, thought about it, stopped the sedan, rushed forward, stopped the way of he Yuning.


    Sure enough, he is really angry, cold handsome face, cold eyes quietly looking at Lin Shiyi, without any fluctuations, "how?"


    "Don''t be angry. I shouldn''t have said that. Anyway, it''s still early. Take me for a walk in the palace, or I''ll be familiar with it." But Lin Shiyi smiles and pretends not to see the coldness of he Yuning.


    Just say, but feel silly, not to mention facing He Yu Ning indifferent eyes, more and more feel like a grain of grass in the back.


    He Yu Ning Dun, originally in the heart not depressed, want to refuse Lin Shiyi''s request, just words to the mouth, but also looked at her expectant eyes, for a long time did not say.


    Before he could recover, Lin Shiyi stepped forward, pulled his sleeve and walked forward. "If you don''t speak, just think you''re willing. Let''s go!"


    He Yu rather is tiny a Leng looking at Lin Shi 11 a pair of thin hands are tightly grasping own sleeve, want to come, still swallowed words down.


    They wandered in the palace for a long time, but only a tenth of the way.


    Lin Shiyi knew that the emperor''s home was the biggest, but he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    What''s more, the road inside the palace is winding. If it wasn''t for he Yuning, I''m afraid I couldn''t go back.


    "How on earth do you remember these roads?" Lin Shiyi said with admiration.


    He Yu rather light smile, don''t know how to answer her question.


    It''s so easy to think of a less striking answer, but Lin Shiyi''s eyes have long been attracted by something not far away.


    She let go of her sleeve and walked up quickly.


    He Yu Ning feels the strength at hand is light, lowers the head, see that the sleeve of the court dress has already been some hair wrinkly that she pinches, stretch out a hand, gently smooth, that top, but still keep the temperature in Lin Shi''s hand.


    He stopped slightly, and his mind was full of thoughts. When he came back, it was inconceivable that he could be so imaginative.


    "Come and see, he Yuning!" At that time, not far away came the excited cry of Lin Shiyi.


    She was lying on the door, looking inside at something interesting.


    He Yu rather raises head, just discover they went to the place of imperial dining room.


    At this time, all the bedrooms are ready for dinner, and all kinds of fragrance come out of the imperial dining room, which makes people salivate.


    Lin Shiyi peeped at the kitchen, where the dishes were neatly placed, but they were cooked seafood.


    "My God, such big fish, such big crabs, so many..." Lin Shiyi hasn''t eaten seafood for a long time. It took her a long time to know that there is very little seafood in Nanjin. She likes to eat seafood, so she has been greedy for a long time.


    Raised his head, some wronged to look at He Yu Ning, muttered, "I also want to eat seafood."


    He Yu Ning glances at what Lin Shi Yi sees. He looks up at the plaque of the imperial dining room and says, "this is the dinner for the emperor and his concubines."


    "That''s good. You can eat seafood when you enter the palace." Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and was jealous.


    He Yu Ning eyes a cold, don''t know why, hear Lin Shi a say this words, heart a nameless anger rises.Is it good to be the concubine of he Yusu?


    What''s more, as the daughter of the prime minister, she can''t even eat seafood?


    Lin Shiyi was all over the seafood. He didn''t notice that the people around him were getting angry. He still lay on the door and looked around with his bright eyes to see if there was anyone inside.


    Sure enough, there was no one in it.


    "Let''s go." Body side, he Yu Ning but don''t want to let Lin Shi one envy again here, turn round light to open mouth, then want to leave.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to leave the rare seafood with a sigh.


    After two steps, he thought that he was still thinking about it. He stopped, looked around alertly, and quietly pushed the door in.


    "What are you doing?" He Yu Ning hears the footsteps and the sound of closing the door behind him. He is shocked and turns around. It''s not surprising that Lin Shiyi has already sneaked to the imperial dining room.


    This woman, in order to eat some seafood, is so bold?


    Thinking about it, looking at the figure that had disappeared into the imperial dining room, he Yu Ning sighed, and then walked into the imperial dining room.


    When Lin Shiyi saw the seafood, he couldn''t bear it. He went forward and began to enjoy it.


    There are many of these things that the imperial concubines don''t like to eat and send them back. It doesn''t hurt to eat them. He Yu rather thinks of, then also by her.


    "If the prime minister''s daughter is found stealing food in the imperial dining room, do you think you still have face outside?" He stood behind and looked at Lin Shiyi. He really liked to eat.


    Now that he Yusu''s concubine can eat, Lin Shiyi will answer without thinking.


    He Yu rather wants to come, can''t help but open mouth to sneer a way.

 Chapter 128

    Lin Shiyi broke off the crab''s pincers and opened a hairy crab skillfully. Hearing he Yuning''s lukewarm words, he turned around and sat down on the chair, stained with sour vinegar and sneered, "what face do I want? Face is the last thing Lin Shiyi needs. "


    If not, when I was a spy at the beginning, how could it make people scared?


    He Yuling shrugged, didn''t know how to answer Lin Shiyi''s words, glanced at the surrounding environment, the table was full of delicacies, so many years later, the palace is still so extravagant.


    Lin Shiyi ate crabs with relish. He broke the bright red shell and made a clear sound.


    He Yu rather frowns, looking at her appearance, helpless way, "if you like to eat, my house also many."


    "You don''t understand." Lin Shiyi licked the crab roe on his hand and vaguely said that the corners of his mouth were oil stains that had not been wiped clean. "Home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers."


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, feel funny, "so? Does it have anything to do with crabs? "


    "Wild flowers are stolen, so stealing is the most delicious." Lin Shiyi wiped his fingers and mouth, and said with a smile that he was very firm.


    He Yu rather helpless, walked forward, took chopsticks to knock Lin Shi one''s head way, "what crooked reason to your mouth, has become a wise saying."


    Lin Shiyi ducked with his head in his arms. His eyes were colorful. "That''s because what I said is right. Don''t deny it."


    He Yu rather dumb, although feel that Lin Shiyi said some of the words he had never heard of, but think carefully, there is no place not.


    Just, I must have been taken away by this woman.


    Just as he said that, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Lin Shi 11 surprised, with He Yu Ning looked at two eyes, two people in a hurry from the door to slip out, fortunately was not found.


    "That''s close." Lin Shiyi has no danger. They hide in the dark. It''s not the cook who enters the imperial dining room. Looking at the dress, they should be the eunuch in which palace.


    He Yu rather half squints an eye, meaningful ground sees that careful eunuch a flash but enter.


    They quickly left the land of right and wrong.


    Lin Shiyi was satisfied with his food. He thought that the imperial chef in the palace was not boastful. It was reasonable that the whole banquet of Manchu and Han had been popular for so many years.


    "Unfortunately, that hairy crab should be served with realgar wine." Lin Shiyi thought about it, but it was a pity.


    "You want to drink even if you can drink a little." He Yu Ning laughs, looking at the sky gradually sink, sunset, the horizon dyed golden yellow, dotted with fire burning clouds.


    He thought of the man who had been watching the sky with himself many years ago.


    "Take you to a place." All of a sudden, he was interested, just thinking about so many years, trying to recall the scene.


    After that, he put away his fan and walked ahead without waiting for Lin Shiyi to ask questions.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t understand, but on second thought, it''s rare that he Yuning is so careful and quiet. It''s the sun coming out in the West.


    One before the other, they went around the palace wall and happened to pass by a place full of weeds. It was as if there was a palace shining with golden light in the setting sun.


    Lin Shiyi was curious and turned a corner to go in. It turned out to be a remote palace.


    It''s a bit desolate here. The bedroom has been dilapidated and overgrown with weeds. It''s obvious that no one has come here to clean it for a long time. There are transparent cobwebs hanging between the sacred animals on the eaves. The vermilion gate has faded and broken, which is a bit strange.


    Just sunset, golden sunlight hit the yellow glazed tile, reflecting the bright yellow light.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly opened his eyes and looked back at Lai Shi Road. Then he realized that there were already weeds around the palace, and there was no road. If it wasn''t for the eaves of the palace, he might not have been able to find it.


    Only the broken stone tables, water tanks, and dead tree trunks all around indicate that there were people living in this palace.


    "Whose bedroom is this?" Lin Shiyi was surprised that the Imperial Palace was so big that it was clean and tidy everywhere. Even the cold palace was regularly cleaned by maids in the back palace.


    However, only this place seems to be separated from the palace, which is out of place.


    He Yu rather curtain, see Lin Shi a run, but under, can only walk slowly.


    Now, standing in the courtyard, looking at the withered grass under the feet, I step on it gently, and the yellow leaves are scattered.


    Lin Shiyi sees he Yuning''s silence for a long time. As soon as he looks back, he looks at his thin lips and deep eyebrows, as if he is in memory.


    Lift an eye, a pair of deep pupil Mou reveal a bit tired and helpless, he doesn''t know where to begin.


    I don''t think it''s been so long. I''ve been in the future for a long time.


    When I was with e Niang


    "Come on, there''s nothing to see here." He Yu rather light ground openings, looked at that bright yellow roof, astringed Mou Guang.


    Lin Shiyi is inexplicable and frowns slightly. He thinks about what should be the former residence of the important person for he Yuning. He doesn''t dare to ask more.They fell into silence in a hurry, and the atmosphere dropped suddenly.


    Lin Shi a heart nahan, don''t know if he is going to the wrong place, make He Yu Ning heart unhappy.


    Want to come forward to ask a clear, can turn to think to He Yu Ning''s temperament, even if he go to ask, how can he say himself?


    Lin Shiyi felt very aggrieved. What''s more, he brought himself here.


    Looking at He Yu Ning''s tall back reflected in the sun, plated with a layer of gold, but more and more dazzling up, and now he is walking in front of a person, in a hurry, seems to want to escape this place as soon as possible.


    Lin Shiyi has no choice but to quicken her pace and run forward to observe he Yuning''s look. However, she finds that she is just indifferent and can''t see happiness and anger.


    Thought, stretched out a hand to pull to pull the rest of He Yu rather, light voice way, "how?"? Not happy? "


    He Yu rather glimpses an eye, see Lin Shi a facial expression is careful, a pair of bright eyes take a few minutes panic.


    Originally, I was bored and thought of some past events. Now I don''t want to answer them, but I suddenly felt tight, "nothing, just thought of some past events."


    Lin Shi a dumb, also want to ask, just he Yu Ning that make people retreat attitude, really let her no longer want to talk.


    He Yining wanted to bring her to the palace near the gate hall. The front of the palace is facing the scarlet gate, and the rear of the palace is the three palaces and six courtyards.


    They went up to the eaves easily. The glazed tiles were shining in the sun. The whole palace stood solemnly, with royal style and dignity.


    Lin Shiyi walked on the glazed tiles. He couldn''t imagine that the hall was so precious. The glazed tiles were also polished smooth. One of his carelessness caused Lin Shiyi''s feet to slip and fall down.

 Chapter 129

    He Yu Ning hears Lin Shi Yi''s cry and turns his head suddenly. Seeing this, he turns pale. Seeing that Lin Shi Yi is going to fall upside down, he throws away his jade fan, jumps forward and quickly reaches out his hand.


    "Be careful!" He drank it in a low voice, with a look of panic in his eyes.


    But fortunately, she had a quick eye and a quick hand. She grabbed Lin Shiyi, but because of too much strength, she fell on the eaves.


    Before Lin Shiyi was relieved, he Yuning''s words of reproach came one after another, "if you fall from here, you can be famous. People in the whole palace will want to know who is so bold and climbed up the golden Luan palace."


    He was a little short of breath. He seemed to be in shock, but he still looked calm. At last, his voice returned to normal. He continued to say some sarcastic words, but he was more mean than usual, like the tip of a needle, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Shiyi shriveled his mouth and was very aggrieved. He was startled and hurt his knee when he sat down. He was angry and wanted to vent his anger on himself.


    Then, I think about the boring life in the palace these two days. What''s wrong with me? I came to this place and experienced such a life.


    When he thought of this, Lin Shi felt his eyes and nose sour. He lowered his head and sat down on the eaves with a dispirited look.


    Seeing that the people around him suddenly became silent, he Yu Ning was surprised. His heart had calmed down. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s look, he thought that what he had just said was too much.


    Sitting side by side, he realized Lin Shiyi''s aggrieved look.


    I want to, but I don''t know how to open my mouth. Originally, I was upset.


    The sun in the sky slowly sank and turned into blood red. The light was soft for a few minutes, and several fire clouds floated around in strange shapes.


    After a long time, Lin Shiyi eased his mood. Thinking of he Yuning''s sarcasm, he thought about it again and again, but he was still unwilling to say, "you still said to me that you are so skilled in climbing the eaves. You must have come up several times. Aren''t you more bold?"


    He Yu Ning is dumb however, pour is temporarily can''t answer.


    Thinking about it, but still give up, slow look, stretch out a flick of her white forehead, sword eyebrow slightly pick, "you''re used to being smart."


    "Forced by life, forced by life." Lin Shiyi muttered in a low voice. Although he was still a little depressed, his tone slowed down a lot.


    They sat on the eaves and looked at the scenery.


    You can see all the layout of the palace from this place. You can also see the palace people and horses walking around.


    Who dares to run to this main hall, have the person of this courage, estimate also only he Yu Ning.


    "What did the Empress Dowager and the emperor say to you today?" After a while, he Yu Ning suddenly asked.


    Temporarily pick eyebrow, think of Empress Dowager beat her words and he Yu can look and words, only feel dull, but because he Yu Ning asked, then pretend to be mysterious, raised his chin, "why should I tell you? What the emperor and the Empress Dowager said to me, naturally, I can''t divulge. "


    "Do you work for me and don''t tell me what happened and what you heard?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, four two dial thousand jin way.


    Lin Shiyi could not refute the truth.


    She thought, or did not tell the Empress Dowager''s mind he Yu Ning.


    This matter does not have anything to do with him. Besides, how could he become his concubine?


    It''s good to be the emperor''s wife, but it''s better to be one of the emperor''s 100 wives than the only one. Lin Shi thought of it.


    In the distance, the city gate was wide open, and a carriage came to the side gate.


    The carriage could only stay at the gate of the city. A man came from the carriage. He was wearing a goose yellow Palace Dress, and his hair was shining with gold. Even here, he could see clearly.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, not depressed.


    With his carriage and all his clothes, Lin shi11 would never forget who he was.


    Although I don''t know why Lin Yangyang was able to enter the palace today, Lin Shiyi guessed that the little 99 in her heart was just entering the palace to see he Yuning.


    After all, it''s such a coincidence that today is the day when he enters the palace to ask for his good-bye.


    "Here comes the troublemaker." She picked eyebrows, said with great interest, looked up and blinked at he Yuning, with a sly look on her face.


    He Yu rather frown, turn a head to see, see Lin Yang Yang has body graceful ground to walk toward three palaces six courtyards, can''t help but cold a few minutes facial expression, "why is she here?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because my sweetheart is here." Lin picked up an eyebrow and said with a little ridicule. He was very happy to see he Yuning''s gloomy look.


    Knowing that Lin Shiyi had a sharp tongue, he Yu stopped and laughed instead of anger, "right? If she sees you and me here later, she doesn''t know what way she will think of in the future"Snake and scorpion." Lin Shiyi muttered in a low voice. Although he was not afraid of Lin Yangyang, he was a little hairy when he thought of her broken mouth and pestering skills.


    However, since he Yu Ning has provoked her like this, she naturally doesn''t mind making him Yu Ning more embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, a smile flashed between Lin Shi''s eyebrows. Seeing that Lin Yang Yang was about to walk to the gate of the harem, he suddenly turned around and whistled in her direction, shouting, "he Yu Ning, how dare you!"


    The clear Chizhi came to Lin Yangyang''s ears and startled her. Hearing that he Yuning was nearby, he quickly arranged his works and stood in the same place calmly.


    But after a long time, also did not see the figure of He Yu Ning.


    She frowned, turned around, just to Shanglin pick up a smile of the eyes, body side, sitting gloomy handsome face of the people, is not she miss Heyu Ning?


    Lin Yang Yang''s eyes suddenly showed joy, can see Lin Shi Yi and he Yu Ning two people sit side by side, immediately sank face, angry eyes wide open, "Lin Shi Yi, what are you doing there? Why are you always pestering King Xiang? "


    Lin Shiyi chuckles and shows a trace of disdain in his eyes. He gets closer to he Yuning. Then he raises his chin and says, "I have the ability to pester him. Do you have the ability to come up?"


    "Nonsense."


    Two people close to each other, Lin Shiyi''s aroma, lingering around the tip of his nose. He Yu Ning heart micro motion, the voice is more cool a few minutes, not big not small, just into the ear of Lin Shi one.


    Just face, but still cold look.

 Chapter 130

    Lin Shiyi chuckles and ignores he Yuning''s warning. Seeing Lin Yangyang''s poor and corrupt appearance, her heart becomes more and more happy, and her frustration and depression gradually dissipate.


    Lin Yangyang did not expect that Lin Shiyi was so arrogant today, as if she had taken the wrong medicine. However, she was always reluctant to accept Lin Shiyi. Since she openly mocked her, she would not admit defeat in front of he Yuning.


    After rolling up his sleeves, Lin Yangyang didn''t care how expensive his new dress was. Anyway, he couldn''t lose face in front of he Yuning.


    Turn to see for a while, but see around the hall a place to stay, don''t know he Yu Ning and Lin Shi one is how to go up.


    Lin Yang Yang was embarrassed, but he didn''t want to admit defeat. Before he started climbing, he was sweating.


    Lin Shiyi laughs and leans on the eaves. It''s funny to see Lin Yangyang''s helpless appearance, just like watching a play.


    "When she does climb up later, you''ll be in trouble." For a long time, he Yu Ning glances at Lin Yang Yang, who seems to have found a way to climb up. He looks colder and colder. He reminds Lin Yang.


    Lin Shiyi pursed a smile and didn''t care much. He looked up at he Yuning and said with a stronger smile, "darling, if she can climb up, I''ll climb down backwards!"


    He said it as if he were joking.


    Lin Yangyang is a lady of gold on weekdays, but she is very delicate. There are people who provide food, drink and Lhasa, not to mention doing laundry, cooking and housework. Do you do some roof work?


    He Yu rather cold hum a, no longer speak more, stand up, coldly looking at Lin Yang Yang face ferocious to climb up, but climb one step, fall two steps, clothes also make wrinkles dark, is very embarrassed.


    "Life is precious, love is more valuable." Lin Shiyi hung the curtain, his eyelashes trembled slightly. Under his thin eyelids, his eyes revealed a bit of sarcasm. Looking at Lin''s embarrassed appearance, he raised the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    A gust of wind, startled Lin Yangyang square inch chaos, almost fell down, skirt swaying, clothes swaying with the wind, a head of black hair swaying with the wind.


    Lin Shiyi looked down at Lin Yangyang''s red face, holding a breath. The sweat on his forehead was stained with black eyebrows and rouge, and his face was embarrassed.


    "If something happens later, your father will scold you." He Yu rather sees her such eyebrow tiny Cu, but in the heart don''t wait to see Lin Yang Yang''s domineering and conceit.


    What''s more, Lin Xuan''s family had nothing to do with him. However, when Lin Xuan gets angry, isn''t Lin Shiyi trying to block himself?


    Lin Shiyi shrugs his shoulders, but Lin Xuan dotes on him more. This kind of lawlessness rises.


    What''s more, Lin Yang Yang has no brain to climb up. How much does it have to do with her?


    They chatted with each other. They didn''t care about Lin Yangyang''s behavior, let alone persuade him.


    Lin Yang Yang''s body has been surrounded by several palace people, look surprised at Lin Yang Yang as, look scared, as if to see a ghost in general.


    Finally, Lin Yangyang is Lin Xuan''s daughter. If she falls down, she can''t afford it.


    Are palace people began to shout Lin Yang Yang down, but Lin Yang Yang cold hum, he Yu Ning is still on the roof, where she will pay attention to other people?


    "Lin Shiyi, you wait for me." She riveted her teeth and clenched her teeth. She was already sweating. Her lips were dry and cracked because of excessive breathing.


    This embarrassed look, really no longer half noble.


    Lin Shiyi picks up his eyebrows and hears Lin Yangyang''s voice. When he lowers his head to look at it, he discovers that Lin Yangyang has already climbed to the half.


    Now, she was a little surprised.


    Looking back at He Yu Ning, he looks light and is sitting behind.


    Lin Shiyi turns his mouth and turns back to find that Lin Yangyang seems exhausted and can no longer use his strength.


    It''s funny to hold the pillar so tightly.


    "Lin Yangyang, can''t you come up? If you don''t come up, we''ll go. " Lin Shi half squinted and stretched out his hand, facing Lin Yang Yang, "do you want me to give you a hand? If you don''t look like it to others, you''re going to disgrace the Lin family! "


    "It''s humiliating for our family to pester others like this!" Lin Yang Yang coarse voice angry way, where still remember oneself before in front of He Yu Ning pretends the appearance of the little bird depend on a person.


    But after a long time, Lin Shiyi''s smile became deeper and deeper. He realized that a dark shadow was blocking the sunshine in front of him. Lin Yangyang came back and found that he Yuning didn''t know when he had come to Lin Shiyi''s side. They both stood in front of him, as if they were a couple of beauties.


    Just now he was so angry that he saw it all.


    Lin Yangyang was ashamed and angry. His red face turned more and more black and red. He looked at Lin Shiyi angrily and wanted to reach out to hit her, but now he was no better."Miss Lin, you''d better come down. The slaves will follow you here." Behind him, there were eunuchs in the palace shouting, but more people gathered around them, as if they were afraid that others would not know.


    How could Lin Yang Yang endure such humiliation in front of his sweetheart?


    Indignant ground stares at Lin Shiyi, but see that person is still giggling, turn a head, don''t know again he Yu Ning said what.


    Lin Yangyang wanted to fight against Lin Shiyi. Now he was lying on the post, but he didn''t think that he was sweating. He was careless and didn''t catch it. He was about to slip.


    The people at the bottom were white faced, and they all gathered around to continue, making a mess underground.


    At this moment, Lin Yang Yang suddenly became smart.


    She quickly stretched out her hand, tightly grasped Lin Shiyi''s slender ankle when he flew up, and her sharp nails immediately caught her white skin.


    When Lin Shiyi felt pain, he turned back and stretched out. He was already involved by the powerful force brought by Lin Yangyang, and he had to fall down together.


    Lin Shiyi swore a dirty word in a low voice, but at least she had been practicing martial arts for many years, and her body reacted quickly. When she pushed her legs, she didn''t use much strength. Lin Yangyang felt her arm shake, her bones made a clear sound, and then she fell to the ground screaming.


    Although Lin Shiyi borrowed his strength, he couldn''t do anything about it. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the boots of he Yuning, who was still standing on the eaves.


    He Yuning''s face sank, and the scene changed too fast. When he came back, Lin Shiyi''s great strength had already fallen on his ankle.

 Chapter 131

    He Yu Ning force to stand firm, but helpless strength is too big, glazed tile slippery, straight to the front of the path to slide down.


    Even though he is good at martial arts, seeing that the underground ground is empty, Lin Shi heads down for fear that he will die.


    He turned around and protected Lin Shiyi behind him. He held her in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Lin Shiyi thought that he was going to die here. His heart was cold. Now he suddenly fell into the warm embrace. He was surprised. He looked back in a hurry. Before he spoke, he heard a "bang". They were falling on the cold ground.


    She slightly a Leng, electric light flint between, the wind blows from the cheek, others look frightened.


    Just look at the delicate handsome face in front of you and enlarge it quickly. I don''t know when the long dark hair will spread, scattered on the ground of white marble. Star eyes streamer, deep as the abyss in general, and now, is reflecting his face.


    She never thought that under the cold of He Yu Ning, her thin lips were so hot and soft.


    They were so surprised that they didn''t want to get the king Xiang and the forest house to fall together.


    The people of the palace went up to the time and turned their back quickly, but they didn''t see it.


    But Lin Yangyang was just lying on the ground and wailing. Seeing that Lin Shiyi was about to fall, he Yuning unexpectedly ran out to save her. They fell to the ground and were It was a kiss!


    She only felt that Lin Shiyi was really crafty. She had to stand up and point at Lin Shiyi''s nose to scold him for supporting her broken arm.


    Lin Shiyi red ears, hot cheeks, suddenly raised his head, see he Yuning''s look is still so, between the eyebrows and eyes look light, seems to be no fluctuation.


    Lin Shi rubbed his lips. He was in a trance. His whole body felt as if he had been electrocuted. He felt that he had seen a ghost today, and such a thing happened!


    But looking at He Yu Ning is still so cold appearance, the heart inexplicably lit a fire.


    She jumped up and patted the dust on her body. Fortunately, he Yuning protected herself and didn''t hurt her at all.


    Just looking at the person in front of me slowly getting up, not in a hurry to sort out his clothes, his face calm, where like himself, has been red through.


    "He Yu Ning, you this change, state!" She points at he Yuning, and she is out of control. She completely forgets her ability and wants to make fun of Lin Yangyang. Now Lin Yangyang is really mad, but she is also self destructive.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, side eye looking at this urgent jump foot of person son, eyes deep.


    Thin lips such as cherry, and now there is still the temperature of her lips.


    He stood up straight, his eyes fixed on Lin Shiyi, as if to reflect her whole son in his own eyes.


    Suddenly, he raised his mouth and showed a smile.


    A crowd of palace people seemed to see a ghost, and looked at he Yuning inconceivably.


    Don''t know from what time, he Yu Ning become now indifferent temperament, piansheng also joy and anger not in the form of color, no longer show a smile to anyone.


    People are always the most elusive of his nature, and he is not easy to be presumptuous because of his outstanding achievements in war. From then on, he Yuning became the most inaccessible person in the imperial palace.


    Just just saw Lin''s eldest Miss yelling and jumping at he Yuning, pointed to his nose and scolded, but he Yuning didn''t say a word. When the eldest Miss scolded tired, he Yuning even showed a smile.


    They couldn''t figure it out. They thought to themselves, isn''t it good for them?


    Although Lin Shiyi is angry, he Yu Ningde smiles at him. He is surprised. He bites his tongue and takes a cold breath.


    When did she see this man smile like this?


    Usually used to his cold appearance, forget that he is also a smiling person.


    This one eye, after all, is a startling glance.


    Lin Shiyi stammered and couldn''t speak. He kept recalling the scenes in his mind. He opened his mouth but couldn''t make a sound from his throat.


    Don''t say it if you can''t say it! Lin Shiyi thought of it in his heart. He hummed and stamped his feet. He turned around and left in a hurry. He didn''t know whether to run away or to be shy.


    "Hello..." He Yu rather dumb, see Lin Shi a walk far, just want to have no mouth, hear the ground to upload low voice of groan, groan, still softly shout him.


    Bow, see don''t know when to lie down on the ground of Lin Yang Yang, he Yu Ning eyes flashed a trace of impatience, looking at her appearance, heart is full of boredom.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he closed a smile, coldly look at each other, listening to Lin Yangyang in his ear accused of Lin Shiyi''s cruel.


    Finally, when he thought about how to "deal with" Lin Shiyi, he Yu Ning turned around and showed a bit of cunning. As soon as he let go of Lin Yangyang, he left her without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shiyi felt that the wind was coming from his feet and he ran very fast, leaving them far behind.


    Even he Yu Ning did not dare to take another look.At this moment, the road of lingering palace, which she often forgot, suddenly became clear in her mind. She went around several times, and did not count how many palace people she hit.


    Just waiting for the first step into the bedroom, Lin Shiyi dared to slow down, panting and breathing, while sitting on a chair with his head down, his face red and his forehead sweating.


    The sound of entering the door just now still reverberated in the bedroom. Lin Shiyi was panting and startled the palace people inside.


    Mallow was scared. Looking at Lin Shiyi, he seemed to be pursued by someone.


    She frowned, looked at the palace people around her, coughed, waved her hand sternly, and held back the palace people, leaving her to serve them alone.


    Lin Shiyi drank a few cups of tea, but he didn''t think it was enough. He hooked the purple clay pot behind him and drank it all at the mouth of the pot. He just regained his mind.


    Mallow was too scared to speak. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s change, she looked panic. She looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then she stepped forward and whispered, "Miss, what happened? Is it not in this palace Someone''s going against you? "


    Usually, she likes to listen to the old aunts who are old enough to say something about the palace. She doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. It sounds very mysterious. She can''t help but feel sad when she hears too many intrigues and secrets in the palace.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and didn''t know how to respond. If it was unfavorable, it was just


    "Nothing. It''s just a little thing." She said calmly, not knowing that her voice was shaking slightly.


    How can such a thing be said? Said he Yu Ning and she fell to the ground, she accidentally kiss he Yu Ning?


    Or is she, as a woman of a noble family, even confused with the prince in the palace?


    Or is he Yuning scheming against her and insulting her morally in broad daylight?

 Chapter 132

    Lin Shiyi''s heart turned into a pot of porridge. Recalling the happy and angry face of he Yuning, he showed a smile today.


    Are you mocking her? Or are you secretly happy?


    "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it, Lin Shiyi. Are you crazy! You''ve been so conservative since the 21st century? You are a modern man Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and kept pulling his scattered hair, muttering to himself.


    Mallow could not understand Lin Shiyi''s strange words. He looked at his master from a distance, and looked up carefully to see if Lin Shiyi''s seal hall was black. What the hell happened to him.


    But Lin Shiyi looked normal, except for his ruddy complexion.


    "Sister mallow, now the prime minister wants to see Miss Lin, but what''s wrong with Miss Lin?" One side of the little maid came back from the outside and wanted to tell Lin Shiyi about it, but Lin Shiyi was immersed in the collapse of his world, nagging, some afraid.


    See mallow standing on the side of the body, dare to carefully come forward, whispered.


    Mallow see Lin Shiyi so abnormal, maybe Lin Xuan can let her recover, patted the little maid of honor to show comfort, she quickly stepped forward, stretched out her hand, a pull Lin Shiyi slender wrist.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. He reflexively transferred the wrist claws of mallow to his back. With a cold look, he stood up and looked at her.


    The palace people around were shocked. The prime minister''s daughter had such a high level of Kung Fu, but how could she be so good that she had to start with her maid?


    Seeing that it was mallow, Lin Shiyi was also surprised. He quickly helped her up, rubbed her arm, and looked ashamed. "Mallow, I was not careful."


    Mallow bared his teeth, shook his head, endured the pain, released Lin Shiyi''s hand and said, "Miss, it''s the master who has come to see you. Let you wait at the gate of the main hall."


    When Lin Shi came back, he thought that he had not seen Lin Xuan for some days.


    Just one accidentally hurt people, Lin Shiyi is guilty, did not say anything more, a person left in a hurry.


    Just now, the little maid came forward with a lingering fear and sat down with mallow in her hand. She was a little frightened. "Miss Lin Why are you so grumpy all the time? "


    "Nonsense, miss, are you irritable? Miss, something must have happened! " Mallow frowned and interrupted the maid in waiting, a little dissatisfied.


    The little maid turned her mouth. Just like that, she saw in her eyes. If Lin Shiyi made more efforts, she was afraid that the hand of Mallow would be broken soon.


    Lin Shiyi rushed to the place Lin Xuan said, just as Lin Xuan just came out from inside.


    At this moment, the emperor summoned several cronies to discuss the affairs in the court.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi had been waiting here, Lin Xuan quickened his pace. Some days he didn''t see his daughter, so he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Dad." Lin Shiyi sees Lin Xuan coming forward and asks for help in a hurry, trying to calm his mind.


    Lin Xuan should not know about this matter.


    "Shiyi, how are you these days? How are you in the palace? " Lin Xuan saw Lin Shiyi and asked in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, pulled out a smile that looked relaxed and said, "Dad, everything is OK."


    Just looking at Lin Shiyi''s appearance, Lin Xuan was still worried. Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s look was not right, he could not help getting nervous. "Why is his face so red? What''s up? Is it the wrong thing to eat? "


    "I just ran two steps in the palace, and it''s really boring to be in the palace all day." Lin Shiyi pulled a lie in a hurry, and looked at Lin Xuan suspiciously.


    After a long time, Lin Xuancai sighed, nodded and believed her words, "good is good, but in the palace, it''s better not to do things like that. After all, it''s not in his own house. In the palace, if you take the wrong step, dad will not be able to protect you... "


    After he said that, he felt that he had said too much and quickly opened up the topic, "when was the last time you went to see yueguifei? After the birth, you can go home. "


    He asks the empress dowager, but he xunxian says that he can''t tell her about his family affairs. He goes to ask her for help, but he is prevaricated by the Empress Dowager.


    In his heart, like the mirror, he heard the Empress Dowager say a few words, and immediately understood what the Empress Dowager meant.


    I think it''s all for her emperor''s son.


    "Dad, it''s just that in this palace, the Empress Dowager always asks me to talk with her, but her daughter is stupid and doesn''t know how to answer, for fear that the Empress Dowager will be angry." Lin Shiyi is also worried about it.


    The Empress Dowager seems to be determined to let her marry he xunxian, but although she refuses in her heart, she doesn''t know how to speak. If the Empress Dowager is angry, what should she do to punish herself?


    Lin Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled and twisted on his face. He became a "Chuan" character. His face was more like sangcang.


    Just hawk Falcon general eyes around the rotation, thinking about what.


    "Don''t worry, Shiyi. When yueguifei''s child is born, dad will send someone to pick you up at once." Lin Xuan said again, with a firm tone.Lin Shiyi nodded. After they met in a hurry, they left in a hurry.


    It''s really a question when the imperial concubine will give birth this month.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Lin Shiyi decided that she was about to give birth last time, time went by day after day. In a twinkling of an eye, it was only half a month, and Princess Yue''s stomach still didn''t move at all.


    The only constant is that she often suffers from abdominal pain, so he Xun can accompany her for a day and a half.


    But every time he xunxian went to the harem, he would call Lin Shiyi to check.


    Lin Shi came and went every day, but he was almost broken. It was hard to avoid complaining. What''s more, as soon as he stepped into the palace where the smell of wormwood choked her nose, he could not help sneezing.


    First now, he Yu Su passed on her again.


    "Cousin, but what''s wrong?"


    Just arrived at the door, at that time, he Yu Su''s voice just in time to ring, it seems that is waiting for the opportunity to speak.


    Lin picked up a meal, raised his head, just looking at the half lying on the bed of the concubine, is low head embroidered with his child''s belly pocket, slowly raised his head, a pair of narrow eyes, with gloomy and hate.


    Lin Shiyi felt aggrieved in his heart. He didn''t do anything, and he was treated with contempt by others.


    That month, the concubine''s servant girl was even more arrogant. She didn''t have a good look at her. When she saw Lin Shiyi standing outside the door, she came out to pour water. She sprinkled it at her feet and soaked a lot of her clothes. She also pulled her face and said, "miss Lin, don''t blame us for standing here and getting wet."


    As soon as Lin Shideng said this, he was annoyed.

 Chapter 133

    Just because the other party is the princess of the month after all, think about it, or hold back.


    "Tell the emperor that the courtesan are not uncomfortable." Lin Shiyi pursed his lips and said in a deep voice.


    He Yusu nodded slightly, and then made a gesture to Lin Shiyi, indicating her to enter the room, and then asked, "how long does the concubine have to give birth?"


    "It seems that the lady is going to give birth soon. Just wait until then." Lin Shiyi glances at Yuegui on the bed and tries to ignore the bright eyes of he Yusu in front of him. He feels chilly all over.


    "Right now. How long have you been talking about it? Why haven''t you had a baby? Don''t you know how to watch it? Want to kill this palace? " The month expensive imperial concubine''s complexion is not good, and see he Yu Su to Lin Shi one such attention, is exasperated more, the tone also became a bit pungent.


    But after a meal, Lin felt a little annoyed. He was just a person who was pulled to be a doctor. Why did he have to endure the scorn of the concubine Yue?


    "Don''t worry, madam. The Dragon fetus will be born soon." Lin Shiyi thought about Lin Xuan''s admonition that day, but he still managed to smile and spoke to the concubine carefully.


    "Will you? If you don''t know anything about medicine, don''t show off to walk around in front of the emperor. Maybe it''s you who have conquered my emperor The month expensive imperial concubine talks more and more ruthless, see he Yu Su sit in a side to read a book, don''t answer, think he also isn''t so in Yi Lin pick one, more anxious proud.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and looked at the big belly of the concubine Yue. She looked arrogant and wanted to punch up. After pondering for a moment, she made a slight cold sound. She swept the belly of the concubine Yue and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, madam. The child will make a sound as long as it''s October. It''s only by destiny that we can make no noise! "


    "You..."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Behind him, suddenly came the big and small voice of He Yu Su, obviously, just for two people''s speech, he has been stopping in the ear.


    The concubine Yue was embarrassed. She put away her finger pointing at Lin Shiyi and looked at he Yusu wrongly. Her voice was soft. "Emperor, look at her. How do you say that to me?"


    He Yu Su looked at the concubine with a smile. He stood up and walked to the concubine with his hands on his back. He said with a smile, "concubine, if you really have a baby, you shouldn''t worry. Is it because you are so used to being angry that you can''t have a baby?"


    When he said that, he took a look at Lin Shiyi intentionally or unconsciously.


    Lin Shiyi feels very embarrassed. Now he Yusu stimulates Yue Guifei by saying such words again. I''m afraid that Yue Guifei will never give her a good look in the future.


    "Since there is nothing wrong with your concubine, I will leave first." Lin Shiyi wants to run away from this land of right and wrong. If not, it''s wrong to stand, sit, speak and do anything here.


    He Yu Su said with a smile, "just in time, I also want to go together, love princess, you are good to keep, I come to see you tomorrow."


    "The emperor!" The month expensive imperial concubine sharp voice shout a way, but also can''t stop he Yu Su head also don''t return ground to follow Lin Shi one to leave.


    Two people all the way don''t know what to say, let the month imperial concubine cold under the face.


    She lay back on the bed, eyes deep, looking at the misty purple bed curtain sway, trance.


    Turning over, she touched her stomach behind her, closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    But after a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know why the emperor was so leisurely. He thought that the emperor shouldn''t be running around all day. How could he have leisure to follow him and watch the withered branches and leaves of the royal garden?


    She wants to let he Yusu leave quickly, but he doesn''t seem to have this meaning.


    "The emperor, the minister female body is not happy, left first." Hearing the slow footsteps, Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear it. He turned around and spoke in a low voice.


    He Yu Su look inexplicable, looking at Lin Shiyi, dumb way, "you want to leave, leave, I''m not with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin picked up a meal and wanted to slap the emperor in front of him.


    Clearly, it was intentional!


    She took a deep breath, went down the slope, and said with a smile, "in that case, my daughter will leave immediately!"


    She finish saying, still don''t wait for he Yu Su to say again what words, a slip of smoke of ran to have no trace.


    He Yu Su Cu eyebrow, looking at her far away figure, in the heart some chagrin.


    The woman saw him as a rabbit saw a tiger?


    But I don''t know why there is such a gap.


    If he was not afraid of Lin Xuan''s influence, he could go to the Lin family and let Lin Shiyi go to the palace directly. But if he did, Lin Xuan, who loved his daughter as much as he wanted, might have a grudge against him.


    Now, it''s better to wait until the concubine gives birth, and get along with Lin Shi again and again for a while.


    Lin shi11 swearing all the way back.


    On the one hand, he Yusu''s character is eccentric, on the other hand, Yue Guifei is about to shake her face and make herself a stranger."If it''s a big deal, pack up and go! Mallow, follow me home Lin Shiyi sat on the chair and said aloud, regardless of the palace people around him.


    Knowing that Lin Shiyi was angry with the concubine of the month, mallow hurried forward to comfort her. "Miss, why do we bother with her? It''s said that the emperor doesn''t like her very much."


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at mallow with great interest. After that, he pinched her sharp chin and said, "how do you know? How can you know the things in the palace and the emperor? "


    This sentence, if let others listen to, refers to not necessarily want to add oil and vinegar in front of the month princess, said what.


    Mallow some aggrieved, see Lin Shi half letter half doubt, said these days listen.


    Although the imperial concubine is a royal concubine this month, the emperor and the Empress Dowager don''t like to see each other very much, but she is pregnant with a child, and it is also said that she is the prince. The Emperor gave her the imperial concubine of Jin Dynasty.


    Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum and didn''t care much.


    Who is yueguifei? She doesn''t care. The only thing she cares about is whether she can keep her life and return home.


    "When it''s late at night, I''ll leave secretly, mallow. I''ll be ready then." Lin Shi said in a deep voice. It seemed that he had made up his mind.


    Mallow did not notice, after all, secretly ran out, if the emperor and Empress Dowager know this matter, I''m afraid it will blame Lin Shiyi.


    The master and servant were still in a stalemate in the room. They couldn''t figure out a way. The big servant girl of yueguifei, who had just been arrogant, ran up and down. Her face turned pale and said, "no! No! The lady is going to have a baby

 Chapter 134

    At this moment, I can''t go back home.


    This is what Lin Shiyi thought of when he rushed there.


    Outside the bedroom, the scream of the concubine yueguifei was better than the scream, which disturbed the flying pigeons in the sky.


    He Yu Su didn''t know when he had already arrived here. He looked at the palace man beside him with a gloomy face. "The lady was not well. How did she suddenly faint? How did she move the fetal Qi?"


    "Emperor I don''t know... " Two small palace maids wrongly stand on one side, low voice way, frighten ground looking at He Yu Su.


    "Pull down and fight!" He Yu Su frowns, is not depressed.


    "Emperor, just now the lady saw you leave. She was a little upset. She wanted to get the jade pendant you gave her. Just after she got out of bed, she didn''t expect to slip and fell down!" The big servant girl next to him is clever and answers in a hurry.


    This is like the fault of he Yusu.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to take care of the emperor''s family. He quickened his pace and pretended to be in a hurry. Without having time to say hello to He Yu Su, he ran straight into the delivery room.


    In the delivery room, there were only a few Taiyi and midwife. The midwife was still the midwife of the last time. The Taiyi prepared ginseng soup on one side for emergency.


    It''s strange. How can the side be served by so many people? Lin Shiyi was surprised.


    The midwife was sweating, lying on the bed of the concubine, looking at the movement inside, raised her voice, "empress! Come on, come on! The child hasn''t come out yet


    The month expensive imperial concubine is full of sweat, tightly grasps the brocade quilt beside, red eyes, obviously have no strength.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward and saw the doctor looking flustered. He was holding a bowl of transparent ginseng soup with greasy smell. He could not help frowning. "When did the amniotic fluid of the lady break? Why hasn''t the child come out at this time? Is that the time? "


    Her series of questions were just the most basic, but the doctor opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. She was very nervous.


    Looking at his age, he is only in his early twenties. Can such a young doctor bear the heavy responsibility of giving birth to a noble concubine?


    "The empress has been in pain for a long time. Now the child hasn''t come out. I''m afraid that if she doesn''t come out again, she will be suffocated in it." The midwife raised her head, wiped the sweat from her forehead and said nervously.


    Lin Shi frowned and went straight to the side of Yue Guifei. Smelling the smell of blood, she choked her nose and hung the curtain. Yue Guifei''s eyes full of blood were staring at her.


    It''s no use staring at her. Now if she doesn''t save the concubine, she''ll be unlucky together.


    "In this case, boil the Ma Fei San and let me have a caesarean section." Lin Shiyi rolled up his sleeve and turned to the doctor.


    The doctor was stunned. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s appearance, he thought of her noisy and boisterous affair in general Yang''s mansion. He was a little happy. "Yes, with the girl''s way, you can make the princess give birth to the prince safely."


    Then he ran out like a gust of wind.


    "No!" After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, Yue Guifei yelled, hoarseness, over the voice just now.


    She was staring at Lin Shiyi, gnashing her teeth. "Lin Shiyi, you don''t want to kill this palace!"


    "I''m saving you." Lin Shi glanced and snorted coldly.


    "Niang Niang, I heard that Miss Lin''s method of caesarean section was very good. At that time, Mrs. Yang was saved because of this method." The midwife on one side is also persuading.


    But the concubine turned a deaf ear and said, "who knows if it''s her destiny? If it''s our palace? It''s the Dragon fetus in the belly of our palace. If you go down with a knife and hurt the Dragon fetus, who should it be


    Although she was out of breath, she still knew how to persuade the midwife, but she shook her head and refused.


    Lin Shiyi frowned. Her intuition made her feel that there was something wrong with the concubine.


    Why is she so resistant to treatment?


    Finally, the doctor''s Ma Fei powder came, and the concubine Yue didn''t drink it. Don''t turn your head. With a wave of your hand, she hit the bowl of Ma Fei powder on the ground.


    Lin Shiyi coldly lowered his face and angrily raised his voice. "Madam, if you insist on doing so, I''m afraid you can''t do anything about it any more."


    The midwife is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to do. Now it''s time for the child to show her head, but the blood is still flowing. I''m afraid that the concubine Yue has fainted before the child is born.


    At that time, the footsteps outside the door were in a hurry, and several maids led a midwife in.


    The midwife looked at the concubine and frowned. In her eyebrows, she looked reproachful. She didn''t know what to say to the concubine.


    Yue Guifei''s face seemed to be relieved. She looked up at the midwife, stretched out her hand, held the midwife''s hand tightly, clenched her teeth, and began to exert herself.


    "Your concubine, you have to work hard. It''s up to you now." The midwife said aloud on one side, looking at the more powerful concubine Yue, her face turned red, where she looked exhausted.Lin Shiyi''s heart was shocked, and her intuition was inexplicable. It turned out that the concubine Yue still had the strength to have a baby. Why did she pretend to be exhausted just now?


    She couldn''t figure it out. She came up and looked at the baby, little by little, and poked her head.


    "A girl''s house that is not out of line should not be seen." The midwife, however, dodged Lin Shiyi''s eyes and sank her face. Although she was polite, she was a little impatient.


    Lin Shiyi curled his mouth and agreed. He stood on one side and carefully observed the concubine Yue.


    Until the end, hearing the roar of the concubine Yue, I really exhausted all my strength. At last, I took a long breath, as if I wanted to spit out all the breath in my chest. Finally, I closed my eyes.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the child being carried out by the midwife and wrapped it carefully, showing a smile of relief.


    She leaned out her head, and her eyes flashed by. In the bright yellow swaddling clothes, she saw a mauve face.


    Mauve?


    The baby is blue and purple, but it has already died! Lin Shiyi''s face with a smile was a bit strange.


    Came forward, want to see clearly, but was the midwife a flash, blocked the line of sight, hurried out.


    The child is stillborn! Lin Shi thought of it.


    It''s not easy to do. She quickens her pace and wants to report it to he Yusu and the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 135

    Just as I walked out of the door, I heard the midwife''s voice of good news. Then I heard the child''s loud cry, which rang through the whole bedroom.


    Lin Shiyi, like a thunderbolt, stood still.


    He walked forward cautiously and looked up at the baby in the swaddling clothes. His blue and purple face had just disappeared. Instead, a ruddy, white and healthy little boy was crying loudly.


    "Congratulations to the emperor. Princess Yue gives birth to a prince He Xi''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "How could it be?" Lin Shiyi mumbled and rubbed his eyes.


    The midwife carefully glanced at Lin Shiyi and gave the child to he Yusu with a sneer.


    He Yu Su face dew happy, took the child, showed a relieved smile, "this child, eyebrows look like me."


    "Yes, emperor, the little prince is crying so loud that he will have great achievements in the future." The eunuch on his side was also smiling, saying compliments.


    "No, it''s not right..." Lin Shiyi frowns and opens his mouth in a low voice. The voice is coming to he Yusu''s ears.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi. He was in a trance. He was not happy. "What are you talking about?"


    "Emperor, this child..." Lin Shiyi points to the prince and ponders for a long time, but he Yu Su''s look is happy. He stops talking.


    This child doesn''t look like he Yusu.


    "It''s natural that Princess Yue should be rewarded when she gives birth to a prince. However, Princess Yue is already the highest, so how to reward her? We still need to find the national master to watch the stars at night." The child back to the midwife, Heyu Su light cough, zhengse way.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is startled, isn''t this he Yu Su wants to give the Queen''s position to the imperial concubine?


    Since he Yu Su doesn''t doubt him, Lin Shiyi doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    I''ve said a lot, but people still say that she has ulterior motives.


    Everyone was immersed in the joy of the birth of the prince. Today''s yueguifei is popular with the stars. Naturally, no one pays attention to Lin Shiyi''s suspicious words.


    The concubines of all the palaces came to celebrate. The concubines who gave birth to the princess were cold faced, but they had to say a few polite words.


    Even the Empress Dowager sent gifts, which were very rich.


    Lin Shiyi stood on one side to watch the crowd break the threshold. She had been waiting for this day, and finally she could go back to the prime minister''s palace and leave this strange palace.


    But the black and blue child always appeared in front of Lin Shiyi''s eyes, as if his heart was unwilling.


    "I can see clearly. How did that child change in a twinkling of an eye?" Lin Shiyi murmured to himself and whispered to the mallow beside him.


    Mallow inexplicable, but dare not speak, if this kind of thing is true, can be the crime of bullying the king, want to be full of cut.


    She pulled Lalin Shiyi''s sleeve and felt that there were many disputes in the palace. She said in a low voice, "Miss, we''d better hurry. Don''t you always want to go home?"


    Lin Shiyi nodded and went into the inner room. He saw that he Yusu was sitting at the head of her bed with a cold face to his concubine.


    Two people are earring at each other, say what, only see month expensive imperial concubine red face son, a face coquettish appearance.


    Although Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to disturb them, it''s important to go home. He coughs and goes to he Yusu. "Emperor, since the concubine Yue has given birth to the prince safely, and the task of the minister''s daughter has been completed, she will go home first."


    The month imperial concubine picks eyebrow, see Lin Shiyi''s not humble appearance, sneer, but still don''t forget to sneer, "Lin Shiyi, just now you say our palace can''t come out, also want to open the belly of our palace, but our palace is smooth to give birth to the prince, you can see that you are just half a bucket of water Kung Fu."


    Lin Shiyi looked down and said, "the imperial concubine is blessed for a long time. She is also favored by the emperor. The emperor''s kindness is so great that she is still no better than others. She is ignorant."


    These words were rare and pleasant. Although the concubine Yue didn''t like Lin Shiyi very much, she was also amused by these words.


    Just one side, he Yu Su look light, in the eyes, flashed a trace of inexplicable.


    "Why rush back so early? I''ll reward you." He said, looking at Lin Shiyi meaningfully.


    After a pause, Lin sighed and said, "my daughter didn''t do anything. She didn''t dare to accept it. She was just in a hurry to go back. It''s because my daughter''s mother hasn''t seen her for many days. It''s hard to miss her. Her mother''s health is bad. She doesn''t want her to miss her."


    Filial piety comes first, but he Yu has nothing to say.


    He pondered for a moment, waved his hand and said, "in that case, go back first."


    Lin Shiyi left the inner room in a hurry after thanking him.


    The outside of the palace was full of people, including concubines and eunuchs.


    It''s just that all those people say is that the princess of the moon must be the crown prince when she is born.


    No one noticed Lin Shiyi''s figure. Glancing at her, it seemed that she was somewhat impolite.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know why. In the crowd, he managed to squeeze out. When he looked back, he saw that mallow was gone, and only heard her voice in a hurry.It seems that I haven''t come out yet. When Lin Shi thought of it, he had no choice but to wait on the side of the corridor.


    This corridor is the corner outside the bedroom, and on the other side is the corridor.


    At this time, the palace people are in the middle of the bedroom, the corridor is empty.


    But she stood there, vaguely aware of a figure running stealthily from the corridor.


    Lin Shiyi was alert. He turned back and quietly followed him. He saw a eunuch with a cat on his waist, looking around, and then sneaked out.


    Thinking of the doubt of the concubine''s production just now, Lin Shiyi frowned tightly and felt that it was not a simple matter.


    And Mallow casually told two, she followed that eunuch to leave together.


    The eunuch''s waist was because he was holding something wrapped in black cloth in his arms. He was very alert. From time to time, he looked around to see if anyone was following him. What''s more, he made Lin Shiyi doubt what was in the eunuch''s arms.


    She followed all the way, but unexpectedly, the eunuch ran straight to the side door.


    At the side door, there is no guard.


    Lin shi11 flashed and ran out of the palace with the eunuch. He was relieved to see the eunuch out of the palace. He stood up, carrying the package, and walked toward the mountain behind the palace.


    The back hill of the palace is not a good place. Lin Shi thought of it and quickened his pace.


    At this time, there was still the sun. The mountain was rugged, and few people came and went there. What''s more, it was an unlucky place.


    Eunuch is familiar with the road, ran up the hillside of the back mountain, around to a rocky spot.


    Here is what people call a mass grave.

 Chapter 136

    In that place, there were corpses wrapped in rags, or white bones, or pale faces. Most of the corpses were dressed in palace clothes.


    Obviously, the palace people who were killed basically came here.


    It''s surrounded by mosquitoes and flies, with a sour taste.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, a little nauseous.


    Eunuch went to the middle, a hand, the hands of things thrown out, and then ran in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised to see that the black package just fell on the rocks and made a dull sound.


    Eunuch''s step is very fast, obviously is not willing to take here, a gust of wind blowing, makes people tremble.


    The black package was still there.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward cautiously and walked around several corpses with the smell of acid. The corpses were ferocious and would have been killed.


    She reached out and grasped the package. Intuitively, the package was sticky. She drew back her hand and saw that it was blood.


    She was so surprised that she pulled the package apart. Unexpectedly, she saw a newborn whose face was completely destroyed. Even the umbilical cord had not been cut. Her face was full of blue and black, and her face was frowning. Wasn''t it the fetus of Princess Yue that she saw in her bedroom at that time?


    This is the real fetus, the prince is really fake! Lin Shi was shocked.


    He reached out and took out the little baby, only to find that the baby''s body was a little smaller than that of ordinary newborns, and it seemed that it had been dead for a long time.


    She picked up the package and wanted to leave with the dead baby, but she heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry in the distance.


    "Look carefully!" A man''s voice came.


    In desperation, Lin Shiyi can only put the baby back to the original place, and then hide in the tree.


    Not far away, I only saw a few people in palace clothes whispering around the dead baby.


    One of them looked alert and motioned others to look around.


    This matter concerns the royal family. Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to be a bad man. With the emperor and the Empress Dowager''s mind, maybe this is what they mean.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi held his breath and did not intend to move. After several people left, he quietly left the mass grave.


    Back to where he lived, mallow was in a hurry.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi came back, he was relieved, "Miss, you are back!"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll let you pack first? Why are you still here? " Lin Shiyi doubts a way, think of dead baby''s affair, more and more fear the affair in the royal family, ask a way.


    Mallow sighed, waved his hand and said in a hurry, "Miss, you''d better go and have a look. The emperor is looking for you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi was shocked.


    "The little prince was just born. I don''t know why he was ill. The imperial doctors went to treat him, but they still have nothing to do. Princess Yue said that she was the little prince you delivered. I think you should know how to deal with it." Said mallow.


    "It''s just that Princess Yue hates me so much on weekdays. Why did she send me to see a doctor today?" Lin Shi and his party went to the door, but suddenly they came back to their senses.


    Because she is not a famous doctor, concubine Yue always looks down on her, so she used to send people to see her.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong." Lin Shiyi stopped and said cautiously that some of them didn''t want to go.


    But mallow is a little worried. It''s OK to hear Lin Shiyi say this. She thinks about it. Is it true that the concubine Yue has any plan to deal with Lin Shiyi?


    I think it''s in the palace. If the concubine Yue really wants to do it, how can they deal with it?


    "Why don''t you go to the master?" Said mallow nervously.


    "At this moment, I''m afraid I''ve already been killed by the concubine Yue." Lin Shiyi turned his lips and said with some chagrin.


    As they were saying this, the eunuch outside the door came running. His voice changed its tone and pulled Lin Shiyi, "my miss Lin, why are you still here? If something happens to the prince, you can take the responsibility! "


    "There are so many imperial doctors waiting in the palace. Why should we worry about our young lady?" Mallow some dissatisfaction, pull down the face to some tough said.


    The eunuch opened his eyes and looked incredible. Obviously, he didn''t expect that mallow would have the courage to say such a thing. He pointed to her and said in a shrill voice, "what do you know, you little maid? More nonsense, mind your head


    "Come on! Stop it Lin Shiyi was helpless. The eunuch''s words had already been said like this, and he was so impolite that he didn''t fear that he was Lin Xuan''s daughter. He was afraid that the concubine Yue had many ways to deal with her.


    She stepped forward and looked up and down at the eunuch, not the one who had just thrown the baby to the mass grave.


    "Hurry up, girl!" The eunuch raised his eyes, looked at Lin Shiyi and spoke haughtily.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows, half squinted, leaned against the armrest, and said coldly, "what are you urging? If I can''t cure the prince, if he''s gone, you''ll be the first to die! "As she said this, there was a flash of anger in her eyes.


    The eunuch was arrogant at first. Listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he saw Lin Shiyi''s sharp eyes were angry, and some of them were chatting. He softened his voice and said, "girl, hurry up. The princess is waiting for you."


    Lin Shiyi sneered, shook his hand and left without looking back.


    The eunuch was speechless and could only follow him in dismay.


    Lin Shi was in a hurry. He also wanted to know what had happened to the newborn. It was only jaundice. Otherwise, it was those strange diseases, such as jaundice. He was helpless!


    Lin Shiyi felt chagrined. For the first time, he regretted that he had saved Mrs. Yang that day and let the matter spread to the imperial palace.


    Yueguifei''s bedroom was in a state of panic, more crowded than when she gave birth to the prince.


    "Is there no one who can do anything in the hospital? This group of quack doctors, how to become a doctor He Yu Su''s angry voice came.


    His bright yellow dragon robe was dazzling in the glow, pointing to the imperial doctors in the Tai hospital and saying some cruel words.


    Almost all the imperial doctors of Tai hospital came here. When they asked, they knew that some of them had been dragged down and beaten.


    All the doctors knelt down in front of him. Lin Shiyi came, his eyes shining as if he saw a savior.


    Lin Shiyi felt extremely ridiculous in his heart. When these imperial doctors were working in the palace, they had to rely on her to deal with the child?


    He Yu Su raises an eye, see Lin Shi one come over, slow slow eyebrow the anger between eyes, light way, "are you coming? Come and have a look. "


    "What happened, emperor?" Lin Shiyi came forward and asked, Yu Guang, staring at the change of He Yu''s look.

 Chapter 137

    "Miss Lin, you are here. Come and have a look at the little prince..." The midwife saw that Lin Shiyi came over and quickly came up with the prince in her arms.


    "Soon after the little prince was born, he didn''t cry. No matter how others talked to him, he didn''t respond. I don''t know why..." The midwife said nervously, while saying, carefully looking at He Yu Su.


    He Yu Su listens to, the facial expression is more and more bad.


    "My child, my child..." I don''t know when the concubine ran out and hid her face to cry. When Lin Shiyi came over, she cried loudly, "Miss Lin, please help my child..."


    "Dare not..." Lin Shiyi was dumb. He didn''t know when he was so trusted by the concubine. He was a little scared.


    But the concubine Yue stepped forward and grabbed Lin Shiyi. Her eyes widened. Her red eyes were bloodshot, and her dry lips oozed blood. "Miss Lin, please help me."


    Lin Shiyi frowned, and her intuitive appearance was terrible. Before she thought about it, the midwife put the baby into her hands.


    She bowed her head, thinking about why it happened so suddenly.


    The prince is not the prince, but since the concubine Yue wants to find someone to replace her, why should she find a sick man?


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head. When the baby was born, his face was ruddy. At this time, his eyes were closed, and he didn''t cry. His lips were cyanotic and his breath was weak, but he didn''t look like he was sick.


    It will look like


    "Emperor, the prince looks poisoned." Lin Shiyi returned the baby to the midwife and told her truthfully.


    "What?" He Yu Su suddenly surprised, then gritted his teeth and said, "what you said is the truth?"


    "If the emperor believed in the courtiers, he would not be wrong." Lin Shi frowned and said in a deep voice.


    What''s more, the breath of the baby in my arms has been gradually weak, and it seems that it will stop soon. In the end, Lin Shiyi was not willing to delay his life.


    He Yu Su''s eyes heaved up anger, at the foot of the emperor, someone dare to poison the newborn prince?


    "Check! I have found out! " With a wave of his hand, he said angrily, "check every place. Don''t let anyone go. Anyone who has a doubt will be sent to the criminal department for thorough investigation."


    After all, they were close to the little prince. Everyone might be suspected.


    People kneel in front of he Yusu and kowtow to beg for mercy.


    He Yu Su cold a face, don''t speak, quietly looking at the crowd.


    "The Emperor..." On the side of the imperial concubine, want to speak, but was he Yu Su''s look to startle, for a long time did not say a word.


    Finally, he looked at Lin Shiyi with a complicated look.


    "Don''t worry, I will find the man who poisoned the child." He Yu Long curtain, quietly looking at the concubine, went to her body, put his hand on her shoulder, said, "I will not light Rao."


    Through the clothes, Yue Guifei can also feel the strength of he Yusu''s hand. She is surprised. She doesn''t know if he is aware of anything, but looking up again, he has left in front of him and is talking to Lin Shiyi.


    "Lady." One side of the maid quietly ran in, whispered in the month Princess ear side said something.


    After hearing this, the concubine''s eyes suddenly widened and her face turned pale. She reached out and held the little maid''s arm tightly, gritted her teeth and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Yes..." The maid, in pain, slightly shrunk her hand and answered in a muffled voice.


    Yue Guifei stood up, hurried to the midwife, took the baby and went into the inner room.


    "What''s the matter with the prince?" He Yu Su stands in Lin Shi a body side, sink a voice to ask a way.


    In his eyes, he looked up and down at Lin Shiyi with a suspicious look.


    Lin Shiyi knew what he was thinking. The emperor was suspicious, which has existed since ancient times. She sneered and looked at the imperial doctors around her. "If the emperor doesn''t believe me, why do you want me to come here? I said it, but the emperor began to doubt me again. It''s better to let me go home earlier."


    "Do you think I want to do this?" He Yu Su some sullen, see Lin Shiyi such a light look, no reason, heart is a burst of discontent.


    Lin Shi glances at the sudden change of He Yu Su. Looking at the fact that the concubine Yue is no longer here, he says, "since you already know the cause of poisoning, let the imperial doctor of Tai hospital investigate and you can understand. In this case, my daughter left first."


    She didn''t want to stay here for a long time. She felt sad when she saw the ferocious face of Princess Yue.


    One foot just stepped out of the bedroom, but there was a scream inside.


    They were shocked, and ran to the inner room, looking at the concubine holding the child, stumbling out and bumping into He Yu Su''s arms.


    He Yu Su bowed his head and his face was heavy.


    The prince''s face became pale bit by bit, his lips were no longer bloody, and her eyes were no longer turning. The concubine of the moon whispered twice, but she saw that the prince suddenly twitched twice, and there was no sound."The emperor!" The concubine of the month knelt down dejectedly on the ground and cried out, "child! My child


    Lin Shiyi is just about to leave here. When he looks back, he sees the Moon Princess holding the prince and crying. He thinks it''s not good. He walks behind he Yusu to see what happened.


    But the concubine suddenly glared. She rushed forward, grabbed Lin Shiyi''s collar, tore it, and held her neck tightly with both hands, "you killed my child! You poisoned him


    "Nonsense Lin Shi a nu way, make a little effort to wave a hand, month expensive imperial concubine then fell on the ground.


    Lin Shiyi quickly steps forward to see the child in the arms of He Yu Su, only to find that the child has no anger, is also a Leng.


    Around the imperial doctor quickly came forward to check the pulse, finally, but still lowered his head a shout, the first shake his head, a long sigh, gray to kneel to one side.


    "My child! Lin Shiyi, you killed my child! I''ll bury you with me Yueguifei pointed to Lin Shiyi and presented her baby to her. She cried red, her face was full of tears, and she made up her face. "How lovely he was when he was just born, and now his face is blue and white. It''s so hard. It''s just you who held the baby. It must be you!"


    Lin Shiyi frowned and was annoyed. He saw that the child''s face became more and more iron blue. In less than a quarter of an hour, it was already cold.


    All of a sudden, Lin Shiyi had no idea.


    How does she know who did it? Just now I just hugged the child. How could I suddenly

 Chapter 138

    She looked down at the child. In the yellow bag, she twisted a little yellow powder. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t find it.


    "Emperor, you should decide for your concubines and your children! Lin Shiyi, a kind-hearted woman, you have to die! " The month expensive imperial concubine grabs the words to say, seem to be don''t let Lin pick up a mouth to talk.


    Lin Shiyi looked cold and looked back at the concubine. In her hand, she gently twisted the powder into her small cloth bag.


    Looking at the concubine almost fainted lying on the ground, the palace people around panic, no one noticed the prince, all around the concubine''s side.


    Lin Shiyi is indifferent. He only thinks that this matter has a lot to do with the concubine of the moon.


    "Lin Shiyi!" He Yu Su is very angry. He turns his head and stares at Lin Shiyi. He quickly walks up to her and looks at Lin Shiyi''s indifferent face. He is more and more angry in his heart. "Why do you want to do this?"


    Why does this woman always look like this? Why does she always look like this? This matter has already involved her. Why does she look at herself scornfully?


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and knew that the concubine Yue was deliberately planting the blame. With a sneer, his eyes became colder and colder. "If I said it wasn''t me, would you believe it? Emperor, think about it carefully. Why did I frame the prince in the palace? In full view of the public, am I not looking for a dead end? "


    He Yu Su language knot, sullen has not yet retreated, just want to speak, and hear Lin Shiyi cool voice spread, "it is the imperial concubine, very nervous, a firm is me, this matter has not been found out, can''t find any evidence, you want me to die, I''m afraid not want to cover up what not?"


    "Why should I kill my own children? That''s a capital crime!"


    In Lin Shiyi''s words, the concubine Yue really had a mind to blame Lin Shiyi for the incident, but she didn''t think Lin Shiyi was so clever that she could see it at a glance.


    She was a little alarmed, and she denied it. She held on to his sleeve. She looked alarmed and shed tears again. "Emperor, how hard it was for me to get pregnant? You know, even if the imperial doctor told me that I would be worried about my life when I gave birth, I would fight my life to give birth. How could I kill him when the child was just born?"


    He Yu looked down at the Moon Princess pear flower with rain. It was very pitiful, but his look was still light. He raised his eyes and motioned the imperial doctor to look at it.


    "You didn''t give birth to a child because you loved him, but because you were famous." Lin Shiyi said coldly that she was no longer polite. Since the concubine yueguifei wanted to kill her, she would not let her succeed.


    The month imperial concubine stares big eyes, still want to open a mouth, but be scolded by He Yu Su, can only sit peacefully on one side, silently weeping, one side and secretly observing several people''s every move.


    "The emperor." The imperial doctor came up with a silver needle. The silver needle pierced the baby''s lips and became black. "The prince really died of poisoning, but the poison was so strong that it didn''t appear in the bedroom. I''m afraid someone brought it."


    He Yu Su cold next face comes, sideways looking at Lin Shi one, "how do you explain this, you also come in from outside."


    "If you want to add crime, why not? If the emperor wants to punish her, she will have nothing to say, but if she doesn''t, she will not. " Lin Shiyi glances at him. He is not afraid of his suspicious eyes, but his words become colder and colder.


    He Yu Su frowns, just the nameless fire rises again, Zuo just see Lin Shiyi such indifferent appearance, but it seems not very afraid of his identity.


    He is the emperor of nine five! Now Lin Shiyi is in a mess, and only he can rely on him.


    "In this case, we have not found the truth yet, so we have to first aggrieve you." He Yu Su''s eyebrows and eyes were deep, and his anger faded. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s indifferent look, there was a trace of anger in his heart.


    If she begged for mercy, she would let her go.


    But the bodyguards had already come up, and Lin Shiyi just looked at himself with an angry face and let the bodyguard take him down without saying a word.


    "Miss!" Mallow panic, pull Lin Shiyi do not want to let go, was pushed by the bodyguard, fell to the ground.


    Lin Shiyi cold face, a pull off the guard''s wrist, a turn over the hand, the dignified seven feet man, Lin Shiyi don''t fold the hand, eat pain of show teeth.


    He Yu Su''s face sank and his hands clenched in his sleeve. I don''t know why Lin Shiyi was so stubborn. But if he said a word, what could he do?


    "Emperor, I''m not incapable of leaving. However, it''s not something my daughter does. She won''t recognize it! " Lin Shiyi stooped to hold up mallow and whispered something in her ear. Mallow wiped her red eyes and nodded slightly.


    After that, Lin Shiyi stood up and looked coldly at all the gorgeous things in the palace. With a sneer, "I hope you can find the final result of all this, Emperor."


    Her every word indifference, no ordinary have to show respect, now see he Yu Su, in the eyes, did not cover up the murder.


    He Yu looked at Lin Shiyi''s back and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "The Emperor..." Seeing that Lin Shiyi was taken away, Yue Guifei was relieved.She is stupid by nature. Naturally, she doesn''t know why he Yusu did it. Maybe it''s because she is more angry than suspicious.


    The month expensive imperial concubine cautiously walks to the side of He Yu Su, want to beg his pity, but didn''t expect, is to go up to He Yu Su''s gloomy face and the anger of a hair.


    He pushed the concubine away and left.


    Palace people quickly came forward to catch the concubine, see he Yu Su left, have a sigh of relief, "Niang Niang, just dangerous ah!"


    Princess Yue wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Because of the excessive wailing, her face had already pressed out traces. She raised her eyes, and her eyes were also relieved.


    Fortunately, he Yu Su did not doubt things to his head.


    "Niang Niang, when it''s done, the emperor is bound to kill Miss Lin, but I''m afraid it''s the prime minister I don''t want to But the maid beside said anxiously.


    She was no one else. It was the mother who sent her to the palace.


    The maid''s mind was smart, she could see clearly in the palace, and she knew exactly what happened in her mother''s house before the concubine Yue entered the palace.


    "People will only think that Lin Shiyi killed the prince. No evidence can be found. No one can doubt that she came to this palace." The concubine rose slowly, straightened her clothes and regained her look.


    Just looking at the mess, and the bright yellow cloth bag of the little prince who was held down in a hurry was still thrown on the ground, there was a haze in his eyes.


    He Yu Su let Lin pick up the big prison.

 Chapter 139

    When it came out, there was a lot of noise in the inner palace.


    "She''s all your cousins. Why do you do that?" Empress Dowager''s air pats a table, see he Yu Su a face gloomy ground sits in front of, the voice is more and more exalted, "emperor, is this not to do openly with Prime Minister to make a fight!"


    "Mother, I don''t mean that. It''s just the situation." He Yu Su don''t overdo, don''t want to explain why he want to make such an order.


    In fact, Lin Shiyi is not involved in the way is not without, but he Yu Su saw Lin Shiyi cold words, it is not angry.


    "I know that even if I believe her, she didn''t do it. But in full view of the public, the prince does have poison on him. Others are not sure whether it is her or not. " He added.


    He is not a stupid Emperor. When he saw what happened to Princess Yue, he thought of Lin Shiyi''s mumbling when his child was just born. Naturally, he knew something was wrong.


    "I want to let her know that it''s no use for her to go her own way in the palace," he said, holding the arm of Phoebe, with a determined look, long hands converging and white joints. "In the palace, I''m the only one that can be relied on."


    ¡­¡­


    The dungeon in the palace is different from other places.


    When Lin Shiyi entered the prison, he was the first one to think like this.


    She was alone in the prison, but it still looked clean and tidy. There were no bedbugs, rats and ants in Xue''s house last time. It was the palace that paid attention to them.


    Lin Shiyi''s servant saw that it was the young lady of the Lin family. He looked at each other and was at a loss.


    After all, Lin Xuan was the only one in the court, and he was very successful. Now Lin picked up the big prison. I don''t know what he Yusu meant.


    It''s hard to guess the holy meaning. Before, it was said that the emperor wanted to bring Lin Shiyi into the back palace. How did it change in a twinkling of an eye? But since they didn''t know the reason, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Lin Shiyi''s attitude was still polite, and she was also called "Miss Lin".


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and didn''t care about the details. She came to the prison so much that she could get in and get out. She wanted to see how he Yusu wanted to find out the truth.


    "Miss Lin, I have wronged you." The guard spoke carefully. It was said that Lin Shiyi had discounted his fellow guard''s hand with a backhand, so he felt sad.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and didn''t care much. He sat on the ground, idly leaning on the wall, watching the dark candle flickering on the wall.


    Next to him was a cold stone bed, on which were some dirty mattresses and a little musty.


    Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand to pull it, put it on the ground, and sat with his feet up, watching people coming and going outside.


    Her eyes were deep, but she was wondering how the dead baby had been dealt with.


    That''s the real prince. Now lying in the mass grave, he may have been eaten by vultures.


    If he Yu Su knew this matter, don''t know whether meeting gas of vomit blood.


    I''ve been in the palace for a few days, and I don''t know if Lin Xuan knows the news. She thinks he Yu is afraid of Lin Xuan, and seems to be on guard against him.


    Just thinking about it, the sound of chains and footsteps came from outside.


    Lin Shi opened his eyes, facing the evil eyes of He Yu.


    She picked eyebrows, put down her high feet, stood up, shook off the dust on her body, and walked slowly to he Yusu, with a kind of sarcasm in her tone, "how can the emperor come here? In case of the bad luck in this prison, I can''t tell you the crime of that courtesan! "


    Looking at the whole palace, who dares to talk with he Yusu like this?


    "You''re comfortable, Lin Shiyi. Are you in no hurry? It''s a great crime to destroy the nine nationalities that you kill the prince He Yu sees her so idle appearance long ago, it is spirit not to hit a place, just think good words on the road, immediately throw to the clouds.


    Lin Shiyi shrugs his shoulders and looks indifferent. He thinks that he Yusu''s worry is funny. Why should he worry for himself?


    "If the emperor really believed that I was the murderer, he would have given an order." She interrupted He Yu Su''s words way.


    He Yu Su language knot, staring at Lin Shiyi, only feel that his heart is guessed to understand, some dissatisfaction.


    Two people are silent for a long time, he Yu Su just slowly way, "this matter, I will give you a innocence."


    "Innocent?" Lin Shiyi felt funny and burst out laughing.


    The two bodyguards were stunned. They didn''t know that Lin Shiyi had such great ability. They dared to openly ridicule he Yusu, and immediately turned pale.


    "Emperor, if you can give me innocence, you won''t shut me in without asking for anything, will you?" Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He stepped back and went back to his cell. He looked around for a day. His eyes were half narrowed. "This place is comfortable, and there''s no need to see any laoshizi concubines."


    "You He Yu Su cold hum a, want to say what, but blocked in the throat, the face is very unhappy.The eunuch carefully reminds he Yusu that there is something else to do. He leaves with two cold words and shakes his sleeve.


    After this, Lin Shiyi is really locked up for a long time, but the guards around see Lin Shiyi dare to do this to he Yusu, but not be guilty, more and more respectful.


    In the middle of the night, the clock had been rung three times in the palace. Lin Shiyi was sitting in the prison, vaguely hearing the sound. Looking from the high window, the moonlight came through again.


    She was a little sleepy, and it was really hard to sit on the stiff, cold floor.


    The soft bed in the prime minister''s mansion sleeps more, but he becomes more expensive.


    The bodyguard was at the door, drooping his head and tired, but he was still staring at Lin Shiyi, for fear that she would leave in the dark.


    But Lin Shiyi sat in the corner, silent, as if asleep.


    "Open the door." Behind, but suddenly came a deep voice.


    The bodyguard was startled, and suddenly stood up, but his face turned pale to Shanglin Xuan''s evil eyes, "prime minister..."


    "Open the door!" Lin Xuan frowned and raised his voice.


    Lin Shiyi was awakened, approached a look, only to find that Lin Xuan actually took advantage of the moonlight to come, some excited, "Dad!"


    Finish saying this sentence, but some wronged up.


    In the final analysis, it was because he was Lin Xuan''s daughter that he would rush to save himself. He just made a scene in the palace, but no one said a word for himself.


    "One, don''t be afraid." Lin Xuan looked sideways and saw Lin Shiyi standing in the dungeon. His face was even worse.


    The prime minister''s daughter has been put in prison. How bad would it be if the news spread?


    The guard opened the gate, and Lin Xuan came forward quickly, took Lin Shiyi''s wrist and walked forward, "leave here with dad."

 Chapter 140

    "But..." Lin Shiyi just wants to say that this is the order of he Yusu. Even though Lin Xuan is the prime minister, he is under one person and above ten thousand people. If he violates his order, he will not trip himself.


    But Lin Xuan kept on walking. He took Lin Shiyi out of the dungeon, and the surroundings were empty. At this time, even the night watchman had fallen asleep.


    "Concubine Yue gives birth to a son. What does it have to do with us if the child is gone? You never leave the gate. What''s the reason to kill the prince? It''s obvious that it''s setting you up. " Lin Xuan turned his head and said with his face.


    Concubine Yue''s family is just like this. She has sent someone to her mother''s home to give a warning. She goes back to the palace to beg for mercy with he Yusu. However, he Yusu refuses to let go this time. Lin Shiyi can''t leave anyway.


    Lin Xuan has no choice but to coerce and entice him. After all the good and bad words are said, he Yu finally lets go and agrees to let Lin Shiyi leave the dungeon, but he can''t get out of the palace and can only live in the original bedroom.


    "My father will definitely find out this matter for you. I will not let go of anyone who framed you!" Lin Xuan said that she should not be allowed to enter the palace when someone came to take Lin Shiyi away from the palace.


    Things in the palace are complicated. Not long after the battle of seizing the throne in the former dynasty ended, there are many struggles between imperial concubines in the later palace. Lin Xuanxin knows that he is not willing to contact Lin Shiyi with these unclean things.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and knew that he Yusu didn''t leave so easily. She pulled out a smile and said, "Dad, don''t worry. Those people are very polite to me. The emperor also knows that I have been wronged."


    "So what?" Lin Xuan frowned and interrupted Lin Shiyi, "without evidence, how can you prove your innocence? At that time, even if the emperor knows, he will have to punish you! "


    "But..." Lin Shi a Leng God, if not Lin Xuan said so, she had not thought of such a encounter.


    Lin Xuan saw that his words were heavy, for fear that Lin Shiyi was afraid in the palace. He slowed down and said, "don''t worry, dad will take you out."


    Today, when he went to ask for help from Heyu Su, his tone was not polite. He Yu Su could not have no idea what kind of family the concubine''s mother''s family was.


    If for the sake of the month imperial concubine and the Lin family turn against each other, want to He Yu Su also dare not.


    Although he kept saying that he would find out the murderer as soon as possible, Lin Xuan was naturally unhappy when he thought that his daughter would be crowned with the title of killing the prince in these days.


    "Good boy, I''ve wronged you." Before going to the palace, Lin Xuan released his hand and looked at Lin Shiyi painfully. Seeing that the palace was dark, he sank his face again. "How come there is no one?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Lin Shiyi knew that Lin Xuan was worried. He didn''t want him to make trouble for himself any more.


    At last, he was puzzled, "how did you get in so late?"


    "I just came out of the imperial study." Lin Xuan said faintly, his eyes were black and blue, and he looked tired.


    Unexpectedly is not to think that he because of this matter, and he Yu Su revolve to this time. Lin Shiyi''s heart moved, and some guilt urged Lin Xuan to leave.


    Seeing that Lin Xuan got into the sedan chair, he was relieved.


    Look at the sky, bright moon, long breath, eyes firm She will find out by herself.


    Previously, I thought that as long as I was upright and not afraid of being crooked, now it seems that if I don''t find the evidence quickly, I''m afraid I''ll always be charged.


    The next morning, Lin Shiyi went to the imperial study.


    He Yu did not sleep all night, his face was black and tired, and he was ready to go to court.


    When I passed the imperial study, I was facing Lin Shi''s bright eyes.


    He frowned and thought of the words Lin Xuan and himself said yesterday. Sure enough, he went to the dungeon and brought Lin Shiyi back.


    Although he agreed, he Yusu was angry. When did Lin Xuan become so arrogant that he could talk to the emperor?


    "The emperor." See he Yu has come, Lin Shi a nod, bow salute.


    "You also know that I am the emperor." He Yu Su sneer, did not answer, a swing sleeve ready to leave, "I have no time to talk to you."


    "The emperor doesn''t have to pay any attention to me. There''s only one thing to ask for the emperor''s consent." Lin Shiyi didn''t know where he Yusu''s anger came from, so he sped up.


    He Yu Su stopped and didn''t look back.


    "Please allow the emperor to investigate this matter in person." Lin Shiyi said again.


    He Yu Su frowns and looks back at Lin Shiyi. She doesn''t know what she''s going to do. Sometimes, this woman has to use such a troublesome method, even if she''s in trouble.


    Didn''t she know that if she begged herself, she would be cleared of the crime?


    I really don''t know.


    "Whatever you want." He Yu Su sighed one breath, in the heart disappointed, looking at Lin Shiyi low head modest appearance, also can''t get angry, casually a say, then left.Lin Shiyi''s heart is very happy. It''s rare that he Yusu agrees so easily. She thought he would have to deal with it again to agree.


    Quickly back to the bedroom, Lin Shiyi picked up things.


    "Where are you going, miss?" Seeing Lin Shiyi back this morning, mallow still feels like a dream. Now Lin Shiyi looks happy and thinks that the truth has come out.


    However, hearing what Lin Shiyi said was to investigate the matter in person, mallow''s mouth drooped again.


    For her, it''s not easy for Lin Shiyi to find out what even the emperor doesn''t know.


    But Lin Shiyi is not. She knew he Yusu was just talking but not doing. She was not sure that in this time, the concubine Yue had already figured out the way to escape. She had cleared away the evidence and was waiting for her to settle the accounts in the autumn.


    "Hello, I''m in the palace. I''ll go out. When someone comes, they say I didn''t come back." Lin Shiyi turned around and explained.


    "Where are you going, miss?" Mallow a Leng, chase after to ask a way.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and looked up at today''s fine weather. What he said almost made mallow dizzy. "Burying the hillock in disorder."


    "Miss can''t go out of the palace without a token." Mallow came forward and wanted to stop her. If aunt perilla and Xue Zhifang knew that Lin Shiyi had run to such a place, they would have gone back.


    Lin Shiyi sneered, picked up the cloth bag and went to the yard.


    How can this quadrangle palace block her? Lin Shiyi disdains to think of it.


    Since he Yu Su didn''t give her a token, she didn''t need Lin Shiyi. She jumped up and left the palace on the red and yellow glazed tiles in the palace.

 Chapter 141

    Familiar with the road, then along the last road, came to the mass grave.


    It''s a sunny day outside. The only one is this mass grave. It''s windy. It''s not scary. Is there any vulture flying in the sky and hissing.


    Among the white bones, it seems that some new people, old or young, have been added.


    But none of them had ever seen a black and blue prince that day.


    They must have taken the prince away. Lin Shiyi frowned and regretted that he didn''t start that day.


    Did the pungent smell interrupt her thoughts? She looked down at the corpses with different faces. Some of them were angry, some of them were short of arms and legs, and some of them were completely destroyed. She just felt afraid of others.


    Lin Shi frowned and walked carefully, but he felt his feet were sticky and didn''t know what he had stepped on.


    Looking back, there was no trace of the prince around.


    She came back in vain. Although she was unwilling to do so, she could not find evidence of it without the help of others.


    The man who took the prince that day must be found! On the way back, Lin Shi thought of it.


    It''s just a sea of people. How easy is it to find that person? She was a little dispirited, but she remembered what the man looked like, and bent her back. It would be much easier to know who was going in and out of the palace.


    "Who knows the people in and out of the palace?" Lin Shiyi leaned on the chair and said irritably.


    Mallow came over with cakes, a little panicked. At last, she said with a smile, "Miss, the Empress Dowager sent us some cakes."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know why. She didn''t say a word about it. As if to appease Lin Shiyi, she sent some cakes.


    "Who wants these crappy cakes?" Lin Shi glanced at me and said, "maybe there is poison in it, just waiting to poison me. Then he said that I committed suicide for fear of sin."


    After hearing this, mallow turned pale with fright. Her hand holding the cake was shaking. She pondered for a moment, hesitated and said, "that Let''s throw it away. "


    "That''s all." Lin Shiyi sighed, sat up and looked at the exquisite cake. Suddenly, he thought of someone.


    "Who is the maid in charge of purchasing here?" She asked, looking at the cake.


    In a short time, the maid in waiting came running.


    She was a little frightened. She knew that the person in front of her was Lin Shiyi, who had nothing to do with the emperor. She was even more likely to kill the prince, for fear that she would be implicated.


    "Go and help me find someone." Lin Shi glanced and saw that the maid in waiting had a complicated look. Knowing that she was afraid, he didn''t say much. He reached out and put the heavy silver in his hand.


    The maid in waiting, looking at the real money in her hand, was a little surprised and didn''t understand Lin Shiyi''s meaning.


    "Go and ask King Xiang to come here." Lin Shi glanced at the palace maids who looked puzzled. "I know you have a way, and you have to send the letter to King Xiang."


    The palace maid hesitated for a moment and wanted to refuse. She couldn''t bear the temptation of silver in her hand. She was confused, thinking and nodding heavily.


    This matter, he Yu Ning will certainly have a way. Lin Shiyi lies on the bed, thinking of that day''s carelessness, piansheng bumped with he Yuning, and now she still has some embarrassment.


    But this matter is not small, I have to ask him to help.


    However, wait for a moment to see he Yu Ning''s joking look again, it is a bit uncomfortable.


    In the afternoon, Lin Shiyi is still sleepy, and he Yuning is informed that he is coming.


    She thought that she would wait a few days for him to come, but she didn''t expect to come to the palace so soon.


    "I thought you were going to die in prison." Before I saw anyone, I heard a familiar voice with a sense of ridicule.


    Lin Shiyi curled his lips. Sure enough, the first thing he Yu Ning came to do must be to tease her.


    Standing up, now there is something important, she just rolled her eyes, slightly attentively opened the chair, reluctantly said, "here you are."


    He Yu Ning picks eyebrows, looks at Lin Shiyi up and down, shakes the fan and comes. The afternoon sun is still a bit spicy. After receiving the news from Lin Shiyi, he immediately starts to come.


    "I didn''t expect you to make such a big deal as soon as you entered the palace." He Yu Ning still doesn''t wait for Lin Shi to open his mouth, but says again, his eyes are slightly heavy, "the concubine of the month can even involve you. I think it''s really capable."


    "Don''t make fun of me." Lin Shi a tiger face, after all, there is no way to speak in a good voice, looking at He Yu Ning''s look, as if he is a fool, "she is crying and noisy, must say it''s me, what can I do? Well, the emperor will execute me, and then no one will help you. "


    He Yu rather surprised, listen to Lin Shiyi say this sentence, although there is nothing wrong, but how to listen to but feel how strange.


    "How, is it that the emperor has recognized you?" He Yu rather no longer joking, relying on the table, looking around the bedroom.


    It looks empty here. I don''t know how many people are guarding here.If I didn''t want to cover my eyes and ears, I wouldn''t hesitate to come in at the door for so long.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and wanted to shake his head, but he thought of the meaningful words that the Empress Dowager had said and said, "it''s also the emperor''s fault. But every time I go to see the concubine Yue, I have to feel my pulse. Only in this way can the concubine Yue resent me."


    "Why does concubine Yue resent you? You don''t deal with her, she''s a concubine, you''re a lady, that''s all He Yu rather heart move, only feel Lin Shi one this words of funny.


    But on second thought, it is not impossible.


    "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager wanted me to enter the palace. I just felt afraid and quickly refused. She didn''t say anything more." He Yu Ning so a say, Lin Shi one pour is thought of so a meet.


    Listen to her words, he Yu rather facial expression slightly a change, in the heart a tight, not surprisingly.


    Lin Shiyi refused what she said. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the Empress Dowager to give up.


    He knew them too well, and what the Empress Dowager had decided would not be given up so easily. Even now, she was still planning to let Lin Shiyi into the harem, so as to consolidate her so-called family power.


    I''m afraid that the hostility of Princess Yue to Lin Shiyi comes from here.


    Suddenly, my heart was dissatisfied, and my face became colder and colder, "right? How about going to the palace as a concubine? Glory and wealth, whatever you want. "


    He said, but he said with a smile, "maybe you can escape from my control, can''t you?"


    "Nonsense." Lin Shiyi frowned and felt that he Yuning''s words were strange, "who is going to be a concubine for others? Not everyone wants to be a concubine, not everyone loves the emperor. "


    This words, pour is to let he Yu rather tiny a Leng.

 Chapter 142

    With a light cough, Lin Shiyi felt that his words were heavy. Fearing that the wall had ears, he quickly opened the topic and told he Yuning what happened these days, especially what happened in the mass grave, "I went to see it today, but I found that the prince had disappeared. I don''t know if he was taken away!"


    He Yu rather frowns, the facial expression is not surprised, this deep palace in mansion, what matter, all don''t let him be surprised.


    "It''s a capital crime to steal a prince and a pillar. The concubine Yue is so desperate that she ignores the safety of her mother''s family. She would rather be broken than broken. " He Yu rather opens a way, only feel this affair is strange, if really like Lin Shi one words, month expensive imperial concubine is bold after all.


    Lin Shi nodded. He had thought so for a long time. At last, he heard a word from a man. For a moment, he was moved.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, see her eyebrow eye micro motion, seem to think of what, nose some ruddy, seem to be to want to cry appearance.


    He didn''t look over his head and said, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to find out who went in and out of the palace that day." Lin Shi sniffed and said quickly.


    In and out of the palace have to register, he Yu Ning as Xiang Wang, naturally have a way to find out.


    Listen to Lin Shiyi say, he Yu rather frown, looking at Lin Shiyi look firm, for a long time, just way, "are you sure this is feasible?"


    "It works!" Lin nodded and looked firm.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yu Ning nodded and answered.


    Although there were many people going in and out of the palace, most of them had a token or had a record with the bodyguard. After a little investigation, they could find it on their heads.


    "I remember that group of people were all men, three in all. They were all dressed in dark gray robes, with brown embroidered lotus shape on them, hair tied up and black boots. " Lin Shiyi recalled the group of people who were going to take the prince away at the mass grave that day. Because the clothes were uniform, they were too eye-catching, so they still remember them.


    He Yuning nodded and called Qingxian to inquire about it.


    Green Envy took orders to leave, toward the palace gate of the bodyguard in the past.


    Lin Shiyi is worried. Even with the help of he Yuning, it''s still a mystery whether he can investigate those people. After all, there are so many people going in and out of the palace every day. How easy is it?


    "I thought that after that day, you would not be in King Riben. It wasn''t long before I could sit still. " He Yu rather raises an eye, but see Lin Shi a facial expression worry, can''t help of banter two.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi naturally knew that he was talking about that day. All of a sudden, he was so ashamed and angry that he only gave him a white eye.


    He Yu rather sees this, also don''t talk. The little wild cat had sharp claws, so she might have scratched her that day.


    He wondered in his heart whether this matter had anything to do with he Yusu. After all, he Yusu had been relying on Lin Xuan for many years. Although he respected Lin Xuan on the surface, he had already wanted to eradicate it in his heart.


    But on second thought, it''s about the prince. It''s impossible to joke with the prince''s blood and life to deal with Lin Xuan.


    I think it''s better for Lin Shiyi. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will.


    "Isn''t it good to be in the palace? If the emperor is interested in taking you as his concubine, you will be glorious. " In the end, he mentioned it again. In the final analysis, it was still in his heart.


    Lin Shiyi sneered. The white jade teacup in his hand almost flew out and hit him in the face. Then he said, "aren''t you in the palace? Why do you want to run out? The Hougong and the former dynasties are the same. They fight openly and secretly. There are many of them. "


    After that, looking at He Yu Ning''s look of slight amazement, he gathered his clothes together. Don''t turn his head. He explained sarcastically on his face, "although the concubine of the moon is already a very noble concubine, the emperor likes it on the surface, but what''s behind it? If you don''t like her, why should you let her into the palace? "


    Lin Shi a thought of several times, and he Yu Su private get along with time, mention month imperial concubine is very impatient, obviously don''t like.


    After hearing this, he Yu Ning felt that Lin Shiyi was too simple. He flipped through the jade fan in his hand and opened it gently. The words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing appeared in it, showing the uninhibited and bold style of the calligrapher.


    "Your mind is still too simple." He said, back to God, looking at Lin Shiyi some inexplicable look, "do you really think that the emperor accept empress concubine completely because of love? In the final analysis, it is to rely on the power of the imperial concubine''s mother''s family to consolidate the government. What''s more, the emperor has been on the throne for only a few years. How do you like it? When did the imperial family have a real gift? "


    He said, quietly closed the hands of the jade fan, eyes flashing, passing a trace of hate.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t think of such a complicated relationship. No wonder the Empress Dowager wanted to get married with He Yu.


    In the final analysis, we still want to protect the Lin family''s power in the government.


    "If you enter the harem, one day, he will get rid of the Lin family. At that time, you will die." He Yu rather light way, the facial expression is icy cold, the slightest does not take half emotion, the voice is dumb, "just like before."Lin Shiyi was shocked. In retrospect, he felt creepy, but he was not a person pursuing fame and fortune, let alone a daughter of the Lin family. He was not submerged in the magnificent life in the palace.


    "I didn''t mean to say I was going to the palace." She said, don''t turn your head, is very tired of talking about such things, is tired of seeing he Yu Ning a trance appearance, don''t know is to think of what the past old people.


    Lin Shiyi wants to ask, what old man makes he Yuning so absent-minded and unforgettable, but when the words come to his mouth, he feels that he needs to talk too much. What''s the connection with him?


    "So it''s safer for you to stay with me." He Yu rather collects Mou Guang, but suddenly close to Lin Shi Yi''s front, low voice teases a way, "at least, I deal with Lin family, still can''t deal with you."


    "Who''s going to follow you? It''s annoying Lin Shi a heart move, listen to He Yu Ning speak so warm, ambiguous, a bit embarrassed, murmur a laugh to refute, it is to attract each other chuckle.


    Just want to converse, but hear footsteps outside the door, green envy has inquired back.


    "How?" Lin Shiyi, as if he had been rescued, turned his head and asked eagerly, leaving he Yuning far away.


    Qingxian coughed lightly, leaned slightly, pretended not to see the scene of the two people''s just warm and ambiguous, and said, "master, on the day when the princess gave birth, there were indeed people going in and out of the palace, half more than usual. I asked the bodyguards on that day, and they really remember that there were several people in the lotus clothes mentioned by Miss Lin, and they heard that they were from a factory in the western suburbs."

 Chapter 143

    "Factories in the western suburbs?" At this moment, Lin Shiyi was a little confused. The people in the factory were very good. Why did they go into the palace to take the dead baby away?


    "I haven''t heard of any factories in the western suburbs. They should have just appeared in a few years." He Yu Ning frowns and says.


    Now that he knows the place, it''s better to explore it naturally. Lin Shiyi immediately wants to go to the western suburbs with he Yuning to find out. As soon as he gets up, he hears that the bodyguard outside reports that the Empress Dowager wants to see her.


    "Why does the Empress Dowager come to see me at this time..." Lin Shiyi stopped, looking a little bit bad. He shivered at the thought of the Empress Dowager''s little 99.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrows, it is not strange, after all, Lin Shiyi now has been in the palace, the Empress Dowager is eager to let Lin Shiyi has not been back.


    "You know what you can say." He Yu Ning says, shrug, don''t move the facial expression of, in the eyes flash over a silk annoy idea, only feel empress dowager and he Yu have been too annoying, always like to force others so.


    He hung the curtain, picked up the jade fan, put it in his arms and said, "in that case, I''ll wait for you by the moat in two days. It depends on your own ability to come out."


    It''s too late, if you don''t leave again, I''m afraid you will be noticed by the people of He Yu Su.


    Even though Lin Shiyi is helpless in his heart, he can only answer. When he Yuning leaves, he changes a new suit and rushes to the imperial palace.


    The Empress Dowager hasn''t summoned her for several days. Since the day when Yue Guifei gave birth, she seems to be saying that she is not in good health and has been resting in the palace.


    In the end, only the Empress Dowager knows whether she is ill.


    On the way, Lin shi11 wondered why the Empress Dowager had called her in the past. Just as she stepped into the Empress Dowager''s palace, she saw two concubines sitting on both sides, looking at the Empress Dowager with tears in her eyes.


    She frowned and felt strange. Seeing that the Empress Dowager was still kind, she slowed down.


    "See the Empress Dowager." She asked Ann in a soft voice, watching the two concubines covering their faces with silk handkerchiefs, looking up and down at her, which made her feel a little disgusted.


    These two people she has seen, that day in the palace of concubine Yue, come together to celebrate.


    The Empress Dowager nodded to her feet.


    The two concubines didn''t seem to want to leave. They sat there and looked at Lin Shiyi.


    "It''s said that the eldest miss of the Lin family has come back. She should have sent someone to greet her for a long time. But there are many things in the palace, and she has to serve the emperor. She can''t get away from it." Sitting on one side, the concubine in the palace dress of peach blossom powder said with a smile. Looking at Lin Shiyi, she looked smart and smart with two willow leaf eyebrows.


    Another concubine in a long green dress has soft eyebrows and eyes, which makes her weak in culture and culture.


    "I''ve seen two ladies." Lin Shiyi tugged at the corner of his mouth and reluctantly showed a smile.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Lin Shiyi with a slow look. Then she said with some melancholy, "the child of the concubine Yue is gone. The emperor finally has an emperor''s son, but she doesn''t want the child''s poor fortune. It''s you who don''t win and don''t know how to give the emperor a piece of advice!"


    Said, but suddenly angry? Lin Shiyi didn''t know the meaning of the empress dowager, but he saw the two concubines bow their heads and look a little frightened. He got up and knelt down in a hurry. "Don''t be angry, Empress Dowager. It''s all my concubines."


    Is it not he Yusu''s problem whether he can give birth to a child or not? How can you blame the concubine''s head? Lin Shiyi frowned, deeply unhappy for the life of the imperial concubine.


    "Well, I know what you said. I''ll have my own plan." The Empress Dowager waved her hand as if she were tired and dismissed the two imperial concubines.


    They bowed slightly and left first.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand their intention. He sat on one side and looked at the Empress Dowager with a sad look. He said, "why is the Empress Dowager worried?"


    "Both of them are assistants to the harem. Now the queen is vacant, and the concubine Yue is incompetent. They think that this is not good for the harem. They hope that the mourners can persuade the emperor to set up the harem as soon as possible


    Although Lin Shiyi didn''t know if there was a queen who could really make the harem better, it seemed that they were not drunk.


    "Maybe you don''t have to set up a empress, just want the emperor to seal the imperial palace. After all, the highest ranking imperial concubine in the imperial palace is yueguifei. It''s hard for them to manage yueguifei." Lin Shiyi said.


    The Empress Dowager nodded. She didn''t know that. She glanced at Lin Shiyi with a look of appreciation. "I didn''t expect that you were so transparent and could see their thoughts."


    "It''s just a guess." Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand and didn''t dare to show himself in front of the empress dowager, as if he intended to be in the harem.


    If he Yu Ning said is true, he entered the palace, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    In the end, the Empress Dowager sighed, "the Queen''s position must be given to a worthy person, not a woman of noble family, but someone who is beneficial to the emperor in the court."


    When I say this, it seems that I mean something.Lin Shiyi didn''t understand. He just nodded and sat on one side drinking tea.


    On one side, the Empress Dowager looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, but was surprised to see that she had been locked up in the palace for several days, and was so leisurely and complacent that she was accused of killing the prince.


    That day, if you don''t know that you try your best to dissuade Lin Xuan, I''m afraid that with Lin Xuan''s love for his daughter, you''ll soon turn against the emperor.


    "Shiyi, in this palace, after all, we women are the most difficult people. We are helpless, parents and brothers. Some people can''t see each other again in this life." As the Empress Dowager said, she opened the topic and sighed, looking disappointed.


    Finally, he looked at Lin Shiyi meaningfully, and said with pity, "when you encounter such a thing, I feel sad in my heart, but I''m just a useless old man. The former ministers can''t speak for the emperor''s family affairs. Your father wants to save you, but he has to avoid suspicion. Now, there is only one person to rely on."


    "Is what the Empress Dowager said the emperor?" Lin Shiyi turns his mouth. The wise man knows what the Empress Dowager means when he hears it. In the end, he wants her to ask he Yusu, "the accusation of Chen Nu is to kill the prince. Even if it is unjust, the emperor has to find evidence to release her."


    "The emperor is the son of heaven, the ruler of the ninth five year plan. What the emperor says is true." The Empress Dowager frowned and raised her voice.


    That looks like a bit of pride.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb, and is forced to say nothing by the Empress Dowager. He just feels funny, but after all, if he Yusu really wants to let her go, people will not have any objection.


    But she was not.

 Chapter 144

    It seems that Lin Shiyi intentionally opened up the topic. He no longer tangled with the Empress Dowager about this issue. He casually said something else and found a reason to leave.


    The Empress Dowager has deep eyebrows and looks at Lin Shiyi with no such intention. She feels a little annoyed. She only feels that Lin Shiyi is even more stubborn now. If she is really convicted of a crime, it will be the stain of the Lin family.


    Lin Shiyi''s pace was so fast that he ran away without waiting for the maid on both sides to send him out.


    To think about it, he Yuning is right. The Empress Dowager still hasn''t given up the matter of allowing herself to enter the harem. Today''s two concubines don''t know whether they really came to talk about it with the Empress Dowager.


    "The devil has to believe him." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. He quickened his pace. He didn''t want to stay in front of the Empress Dowager''s palace for fear of meeting he Yusu. Fortunately, he didn''t meet anyone all the way back. Lin Shiyi was relieved. He forgot what he had just done and began to figure out how to deal with the factories in the western suburbs.


    Two days later, it happened that the emperor and the imperial concubine went to invite incense. Lin Shiyi was free. When everyone left early in the morning, he carefully packed up his things, changed into light clothes, and went over the wall from the back of the palace.


    There are so many bodyguards in the palace that they can''t stop her after all.


    By the moat, there is a carriage.


    Lin shi11 turned over and got on the carriage. He was relieved.


    After a while, a faint voice came, "you really like to break into other people''s carriages."


    Lin Shi raised his eyes, but he was just seeing he Yu Ning come out from behind the screen. His clothes were wide open, revealing his strong chest and white skin. His fine-grained muscles were eye-catching, and there were some scars on his head. I don''t know when they left them.


    "My God Lin Shiyi didn''t expect to come up to see such a "fragrant" scene. He was so flustered that he was about to rush out, but he Yu Ning held his hand and said, "do you want to go out? Not afraid to be discovered? "


    "You Why do you sleep naked in the carriage? " Lin Shi closed his eyes and stammered.


    He Yu rather black face, released a hand, returned to the back of the screen, put on the clothes, just slowly came out, "just drink tea time fell on the clothes, how, this reason can?"


    What does this little girl say all day long?


    Lin Shiyi curled his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. His heart beat fast. Seeing that he Yuning had returned to his usual state, he still felt a little nervous. Looking back at the scene he just saw, he only felt that his face was red and his heart beat fast.


    Finally, think about it again, he Yu Ning''s figure is really good.


    "Lost in what?" Light floating voice, she opened her eyes, is on He Yu Ning a pair of amber pupil eyes, startled a jump, almost fainted in general, stretched out his hand, suddenly pushed He Yu Ning''s face to one side, loud voice way, "nothing! What do you care about me! I don''t think about you


    It is true that there is no silver here.


    He Yu rather loses a smile, astringent Mou Guang, no longer tease her, see Lin Shi a blush of very, but feel a bit lovely.


    Looking back, he said, "in the western suburbs, there is a factory on the surface. In fact, it should be a killer village to buy and sell wood. Be careful."


    "Killer village?" Lin Shiyi forced himself to return to God. He listened carefully to what he Yuning said. After listening, he was a little surprised. "Why is the assassin village?"


    "The master''s surname is mo, and his name is mo Xing." He Yu Su said, half squinting, but felt that the name was somewhat familiar.


    The carriage soon arrived in the western suburb. The factory was located in a large area in the western suburb. They got out of the carriage and walked to the door of the shop. It happened that they were busy.


    "That''s the dress!" Lin said, as like as two peas, who pointed out the clothes that they found to the dead babies, "they took them."


    "Let''s go." He Yu rather said in a deep voice, walking in front, glancing at Lin Shiyi, seeing that she looked calm and restored the way she used to act, she was relieved.


    When they walked into the factory, the people around them looked up at them, but no one came forward to greet them. They stood in the big hall, looking at the people coming and going around, looking as if they were the air.


    "Even if it''s a fake business, it''s not enthusiastic." Lin Shiyi murmured, dissatisfied.


    He Yu rather sneer, think about it, but suddenly pushed Lin Shi one by one, and then said, "look at you, tumble and tumble, isn''t it your ability?"


    Lin Shiyi glared at him, what is his own ability to tumble, it''s ridiculous.


    "Where''s the boss? Why are all the woods I bought three days ago motheaten She slapped the table, stepped on the chair, raised her voice, and said angrily with a little anger and rogue.


    He Yu Ning stands at the back to help the forehead, it seems that Lin Shiyi is really suitable for doing tumblers and tumblers.


    They stopped and looked at each other.


    Soon, a gentler looking man ran up, looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile and said, "what kind of wood is this guest?""Where do I know? My father told me that the wood has been eaten. It''s five hundred taels of silver. Let me come here to ask you for money! " Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and then said angrily.


    Five hundred Liang is a lot of money.


    It''s just that the factory has been busy these two days because of other things. I don''t know if it''s true. People don''t know if Lin Shiyi has bought wood or if it''s really rotten.


    Lin Shiyi saw the man hesitated and made up his mind. The man didn''t know if there was such a thing, so he said, "you find out your boss. I''ll make it clear when I get there. He said to me that day well!"


    When it comes to the boss, people are not looking right, and the man''s face is also not good. He said in a hurry, "the boss hasn''t come these two days, because some things are busy."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that a fraud? " Lin Shiyi said reluctantly, raised his hand, "if you don''t give me an explanation, today I will smash your factory!"


    There was a lot of discussion. Some people said, "don''t be too arrogant. Our boss has something to do with the palace. If you break this point, you will be thrown into prison!"


    In the palace?


    Lin Shi frowned, but his heart moved. He turned around and looked at He Yu Ning. He Yu Ning nodded, indicating that she would continue to ask.


    Detailed dress some hesitant appearance, Lin Shiyi pretended to be hard way, "what palace? There are aunts I know in my palace


    Just that person hears Lin Shiyi to say this words, light smile a, disdain a way, "aunt calculate what?"? Isn''t he a slave? Our master knows the empress in the palace, but he is friendly with her. She is favored by the emperor in the palace. Don''t ask for trouble. "

 Chapter 145

    a queen?


    Lin Shi picks an eyebrow and feels as if Mo Xing has a lot to do with Yue Guifei.


    I think it''s more interesting.


    Two people see Mo line is not here, can''t inquire about that day baby''s affair, casually put two cruel words, followed He Yu Ning to leave together.


    "It''s really strange, concubine Yue and Mo Xing. What''s the relationship between them?" Lin Shiyi said with a puzzled face, "is it a friend?"


    "Mistress." He Yu rather light ground says, already understood a few minutes.


    The green envy of the side sees two people to come back, and listen to He Yu Ning say this words, pour is to think of what, hastily open mouth to say, "master son, small these two days go to inquire for news of time just heard, this Mo line seems to be the month imperial concubine hasn''t entered the palace on good of concubine, after hearing into the palace still have an affair with him."


    Although he heard about it, it was a matter of royal dignity and some gossip in the streets. He didn''t dare to say it.


    He Yu rather sneers, noncommittal.


    "Powerful, green hat for the emperor!" Lin Shi one stares big eyes, have a bit surprised, to seem to be inconceivable, "if this was known by He Yu Su, still not want to kill her!"


    "If you speak frankly about the emperor''s name, you may also be killed." He Yu Ning glances at an eye, interrupted Lin Shi Yi''s surprise.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and ignored the joke of he Yuning. He was shocked in his heart.


    Did not expect that someone really dare to give the emperor a green hat son, do not know he Yu Su know this matter, what kind of face will be.


    I think it''s a laugh.


    He Yu rather glances at Lin Shi Yi, pick eyebrow, pour is know she how to tease what, light way, "Mo line hasn''t found, this matter you don''t make public first."


    "That''s natural. I''m not that stupid. Give them a chance to clear the evidence." Lin Shiyi said.


    As the carriage drove past the prime minister''s house, Lin Shi glanced at the passing prime minister''s house and sighed, "I heard that my mother couldn''t swallow the eclipse these two days, so I''m waiting for her to go back. I''m afraid that her old illness will recur."


    He Yu rather sneers, light way, "you really became the daughter of the prime minister''s family."


    "She treats me sincerely, and naturally I will treat her sincerely." Lin Shiyi was annoyed, and retorted, "she''s just the lady in the prime minister''s mansion. She''s devoted to kindness."


    "The benevolence of women." He Yu rather way, close eyes, no longer speak.


    The gate of the palace was wide open, and they were sent directly to the palace.


    I heard that the emperor and the concubines in the palace went out to ask for incense, but Lin Shiyi didn''t come back yet.


    Now hear he Yu Su, in the eyes always will take out a bit of sympathy look, this emperor is pitiful after all.


    He Yu Ning let her out of the car and left, don''t want to stay for a long time, don''t know what''s angry, let Lin Shi a don''t know.


    "Miss, what''s the matter today?" Seeing Lin Shiyi''s return, mallow asked.


    Lin Shiyi told mallow what he saw today. He had a good time, but he chuckled, "do you believe it? Mallow, to put a green hat on the emperor is a matter of destroying the nine nationalities. Maybe the prince is not the prince, or the son of Mo Xing! "


    "You can''t say that, miss." Mallow lowered voice, nervous said, left and right look, happened to have no palace, "this is the palace, in case someone eavesdropping on the door can not be good."


    "How can it be? I''ve seen it all around. Where are people? Those maids are outside..."


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the sound of wood falling to the ground came from the door. Lin Shiyi was so surprised that he heard it.


    Turning his head, he saw a figure passing by outside the door.


    In her heart a surprised, just think that there won''t be such a coincidence of things, afraid of what to what, difficult not to come true is he Yu Su''s people eavesdropping at the door?


    The wooden stick outside the door was specially placed by myself to guard against those who have other intentions, but I didn''t expect that it would be used one day.


    Toward the mallow made a look, Lin shi11 flash, then ran out of the window.


    The place where the figure ran past was a private road. Although the palace was large, it might have blocked the other small doors in case of Lin Shiyi.


    In a hurry, she walked along a path, only to see the figure flash past the corner. She frowned, lowered her voice, and said angrily, "who, don''t you stop soon?"


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a man in black standing in front of him, standing on the blocked wall. He was in a dilemma.


    Lin Shiyi sneered, drew out his dagger and rushed to the man in black.


    "Shiyi, it''s me, it''s me!" The dagger was about to approach the man in black, but a familiar voice came.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He quickly closed his hands and feet. He almost bumped into the wall.


    Looking back, I saw xingduzhou''s smiling face and was surprised, "master, why are you here?"


    "Shiyi, I''m worried about you." Seeing Lin Shiyi on the ferry, he stepped forward and looked up and down, but when he saw that she was safe and sound, he was relieved. "I''m scared to death. The news has been spread all over Beijing that the prime minister''s daughter has killed the prince and is locked up for questioning after autumn.""Fart!" Lin Shiyi frowned and said angrily, "who put the rumor."


    The boat scratched its head. "Is that true? If it''s such a thing, it''s about destroying the nine nationalities! Is it the emperor''s intention to frame the Lin family? Don''t be implicated! "


    "Why? The Emperor himself knows the truth of the matter, but it''s the tongue biting people who are hateful! " Lin Shiyi said angrily. When he said this, he was angry.


    Xingduzhou frowned. He didn''t understand the complicated things in the imperial palace. Lin Shiyi said a lot, but he was confused, "is it true?"


    "How can I harm the prince? It''s clearly what the concubine did by herself in that month!" Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth.


    To think about it, there is a lot of noise in the capital. Who let out the news.


    He Yusu should not be so boring. After all, it''s a scandal of the royal family. Could it be that concubine Yue deliberately spread rumors in the capital in order to create public opinion?


    Damn it, if you can''t find Mo Xing, and you can''t figure out the cause and effect, you are afraid that you will be sprayed to death by spittle star.


    Lin Shiyi told xingduzhou the cause and effect of the incident. At last, he told him what he was investigating today. Xingduzhou pondered for a long time, but his face was not too surprised. "Alas, it''s all said that once the palace gate is deep as the sea, you''re in the trap now."


    "Not to mention that, master, how did you get in?" Lin picked up a meal, suddenly thought of this problem, the palace is remote, I do not know how the boat is over.


    Xingduzhou chuckled and said, "you look down on your master too much. I heard that you are in danger. I came all the time, but I just saw a carriage driving into the palace, and I saw you coming down from above."

 Chapter 146

    Lin Shiyi was dumb and didn''t know when he was followed.


    After thinking about it, he said, "there are fewer people in the palace at the moment. Master, please leave quickly. When the emperor comes back, the bodyguards will also come back. If you are found, it will be bad."


    Xingduzhou chuckled and didn''t care much, but said, "since you have been framed, how can you be bullied? Come on, what can I do for you? Although the palace is big, it can''t stop me


    "Master, the palace is full of bodyguards. How can you walk freely in it?" Lin Shiyi helps his forehead and laughs.


    It''s kind of moving.


    But as soon as I turned my eyes, I suddenly thought of the poison found in the baby''s cloth bag that day. My heart moved, "master, there is one thing, can you show me?"


    The poison is strange to say. It''s said that it didn''t exist in the palace. It must have been bought outside. If you know who bought it, you can find it? Or find other evidence?


    Just then, the eunuch''s voice came out of the door.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    Lin Shiyi sinks face to come, early don''t come, late don''t come, this he Yu Su partial life now come to exactly is why.


    Xingduzhou patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder, some unkind smile, a pair of eyes are joking look: "the emperor is concerned about you, this time will come to see you."


    "He''s sick!" Lin Shiyi hums coldly and takes the boat to the room of Mallow beside the bedroom. Then he comes out of the hall.


    He Yu Su already some facial expression is impatient, see Lin Shi half hour just come out, some discontent, Duan sits on the chair, "is doing what, why just come out now?"


    "The minister''s daughter was still asleep just now. When she heard that the emperor was coming, she quickly cleaned up and came out." Lin Shiyi calmed down and began to talk nonsense.


    After hearing this, he Yu snorted coldly, "Lin Shiyi, it''s a burning matter now. On the contrary, it''s the most leisurely thing for you. You can know that after that day, the concubine of the moon is crying day by day, asking me to take you to the law! If you go out like this again, how can Liugong be peaceful? "


    Lin Shiyi shrugs, but it''s funny. He Yusu himself said that he knew that she didn''t do it. Now, what does that mean?


    "How peaceful is Liugong? What''s the matter with a little woman?" Lin Shiyi sneered.


    He Yu Su looks at Lin Shi Yi''s expression change, originally wants to let Lin Shi Yi''s heart fear a little by the way of the month imperial concubine''s head, but don''t expect to look at, she unexpectedly showed a little sneer.


    "What are you laughing at? Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" He was annoyed, he said angrily.


    Lin Shiyi hummed coldly. Seeing that he Yu''s Long Yan was furious, he was not afraid.


    If he didn''t have to worry about Lin Xuan, Lin Shiyi would be worried.


    It''s a pity that Lin Xuan is still staring at her. Even if he Yu wants to kill her, he has to ask Lin Xuan.


    What''s more


    Thinking of the high green hat the imperial concubine of the ninth five year plan brought to the emperor, Lin Shiyi was very happy.


    "Emperor, I bet you that when the truth comes out, the concubine will definitely kneel down and beg for mercy. I''m afraid that the emperor won''t spare her at that time!"


    Hearing this, he Yu''s heart moved and said, "you already know the truth of the matter?"


    "It''s just a little guess. I don''t dare to speak without any evidence. I''m not like some women." Lin Shi half squints, does not cover up for the month Princess ridicule.


    He Yu Su frowned, always looking at Lin Shiyi''s look. If anyone had dared to do that before, he would have died thousands of times.


    Piansheng, looking at Lin Shiyi, he Yu Su is more and more curious.


    What is her ability to be so arrogant and domineering?


    At that time, a bodyguard suddenly came from outside and whispered what he Yu had said in his ear.


    He Yu Su stares at, the facial expression is iron green, the facial expression is not depressed ground is looking at Lin Shiyi, cold hum a, throw sleeve to go out.


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled. He thought of the boat in Malva''s room. His heart moved. Was he aware of it?


    She followed closely, and sure enough, she saw he Yu walking towards the room of Mallow, faster and faster.


    "How could the emperor go to see the maid''s room? I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. " Lin Shiyi followed him and said aloud.


    He Yu Su doesn''t look back, iron green face, just the bodyguard said that the room of Mallow seems to have a man flash in, don''t know who.


    Although it is common for palace maids to have an intimate relationship with bodyguards, mallow is Lin Shiyi''s maid after all. He Yu Su is not stupid, I do not know why, suspected to Lin Shiyi private population.


    "How dare you hide a man in the palace?" He Yu Su does not stop pace, sneer way, can''t hear the mood, also don''t know who is talking with.


    Mallow look flustered, followed closely, want to explain, but Lin Shiyi stretched out a hand, frowned and slowly shook his head.She coughed softly and said, "the emperor is really joking. Besides the emperor, there are your bodyguards here. Who else is there?"


    Mallow turned back, clenched his lips and looked at the back of he Yusu in fear. But he had no choice but to follow Lin Shiyi and watch he Yusu kick open the door of the room.


    He Yu Su''s martial arts are not common, and his heart is angry, the door is staggering, and he falls down inside.


    "Sleep with me at night." Lin Shiyi helps his forehead and looks at the brand-new door. I think the emperor has a big temper.


    Mallow want to cry without tears, think of his room was clearly checked, really shy.


    The bodyguard entered and searched, but no one was found.


    Looking puzzled, Lin Shiyi came out with a cold face. "Where do you see someone? Are you blind? Did you suspect Miss Ben? Believe it or not? "


    This is the first time that Lin Shi spoke in the name of Miss Lin.


    The bodyguard shrinks his neck. He also knows that Lin Shiyi is good at martial arts. He Yusu doesn''t speak. He doesn''t dare to speak and gets scolded.


    I have to say that the reputation of the Lin family is really useful. Lin Shi thought of it.


    See no one inside, he Yu Su iron green face just slowly relax down, even tone also eased a few minutes.


    Looking back, he looked at Lin Shiyi''s face, staring at the bodyguard. His white and delicate face was a little red with anger, which was somewhat charming.


    He shook his mind for a long time, but said a few words casually, then left.


    Lin Shi turned his head, and when he Yu was gone, he was relieved. He rubbed his tight face and went to the room.


    So big room, just now still empty, now really central, I don''t know when appeared to ferry boat.

 Chapter 147

    He patted his chest, shaking his head and saying, "the emperor has a big temper. It''s not good for him. It''s hard to bear."


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. When was the time? He still had the heart to manage these.


    Ordered people to dismiss the palace, Lin Shiyi closed the door of the bedroom, then carefully took out the powder from the baby bag that day.


    She had never seen the powder. Because it was poisonous, she didn''t dare to try it blindly. Now the ferry boat was here, and she was relieved.


    The ferry boat came forward and shone on the candle for a moment. The powder was yellow. What kind of medicine should it be made of.


    After a while, it seemed that I had thought of something and suddenly realized.


    "I''ve been in Southern Jin for a long time, but I forgot my own herbs!"


    Lin Shi was so happy that he rushed forward and said, "what kind of medicine is this?"


    "It''s a kind of medicinal material that can only grow in the north. Because it grows in the ice and snow, it''s called the cold tree. The cold tree is cut down to leave the heart of the tree. After being dried in the sun, it''s baked in the hot fire. In addition, it''s fumigated with sulfur and ground into powder. It''s called the cold strong powder."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was stunned. He had never left the state of Southern Jin. Naturally, he did not know what hanlie powder was.


    But when I was crossing the boat, I was surprised and twirled the powder. "It''s hard to find this medicinal material. Hanshu is a kind of medicinal material. It''s rare to leave the country in the north. What''s more, in the south of Jin, if you just take it, you can''t do anything. If you make it into hanlie powder, you can''t do it in a month and a half. Besides, hanlie powder is too cold. If you take a lot of it, I''m afraid it will kill you... "


    The words of xingduzhou had come to this point, and Lin Shiyi understood the rest without him.


    If adults take a lot of it, they can live and die, not to mention babies just born.


    When he said that, he was a little curious. "Is it difficult that there are people in this palace who master this method?"


    "It''s hard to say." Lin Shiyi frowned and recalled the furnishings in the imperial concubine''s bedroom, but he didn''t think of any strange looking utensils. "Can this prescription be used to raise the fetus?"


    "Raising the baby It doesn''t matter. It''s the effect of clearing away heat and toxin. " Said the boat.


    Lin Shiyi came back to his senses and thought that the Tai hospital might have a record.


    "Master, you''ve really helped me a lot." She breathed a sigh of relief and said with all kinds of thanks. If it wasn''t for the ferry, I''m afraid I couldn''t find the clue.


    Xingdu boat patted her chest with a proud look. "You can rest assured that there is me in the house."


    In this way, Lin Shiyi remembered that there were still several teenagers in the house.


    "What happened to them?" Lin Shiyi asked.


    Xingduzhou chuckled, thinking that several children were obedient, so he told them.


    "It''s just They come from the western regions, but they seem to be divine and different from others. " At last, he said with some worry, "pick up one, there won''t be anything wrong with it?"


    Lin Shiyi shrugs and doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. After all, Yao Guang has expressed his heartfelt feelings to her many times.


    What''s more, Lin Shiyi didn''t have to be suspicious of people. He was always like this, so he made a big promise to the boat. "Master, don''t worry, that child is just a little strange."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi said that, but he couldn''t say anything.


    I just thought that when I was just shocked, I still reached out and knocked on Lin Shiyi''s head and said, "you good boy, you really want to kill your master."


    Lin Shiyi spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "master, I knew you had a way to deal with it. Isn''t hiding your ability?"


    I don''t know if this is a compliment. It sounds strange.


    The palace is dangerous. Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to cross the boat any more. He pushes him away in a hurry.


    Later, there are more important things to do.


    Today, Tai hospital is more and more busy.


    After she gave birth to the prince, Yue Guifei said frankly that her body and bones were not good all the time, so she would let the imperial doctor diagnose her.


    Too much trouble for people in the hospital, frankly speaking, there is nothing wrong with the concubine, but because of excessive worry, got heart disease.


    But he Yusu didn''t want to hear the quarrel of Yue Guifei any more. He said that if Yue Guifei wanted to see it, he would have a look, which made these imperial doctors tired.


    It happened that when Lin Shiyi passed by, the concubine of the moon sent someone to say that she was not feeling well, and she had to open some herbs to the bedroom.


    The old imperial doctor on duty today ran twice in one morning. She was so tired that she sat on the chair and refused to move. The young imperial doctor, Princess Yue, didn''t like it. She said frankly whether the hospital looked down on him, which made the old imperial doctor look down on him.


    If the crime is committed to him, it will be too much for him.


    Lin Shiyi hid at the door, looking at the head of the hospital, and walked forward carefully.


    Seeing the old imperial doctor sitting on the chair, he was drinking tea angrily and came forward with a smile, "I want to check a medicine.""No time." The old imperial doctor had a bad attitude. After years of practicing medicine in the palace, many people in the palace had to be respectful to him. I didn''t expect that the imperial concubine that month was so arrogant.


    Lin Shiyi came forward, but he could not understand what the old imperial doctor wrote on the list.


    Think about it, isn''t it true that all the Royal doctors are like this?


    "What are you going to do?" The old imperial doctor raised his eyes and saw that Lin Shiyi, who even the emperor was dealing with, relaxed his tone. "I''m going to send medicine soup to the concubine of the moon now."


    Lin shi11 asked to know that it was the fault of the concubine Yue again. He said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to be old. If not, I''ll go. It''s not good for the sun to shine here."


    The old imperial doctor was eager to do so, but he hesitated, waved his hand and did not dare to answer.


    "No harm." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "I also went to the palace because I took care of my concubine. It''s the same between you and me."


    After that, he reached for the medicine list and went straight to the prescription.


    Among the prescriptions, there was only one little doctor on duty. Seeing Lin Shiyi coming up, he gave himself a smile, and then he was stunned.


    Lin Shiyi patted the pharmacy on the table and said with a smile, "this is the medicine of the concubine Yue."


    On hearing this, the little doctor nodded, turned around and didn''t even look at the prescription, so he found some medicines and weighed them.


    "How? Don''t you have to look at the prescription? " Lin Shiyi is slightly stunned and asks.


    "It''s the same medicine these days. What the lady has is a heart disease. She has to tie the bell to relieve it." The little doctor sighed and handed it to Lin Shiyi, "but the lady didn''t believe it. She just drank tonic these two days."


    Lin Shiyi nodded and looked at the book on the table. His heart moved and he said, "is this a prescription? Is there something missing? "

 Chapter 148

    The little doctor shrugged his shoulders. Lin Shiyi was also quite skilled in medicine. Without much thought, he let Lin Shiyi look at it.


    Lin Shiyi, on the other hand, is at the front of the line. He turns his head to take the medicine and takes the opportunity to look ahead.


    In addition to recording some prescriptions, there are records of who and what herbs were taken on that day.


    With memory, Lin Shiyi turned to the number of pages recorded in those days. Sure enough, a month ago, a maid named xing''er in the imperial concubine''s palace took the medicine from the heart of the cold tree for the purpose of clearing away heat and relieving fire.


    She picked up her eyebrows a little and raised the corner of her mouth. What she guessed was right. Where can Tai hospital make hanlie powder? I''m afraid it''s a tool made by Princess Yue''s bedroom. It''s just right. I''ll go to find out today.


    Close the book, Lin Shiyi took the medicine bag and left in the old imperial doctor''s grateful eyes.


    But in the bedroom, the maid who came to pick up the medicine bag saw that it was Lin Shiyi, and her face immediately became cold.


    "Why are you? Do you want to harm our mother? " Said the maid in a cold voice.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles and looks at her with a pick eyebrow. He says faintly, "at least I''m in the palace because I''m taking care of the imperial concubine. I''ll come to see how the imperial concubine is today."


    After that, she made an effort to go beyond the inside.


    "Don''t move! Stop The maid, in a hurry, cried out behind.


    After a long time, a maid came in.


    The maid frowned and raised her eyes to see Lin Shiyi standing in the courtyard.


    Then, looking back at the palace, I was afraid that the concubine might find out.


    "Yell, be careful to disturb the rest of your concubine!" The maid scolded, looking at Lin Shiyi''s look and whispering.


    The little maid was very aggrieved. She pointed to Lin Shiyi and lowered her voice. "Sister xing''er, she said she would come to see your concubine..."


    Apricot raised her eyes, her face flashed a look of surprise, and her mouth was still a bit severe. "Even so, you shouldn''t yell like this. It''s not a big deal."


    In this case, Lin Shiyi is not a big deal. Lin Shi thought of it.


    "In that case, may I go in?" Lin Shiyi said with a smile that today she was born to scare this month''s imperial concubine.


    Xinger''s face sank. I didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi was like a changed person. He looked like a rogue.


    She pursed her mouth and said in a cold voice, "the lady is resting. The prince has just disappeared. Do you want to scare her on purpose?"


    "Apricot." At that time, there was the voice of the concubine of the moon.


    When she saw that xing''er hadn''t come in for a long time, she only heard some noise outside, so she wanted to find out. Before she got to the door, she heard Lin Shiyi''s voice.


    Is Lin Shiyi still alive? Concubine Yue was so surprised that her teeth itched. She held her hands tightly and held the silk handkerchief tightly. I don''t know why he Yusu indulged Lin Shiyi so much!


    The month imperial concubine quickened the pace, quickly walked out, at the beginning early saw that he Yu was afraid to like Lin Shiyi, just one time and again, again and again to find a chance to see her.


    Now it is clear that she is still a connivant and patron when she harms the prince. The more she thinks about it, the more annoyed she is.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi angrily, "you dare to come here!"


    "How dare you?" Lin Shiyi picks up her eyebrows, but she looks like the lady of the moon is wearing light makeup and full dress. Where does it look like she has lost her child?


    She came forward and bowed slightly. Then she looked up and down at the concubine Yue and said with a smile, "the concubine looks very good. I don''t think she needs to take any medicine."


    "What are you going to do?" The month expensive imperial concubine alertly says, but see Lin Shi one eye in the middle still have a little banter of meaning, seem to know what matter general.


    Lin Shiyi was laughing and passed by two servant girls. She was cold and her eyes flashed a cold light. She lowered her voice. "Your concubine, the cold tree is warm, but it''s too cold. You ate too much when you were pregnant. I''m afraid you might hurt yourself."


    The month imperial concubine is tiny a Leng, immediately the facial expression is very white, ponder for a long time, didn''t say a word.


    "Good bye, lady." Lin Shi glanced around the palace, but he didn''t find anything. I think so. How could there be tools for making cold powder in such a place?


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s going to show.


    Lin Shiyi stealthily hid on one side of the bedroom. After looking around, he didn''t find the tool to make the cold powder. I wonder if it was disposed of?


    She glanced at her eyes and went up the tree. She had been lying in ambush on the tree outside the palace for a long time. Waiting for the dead of night, she planned to steal it and look for it again. What''s more, today she specially reminded the concubine of the moon that she couldn''t decide


    There was no night when he Yu had come so far. The palace of the concubine Yue had a rest very early.


    Lin Shiyi saw that the little maid had already returned to the bedroom. A flash, he ran cautiously to the eaves of the palace.Today, the dark clouds are heavy and block the moonlight. It''s a good day to be surrounded by dark clouds.


    Under the glazed tiles, I heard the voice of Xi Xi.


    "Niang Niang, don''t worry. Lin Shiyi can''t live all the time." The speaker is xing''er, the maid of concubine Yue.


    Princess Yue sighed, but she seemed very melancholy, "but what she said today, I''m afraid it''s..."


    "Without evidence, who can prove what?" Apricot son said solemnly, interrupted the words of the lady of the month, "so long, that child must have been gone, and could not have been eaten by the wolf dog on the mountain. It''s a thing of the past. Don''t think about it any more


    "I hope so." The concubine said softly, but in her words, she was a little disappointed. "If I had known that he was such a person, I should not have believed him easily in those years."


    "You are a villain. Now you are a concubine. When things are over and Lin Shiyi is dead, you can find a reason to kill him. It was because of your compassion that the results were what they are today. " Apricot son maliciously says, gnash teeth.


    Unexpectedly, a maid should have such a cruel mind.


    Two people''s voices gradually small down, silent for a long time, even Lin Shiyi think two people have fallen asleep.


    But the voice of the concubine came again, "take advantage of the dark, go and deal with the sulfur and tools."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. He guessed right.


    Cat to the third day, only to see apricot carefully out of the bedroom, toward the side of the utility room in the past.


    Lin Shiyi followed him closely. In the dark, he could not see Apricot''s figure clearly.

 Chapter 149

    I just vaguely saw that she took something out of the utility room, and then ran to the tree behind the bedroom.


    The eunuch there was guarding and had already begun to dig the pit. When it was about the depth, he threw the thing into the pit with a crash.


    "Is that ok?" The eunuch asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter." Apricot clapped his hands, a long cry, "don''t make a fuss, this is nothing."


    The eunuch said something in a low voice, and then began to fill the hole.


    Maybe the night is deep, apricot yawned, did not see more, then left.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and thought that the maid was more powerful than the concubine that month. As soon as she flashed away, she came to the eunuch''s back.


    Before the eunuch could make a sound, he fell down.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and picked up the thing that had been covered with soil. Looking up and down, it was a strange shape.


    There is another thing wrapped in cloth. When you open it and ask, the strong smell comes from the sulfur.


    Looking at the eunuch, she thought a little, kicked him away, and filled the soil herself.


    Coincidentally, the next morning, the news of he Yuning came that he had found Mo Xing.


    Lin Shiyi is very happy, waiting for the appointed time to arrive, then he Yuning goes to find Mo Xing together.


    Conveniently, the tool is also taken out of the palace, while the princess steals it when she is not in the bedroom.


    She thought he Yuning had already known that Mo Xing had returned to the factory, but she didn''t think that he had tied Mo Xing back directly.


    Such a rough style is not like that of he Yuning.


    He Yu rather but the facial expression is not depressed, "how, it seems that you don''t want to go to the palace?"


    Lin Shiyi is dumb and doesn''t know how to answer he Yuning''s question. I want to ask if this sentence is unnecessary.


    But I don''t know why, this sentence sounds sour.


    Mo Xing was tied up in the underground of he Yuning mansion.


    Lin Shiyi was in the mansion of he Yuning for the first time. Looking at the glittering plaque, he was stunned.


    "You will bring me to your mansion, too." She is a little curious, before he Yu Ning is to see her in the garden, seems to be on guard.


    He Yu rather cold hum a, didn''t speak.


    Xiangwangfu is so big, and the two lions at the gate are powerful. The vermilion gate should be newly decorated, with pavilions, pavilions, carved hurdles and painted buildings, but it is not as gorgeous as the imperial palace. However, they are all light and idle colors, which seems to be in line with heyuning''s temperament.


    Lin Shi walked one by one and looked left and right. Did he see the little things around him? He Yu Ning couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You''re a good Lord." Lin Shiyi was surprised and said, "you are the only one living in such a big house. You are not afraid."


    "How do I need to be afraid?" He Yu rather sneers, pick eyebrow, "you mean, should be in the mansion also want to find a hostess?"


    "Nonsense." Lin Shiyi murmured in a low voice, a little flustered and blushed.


    If the heart has nothing to think about, why is the face red?


    What do you want to do? Lin Shi thought of it, surprised look, slowed down the pace, dare not let he Yu Ning see his face.


    But fortunately, he Yu Ning did not turn around and went straight ahead.


    In the dungeon, the candle was dark, but I heard someone''s angry and abusive voice.


    But the curse was so bad that Lin Shiyi couldn''t help frowning.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrows, two people go to the ground, see a person tied to a chair, pull neck roar, look ferocious, looks like a vulgar person.


    If it wasn''t for the news, I really couldn''t imagine that the concubine had an affair with such a man that month.


    "What a shame to the emperor." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    Get of, pour is he Yu rather a cold eye.


    She curled her lips, a little embarrassed.


    Hearing the emperor''s two words, Mo Xing was even more irritated. His face turned red and his voice became louder and louder. "Did the dog emperor come to catch me? Let him come! Look what I do with him, I''m not afraid of him! "


    "You''re not afraid of him? I don''t know. I''m afraid that the concubine Yue will die, and their family will come to you for trouble? " He Yu rather picks eyebrow, coldly says, to Mo line of foul language have no some reaction.


    After listening to the reputation of Princess Yue, Mo xingcai was stunned.


    He Yu rather sneers, this time surprised, then also took this to confirm that the affair that Mo Xing has an affair with the month noble concubine is a matter of certainty.


    "What are you going to do with her..." Finally, Mo Xing''s voice is small, but still with a bit unwilling.


    He Yu rather sneers, glances at Mo Xing''s advice, and his heart is a thin fall.


    "Don''t worry. The prince died when he was born. Do you think the hospital is a waste? Is it a kind of dragon? The concubine of the month throws away her newborn child and steals the beam to exchange the pillar, which is a great crime of deceiving the king and destroying the nine nationalities! ""No way!" Mo widened his eyes and yelled, "how can the dog emperor be so cruel Moon You must not do this to her


    "Why on earth did you steal the baby?" He Yu Ning coldly looks at him, see Mo line so anxious, estimate that day after act, then also square inch big chaos, had no idea.


    Mo Xing''s expression flashed a little gloomy. The sun and the moon gave birth to his concubine, and he sneaked into the palace. But in order to avoid suspicion, and can not personally accompany in her side, can only hide under the yard. Moreover, if something goes wrong, it will inevitably involve some things that are not good for him.


    After that, he ordered people to bring the dead baby abandoned in the mass grave and put it in their own house. I wanted to leave the capital to escape for a while, but I thought that the dead baby, after all, was my own child. I couldn''t bear it, so I risked to come back.


    But did not expect, just stepped into the capital without a quarter of an hour, immediately was he Yu Ning to bind.


    He thought it was the east window incident. The emperor already knew about the baby and was ready to kill him.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, sneer, "hand over the baby''s corpse that day."


    "That''s my own child. What are you going to do?" After listening to the baby, don''t shout angrily. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    However, piansheng has virtually confirmed the conjecture of he Yuning and Lin Shiyi The baby was indeed picked up by Mo Xing, and he was the baby''s biological father.


    Lin Shiyi secretly admires the unusual interrogation method of he Yuning. He has a deep heart, and he can get what he wants out of Mo Xing''s mouth without any effort.


    Mo Xing has not yet realized that he has already said things in a bamboo tube. He just mumbles to himself that the baby''s voice is a bit dumb and extraordinary. "Even if you get the baby, what can you do? If you want to kill me, kill me. "

 Chapter 150

    "Are you finished when you die alone? It''s a big crime to destroy the nine ethnic groups. Your family will be implicated. " Lin Shiyi is very cold. It seems that he has no self-knowledge.


    After hearing this, Mo Yan''s face became more and more pale, muttering to himself.


    After a long time, I was red eyed. I was really afraid that my family would be involved. "No, you can''t do anything to my family!"


    "It''s up to you." Lin Shiyi learns from the interrogation of those people on TV. Aren''t they all threatening with their families?


    However, even if Mo Xing takes out the dead baby, he may not be able to save his family.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, looking at Lin Shi Yi, but it is a bit appreciate, at this moment Mo line if don''t open mouth to come, he estimate also want to start, by the way with Mo line''s family life to threaten.


    To think of it, her idea coincides with her own.


    Don''t turn your eyes, as if thinking about something. After pondering for a long time, he nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll take you there. There are still organs in that place. No one else can get in."


    That sounds like an excuse.


    He Yu Ning originally wanted to open mouth to refuse, but saw Lin Shi one to stop him, lowered a voice way, "no harm, he can''t deal with us two people."


    She was serious and worried. This matter could not be delayed any longer. The blood of the dead baby would have coagulated. If she lived a little longer, she would not be able to squeeze out blood for blood test.


    He Yu Ning''s eyes flashed a little surprised, listen to Lin Shi Yi said "two people", but don''t know when they two people seem to be standing on the same boat.


    But if you think about it this way, it''s good for her to go, even though she''s a little stupid. With a slight smile, he reached over Lin Shiyi''s head and walked toward the outside. "It''s gloomy here. You can wait outside."


    After that, he waved and motioned for Qingxian to come forward and untie.


    Mo Xing was put on a carriage with a black head. Although he was untied, he still took a bracelet and got on another carriage.


    I don''t know why, he walked out of the dungeon again and looked at he Yuning''s house. Lin Shiyi thought of what he said about the "hostess", so he was a little uncomfortable. He sat on the carriage and looked at the scenery outside the window, holding his face and didn''t dare to say a word.


    He Yuning was a man who didn''t like to talk. He was leaning on the chair, leisurely. He didn''t know what he was trying to write. His dark red robe was stained with a little dark trace, and he didn''t know whether it was blood or stain.


    "Your robe is so beautiful that it has just been soiled in the dungeon." At a glance, Lin could not help but open his mouth.


    He Yu rather hang curtain, swept that trace, as if nothing had happened way, "is not a stain, stained with a little blood."


    "Why? When did you get hurt? " After hearing this, Lin Shiyi raised his voice, frowned at the willow eyebrows, and his star eyes were gloomy. "Was he beaten by Mo Xing?"


    Listen to people around to speak so anxious, he Yu Ning some surprised, turned his head, is looking at Lin Shiyi has not retreated face of the red halo, slightly some trance God.


    Just eyes, but still suppress the heart of the dumb, quietly way, "not my blood." Then he added, "don''t you think my martial arts can be hurt by Mo Xing?"


    That''s right. When Lin Shi thought of it, he laughed awkwardly. He was also surprised by some of his ridiculous ideas. Then he realized that he had just seen the bloodstain. He seemed to be worried too much.


    In this way, I dare not speak.


    Following the route of getting off the carriage, I found Mo Xing''s house in a remote alley.


    Removed the black cloth on the face, Mo line half squint, hastily pushed open the door.


    The house was empty.


    "This is my private house, so there is no one." He looked back and explained to the two people behind him busily, but it seemed that he was a bit flattering.


    The house is not big, but it has everything. I don''t want to be noticed by others, so the decoration and location are very low-key.


    "The child is underground." Mo Xing went to a door, turned his head, and looked at them awkwardly. "It''s just that the place is small and can only accommodate a few people."


    He Yuning nodded, looked down at the surrounding terrain, then turned around and ordered Qingxian and others to wait outside, then took Lin Shiyi to go down with Mo Xing.


    The dungeon was even more dark, perhaps because there was no candle, and his feet were not clear. Lin Shiyi had to watch carefully every step, for fear that some unknown mechanism would be triggered.


    But Mo line seems to be honest, all the way to avoid the organ, three people also smooth.


    When he got to a stone gate, he stopped and said to the two people, "let them let me open the door, and my child will be inside."


    After that, he stepped forward, stood on the side of the stone gate, reached for his hand and pressed it a few times. When he heard the stone gate, he slowly opened it to the top.


    A cold wind came from inside, which made people shrink their necks.Lin Shiyi hides behind he Yuning a little, and his heart is a little surprised.


    He Yu rather tight frown, see Mo line stoop to walk into the stone gate, pulled Lin Shi one''s sleeve.


    "It''s not cheating, is it?" Lin Shiyi had some worries in his heart. Looking at the cold door, he felt familiar If it''s not strange in modern times, it''s ancient times!


    I don''t know what''s in it.


    "No harm." He Yu rather said in a deep voice, see the stone door open, inside the smoke shrouded, as if it was a fairyland in general, "I''m here, nothing."


    After that, he took Lin Shiyi with him and walked into the cold room.


    Just inside the smoke is so thick, two people went to the inside, but also did not find Mo line figure.


    It''s just that there are many rocks in it, which should be natural stalactites. Some of them are still under ice water.


    Among them, there is one of the smoothest stalactites on the ground. The stalactite is smooth and transparent, with the color of ice blue, from which the cold comes.


    On it, there was a red cloth bag, in which there was a familiar baby. His eyes were closed tightly, his appearance was painful, and his whole body was blue black. It was the abandoned baby that day.


    "That''s it Lin Shi came back and said excitedly.


    He Yu rather but frown, suddenly turn head, toward the door to rush past.


    Sure enough, the stone gate is falling fast.


    Outside, but stand a face of smile of Mo line, don''t know when has run out.


    "You are very overcast." He Yu rather cold under the face, but don''t wait for Mo line to speak, suddenly thought of what, suddenly turned his head, grabbed holding the baby is in a hurry to Lin Shiyi, ran towards the door.

 Chapter 151

    Lin Shiyi was shocked. He raised his eyes to see Mo Xing''s gloomy smile outside the door. He immediately understood how it was. He looked at the stone gate and turned pale. "You are really deceitful!"


    "You are too stupid to cheat in war!" Mo Xing but smile, back to stand outside the door, looking at the look flustered toward the two people here, smile more and more deep.


    "Be careful!" He Yu Ning glanced at the ice arrow shot from the frost on both sides, brushed his sleeve to block Lin Shi Yi''s body, and took out his own soft sword. He only heard "Ping-Pong" two times. The soft sword broke the ice arrow and shook slightly.


    The ice arrow was sharp. After it was disconnected, it was inserted straight into the ground. It was just when Mo Xing came out that it touched the mechanism.


    At that time, in this small cave, it was like layers of sharp edges wrapped up. For a while, it was already in a mess. All of them were broken ice skates and ice blades, which was very shocking.


    He Yu Ning one hand to protect Lin Shi one, one hand waving a soft sword, has some weakness.


    Lin Shiyi was annoyed. He thought that Mo Xing was so cunning and insidious, and he thought that the evidence he got was blocked heavily. When he reached out his hand and saw that he had tied the child behind him, he pushed him toward the door, "you go out first!"


    Then he drew out two daggers.


    He Yu Ning is slightly a Leng, some annoyed, since won''t go out, look back, but see Lin Shiyi today wearing white long clothes, lining the white pattern of the moon, but at that time her figure quickly flashed, and the smoke shrouded into one, the sound of Ping and ringing.


    After a while, he heard a loud noise coming from the wall, two bumps, and the sound of weapons crashing to the ground. He Yu Ning came back to himself and realized that Lin Shiyi was standing beside him. Two big holes were made in the places where ice arrows were shot from both sides, and all the ice arrows that had not yet been fired fell to the ground.


    Lin Shiyi''s cold eyes were bloodthirsty, and his face was scarred because he had just escaped the ice blade. With a gloomy face, it was like a Shura from hell, which surprised Mo Xing outside He never thought that Lin Shiyi had such excellent martial arts.


    The bullets in his hand turned back and forth. Lin shi11 waved and looked at the stone gate that was about to end. Four bullets rolled down under the stone gate and blocked the fall of the stone gate.


    "Be careful." Lin Shiyi reaches out his hand, pulls he Yuning back slightly, cold fingertips with strength, joints pale slightly.


    Listen to four sounds echoing in the closed hole, smoke past, Mo line sitting on the ground in fear, do not know what Lin Shiyi used, see their hard work out of the thick stone door has broken into several pieces.


    He turned over and tried to escape. He ran towards the cave, but was kicked to the ground by Lin Shiyi, who jumped out of the cave. He snorted and was trampled on his back.


    "Forgive me, great Xia!" He was completely flustered. He begged for mercy in a loud voice with a crying voice. He was obviously scared.


    Lin Shiyi''s face overcast, but he didn''t answer. He took out the dagger and went straight behind Mo Xing''s knee.


    Mo line exclaimed, cold sweat, pain of bared teeth.


    "Tell me, what''s the relationship between Princess Yue and you, and what''s the matter with that child?" She bent down, body, cold voice without a trace of emotion, and just look like the court path.


    Aware of the killing intention of the people around him, Mo Xing finally gave in and cried out, "I said it all!"


    He sat up dejectedly, clinging to the stone wall behind him, relieving his pain with the cold wall, gasping and breathing. Lin Shiyi''s technique was extremely accurate, cutting the tendons and veins of his knee. Now the wound is bloody, Mo Xing can''t get up and walk, I''m afraid he can''t run in his life.


    He Yu rather takes that dead baby to walk into two people slowly, the meaning ground looks at Lin Shi one, the eye is full of curiosity and surprise for the first time.


    Lin Shiyi did not look back. He held the bloody dagger tightly in his hand and looked down at Mo Xing.


    Mo Xing was sad and looked at the two men who were like the king of Yan. Then he said, "before Yueer entered the palace, I had a childhood friendship with her. We had been engaged in private for life, but I didn''t expect that her father, who pursued fame and fortune, sent her to the palace..."


    "Say the point." Lin Shiyi frowned. He was most tired of hearing the useless past and yelled angrily.


    He Yu rather is tiny to glance an eye, up and down is looking at her.


    "After entering the palace, yue''er wants to sever her relationship. Why? We really love each other! I begged her for a long time, good words and bad words have been exhausted, moon still love me, after all, did not break the relationship with me But who knows, the dog emperor does not like Yueer, but still let her sleep! But at that time, Yueer was already pregnant with my child Mo Xing suddenly laughed, said the past, eyes suddenly revealed a few crazy and disdain, "the emperor did not expect it, but I gave him a green hat! He is also very happy to return the title of Yuer''s concubine! It''s a pity that the child died seven months later. Yue''er says that this child is her only hope, so she plans to steal a beam and change a pillar when the child is born. "


    "But you don''t want to give up your child, so when the child is born, you take it away secretly. Even Princess Yue doesn''t know who did it. She''s afraid of the east window incident, so she decides to put it on my head and let me be a ghost." Lin Shiyi interrupted Mo Xing''s words and said lightly.Mo Xing''s eyes widened and his eyes cracked, "so what! You deserve it. Who told you to mind your own business! The moon is good, but you can''t live with her! "


    Lin Shiyi sneered and gently wiped the blood on the dagger with his head down. He half narrowed his eyes and sneered, "what you can''t think of is that it''s because you stole the child that she panicked, made the cold powder and killed the replacement prince that I will investigate all this and let everything happen."


    "You killed her."


    Lin Shiyi''s voice was not big. He echoed in the deep cave. He was not sad or happy, but he was like a sharp sword. He was seriously injured.


    He sat down dejectedly and pondered over Lin Shiyi''s words. After all, he understood that their lives would not be long.


    All of a sudden, he looked up to the sky and laughed. His sharp voice echoed in the cave. With his hands tightly supporting the floor, he stood up and yelled. He bumped into the sharp stone and died.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and retreated slightly for fear that his clothes would be stained by the splash of brain blood. Seeing Mo Xing''s miserable appearance, his face was not moved.


    The sound of footsteps outside the door, listen to green envy with people to break in, but helplessly touched the organ, finally broke all the organs to come in.

 Chapter 152

    As soon as I entered the cave, I saw Mo Xing fall to the ground and die. I was stunned. Then I saw Lin Shiyi and he Yuning standing on one side safe and sound. I was relieved.


    "You came in time." Lin Shiyi said faintly with a long sigh.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, take down that baby, put in the hand of green envy, speechless ground walked.


    Lin Shi one tiny one Leng, some return to God, think of oneself just of appearance, isn''t oneself just of appearance, surprised he Yu Ning?


    She was a little annoyed. She was just hit by Mo Xing. She was very angry. For a moment, she felt like she had come back from her previous task. She didn''t think much about it.


    Hurried out of the ground, Lin Shiyi found that he Yuning had gone a long way, accelerated the pace, want to follow up, and some hesitation.


    Fortunately, he Yuning is still waiting for Lin Shiyi in the carriage. Lin Shiyi gets on the carriage and looks at him, but he is looking up and down at himself, as usual.


    "Not bad, not bad." Lin Shiyi laughed awkwardly. He didn''t know what to say. He said a few words, but he felt that he was a bit talkative. He secretly pinched the meat in his hand and controlled not to let him talk any more.


    He Yu rather dumb, see Lin Shi one so cramped, and restored the usual appearance, and just like two people.


    He snorted coldly, but he still didn''t speak, and the atmosphere seemed oppressive.


    In the middle of the carriage, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and opened his mouth Isn''t that shocking? I didn''t do it on purpose, but the man was too much... "


    "You don''t have to explain." He Yu rather light ground says, interrupted Lin Shi one chaotic words, turn a head to go, looking at the scar on Lin Shi one face, tiny Cu eyebrow.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t seem to be aware of the wound. He rubbed his sleeve slightly, and then he felt some tingling.


    She hit ha ha, waved a hand, busy way, "not in the way, not in the way."


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, looking at her such appearance, in the heart inexplicable but more discontented.


    He reached out and threw a small jar to Lin Shiyi, in which was the cyan ointment, emitting a faint fragrance.


    "Put it on." He said, don''t turn your head, but your eyes are still cold. You don''t need to be told that you are angry.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand, but he applied the ointment obediently. The ointment was cold, but he felt comfortable and didn''t feel any pain.


    Lin Shiyi smiles gratefully and reaches out his hand. He wants to return the ointment to he Yuning, but he finds that he doesn''t take it back. He just lets her hand hang in the air, with some embarrassment.


    Finally, Lin Shiyi curled his mouth and took back his hand, but he Yu Ning grabbed his wrist, pulled it, and the whole person fell in front of him.


    "Lin Shiyi." He Yu Ning''s voice is deep, with a bit of anger, cold eyes, seems to be some don''t understand the feelings, his Adam''s apple slightly trembles, word by word way, "why do you push me out of the hole?"


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t know why he didn''t do his habitual action. It''s because he Yuling is angry. For a moment, he says something.


    He Yu rather see her for a long time don''t speak, after all is let go of a hand, push her back to the seat, don''t head, no longer speak.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Shiyi sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t think much about it either, but before, I was like this."


    "Before what?" He Yu rather side eye, chase after not to give up to ask a way.


    Lin Shiyi helped his forehead and thought of the bloody life that was still in modern times at that time. After pondering for a moment, he said helplessly, "I used to do this, you know It''s killing people. "


    She can only say so, can''t say is an agent, say he Yu Ning also don''t understand very much.


    "You''re a killer." He Yuning said that although he knew that Lin Shiyi should be this identity for a long time, it was hard to avoid that he was surprised to hear her say it herself.


    What''s more, killers are always men, few women.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and recalled the events of that year, a little dispirited.


    "We''ve been together since childhood, but we''ve already agreed that if anyone gets a red sign when he''s on a trip, he''ll have to give up his life when he''s in danger, and I Always draw the red sign. "


    "Good luck, too." He Yu Ning raised his eyes and finally relaxed his breath, but his heart was filled with something. For the first time, he heard Lin Shiyi talking about his past. He thought he was not very interested in these things, but he didn''t expect to listen to her slowly. In his heart, he couldn''t help but refuse.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and sighed. As he fiddled with the medicine bottle in his hand, he sucked his nose. Inexplicably, he wanted to cry. When he thought of those wronged things, he felt helpless. "I thought it was my bad luck, but I later learned that everyone was red, but they all changed They hate me because I''m sent from above. "


    So, when the people above you fall down and change people, you will be the first one to be killed.If I had lost my life when I was doing the task, how could I have looked at my former best friend''s ferocious face, and how could I have been engulfed by the sea of fire.


    He Yu rather silent, know Lin Shiyi''s past is not happy, suddenly think of their own these years, want to come, inexplicably feel that they are two people with the end of the world.


    "Why do they hate you? I''m just afraid of you. " He Yuning light mouth, looking at the decadent Lin Shiyi, raised the corner of his mouth, "not as you will be afraid of you, so why because of other people''s disgust and hurt?"


    This is a kind of comfort.


    Lin Shi one tiny one Leng, didn''t expect he Yu Ning will comfort people, think about, to still have some truth.


    "It''s all in the past, and I don''t think about it for a long time." Put aside those thoughts, Lin Shiyi said with a smile, anyway, he is no longer the identity of the past, and should have a new start.


    The carriage stops at the gate of the mansion. Lin Shiyi has already got the baby. Why should he return to the mansion of he Yuning.


    "You''ve got blood all over your body, and you''re a saint?" He Yu rather pick eyebrow, walk down carriage, stretch out a hand to come, tease a way.


    When Lin Shi came back to his senses, he lowered his head to find that he had just hit Mo Xing. He was too impulsive. There were little blood stains on his skirt, but he vomited his tongue.


    Hanging curtain, looking at the hand that he Yu Ning stretched out, a little nervous, "this..."


    Before he opened his mouth, he was caught by the wrist and led out of the carriage.


    Fortunately, there are clothes suitable for you in the mansion.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the soft pink clothes and frowned, "this color is too delicate for me."

 Chapter 153

    "Put it on." He Yu rather didn''t say much, sit on the chair to drink tea to rest, don''t allow Lin to pick and choose.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and muttered, "I don''t know who to buy clothes for me. He also said that there are no women in the mansion, but there are many women''s clothes..."


    Green Envy help forehead, think Lin Shiyi is really talkative, but dare not say more, his master still don''t care, why meddle in their own business.


    "Lin Shiyi, what''s the identity? Go and find out." For a while, but hear he Yu rather so say, the speech is firm.


    Green Envy some inexplicable, before using Lin Shiyi did not go to investigate where she came from, why now so firmly want to know Lin Shiyi in the end is what identity.


    Just looking at He Yu Ning''s interesting look, Qing Xian feels a little hairy. Maybe he Yu Ning is really interested in Lin Shi Yi.


    Lin Shiyi put on his awkward clothes and looked down. In the bronze mirror, his face was very white and pink.


    She was slightly stunned. For the first time, she felt that she was a little good-looking in the soft pink dress. I don''t know if he Yining had a good eye. Even if this skirt didn''t match with rouge or jewelry, it was already dazzling.


    "What a pretty girl." The maid in the middle of the mansion praised on one side, showing some envy in her eyes. "This skirt has never been worn before."


    "Nobody? Then why did you buy it? " Lin Shiyi looked down at the skirt and replied casually.


    "I don''t know. A few days ago, the LORD was looking at it in the street. He happened to see it. He asked the size and bought it directly. It''s a big sum of money." The little maid didn''t know who Lin Shiyi was, but seeing that he Yuning was different from others, she said it again.


    Lin Shi was stunned. An idea flashed through his mind, but it was soon dismissed.


    Don''t think about it too much. He Yuning seems to be a cold-blooded and heartless man.


    As soon as I got out of the room, I saw that things had been put on the table The baby wrapped in cloth, a bowl of blood, and the tools for making hanlie powder found in the palace of the concubine Yue.


    He just didn''t want to be comprehensive, but was all thought of by He Yu Ning.


    He raised his eyes, and his eyes were filled with the soft pink in front of him, plain, but also a little more soft.


    "Let''s go." He said in a low voice, and let people carry those things up to the carriage. "After that, you''ll talk about it yourself."


    "Won''t you follow me to the palace?" When Lin Shiyi heard what he said, he quickly asked.


    He Yu rather light smile, in the eye flash a silk cunning, "you pour is to want to let me enter the palace, tell everyone, is I help you solve this matter?"


    In this way, others will begin to doubt the relationship between he Yuning and himself?


    Lin Shiyi shook his head like a rattle, waved his hand and ran out of the hall.


    At last, he remembered something. He Yu Ning sat on the chair and looked at himself quietly. He ran back and said in a loud voice, "thank you very much. When I get out of the palace, I will invite you to dinner!"


    Then he ran away.


    He Yu rather loses a smile, listen to Lin Shi one this words to say to pour have some meaning, but want to come, this small Ni son in the end want to invite to eat what? I''m afraid she can''t invite what I want to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage moved slowly into the palace.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath from his cold face. He was a little chilly in his eyebrows.


    Just back to the bedroom, I heard the voice of several guards and the anxious voice of mallow.


    She frowned, quickened her pace, and went forward to see some bodyguards pushing and shoving mallow. Then she turned cold, rushed up and kicked the bodyguard away, and said angrily, "wanton, what are you doing here?"


    The guard stumbled and fell.


    Several bodyguards came forward with a cold look. "Miss Lin, our empress gave you an order and let you end it by yourself."


    After that, a little eunuch came forward with white-collar workers and hedinghong in his hand.


    "Your empress is so capable that she dares to be the life and death of Miss Zhu Ben?" Lin Shiyi felt extremely ridiculous. Looking at those things, he said in a cold voice.


    It must be because in the morning, Yue Guifei found out that the cold powder was missing, and she had no way out, so she began to want to kill herself.


    No wonder, this is not death, this is if you disobey the order, directly let the bodyguard beat to death.


    "Niang Niang said that if the girl didn''t apologize for her death, she would not be able to settle down. After all, the girl''s murder of the prince was the capital crime of destroying the nine nationalities. Now the whole body left by the girl is a gift." The eunuch continued.


    "Go away!" Lin Shiyi was cold-hearted, flew over and kicked away what he was holding.


    The white silk falls to the ground, and the red top of the crane splashes on the ground, making a Zizi sound.


    They were stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Shiyi to be so strong.


    "What to do, miss." Mallow hid behind Lin Shiyi and said nervously, "if not, go to the master...""No need." Lin Shiyi chuckled and held several things in his hand. "I''ll go to find the concubine Yue now. She doesn''t care about this. It''s OK to let me die. Let the emperor speak in person!"


    After that, she pushed away some bodyguards with her strength.


    The guards looked at each other and knew Lin Shiyi''s identity. Today is also purely helpless, now see Lin Shiyi and he Yu Su moved out, a few people think about, don''t know what to do.


    "Don''t you hurry to invite the emperor over! What can she do if she goes to hurt the lady? " The little eunuch looked worried, stamped his feet and said, looking back, Lin Shiyi was gone.


    Walking on the way to yueguifei''s bedroom, Lin Shiyi hears the voice of the guard of honor. He thinks that those people are also afraid of what they will do to yueguifei. He Yu is too busy to let him pass.


    Anyway, I''m ready to let he Yusu know the truth.


    By the time I got to my bedroom, the guard of honor had already arrived.


    I think the eunuch''s pace is very fast.


    Lin Shiyi walks in slowly. He hears the sobbing of the concubine Yue, and he Yusu, who is sitting on the chair and looks impatient. He just feels a little sarcastic.


    He Yu Su frowned and looked at Lin Shiyi, who was coming. He said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Those people say that you are going to kill the concubine of the moon, but is that so? "


    "The emperor is really funny. If I''m going to kill yueguifei, will I tell others?" Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    The concubine turned her head angrily, her blue black eyes staring at Lin Shiyi, but she looked at her delicate skirt and became more and more angry. "The child just died in the palace, but you are wearing such gorgeous clothes. Isn''t it intentional?"

 Chapter 154

    After hearing this, he Yu came back to his senses and realized how graceful Lin Shiyi was when he put on such a skirt. He could not help easing his look and appreciating it.


    "I can go home soon. Why am I not happy?" Lin Shiyi shrugged and retorted, "concubine Yue, you really don''t have to drink a toast."


    "What do you mean?" Listen to Lin Shiyi say this sentence, the month imperial concubine immediately flustered God, but still strong support asked.


    "I guess you have a hard time today. After all, the tools for making hanlie powder are missing." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    "What cold powder?" He Yu Su frown, turn head, see the face of the month noble concubine suddenly white, sink down voice to ask a way.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and motioned for mallow to take things up. The instrument was exquisite, but it was not simple. There was still sulfur and some powder on it.


    "These powders were made by the prince on that day No, it''s the powder found on the dead child''s cloth bag that day. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can ask the imperial doctor to check it himself. I didn''t kill the prince at all. It''s Princess Yue who killed the prince


    Concubine Yue''s body slightly shakes. She steps forward quickly, shakes her head and kneels on the ground. "Emperor, she lies. It''s her own. She deliberately wants to frame me!"


    "There are only some cold tree hearts in the palace. This cold powder is made of cold tree hearts. In the past month, you are the only one who took cold tree hearts in the palace and said that you want to clear away heat and poison. How do you explain?" Lin Shiyi interrupted Yue Guifei''s explanation and raised her voice.


    In a word, let the concubine don''t know how to answer.


    He Yusu sat on the high seat, his face was black and calm, and there was a cold light in his eyes. It was his own prince, and he let his concubine kill him. Killing the prince must be a capital crime.


    But Lin Shiyi knew that the good play was still in the future. He raised his mouth and leaned back slightly, "emperor, as for why, my daughter has already inquired for you, but this matter, please make atonement."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." He Yu Su slightly nodded his head.


    Lin Shiyi asked the little maid behind him to come forward with the bowl of blood and the baby.


    The maid next to the concubine Yue, especially xing''er, suddenly changed her face when she saw the baby. She was scared and didn''t have a trace of blood. She didn''t know where Lin Shiyi found the baby.


    He Yu frowned and said, "this is..."


    "Emperor, this is the baby born on that day by the concubine of the moon." Lin Shiyi said, looking up at the people around him, "you are all good at cheating. Seven months later, the child was born dead!"


    "Presumptuous!" After hearing this, he Yu is already angry. He slaps the table and says angrily.


    "The emperor put out his anger, this child, there are still some problems." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, I think the high tide part of the play is about to start.


    He Yu glanced at her eyes and stopped talking. She pursed her mouth and watched Lin Shiyi squeeze out the blood clot from the baby''s body and put it into the hot water. Then she dropped the blood from the bowl into the hot water.


    Concubine Yue looks at Lin Shiyi''s action in fear and looks calm. She doesn''t need to ask much to know who the blood in the bowl is.


    She watched Lin Shiyi gently shake the bowl of hot water to speed up the melting of blood clots and blood. She rushed forward to wave her sleeve and wanted to sweep away the things on the table.


    Lin Shi is quick and quick. He grabs the wrist of the concubine Yue, sweeps the cold light in his eyes, and throws her on the ground.


    The concubine of the month exclaimed, lying on the ground, vaguely feeling the pain of the torn abdomen that had not yet recovered. She looked up at he Yusu wrongly and said in a startled voice, "emperor! Lin Shiyi is going to kill my concubine! "


    He Yu Su tightly frowns and doesn''t speak. Lin Shiyi doesn''t look like such a bold person. He dares to be disrespectful to his concubines in front of him.


    He stood up, with both hands on his back, did not look at the concubine and went straight to Lin Shiyi.


    Concubine Yue was shocked. She hugged the legs under the Dragon Robe of He Yu Su and cried, "emperor, my concubine is so miserable! My concubine''s stomach is killing me


    He Yu Su glances, only feel this woman noisy, looking at the side of the eunuch, the eunuch smart, quickly with a few small eunuchs will be on the imperial concubine even pull away He Yu Su''s side.


    She looked at Lin Shi with a sarcastic face, and her eyes were full of despair and fear.


    "The emperor should know that if blood is compatible, it is kinship." Lin Shiyi said faintly. Seeing he Yu coming, he handed the porcelain bowl to him.


    In the porcelain bowl, in the hot water, there are bright red blood and dissolved dark blood clots. After a moment, the blood clots melt and become one with the blood.


    He Yu Su''s eyes suddenly stare big, close to the hot water, smell the smell of blood inside.


    "This is not my blood." After a while, he got up and said coldly, with a sense of killing in his eyebrows.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and put the bowl in the middle, "that child is the child that the concubine of the month gave birth to that day.""Nonsense, you have killed the prince! But you slander our palace with children who come from nowhere! " Yue Guifei said angrily in the back, and her voice overtook Lin Shiyi.


    Lift an eye, looking at the eye of He Yu Su a few minutes chilly idea, just Shan Shan ground closed mouth.


    "OK, the child who was poisoned that day has not been buried yet. If you dare, let the emperor and the child have blood test to see if it is true!" Lin picked up a glance, looked at He Yu Su some surprised look, cold hum a, straight way.


    Concubine Yue was stunned. She bit her teeth and said, "the emperor is the supreme one. How can you hurt your body? Lin Shiyi, you have a wicked heart


    "I''m vicious? Concubine Yue, you want to get more power and position through this child, even if you already know that this child is not the emperor''s. You find someone to steal the beam and throw the child to the mass grave, but you don''t expect that Mo Xing will take the child away. You don''t know about it, but you think that someone knows about your affair and that I want to harm you, so you kill this child to make me suffer! It''s a pity that the child has lost his life Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to play a riddle with Yue Guifei again. He says the name of Mo Xing. Yue Guifei''s face is more and more pale. For a long time, she doesn''t say anything.


    "You talk nonsense..." For a long time, she lost her temper and became more and more frightened.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Xing did this. In this way, everything she did was superfluous.

 Chapter 155

    "This blood is mo Xing''s blood. He has already committed suicide." Lin Shiyi looked up and looked down at the concubine Yue. "There is evidence that you two have an affair in his private house. Do you want the emperor to search it?"


    He Yu Su has long suspected the concubine, but listen to Lin Shiyi now say so, listen to the "Mo line" name, slightly cold face.


    "It''s from the Mo family." He cold voice way, side body to the side eunuch way.


    The eunuch was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that this matter was related to Mo''s family. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he nodded, "Mo Xing is mo Shangshu''s eldest son."


    "Very well." He Yu Su seems to think of something, his face is gloomy, suddenly hit the table, the hot water sloshing, sprinkled on the table, the blood in the bowl is still melting.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles. Seeing that he Yu Su is so angry, it''s hard for him to bring up well. He knows that he is so calm with a green hat.


    She lowered her voice, side God, the voice is not slow, into the ear of He Yu Su, "emperor Shengming, should know everything."


    He Yu Su iron green face, pursed mouth don''t speak.


    Eunuch is a personal elite, quickly dismissed the palace around.


    When the door of the bedroom was closed slowly, he Yu Su turned around and saw that the concubine of the moon had retreated in horror. She kept waving her hand and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. She was just in tears.


    "Bitch." He Yu Su cold voice says, throw sleeve to quickly walk to the body of the month expensive imperial concubine, lift a foot, fiercely toward the woman of that fear chest kicked a foot, then is toward her not yet healed faintly painful abdomen is another foot.


    The concubine of the moon fell to the ground in pain, groaning, hoarse, and frightening.


    "Somebody." He Yu sees her so long ago, the heart is born disgust, see her heavy makeup, but don''t know why he will let such a woman pregnant prince.


    "Beat the slut to death, throw it to the burial mound to feed the dog, withdraw his father''s official post and confiscate his family! Son does not teach, father''s fault, send her father to the frontier! All the women are slaves He Yu Su turned around and said a series of orders.


    Even though he was angry in his heart, he still had a sense of propriety. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s look, he seemed to have known about it for a long time.


    "When did it happen, Mo family?" He cold voice asks a way, looking at month expensive imperial concubine, force to endure to kill an idea, in the final analysis, Mo family also can''t escape a big disaster.


    Concubine Yue knew that the situation was over, and she only thought that all this was done by Mo Xing. If not, why did she end up where she is today? She calmed down, remained silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "the Emperor didn''t know. Before he entered the palace, my concubine and Mo Xing had a private life..."


    "How dare you After hearing this, he Yu became more and more furious. He just stepped forward and kicked the concubine.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t look back. He couldn''t bear to think that this kind of thing happened in modern times. It''s a kind of naked domestic violence. But here he Yusu is the emperor. He is the emperor of the ninth five year plan. The emperor is taken with a green hat. It''s not an eternal story.


    The month expensive imperial concubine groan, groan, curl up on the ground, dare not dodge, also dare not look up He Yu Su one eye.


    "My concubine was forced. Mo Xingbi forced me. Otherwise, he would tell the emperor everything. Then my concubine''s family would be punished!" She cried and cried, a little desperate, but how to say, if she had not moved the heart of compassion before, did not compromise with the love of this youth, it may not be the result of today.


    Even if she didn''t have that ambition, she wouldn''t be!


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t feel sorry for the concubine. What she did today is her own fault.


    "Mo''s family, copy the family, go to jail." In the end, he Yu Su seems to have been a little tired, standing still, long breath, light mouth.


    So, for a moment, the two families were destroyed, but he Yu Su was the only one.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved slightly. He thought that it was ancient times, and it was harmful to his family. No wonder Mo Xing and Yue Guifei were afraid that their family would be involved, and they had to bury themselves.


    Hearing these words, the concubine was in a trance. Her hair was scattered and her face was scarred. She half narrowed her eyes and vaguely saw he Yusu''s bright yellow robe walking in front of her eyes. It was very like when she was young, the roses were in full bloom in the garden, and she and her young lover were laughing and laughing. It was a thing of the past.


    "Emperor! I''m sorry for you All of a sudden, she called out, stood up and rushed towards the double flying swallow carved on the pillar.


    "She''s going to kill herself." Lin Shi flashed, grabbed the arm of the concubine and stopped her.


    After all, she didn''t finish herself.


    "Lock up the concubine Yuegui and don''t let her kill herself. I''ll let her suffer and die." He Yu Su didn''t look back, his voice was cool, and he didn''t have any feelings.


    "Lin Shiyi, you are so cruel!" The month expensive imperial concubine ruthlessly descended facial expression, raised a head, eyes gouge once Lin Shiyi''s face, bared teeth.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly burst out laughing. Seeing the poor look of concubine Yue, she seemed to have framed her."I''m not a good man." Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and said with relief and pleasure, "when you wanted to kill me, you should know that one day."


    As she spoke, she turned her mouth.


    The month imperial concubine language knot, only feel frightened, just she just in the side looking at He Yu Su furious, looking at the scene of He Yu Su beating his concubine, but after seeing, the face is a bit of panic also did not have.


    "Do you know? Mo Xing, I killed him myself. I broke his legs and let him die in fear and struggle, and you will die just like him She bent down, body, close to the Moon Princess bright and cold ears, whispered.


    The voice slowly, word by word to speak, unexpectedly like Shura in general.


    "Lin Shiyi, it''s me who misjudged you." Yue Guifei is dispirited. After hearing the news of Mo Xing''s death, there is still a trace of intolerance in her eyes.


    She quietly looked at Lin Shiyi, showing a sad smile, looking up at the sky laughing, is no longer the vitality of the language, light voice, "you are not like the prime minister''s daughter, no, you are not! Miss aristocratic family, no one will be as cruel as you


    "Of course I''m not. It doesn''t matter if I tell you that I''m going to die. I''m not the lady of the prime minister''s family. I''m the Lord of hell who came to take your life."


    This sentence, half true and half false, Lin Shiyi is suffocating.


    It''s no harm to be heard by the dying, but it''s just a mockery.

 Chapter 156

    Lin Shiyi walked out of the bedroom, relieved, looked up and saw the square sky. It was a rare feeling that the atmosphere in the palace was so pleasant.


    Finally, he can regain his freedom. He Yu Su saw it with his own eyes. He can''t deny it.


    Just now he Yu Su left angrily and left. He didn''t know where to vent his emotion, but he kept the eunuch waiting at the door.


    When the eunuch saw Lin Shiyi come out, he ran forward with a smile and bowed, "Miss Lin."


    "How?" Lin Shiyi turned around and found that he Yusu was a close eunuch. When he was around, he Yusu would usually have orders from him, or send orders from him.


    Lin Shixin had some foreboding in his mind.


    "The emperor asked you to go to the imperial study." The eunuch said respectfully and made a gesture of invitation.


    Sure enough, Lin Shiyi had some bad ideas in his mind. He was not the only one in the imperial study, but also himself and he Yusu.


    What does he want to do?


    Lin Shiyi sighs. He thinks that he can go home as soon as it''s over, but he Yusu doesn''t want to go back.


    As she sat in the red sedan chair, her heart went up and down like the sedan chair, a little frightened.


    In the imperial study, only the guard stood upright.


    See Lin Shi come over, look respectfully gave way to a road.


    It was the first time that Lin Shiyi had been treated in this way. He felt that some of them were terrified. When he walked in a few steps, he heard the sound of Yu Bi falling to the ground.


    The eunuch shrunk his neck and was a little alarmed.


    To think about it, he Yu Su''s anger has not been eliminated.


    At a glance, Lin Shi knew that the man who was the emperor must be the best face in the world, and also the most unforgettable betrayer and deceiver. The concubine of the moon should have come to such an end when she touched the scale of he Yusu.


    Behind the curtain, the man''s bright yellow voice stood quietly in front of the table.


    Hearing the eunuch''s announcement, he simply responded with two words and stopped talking.


    The eunuch lifted the curtain and signaled that Lin Shiyi could go in.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and stepped into the study. The wind was blowing from his feet, but he stepped on a round thing coldly. Looking down, he saw that it was a royal pen made of gold and jade.


    On the ground, there are two or three more.


    "Even if the emperor is angry, don''t throw them." Lin Shiyi bent down and picked up the imperial pen. The white fur was still stained with red cinnabar. It was obvious that he was too angry when he was just writing.


    There was a cold hum from above. He Yu saw that Lin Shiyi was still so calm. He was a little annoyed, and his tone was also a little angry. "You saw my scandal, so you used it to mock me, didn''t you?"


    That''s funny. Does it have anything to do with sarcasm? Lin Shiyi doesn''t understand how he Yusu thinks. He decides not to speak.


    Put the imperial pen on the table, then quietly walk on one side and wait.


    "I''m going to deal with the family of concubine Yue and the people of Mo family. None of them can survive!" He Yu wrote hard, writing something on the bright yellow silk, but it seemed that he had made a mistake. He suddenly stopped writing and looked at the pen in his hand, as if he was going to throw it out again.


    Lin Shiyi said quickly, "emperor, why can''t you live with the dead. It doesn''t know anything, it doesn''t feel pain. "


    She this words a, but let he Yu Su tiny a Leng.


    Finally, he half squinted and looked at Lin Shiyi with interest, as if thinking about something.


    Lin Shiyi is startled by he Yusu''s eyes. I don''t know what he means. He just says it casually. Is it not that he wants to borrow a topic?


    "Well, Lin Shiyi, I underestimated you." In the end, he suddenly said this, which made Lin Shiyi even more confused.


    "Concubine Yue can''t die. She has to watch her family die because of her. It''s really necessary for her to have her eyelids cut and let her watch those people day and night, and never close her eyes!"


    "It''s too cruel." Lin Shiyi was surprised. He didn''t mean it. He thought that others were as ruthless as him.


    Listen to Lin Shiyi so poor month imperial concubine, he Yu Su is some surprised, lift an eye to look at her some frightened look, but seem not to pretend.


    "She nearly killed you, and you''re still talking about it for her?" He Yu said.


    "It''s her who wants to kill me. What''s wrong with her family?" Lin Shiyi frowned and said, "it''s just the emperor''s anger."


    The pen in the hand pauses slightly, the He Yu Su hears this sentence, the facial expression then begins to iron green rise, the exasperated eyebrow eye middle, is the anger that can''t help.


    He is the emperor, holy meaning can''t guess, absolutely don''t allow a woman to guess what he thought in front of him!


    But Lin Shiyi how to understand these, outspoken, see he Yu Su changed his look, but also know that he was angry, some inexplicable, "if the emperor wants to punish, kill a month lady.""How dare you command me?" He Yu Su interrupted Lin Shiyi''s words and said coldly.


    "It''s not like that. It''s just that he''s very angry. The emperor doesn''t like the concubine Yueyue. Why should he be so cruel for her?" But Lin Shiyi said that he Yusu was afraid that he would really kill the whole family of Yue Guifei.


    In this way, didn''t you indirectly kill so many people?


    He Yu Su no longer talks, listen to Lin Shiyi say in reason, at last, but suddenly smile a, put down the imperial pen, slowly sat on the chair, finally is some calm.


    This woman is even smarter than he thought.


    "Lin Shiyi, I really underestimate you." He said, but after all, only this sentence can express the shock in He Yu Su''s heart.


    Lin Shiyi curled his mouth and said, "the Emperor just said that."


    She doesn''t want to let he Yusu feel that she is worth staying in the palace, so she says in a hurry, "emperor, you are a great talker. Now that the matter has been solved, can you go home?"


    If you have been in the palace, you can''t be sure what will happen again.


    He Yu Su gently touched the clean chin, seems to be thinking about something, for a long time, but smile, "I said let you go back, but I didn''t say when to let you go back."


    "Emperor, you are playing a rogue." Lin Shiyi picked up the beginning of the conversation, worried, did not pay attention to what he Yu Su said.


    He Yu Su cold under the face, some displeasure.


    After hearing this, the eunuch next to him coughs. I don''t know why Lin Shiyi has the courage to say such disrespectful words to he Yusu.

 Chapter 157

    "Why are you so anxious to leave? Is it hard for me to be like a beast in a flood? " But he didn''t get angry. He just spoke again. In his tone, he was more relaxed.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb and doesn''t know how to respond. He Yusu''s words seem like he is a heartless person.


    "Why don''t you stay with me?" But he suddenly began to speak again, and his words became more and more astonishing. Lin Shiyi frowned, took two steps back, and shook his head abruptly, "it''s all right, cousin!"


    She gritted her teeth, forgetting that her cousins could be more intimate here.


    But rare, he Yu Su looked at her panic and hasty refusal, not angry, just quite helpless way, "Empress Dowager many days don''t see you, now things to solve, first go and Empress Dowager please say goodbye."


    "Yes." Lin Shiyi is angry in his heart. He Yu wants to keep himself by the mouth of the Empress Dowager.


    But I have already thought about it for a long time. I will never stay in the palace.


    What''s more, the concubine Yue is a lesson from the past. He Yusu''s attitude towards the concubine makes Lin Shiyi dare not stay in this land of right and wrong.


    Now, the execution of the concubine has been discovered. The person who killed the prince has changed. The murderer behind the scenes is herself!


    In an uproar, yueguifei collapsed, and her mother''s family was also involved. Most of her property was confiscated.


    Together with the collapse of the Mo family, overnight, the death of the dead, run run, has no past glory.


    Lin Shiyi was nervous. He felt so uncomfortable at the thought of seeing the Empress Dowager again.


    Had it not been for this, I might have been able to go home. Lin Shi thought of it.


    After waiting for a moment at the gate of the Empress Dowager''s palace, a maid came out and said in a low voice, "the Empress Dowager has been in a bad mood these two days, so no one has been seen. Since you rarely say you want to see a girl."


    "Is it because of Princess Yue?" Lin Shiyi said, but it was not a question. He had thought of it for a long time.


    The palace kept silent about Princess Yue''s affairs. After hearing this, the little maid looked around in fear and nodded her head gently. "It''s because Princess Yue is so bold that the Empress Dowager is angry."


    Lin nodded. His son was green headed by a woman. Everyone would be angry. Lin Shi thought of it.


    As soon as he stepped into the bedroom, there was a strong smell of sandalwood. Lin Shiyi was unprepared, inhaled into his nose and coughed several times.


    The sound of beating wooden fish reverberates in the ear, the sound is urgent.


    Lin Shiyi walked into the room and was watching the Empress Dowager kneel devoutly in front of the Buddha statue with her hands folded. She murmured to herself in a low voice. She didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Shiyi was waiting at the door, knowing that she should not disturb the Empress Dowager at this time.


    If you don''t make a sound quietly, maybe the Empress Dowager will forget this thing and leave when it''s time.


    But who knows, the maid beside the Empress Dowager lowered her voice and told her that when she heard Lin Shiyi coming, the Empress Dowager raised her head and looked at Lin Shiyi with dark eyes for several days.


    Lin Shiyi was a little impatient. The Empress Dowager was old, and no matter how well she kept it, she couldn''t escape the trace of time. Now, because of the trouble of the concubine Yue, she slowed down her voice and whispered, "see the Empress Dowager."


    "Eleven, my good boy." The Empress Dowager stood up and put her hand on Lin Shiyi. She said in a low voice that her voice was dull. She should be in a bad mood.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t dare to speak. He held the Empress Dowager up and sat on one side. He said in a low voice, "the Empress Dowager hasn''t improved very well these two days."


    "Alas, how can the mourning family be at ease when there is such a big trouble in the harem? How can the emperor concentrate all his energy on governing the country when the palace is unstable? " She said, shaking her head, and talking about the affairs of the concubine Yue, she was so angry that she said, "this damned concubine Yue should cheat the emperor like this. It''s really damned."


    "Concubine Yue has been punished, and the emperor is no longer angry. Why should the Empress Dowager worry?" Lin Shiyi comforted.


    Although he Yu Su is to let the family of the month imperial concubine die together, but in the end also killed that apricot son and several maids, not as ruthless as said.


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager raised her head and looked at Lin Shiyi quietly with hawk like eyes. She looked up and down and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Finally, when Lin Shiyi was a little worried, he said, "you''ve been wronged in this matter. What''s wrong with your aunt?"


    "How could it be the Empress Dowager''s fault that concubine Yue wanted to harm her children''s ministers? I don''t need to talk about it any more since it''s over. I did it for my own reputation. " Lin Shiyi said that naturally, he didn''t want to be proud of himself, causing the eyes of he Yusu and the Empress Dowager.


    But how did she know that after this, the Empress Dowager even wanted her to marry the emperor. If she had a concubine like this, and she was a member of the Lin family, she would not care about it any more.


    "Good boy, if there is such a virtuous and intelligent person as you in the harem, it will be the emperor''s blessing!" After hearing this, the Empress Dowager held out her hand and held Lin Shiyi.Her hands were soft and delicate, but they didn''t look like old hands.


    Just this sentence, but with a bit of oppression, let Lin Shiyi heart.


    The Empress Dowager has made such a clear statement, which Lin Shi did not expect.


    She waved her hand and shook her head abruptly. "Empress dowager, I haven''t thought of entering the palace yet!"


    "How about entering the palace? There are all kinds of delicacies, splendor and wealth. If the family loves you, it will naturally give you the best. The emperor also likes you and will give you the best. In the future, it will be yours for the women in the harem to fight for the position of breaking the head. " The Empress Dowager is smiling, the tone is gentle, tightly grasps Lin Shiyi''s hand, lets her unable to break free to move.


    It''s the first time that Lin Shiyi has seen such threats and inducements.


    "Empress dowager, I don''t want to..."


    "Why? I can''t imagine that you have such a high vision, but you can''t see the royal position? " But the Empress Dowager suddenly sank her face, and her face became very fast. She just had no smile. "Don''t you want to think about our Lin family?"


    As if he did not agree, is to abandon the whole world women want the position, as if he had abandoned Yu Su.


    You''re kidding! I''m not the daughter of the Lin family. I''m just a little commoner. Where can I enter the palace?


    Lin Shiyi is scared. This sentence can be said to the dying concubine, but not to the Empress Dowager.


    For a while, but I don''t know how to refuse.


    "I didn''t want to hear more, but it began to rain outside, so I had to come in first." Outside the door, but suddenly came he Yu Ning light voice.

 Chapter 158

    When Lin Shiyi heard this voice, he felt relieved. He turned around and saw that he Yuning had lifted the bead curtain and walked up to him to say hello, "see the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager looked unhappy. Seeing he Yu Ning coming, she released her hand and frowned, "Oh You''re here to greet me today. "


    "The Empress Dowager forgot her children''s ministers." He Yuning said with a smile and glanced at Lin Shiyi''s frightened look. He had already listened to what she had just said. "No wonder the Empress Dowager''s choice of wife for her brother is more important now."


    Lin Shi one stares big eyes, listen to He Yu Ning say so, pour is to push oneself to outside generally.


    If the He Yu Ning really wants to be like this, she will make trouble!


    The Empress Dowager listened to what he Yu Ning said, but she softened her look. She looked at Lin Shiyi and said, "Shiyi, you also understand. Everyone knows that you are the one who can serve the emperor the most."


    She doesn''t want to serve the devil. Lin Shi thought of it.


    "I just don''t know if Prime Minister Lin knows about it. In the end, I want to let him know." In the end, he Yu Ning suddenly opened his mouth and asked with a smile, "the prime minister just went to the study to report things. Later, the minister asked him to come for the Empress Dowager."


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager''s face sank.


    What is Lin Xuan''s attitude? How can she not know? Zuo just listened to Lin Shiyi''s meaning, but Lin Shiyi was not allowed to do it. So, where is there room for maneuver?


    , "Xiang Wang, you are very idle." The Empress Dowager said in a cold voice.


    He Yu rather smile, did not say more ha, on the Empress Dowager''s cold eyes, not afraid, "it is not, just want to come to such a good thing, Prime Minister Lin should also agree, son minister also think this thing is the best."


    "Why do you think it''s good?" Lin Shiyi finally can''t help but interrupt he Yuning. If he doesn''t speak any more, will he be ready to discuss with the Empress Dowager about what clothes to wear and what decorations to wear?


    Listen to this speech, he Yu rather tiny a Leng, pick eyebrow, didn''t expect Lin Shi a such anxious.


    The Empress Dowager was silent and looked at them coldly.


    As she got older, she saw more open and secret fights in the palace, and her heart was full of speculation. Now when she saw Lin Shiyi anxiously asking he Yuling, what came to her mind.


    "It turns out that you are in love with Xiangwang. No wonder the mourners keep saying that you don''t agree." In the end, she was cold, no longer eager.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He just said one word. How did the Empress Dowager think of this place? How did the mother and son look the same.


    She quickly waved her hand, "no, empress dowager, it''s not like that."


    After a pause, looking at the empress dowager, she was still a little suspicious, and then said, "my son, where do you fall in love with King Xiang? It''s Lin Yangyang, the elder sister of my family, who has admired King Xiang for a long time."


    She said, some confused ponder, unexpectedly did not have the reason to push Lin Yangyang out of the retaining wall.


    He Yu Ning hears the name of Lin Yang Yang, immediately then cold next face comes, no longer speak.


    Who is Lin Yangyang? The Empress Dowager knows very well that she is only the adopted daughter of the Lin family. If she wants to point it out to he Yuning, she will be happy.


    In this way, he Yuning can only marry an unidentified adopted daughter, which is also a kind of shame. He ignores his gloomy cold face and says, "in this case, if she really falls in love with this, the sad family can also decide to marry, and King Xiang is at the age to marry."


    "Empress dowager, my son wants to be happy for a few more years." He Yu rather the cold face on the bright face one Shan but pass, then then then lower the head to come, pretend to say lightly.


    "Nonsense, now you should get married, too." The Empress Dowager glanced at him, but she didn''t look at he Yuling. She just turned back to Lin Shiyi and said, "if your father agrees to this, I''ll tell the emperor that it''s up to the emperor in the future."


    In the end is the king of Xiang, Lin Yang Yang again poor also crown the reputation of the Lin family, now Lin Xuan and he Yu Ning against each other, it is difficult to ensure that he is not willing to marry the adopted daughter he Yu Ning.


    Lin Shi glanced at the empress dowager, but he felt embarrassed. Seeing how he Yuning treated Lin Yangyang, he knew how he hated him. He thought about it and didn''t dare to talk about it any more. He turned away from the topic. "Empress dowager, I heard that my mother''s health is not good these two days. I want to go back to serve her."


    After entering the palace for many days, Xue Zhifang''s body has really lost a lot, and Lin Shiyi is also worried about it.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t say anything about entering the harem. Instead, she looked at he Yuning thoughtfully. She didn''t know what to think. Unexpectedly, she let Lin Shiyi go.


    They walked out of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom together.


    Lin Shiyi grinned and looked at the gloomy he Yuling with some regret. He came up to him and said, "I didn''t mean to. Who knows the Empress Dowager cares about you so much."


    He Yu Ning glances at an eye, cold hum a, see Lin Shi one this kind of appearance, don''t want to talk, throw sleeve to walk far a bit.


    Lin Shiyi spat out his tongue and ran after him, joking, "it''s still a good thing. You should get married when you''re old. If it''s true, I''d like to congratulate you first...""That''s what you want me to marry her?" After a while, he Yu Ning opens his mouth and interrupts Lin Shi Yi''s words. In his words, he suddenly becomes more serious.


    Lin Shi one tiny one Leng, originally is to tease He Yu Ning, but didn''t expect to be asked so seriously by him, immediately language knot.


    If oneself say is, that doesn''t become He Yu rather to turn head to let empress dowager give marriage?


    After opening his mouth, Lin Shiyi never dared to say it.


    He Yu rather light smile, seem to be a stratagem to succeed in general, looking at Lin Shi a little hesitant look, in the eyes flash a trace of cunning, "in the end, you still don''t give up."


    "Nonsense! Don''t be self righteous. " Lin picked up a glance, some red face, waiting for he Yu Ning, turned to go.


    Just he Yu rather is looking at her figure, light smile, at last, but again frown.


    If Lin Shiyi didn''t say anything about the marriage, she would think of it.


    , who is so scary, has no personal side. She and Hsu Yu Su have long wanted to put an eyeliner around them.


    I think it''s a lot of trouble these days.


    Lin Shiyi finally got the chance to get out of the palace, and kept on packing up the salute. Even he Yusu didn''t dare to say hello any more. He turned around and ran out of the side door.


    The carriage stopped at the door. She got on the carriage in three or two steps. When the wheels rolled slowly, she was relieved.


    Finally left the land of right and wrong.


    Looking back, you can see the bright yellow glazed tiles and the scarlet palace walls. The green willows on the palace walls have been eroded bare by the cold wind. Two double flying swallows fly over the pale sky and separate at the end.

 Chapter 159

    Lin Shiyi felt a lot of emotion in his heart. He always thought that such a place in the palace was a place to enjoy pure happiness, but he didn''t expect that so many open and secret fights would wrap this gorgeous and rich place into a hell.


    She never wanted to come back. At the thought of it, Lin Shi turned around and urged the coachman to run towards the prime minister''s house.


    When people in the prime minister''s house got the news, they had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing the carriage coming slowly, the housekeeper welcomed it with his foot and put it under the carriage.


    Lin Shiyi leaned out of the curtain, but saw the housekeeper in front of him, a little stunned.


    "Go in, miss. The master and his wife are waiting for you." Said the housekeeper, smiling and bowing respectfully.


    Lin Shiyi stepped into the vermilion gate of the prime minister''s house and looked at the familiar plants and trees. He felt as if he had passed away.


    Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang are waiting in the hall. When they see Lin Shiyi coming, they are ready to bow down to say hello. Xue Zhifang stands up and holds Lin Shiyi in his arms. His eyes are red. "Good boy, you are suffering."


    "Mother." Looking up at Xue Zhifang, she did lose a lot of weight. Her pale face was tired, and her eyes were full of blood in her blue black eyes.


    Holding Xue Zhifang, Lin Shiyi saw that she was already lying on her chest and crying. Lin Shiyi felt guilty and thought that if she didn''t go to the palace, she would not have so much trouble.


    Lin Xuan stood up and supported his wife, sighed and looked at Lin Shiyi, "it''s too dangerous in the end. I won''t let you enter the palace in the future."


    "I don''t want to go to the place where people eat and don''t vomit any more." Lin Shiyi said in a soft voice. In retrospect, it was like a dream. If it wasn''t for the pain in her hand, she thought she was just a dream.


    "Just come back." Lin Xuan nodded, waved his hand to let the attendant come up, splashed water on Lin Shiyi to get rid of the bad luck, and ordered two strings of firecrackers at the door. It was a relief to do so.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect Lin Xuan to make such a big show, but he thought it was exaggerating. However, seeing that they were both dark and nervous, he didn''t say much.


    Even in the evening, there is a family banquet to celebrate Lin Shiyi''s return.


    Back in the East chamber, sitting on the familiar reclining chair, Lin Shiyi really felt safe at home.


    With a long breath, he turned to look at the busy mallow, but Lin Shiyi suddenly laughed.


    "Miss, you''re still laughing. I''m afraid I''m still flustered. I''m afraid I''ll let a few more people come to the palace later. It''s frightening." Said mallow with lingering fear.


    She is timid, once thought of that day he Yu Su to month imperial concubine''s punch and kick appearance and to month imperial edict under imperial concubine, then feel deeply frightened.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Lin Shiyi shrugged and didn''t know why he laughed.


    There are many experiences of surviving, but it''s hard to be as happy as today.


    She raised her eyes, looked around the clean rooms, and said, "no matter how good the palace is, it''s a place to eat people."


    "Anyway, miss, I think it''s better to be in the prime minister''s mansion." Mallow whispered, "it''s just that this time things can be regarded as God''s help. If your master didn''t come into the palace that day, you wouldn''t find the evidence that Princess Yue killed her children so soon."


    In a word, it''s really a big help.


    But when Lin Shi came back to his senses, he thought of the teenagers in the house. Although xingduzhou was very good, it was the people he wanted to cultivate. He should go to see them sometime.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xuan came slowly from the outside, looking worried.


    When Lin Shiyi saw that he was coming, he quickly got up and gave up his seat, but he was stopped by Lin Xuan. He came forward quickly and looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. Unfortunately, he saw the scar on Lin Shiyi''s wrist and frowned tightly.


    Lin Shiyi laughed, covered the trace with his sleeve, and said, "it''s the princess of the sun and the moon. It''s not in the way."


    "She conspired to hurt you. Even though she has been executed now, there are still people living in her family. I will not spare them!" After hearing this, Lin Xuan did not change his face. He said in a deep voice, with some anger, "I don''t care about this matter. I didn''t expect that the complicated things in the palace would put you at risk."


    "The emperor and Empress Dowager''s order, Father also helpless." Lin Shiyi said, but he saw that Lin Xuan was so taboo about things in the palace. He thought that the Empress Dowager would do everything possible to keep her in the palace. He didn''t know what Lin Xuan would do after he knew about it.


    At this point, he took the opportunity to tell Lin Xuan what the Empress Dowager said.


    Lin Xuan was so clever that he didn''t know what the Empress Dowager was up to. After hearing this, he didn''t speak for a long time, and then he slowly said, "what do you think? Do you want to enter the palace? "


    "Dad, my daughter has been thinking about this for a long time. She always doesn''t understand it. She only thinks that the palace is the most prosperous place and the place where she enjoys the most happiness. Later she understands the horror of that place. It''s hard to sleep when she only thinks about the scene of the emperor beating the imperial concubine. This palace is really not suitable for me." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said what he thought, but Lin Xuan''s face changed slightly when he Yu Su beat his concubine.She knew that even though Lin Xuan meant to respect her, it was inevitable that he would want her to marry the emperor''s family. Saying he Yusu in this way made him give up his mind, and then said, "but the Empress Dowager often said that, I feel afraid, but I don''t know how to refuse."


    "Don''t worry, my father will help you arrange it." After hearing this, Lin Xuan sighed, patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and said placidly.


    Now that Lin Xuan had said that, Lin Shiyi also put down his heart. He thought that if Lin Xuan spoke, the Empress Dowager would not say anything more.


    In the evening, the family banquet was full of people. Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that such a thing would stir up the whole prime minister''s house.


    Although several elder brothers around were in officialdom, listening to Lin Shiyi''s experience, they also sighed.


    "Fortunately, my younger sister is safe and sound. If not, I will not stop offending the people in the palace." Lin Yan, the eldest son of Lin Xuan, who has been an official for many years, says that he has some looks.


    Lin Shiyi laughed, but he didn''t expect the elder brother to be so indignant. He quickly said, "thank you, elder brother. But now things are over. I think I will be careful in the future. I won''t be in the muddy water any more."


    Lin Yan nodded and pursed his mouth tightly. He was the most careful person, just like Lin Xuan. What''s more, his elder brother was like his father. When Lin Shiyi met such a thing, he blamed himself for not being able to help.

 Chapter 160

    "This child still wants others to help himself, but he still wants to help others?" His mother said with a smile, but her dissatisfaction was clear at a glance. She covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and laughed, and looked coldly at Lin Shiyi and Xue Zhifang. "If you want me to tell you, let your father help, what can you do?".


    Lin Yan does not speak, listen to his mother said this sentence, some chat up, but did not respond.


    "I didn''t know I was an individual." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, knowing that the great aunt intended to embarrass the public, he gave the embarrassing situation back to the great aunt.


    As soon as the aunt''s face changed, she was told by Lin Shiyi. When she heard the sound of laughter coming from her aunts around, she felt embarrassed. Just as she wanted to explain, she was interrupted by Lin Xuan.


    "Today is a banquet for the safe return of Shiyi. Do you still have to quarrel at this time?" Lin Xuan frowned and said discontentedly, glancing at his aunt.


    That big aunt dare not open mouth, under the vision of Lin Xuan, low head, only attend to eat vegetables.


    Lin Shiyi laughs. He is used to this kind of house fighting, but if the aunt wants to embarrass herself and Xue Zhifang, she won''t agree.


    "If you want me to tell you, who is that lady? She can be called a lady. I think she is also rich. If Lin Shiyi didn''t do anything too much, how could he suddenly heap things on her? It''s said that a slap can''t make a sound. I''m afraid that she did something too much in the palace. Is it that she colluded with the emperor? " However, Lin Yangyang was not happy when he was born.


    Usually, she likes to see Lin Shiyi down. Now that Lin Shiyi meets with such things in the palace, it''s too late for her to be happy. She hopes that Lin Shiyi will be given death every day. But when the result comes out, she is surprised that it''s not Lin Shiyi who died, but the concubine Yue.


    I can''t help feeling disappointed.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and knew that Lin Yangyang''s personality was so good. If she ignored her, she would be more energetic and said, "how many times have you been in the palace, and how much do you know? You don''t know the imperial concubine''s silver and bedroom, do you? Why don''t you pretend to understand here? It''s a joke! "


    "You..." Lin Yang Yang was stunned. He didn''t know what to say after listening to Lin Shiyi''s sharp words.


    After the last time she fell from the pillar, I don''t know why it spread to the Empress Dowager. After hearing this, the Empress Dowager frowned for a long time, saying only that she would let Lin Yangyang take good care of her wounds and never enter the palace again.


    At this point, Lin Yang Yang had nothing to do.


    "I forgot that the last time you entered the palace, you were injured." Lin Shiyi said jokingly, with a bit of banter.


    Even Lin Xuan didn''t open his mouth when they didn''t speak. Lin Yang Yang blushed and felt ashamed. He stopped talking. As soon as he lost his chopsticks, he ran out.


    "Why are you angry with her? You know she is Seeing this, Xue Zhifang sighed, shook her head and let perilla persuade her.


    Said so, but did not say anything.


    It''s just an episode, and people''s rights should not have happened.


    When Lin Shiyi was full of wine and food and lost his temper, he was happy in his heart.


    When the king came to Xue Zhifang''s room to talk.


    Xue Zhifang sees Lin Shiyi come over and holds her hand busily. Finally, she has a chance to see if she is safe.


    "Niang, the food in the palace is good, but I''ve gained some weight." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, knowing what Xue Zhifang was worried about. "It''s my mother. How can I lose weight? It''s a little self reproach for my daughter. "


    "You don''t have to blame yourself." Listen to Lin Shiyi say, Xue Zhifang quickly said, with a long sigh, is to put down the heart, but still worried, "in the future, let your father go to the palace to talk about, don''t enter the palace, in the end is dangerous."


    "I know." Lin Shi had such a plan for a long time, but he didn''t tell Xue Zhifang what the Empress Dowager said, for fear that she would be worried.


    "Girl, this is too dangerous. You''d better stay at home and don''t show up in public. If you didn''t go to Yang''s house last time and save Mrs. Yang, how could it be now?" The Perilla behind her said that up to now, she still felt that the reason why Lin Shiyi met so many things was because she was no better than other aristocratic ladies.


    Lin Shiyi curled his mouth and didn''t speak. He knew that perilla was just like this and kept silent.


    When the next morning, he went out to the house.


    In the early morning, there were few people in the market. Lin Shiyi was in a hurry and didn''t bring anyone. He looked around the road and saw that the door of the house was closed. There were two big lanterns hanging on it, which should have been replaced by a ferry boat. It was a bit interesting.


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and laughed. There was a faint sound of sweeping the floor. She knocked on the door. After a while, she heard the door open gently.


    Yao Guang''s head popped out, his hair grew longer and longer, and his golden color was very striking at first sight.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He didn''t see him for several months, but he saw that the child was growing up more and more. A pair of peach blossom eyes flashed. Looking at Lin Shiyi, he saw the comer clearly and lit up immediately."Master." He startled way, white teeth red lips, raised the corners of the mouth to smile, eyes are all stars, opened the door, "you finally come!"


    Lin Shiyi saw that he was smiling. His appearance was lovely. His heart moved, but he thought of what he was doing. He quickly came back to himself and said with a smile, "yes, I''ll see you."


    "Good master." Yao Guang said with a smile and put down his broom. "I''m sweeping the floor. Master should get up."


    After that, he stepped forward and leaned on Lin Shiyi''s side, half squinting and joking, "the master should not have forgotten me, right?"


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know why he suddenly seemed to be a different person. He didn''t know that a boy of 16 or 17 years old was the easiest to change. What''s more, he seemed to be more and more strange after he followed the boat to practice martial arts.


    Don''t know how to answer, Lin Shiyi put out his hand to pat Yao Guang, a little flash, some dodged him, will go into the house.


    "What are you doing? What about keeping face But behind him came a sour voice, with alert, especially familiar.


    Lin picked up an eyebrow, sighed, but said, "don''t talk about it, be careful I hit you."


    Looking back, I saw Yang Huai leaning against the tree in front of the door of the house, with a wild look on his face. He still had bright red long clothes, high hair, and much taller than he had seen before.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Shiyi asked strangely. He wanted to come to Yang''s house. It was a long way from here. Yang Huai had nothing to do on weekdays. How did he come early in the morning.

 Chapter 161

    Yang huaidun, curled his mouth, did not say anything, just continue to just say, "is it not that I said, you just came here?"


    He would not tell Lin Shiyi that as soon as he knew that she was out of the palace, he would go to find someone at home. But he did not expect that he could not find Lin Shiyi so early. He only said that their young lady had gone out for a walk.


    Yang Huai didn''t believe that Lin Shi would come out for a walk for a while. Thinking about whether she came to this place, he wandered here with the idea of trying.


    Sure enough, I met Lin Shiyi.


    "Cut the crap and come in." Lin Shiyi is too lazy to answer Yang Huai''s boring questions, but he also hears the sour words in his words. He pushes the door open and turns around.


    Yang Huai pushed Yao Guang away and stood beside Lin Shiyi. He didn''t turn his head and glared at him. Then he turned and went in.


    Yao Guang stood at the door and watched them walk in together. However, he saw Yang Huai''s unusual attitude towards Lin Shiyi. Thinking of his cold eyes, he could not help holding his fist tightly.


    When the boat saw Lin Shiyi coming, he asked about the things in the palace. Lin Shiyi helped his forehead and said the things in detail again. After hearing the truth, he was relieved, "you child, if you are not lucky enough to find something, you will almost be planted there."


    Lin Shi a smile, but see Yang Huai also beside, it''s hard to say is actually he Yu Ning help her.


    "You are really lucky. If you were someone else, you would be killed by the emperor." Yang Huai cold hum a, say.


    Although I know something, I don''t know what happened. Now I''m surprised to hear Lin Shiyi say it, but I think it''s dangerous.


    Want to appease Lin Shi one or two words, but words to the mouth, but became such a blame.


    "If you are a girl, you will go to the palace when you have nothing to do. Do you know how many bad people there are in the palace? I thought it was a place to enjoy peace and happiness? " Yang Huai says again, it is to have the meaning that reproaches somewhat.


    Xingduzhou looked at the boy with a smile. He knew that he was the second son of the Yang family. But he didn''t expect that he was so smart. He looked a few years younger than Lin Shiyi, but he was still a bit of an adult.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and glared at Yang Huai, but he also knew that he was worried about himself, so he changed a smiling face and said, "it''s not true. The Empress Dowager always says that it''s good for me to stay and be the emperor''s concubine."


    "You still want to!" Yang Huai frowned, worried, and almost stood up. He didn''t know how Lin Shiyi was so ignorant, "do you have to wait until you go in and have the same experience as the concubine Yue, and then you will know what I said is right?"


    "I didn''t promise." Lin Shi picked an eyebrow and said with a smile. Looking at Yang Huai''s worried appearance, he said, "how can I marry the emperor? The most powerful man in the world. "


    "Nonsense Yang Huai glared and opened his mouth, but he thought that he was the emperor after all. He didn''t dare to be outspoken, but he didn''t want to turn his head.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and did not amuse Yang Huai any more. He looked up to see some teenagers standing at the door waiting to say hello. He said with a smile, "master''s training is good, and they all look more energetic."


    "That''s nature." Xingduzhou is very proud. Although there are only Lin shi11 apprentices in his whole life, he is his apprentice in the end. What''s more, there are many clever young people who are also gifted with medical skills. He teaches them some medical skills from time to time.


    Looking at Lin Shi''s coming, the teenagers all looked happy. They just looked up, but suddenly they saw Yang Huai treat each other coldly, and then they began to chat with each other.


    "Come in." Lin Shiyi said with a smile and reached out to greet several teenagers. Only when the teenagers saw this did they dare to walk up carefully.


    The pace of walking, it is a bit of Kung Fu.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the boat gratefully and said, "master, you have taught them martial arts."


    "We should lay a good foundation first." Xingduzhou said that although it was just a little rough, Yao Guang was the most gifted of the teenagers, and his kung fu was better than others.


    Because of this, xingduzhou always suspected that this young man actually knew martial arts, but after careful observation, he didn''t find anything wrong. He was really a gifted man.


    Tonglin Shiyi said this, she is not nervous, but a bit of appreciation, "since you are a gifted person, naturally it is better to cultivate students."


    "Have you found out his details?" But xingduzhou said in a low voice, "if not, he will bite back when he learns martial arts in the future."


    Yao Guang''s appearance is already striking enough. The people of the western regions are mysterious to the people of the Central Plains, but not to Lin Shiyi from the 21st century.


    After all, foreigners, she is not little contact.


    She waved her hand and took a look at Yao Guang. His light eyes were looking at him tightly, and he had heard what he had just said.


    "I believe him." Lin Shiyi said, looking at Yao Guang, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes.After hearing this, Yao Guang breathed a sigh of relief and showed a look of joy.


    "I believe everything. No wonder I was framed in the palace." Yang Huai murmured in a low voice, looking at Yao Guang''s coquettish face. He was very dissatisfied. Don''t turn your head and hum coldly, "so feminine, male and female, it''s the most ominous blade."


    "Stop talking." Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes and knew that when Yang Huaisheng was sulky, he would not hesitate to say anything. He reached out and hit him.


    Yang Huai''s eyes and hands quickly dodged, staring at Lin Shiyi, she actually because of a few servants and do it yourself?


    However, Lin Shi was moved by this attack and said with a smile, "since master has taught martial arts, why don''t you let them practice each other and see how they are doing?"


    After hearing this, xingduzhou was slightly stunned, pondered for a moment, then nodded, "well, let''s see how these children have learned."


    Everyone looked at each other and practiced martial arts for such a long time, but none of them had ever practiced in this way. They couldn''t help worrying.


    Lin Shiyi looked at them with joy in his eyes, but he didn''t regret buying several people at that time.


    In the end, seeing that the people were a little flustered, he said with a soothing smile, "you practice in groups. If you win in the end, I''ll come and compete with him myself."


    Then she looked at Yao Guang as if she had nothing in her eyes.


    Yao Guang stood up straight and looked up at Lin Shiyi. His heart moved.


    "Pass me first." At that time, Yang Huai stood up, his voice was cold and hard, blocking Yao Guang''s sight. On his uninhibited face, he was angry and provocative. Seeing Yao Guang''s look slightly stunned, he was very proud and raised his eyebrows, "how about it?"

 Chapter 162

    "Don''t do that. If you fight with them, I''m afraid you''ll beat all my people." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, some dissatisfied, stretched out his hand and pulled Yang Huai''s sleeve, "don''t be ridiculous!"


    Yang Huai curled his mouth and was very unconvinced. He rolled up his sleeve and showed his slightly rough arm. The fine texture of his strong muscles showed the excellent martial arts of the Yang family. "I''m merciful, at least I won''t kill anyone."


    When he said this, he looked at Yao Guang from time to time.


    Yao Guang calm face, frowning at Yang Huai so look, for a while did not speak.


    Hand, but secretly with strength, clenched into a fist.


    Yang Huai''s hostility to him, in his eyes, is so domineering.


    Lin Shiyi has a deep sense of this. After all, among the teenagers, their physique and physique are not all materials for practicing martial arts. If there are some gifted ones, they can learn medicine from the boat.


    Don''t look at Yang Huai, Lin Shiyi decided not to play around with him. Soon they were divided into groups one by one, but after several rounds, several teenagers were defeated. They were just the people that the boat was looking for.


    "Don''t beat them silly. They have some talent in medicine." He frowned and said to Lin Shiyi in a low voice, very dissatisfied.


    Lin Shiyi smiles and sees that the teenagers can''t do any harm even though they are beating and kicking. He calms them down in a low voice, but turns back to see that Yao Guang''s skills are obviously better than those of the teenagers.


    She was a little surprised. She had long heard what xingduzhou said about Yao Guang''s unique talent. She did not expect that he was so good.


    "Master, Yao Guang is really a plastic talent." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, with appreciation.


    When Yang Huai heard this, he turned his mouth and gave a cold hum. He turned his head and didn''t speak. He was staring at Yao Guang. In his eyes, he was alert.


    This young man is from the western regions. He has heard that the people in the western regions are extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that Yao Guang would be able to practice like this in a few months. Can he really explain it with his talent?


    Yang Huai couldn''t believe it. Looking at him all the way up, he threw several opponents to the ground, and some even had no fighting power.


    Lin Shiyi stood up with joy in his eyes. He went to Yao Guang, took out his silk handkerchief and handed it to Yao Guang. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It''s beyond my expectation."


    Yao Guang was a little embarrassed to smile. His sweat dripped down his golden hair and ran across his high nose. His body was hot because of the movement just now, and his white skin was a little red. He had a different style.


    Lin Shi was stunned for a moment. He thought to himself that all the men in the western regions are good-looking. It seems that they have been so since ancient times.


    Just wanted to say something more, but was tightly pulled back by both hands, wrist pain.


    She fell that hand, is to Yang Huai kick in the past, was Yang huaifei quickly grabbed, hit on the ground, wiped out the smoke, "you are crazy!"


    "What are you doing! Get out of my way Yang Huai said angrily. He went to Yao Guang''s side, pointed at him and said, "come here and practice with me."


    "I..."


    "Yang Huai!" Lin Shiyi sinks his face and looks at Yang Huai. He can''t be sure that he will beat Yao Guang with a broken arm and leg. But he can''t get a talented man. Lin Shiyi can''t bear to let him become Yang Huai''s partner.


    "You''re still talking for him." Listening to Lin Shiyi''s tone of blame, Yang Huai feels aggrieved. He clearly doesn''t want Yao Guang to get in touch with Lin Shiyi. Why is it his fault?


    Want to come, to Yao Guang''s exasperation is born more a layer.


    "I said no, that''s no, you..."


    "Master, I can." The young man''s voice was light and firm. Lin Shiyi was stunned. Looking back, he saw Yao Guang''s face firmly looking at Yang Huai, and Lin Shiyi''s eyes. Although there was fear, there was also fearlessness, "don''t worry about me."


    Lin Shi opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time. However, seeing Yao Guang''s firm look, he didn''t know how to refuse.


    Yang Huai can''t wait. Since Yao Guang wants to die, he''s very happy. He grabs Yao Guang''s wrist and starts fighting before Lin Shi can speak.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb and sees Yao Guang forced to resist Yang Huai''s unexpected attack. He stomps his feet in anger.


    When can Yang Huai calm down?


    But Yang Huai''s smile is more and more big, he knows Yao Guang is not his opponent, but he tries to resist the appearance, but feel some meaning.


    He likes tormenting the self righteous most.


    "You can''t even beat me. How dare you fight with Lin Shi?" Yang Huai said triumphantly, not listening to the movement in his hand, but asking in the voice they could only hear.


    Yao Guang paused for a long time and said faintly, "she''s so powerful, but she can''t even compare with you."


    Yang Huai said that if he killed one thousand enemies, he would lose eight hundred. He was choked by Yao Guang and couldn''t speak. He frowned and said angrily, "what do you mean? Nonsense, how can I beat a woman? Just look at her... "Said for a while, but feel why and he explained so much, cold face, increased the action in the hand.


    "Make it light!" Lin Shiyi''s voice came with reproach and impatience.


    Yang Huai was very disdainful. In his opinion, he was merciful, but he didn''t expect that the boy from the western regions looked fierce, which was just a soft persimmon.


    When Lin Shiyi saw that Yang Huai took his words as the wind in his ears, he didn''t pay attention to them. However, he saw that Yang Huai had knocked Yao Guang down on the ground. His fists were windy and raised a piece of dust. Lin Shiyi jumped one by one. He quickly drew forward and blocked Yang Huai''s hand.


    His fists were low, Yao Guang was a little embarrassed, his clothes were ragged, his swollen face was blue and purple, and he was panting. His pretty eyebrows were no longer angry.


    "Yang Huai! You are crazy! They said, "don''t touch him!" Lin Shiyi yelled angrily, and pushed Yang Huai away. Seeing his surprised look, he was more and more angry. Holding up Yao Guang, he felt that the boy''s soft body was pouring on him. His breath was weak, and he was even more angry. "Have a look for yourself!"


    "I didn''t make any effort!" Yang Huai angrily shouts a way, is also a irascible temper, now by Lin Shiyi such a fierce, but is more inexplicable.


    One eye Mou is gloomy, looking at Yao Guang who depends on Lin Shiyi''s tightly closed eyes.


    Yang Huai swears that he is absolutely merciful. Yao Guang seems to have good Kung Fu, but he only moves twice. Has he been lost in a coma?


    If he said it, he would not believe it.

 Chapter 163

    Lin Shiyi, however, was not. He looked at Yao Guang with his eyes closed, his face pale, his face blue and purple, and his lips cyanotic. His body was still shaking slightly, and he was even more angry. He looked back at Yang Huai''s disobedient eyes, held Yao Guang in his chair, and said, "I told you to be merciful, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s OK. You beat a good child like this, and you''re still here Doubt others? "


    "I said it wasn''t me! I''ve been lenient! " Yang Huai''s face sank in an instant. He didn''t like others to misunderstand him. What''s more, Lin Shiyi clenched his hands and made a creaking sound. His eyes with a blade gouged out Yao Guang''s face and squeezed out a few words with indignation.


    Lin Shiyi looked at Yang Huai coldly. He felt that he knew what kind of person Yang Huai was. He stood up and sneered, "what you said is light, how do you show mercy? I''m afraid if I don''t kill him, even if I''m disabled, I''ll be merciful, right


    "Lin Shiyi! Don''t talk nonsense. He''s a goblin. He lied to you Yang Huai was more and more upset. He raised his voice and walked two steps faster. He was about to shake Yao Guang''s thin shoulder. "Wake up, you liar!"


    Yao''s body was light, and he was hit by a burst of boxing. He tilted slightly and almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Shi quickly grasped Yang Huai''s fist, and could feel the heat on his fist. It was the skill that had not faded after he just took it. His cold eyes swept him away.


    Yang Huai staggered and stepped back two steps. He looked at Lin Shiyi strangely, so that he stammered, "you How dare you do it to me? For a goblin? "


    "I don''t want to talk to you much." Lin Shi said in a choking voice. He turned his head and gave Yao GUANG the liquid medicine to gently wipe the scar on his face. His face was full of pity.


    Yang Huai swung his sleeve, stomped his foot and hit the tree trunk in the courtyard. The tree shook twice and fell many withered branches and leaves to the ground, making a clattering sound, which startled the other teenagers.


    When xingduzhou saw that they were quarreling so fiercely, he rushed out to persuade them. He thought it was a young man laughing, but he didn''t come first. They were both arrogant people, especially Yang Huai. He said with a smile, "it''s a shame to make such a noise in front of so many people."


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly, put down the medicine bottle in his hand, and still did not let Yang Huai go, "it''s just that he is too cruel. How can a child of this age be so cruel? Do you think everyone is as popular as he is in Yangfu? Look how thin the child is


    "Say a fart!" Yang Huai said angrily, stomping his feet in anger. He didn''t know how to explain it.


    Xingdu boat waved his hand and patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder to persuade him.


    Finally, he looked back at Yao Guang and saw that he was thinking about something. He wanted to practice martial arts every day. Besides, he got up every morning to practice morning exercises and sweep the floor. How could he be so weak?


    "The child doesn''t seem to be so weak on weekdays. How could he be so weak today?" He opened his mouth suspiciously and looked up and down at Yao Guang who closed his eyes tightly.


    "How can you compare Yang Huai on weekdays? He''s killing people! " Lin Shiyi is still unforgiving.


    Yang Huai sat under the tree and didn''t want to talk. His gloomy eyes drifted on Yao Guang''s face and wanted to see something from him.


    For a long time, Yao Guang was still like this, and he was suspicious Isn''t it true that I''m too heavy?


    But there was some worry in his heart, and he would not open his mouth. All he could do was watch Lin Shiyi go to the side with a calm face. Finally, he had no choice but to open his mouth It''s me. I don''t know... "


    Lin Shiyi was so busy that it was already noon. He was hungry, but he didn''t want to leave because Yao Guang hadn''t woken up.


    Yang Huai stood on one side, covering his stomach. He came early in the morning and didn''t even have breakfast. Now Lin Shi ignored him, and he was embarrassed to leave alone.


    Xingduzhou grabbed the medicine bottle in Lin Shiyi''s hand. Seeing that Yang Huai looked like this, he said with a smile, "you''d better go to dinner. I''m here. What''s not to worry about?"


    Lin Shiyi thought it was the same. He eased his face a little. Looking back, Yang Huai stood in front of him without depression. He just looked awkward. Thinking of his arrogant son brother, he was humbled because of her. He was embarrassed.


    Yang''s family is also the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Yang Huai must have been respected and treated well since he was a child. I don''t know how to think about others. Lin Shiyi thought, sighed, but said, "OK, I''ll give it to my master. I''ll see the child again tomorrow."


    Then he glanced at Yang Huai and left first.


    Yang Huai was slightly stunned and raised his eyes, but he saw the boat winking at him. He immediately understood what he had learned. After leaving the boat, he rushed to chase Lin Shiyi.


    After seeing that both of them had gone far away, the smile of xingduzhou slowly faded down. Looking back at Yaoguang with his eyes closed, he said, "wake up, they are both gone."The young man frowned and gradually eased down. For a long time, he slightly opened his thin and cool eyelids. A pair of clear and shallow eyes revealed the essence and looked around.


    Appearance, where has just weak appearance.


    The boat hugged Yao Guang with both hands and shook his head? Do you think you''ll be happy when they quarrel like this? "


    Yao Guang was silent and chuckled, "master Xie helped me hide it."


    "If I don''t help you, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by Yang Huai soon. The young master of the Yang family has always been a general. I''m afraid you can''t escape from breaking your arm and leg." The boat said helplessly.


    Yao Guang patted his tattered clothes with a cold look, but he didn''t seem to care about what happened just now. He just said, "he can''t stand me. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid I can''t practice martial arts any more."


    That''s good. If you can''t fight, you''ll get the same result.


    "I can''t die." At last, Yao Guang said faintly. It sounds like he cherishes his life, but his tone is cold, but it seems that he doesn''t care at all.


    The child is strange after all. Xingduzhou thought in his heart that he felt as if he was thinking about something, which was out of tune with other teenagers. He just said something, but it didn''t look like what people of this age should say.


    What kind of identity is it? This strange boy from the western regions.


    They both looked embarrassed when they came to the door.

 Chapter 164

    Yang Huai, instead of being angry, caught up with Lin Shiyi and said, "you didn''t believe me just now. It''s hard for my face to pass."


    After hearing this, Lin Shi felt a little embarrassed, but he knew Yang Huai''s character. It was not easy for him to be so humble, so he waved his hand, "it''s just that I''m too worried, I''m afraid of death."


    After all, back to that thing.


    Yang Huai doesn''t want to quarrel with Lin Shiyi because of Yao Guang, so he talks about it.


    They said together and went back in a carriage.


    Because he had just had a fight, Lin Shiyi didn''t want to say anything to Yang huaiduo. When the carriage arrived at the prime minister''s house, he said good-bye and ran out of the carriage and into the house.


    But it''s strange that there are no guards and guards at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion today.


    Lin Shiyi felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, but he didn''t know where it was. Seeing that the people were looking a little dull, several housekeepers and maids were very careful and could not help stopping.


    After catching a housekeeper, Lin Shiyi lowered his voice and asked, "what happened? Why is it strange in the mansion? "


    The housekeeper trembled slightly. Looking up at Lin Shiyi, he was relieved. He waved his hand and said helplessly, "Miss, you are back. Hurry to persuade the master not to be angry. We all say it''s not you, just miss. But even so, the old man is angry."


    It''s strange to say that it''s not her but Lin Yangyang?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help thinking of a pair of Falcon like eyes. I glanced at myself sharply. My thin and cool lips said a few cold words.


    Is


    She left the housekeeper and ran to the hall in a hurry.


    Sure enough, the hall is full of people.


    Several bodyguards stood around, and the maid waited carefully at the door. When Lin Shi came back, they all seemed relieved and gave way.


    Xue Zhifang sat in the middle, his face was very blue, and his aunts were very careful. Only the eldest aunt looked a little proud, like looking at Xue Zhifang sarcastically.


    On the ground cushion, dropped a bright yellow silk, the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix seal is particularly eye-catching.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. He felt cold all over. Seeing the Empress Dowager''s order, he understood what had happened.


    "One." When Xue Zhifang saw Lin Shiyi coming in a hurry, he sighed and cried out in a weak voice.


    "Picked it up? It''s a good thing to come and congratulate you, miss The great aunt said, looking at the Yizhi on the ground, she said coldly, "it''s a good thing that the Empress Dowager married."


    "What?" Lin Shiyi was stunned. He picked up the Yizhi on the ground and unfolded it. However, it was the Empress Dowager''s words that arranged it neatly according to the scarlet handwriting. She only said that Lin Yangyang, the daughter of the Lin family, and Xiang Wang seemed to match and wanted to marry them.


    It''s just a thought. When Lin Shiyi saw this place, he was relieved for no reason. It seemed that his back was already covered with cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager is just a notice, not a marriage.


    Put down the scroll in the hand, Lin Shi once glanced at the proud look of the great aunt. She thought that the Empress Dowager really intended to marry Lin Yangyang to he Yuning, but she didn''t know what she thought.


    Inexplicably, a nameless fire rose. She put the Yizhi on the table, turned her head and said coldly, "the Empress Dowager hasn''t made the Yizhi yet. How can she say so? If you don''t mean that in the future, are you going to make others feel that we Lin family are eager to join the dragon and the Phoenix? "


    She knew why she was proud, but it was also because of herself.


    I am now the legitimate daughter of the Lin family. However, the Empress Dowager married Lin Yangyang to Xiang Wang. She really didn''t pay attention to the legitimate daughter of the Lin family.


    The eldest aunt is a woman. She doesn''t know what the Lin family and he Yuning are dealing with. She just wants to satirize Xue Zhifang. She can''t even compare with Lin Yangyang.


    The eldest aunt''s face was chatting. She didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi would dare to be so disrespectful to herself. For a moment, she couldn''t show her face. After hearing her arrogance, she said, "the meaning of the Empress Dowager has been made clear. Now she''s just looking at the meaning of the master. What''s the meaning of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix? King Xiang is at least a prince, a relative of the emperor, and our Lin family is also the general''s house, so only our Lin family can be worthy of it. "


    But Xue Zhifang turned around and was very upset. After listening to her aunt''s indifferent words, she changed her gentle appearance and said harshly, "what''s the master''s attitude? Didn''t you see it just now? I''ve been here for so many years. How come I''m still as ignorant as ever? "


    She seldom said such harsh words. She was really annoyed, but she was surprised by the big aunt and the others. Several people bowed their heads and didn''t dare to say anything more. Seeing that their mother and daughter were angry now, they just thought they were in a hurry and didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to worry about what other people think. It''s good for others to leave, but this matter still needs to be taken over. She sees Xue Zhifang sitting on the seat with her eyebrows rubbed wearily, and strides forward. Holding Xue Zhifang''s hand, she lowers her voice and says, "mother, what''s the matter now?""The Empress Dowager is a member of the Lin family. She also knows about the festival between your father and King Xiang, so it''s just a trial. But the emperor''s order can''t be violated. Since the Empress Dowager has this idea, if we overreact and insist on resisting, we''re afraid we''ll offend the Empress Dowager."


    Listen to Xue Zhifang''s meaning, Lin Shiyi''s heart clatters. Will Lin XuanZhen finally agree to marry Lin Yangyang to he Yuning?


    "No way!" Lin Shiyi said immediately. He raised his voice and turned pale. He was surprised by Xue Zhifang.


    She suddenly looked at her daughter with wide eyes. Seeing that she was pale and frightened, she reached out and patted her, comforting, "Shiyi, don''t worry. Your father hasn''t come to a final conclusion, but even if he agrees, we will protect you and won''t let King Xiang have the chance to frame you!"


    He Yuning framed her? Lin Shiyi doesn''t believe that her panic is not because of the hatred between he Yuning and the Lin family, but


    But if he Yuning really wants to marry Lin Yangyang, Lin Shiyi swears that he won''t say one more word with him all his life!


    "Where''s daddy?" Lin Shiyi asked again, calming down.


    She has always been calm, but did not think that now he Yu Ning''s things, chaos, and even almost suspect.

 Chapter 165

    Say up, also blame oneself, at that time the house of urgent feelings, unexpectedly pull out Lin Yangyang, just to avoid empress dowager to suspect oneself and he Yuning big relation.


    After leaving Xue Zhifang, Lin Shiyi hurried to the study, praying that Lin Xuan had not made up his mind yet.


    Lin xuanduan was sitting in the middle of the study, his face was very blue, and several attendants waited on him carefully, for fear that he would make the master unhappy again.


    Lin Xuan was seldom so angry. He was still normal when he received many orders from the Empress Dowager. But when the eunuch who sent the order left, he didn''t know who had no eyesight to see that he broke the teacup, so Lin Xuan got angry.


    Lin Shiyi went to the door, but he was relieved to see the attendant walk out quickly.


    Looking up at Lin Shiyi, he was stunned.


    The attendant, who always spoke with some weight in the Lin family, pulled Lin Shiyi to one side and said in a low voice, "Miss, why are you here now?"


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi had come down, so I wanted to ask my father." Lin Shiyi was a little confused and told the truth.


    The attendant stamped his foot anxiously, "Miss, don''t congratulate the master any more. The master is very angry about this."


    When did she say congratulations to Lin Xuan?


    Lin Shiyi said coolly, "I''m not so kind. It''s just inappropriate to think about it."


    After that, he became more and more angry. Do many people think this is a good thing? Lin Yang Yang that appearance also match of up He Yu rather don''t become?


    When he entered the study, Lin Xuan frowned and raised his head. He saw that it was Lin Shiyi who was coming. He eased his look slightly, but he was still not depressed. "Shiyi, you''re back."


    "Dad, why is your face so bad?" Lin Shiyi pretended not to know.


    "Alas..." Lin Xuan shook his head and looked at Lin Shiyi, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. This kind of thing in the government, in the end, he didn''t want to let the women''s family know.


    Lin Shiyi, however, sat on one side and said, "father, Yizhi''s daughter has also seen it. At the beginning, the Empress Dowager in the palace also said this thing. But her daughter has heard that the king Xiang and the Lin family are always incompatible. Now the Empress Dowager wants to point out the King Xiang to Lin Yangyang. Isn''t it right?"


    She was outspoken and knew what Lin Xuan was thinking. In this way, Lin Xuan was stunned. After thinking for a moment, she shook her head. "The meaning of the Empress Dowager is the meaning of the emperor. If we really refuse, it''s not offending the emperor."


    "The Emperor didn''t have such an idea. It was all the things that the Empress Dowager suddenly said when he asked King Xiang to say hello that day." Lin Shiyi says in a hurry, think of He Yu Su to smack tongue, then tell Lin Xuan about that day''s matter, but it is deliberately skip what he said.


    "Even so, how do you know if it''s what the emperor thinks?" Lin Xuan sighed, leaned back on the soft chair, raised his head, and his gloomy eyes were shining.


    In the end, no matter how powerful the Lin family is, they are just ministers. Now that they are in the limelight, it is inevitable that they will become popular. If they openly protest against the emperor, it will not be so simple.


    Lin Xuan thinks a lot. Although Lin Shi is worried, he can''t say anything. Listening to Lin Xuan''s meaning, it seems that he really agrees to marry Lin Yangyang to he Yuning.


    He opened his mouth and did not say anything, but he heard the housekeeper come in. He looked a little worried and said, "master, the king sent someone to come here."


    Lin Xuan suddenly stood up, tightly holding the armrest on both sides, pursed his mouth, his face was livid, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s to tell the master about the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi." Seeing Lin Xuan''s appearance, the housekeeper lowered his voice.


    Has he Yuning agreed? When he left that day, he still had a smelly face. Why did he suddenly figure it out?


    Lin Shiyi got up, looked at Lin Xuan and said, "Dad, maybe Xiangwang has something else to say! It would be better for them to come in and ask. "


    Lin Xuan calmed down and sighed. Naturally, he knew that. He waved his hand and asked the housekeeper to invite Xiang Wang''s people.


    Before long, Qingxian came with a servant in the palace. Both of them were his bodyguards.


    Seeing Qingxian, Lin Shiyi was shocked. He pretended to look at him calmly, but his eyes kept shaking. He just felt that the scene was a bit awkward.


    Green envy but look calm, bow to please, Mou Guang a little did not stay in Lin Shiyi''s face, just low head, voice is quite respectful.


    "What do you mean, Lord?" Lin Xuan came straight to the point and didn''t want to deal with it. Since he sent two attendants to answer, he was a little disrespectful.


    Qingxian nodded and said, "the Empress Dowager''s edict has also been received by the prince. But the prince is busy today and can''t enter the palace. He thinks that the Empress Dowager may not want to see him, so he can only ask the prime minister''s office for help."


    It''s too much to ask. What can he Yuling do that he can''t do? Lin Shiyi felt funny and turned his head. He wanted to hear what he Yuling thought with great interest.


    But Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows, sneered, and said with some disdain, "what''s the ability of the prime minister''s office to ask the king of Xiang?"However, Qing Xian lowered his voice, looked serious, and said, "King Xiang wants to ask the prime minister to intercede in the palace to dispel the Empress Dowager''s will!"


    This thing is done, pour also be like the manner of He Yu Ning.


    Lin Shiyi''s saliva almost didn''t come out. Unexpectedly, he Yuning had the courage to say it in the prime minister''s house, as if he was not afraid to give Lin Xuan a face.


    After all, they openly refused Miss Lin, and they couldn''t lose face.


    "The Lord has no idea of getting a wife yet. He doesn''t want to delay Miss Lin. he met Miss Lin several times last time. He just thinks that he is not the right person. If he wants to marry by force, he will destroy Miss Lin." Green Envy says again.


    Lin Xuan picked his eyebrows, but in a cold voice, "my daughter of the Lin family is so inferior, but she is not worthy of the king of Xiang."


    "The Lord never meant that. He just wanted to come here. At that time, he just said something funny, but the Empress Dowager took it seriously. If he said it to the emperor, I''m afraid the emperor would not agree." Green envy is still deep voice said.


    After hearing this, Lin Xuan''s look was slightly moved, but his voice was still cold, "the emperor doesn''t know about this? The Empress Dowager made a decree. How could the emperor not know? "


    Of course the emperor doesn''t know! That day only she and he Yuning were in the Empress Dowager''s palace! Lin Shiyi exclaimed excitedly in his heart. Listening to Qing Xian''s words like this, he Yu Ning''s attitude was firm, and he was even more happy. "Dad, since that''s the case, what do you want to do?"


    She couldn''t help but speak. She raised her eyes to see Lin Xuan frowning at herself. When she came back to herself, she shouldn''t have said such a thing either. They were slightly stunned, and then sneered, "speaking up, my daughter also wants to share my worries for my father."

 Chapter 166

    Lin Xuan not only heard that the Emperor didn''t know about it, but also began to think about it in his heart. He Yuning was so brave that he dared to let him go to the palace to intercede with the Empress Dowager.


    But then again, he didn''t like he Yu Ning, but he didn''t like he Yu Ning and the Lin family. The Empress Dowager insisted that he didn''t know about it.


    In this way, he also went to the palace to ask the Empress Dowager why.


    Seeing that Lin Xuan was wavering, Lin Shiyi made more efforts to persuade him, "Dad, I''ve always been tough. I don''t think my sister would like to get married like this. If there''s any trouble in the palace in the future, wouldn''t it make the Lin family face more?"


    She said so, but who didn''t know that Lin Yang Yang liked He Yu Ning?


    Lin Shiyi said that he was talking about Lin Yangyang, but secretly he meant he Yuning. How could Lin Xuan not know?


    But the people of the Lin family have been wronged in the Xiangwang''s house. Isn''t it a disgrace to the Lin family to say that? When he thought so, he had a conclusion in his mind.


    Just in front of he Yuning''s people, he didn''t want to show his meaning. He just waved and said faintly, "let me think about this."


    After that, I can''t bear what they are saying.


    Green Envy know Lin Xuan heart also began to worry, bow not to say, two people respectfully out of the study.


    Lin Shiyi is curious and finds a reason to leave. He catches up with them and blocks Qingxian''s way. He says with a smile, "is your prince in a good mood today?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Wang Ye is in a good mood." Green Envy said coldly, his face respectful, separated some distance, his green clothes, is against his cold face now.


    Lin Shiyi thought that he could act. After looking around, he lowered his voice and asked, "since the Lord is like this, didn''t he get angry when he received Yizhi?"


    Qing Xian glanced at Lin Shiyi, shook his head and said, "the Lord didn''t say anything, so he sent me to the prime minister''s house, and then I should go out."


    He Yu Ning unexpectedly so calm. Lin Shiyi is a little angry. He thinks that he Yuning will be furious and rush to the palace to ask the Empress Dowager to take back her Yizhi. But it''s not he Yuning''s character. I don''t know who he is.


    It''s probably Yang Huai. When Lin Shi thought of it, he turned his lips.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Green Envy see Lin Shiyi for a long time not to speak, lost in thought, said.


    Lin Shiyi came back, nodded and made way. "In that case, thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It seems that Miss Lin is very worried about the Lin family. She is really favored in the government. She just sat beside the prime minister and didn''t get reprimanded. I think the Lord will be relieved." Qingxian said in a low voice, looking up and down at Lin Shiyi, as if to say a respectful word.


    Lin Shiyi is a little embarrassed. Isn''t it because of himself that he cares so much?


    After waving his hand, Lin Shiyi didn''t dare to say anything more.


    It''s just a two-way walk to send them out. When they come back, Lin Shiyi sees Lin Yangyang rushing out of the West Wing room in a hurry.


    She deliberately hid behind the rockery and watched her go towards the East Chamber angrily. Maybe she was looking for trouble again.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, but he was a little annoyed. Originally, he was annoyed by Lin Yangyang and he Yuning. Now Lin Yangyang has to do something to annoy her!


    Quietly following Lin Yang Yang, Lin Shiyi wants to see what "good" Lin Yang Yang wants to do.


    In the East chamber, there should be only a little servant girl sweeping the floor.


    Lin Yangyang kicked open the vermilion door of the East chamber and began to shout, "Lin Shiyi, get out of here! You vicious man! Come out of here


    The little maid sweeping the floor in the yard was startled. The broom was unstable and fell to the ground. She looked pale at the fierce Lin Yang Yang coming and stepped back slightly.


    "Where''s Lin Shiyi?" Lin Yang Yang side eye, stare big eye to see small servant girl, gnash teeth to ask a way.


    He looked like he wanted to kill Lin Shiyi.


    The little maid winced, opened her mouth and said in a low voice, "miss is out..."


    "Out?" Lin Yangyang sneered and looked up at the closed door of the East chamber. If she really went out, she sat on the stone stool at the door and said, "naturally, she went out and spoke ill of me to her father. She was jealous that I was going to marry King Xiang. What a cruel heart! I will never let her go today! I''ll wait for her here! "


    How can the news spread so fast? Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled. Qingxian left the prime minister''s house just before he left. Lin Yangyang''s back foot already knew about it and came to confront him.


    I don''t know who leaked the news, but now Lin Yang Yang is so difficult to sit here. Lin Shiyi still feels a little headache.


    After pondering for a moment, he turned to mallow and said, "if you call dad to come here for a while, you will see that Lin Yangyang seems to be rushing to the East chamber."


    Mallow had some worries, for fear that Lin Shiyi would not be able to deal with Lin Yangyang alone.Lin Shiyi went to smile, with a bit of contempt, "I can''t deal with Lin Yangyang? Joke, she can''t hurt me. "


    After that, I patted mallow''s hand to show comfort.


    Mallow knew what kind of character Lin Yangyang was. She was honest after being taught a few times after Lin picked up. She just looked at Lin Yangyang''s appearance, as if she had returned to that time. It was terrible.


    She didn''t dare to stay more. She picked up her skirt and ran to Lin Xuan''s room in a hurry.


    Lin Yangyang sat in the courtyard, looking at the gorgeous decoration of the East chamber and the lush trees, which made him jealous.


    Caiyun, his big servant girl, suddenly runs into the west chamber and tells himself that Xiangwang sends someone to cancel the marriage, asking Lin Xuan to refuse.


    Lin Yang Yang was so anxious that he ran out to ask Lin Xuan if it was true. But Caiyun quickly took Lin Yang Yang''s hand and lowered his voice. He said mysteriously, "it''s said that the eldest lady has gone to the master''s study and hasn''t come out yet. That''s what my aunt''s maid told me when she just came out! When she saw the young lady coming out, she looked very happy


    This kind of secret poke means something. Needless to say, with Lin Yangyang''s head, we can think of why.


    He didn''t think much, so he went to Lin Shiyi.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t know where to go and didn''t come back for a long time. The little servant girl was afraid of her and didn''t dare to come forward. No one came to bring tea and water. Lin Yangyang was thirsty.


    "No vision? Don''t you know if Miss is thirsty? " Caiyun stood behind Lin Yangyang and asked.

 Chapter 167

    She looks down on these little maids who sweep the floor. They are the girls with lower status in the prime minister''s mansion. Even if they are bullied, no one will come out.


    Therefore, in ordinary days, he endured Lin Yangyang''s bullying, but Caiyun also developed such a character.


    The little servant girl trembles slightly and looks at the cold eyes of Caiyun in horror. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Thinking about it, facing two pairs of sad eyes, he lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I dare not go in. I dare not open the door without my lady''s command."


    "Nonsense! You are on purpose. Is there no tea anywhere else? I think you are steering at the mercy of the wind. Now that you have a young lady, you dare to put your nose on Miss Lin. if you don''t, I''ll tell my aunt later, and I''ll let you all go away! " The words of Caiyun crackled smoothly. I think it has been said many times.


    Lin Shiyi turned her lips and sneered. She thought that the eldest aunt had some rights to manage the prime minister''s office. It was only because Xue Zhifang was not in good health at that time. Now she is threatening people with something. Isn''t she ignoring Xue Zhifang?


    "That''s not what I mean!" The little servant girl was in a hurry. She didn''t know what to do. But the servant girl who watered the flowers came up behind her and stopped her with a cold look. "The young lady said that if she couldn''t do it, then she couldn''t do it. If the big aunt came, then she couldn''t do it either!"


    This servant girl''s character is a little interesting. Lin Shi thought of it. Why didn''t he think that there was such a servant girl with personality in the East chamber for such a long time?


    She looked at the servant girl with great interest, but found that she was really familiar. However, she had been cleaning the courtyard all the time and had no chance to enter the inner room of the East chamber.


    The little servant girl turned her head and looked at the servant girl in horror. She pulled her sleeve and said, "Kalan, you are crazy. What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Don''t turn your head and look at them coldly. She says angrily, "this is the rule of the East chamber. Unless the master and his wife come, we won''t open the door!"


    "It''s really against the sky, and there are such servants. I''ll tell my mother later that I''ll sweep you out of the house!" Lin Yang Yang was angry to sit up, pointing to Jialan''s nose began to scold, the girl''s mouth, but also can say so many dirty words.


    Jialan didn''t say much, but still standing in the same place, Lin Yangyang became more and more angry, grabbed the broom in the hand of the little servant girl, and rushed to Jialan.


    "What are you doing in my yard? Lin Yangyang, what do you want to make trouble about? " Lin Shiyi doesn''t want Lin Yangyang and others to make trouble in his east chamber. He doesn''t want to see his servant girl wronged, so he doesn''t listen any more. He goes into the East chamber and says angrily.


    Lin Yangyang came back to see Lin Shiyi look at himself with disgust. He was not angry. He came back to see what he was doing. He turned around and rushed to Lin Shiyi, "you bitch! You are the one who hurt me


    This action surprised everyone.


    Lin Shiyi flashed a little and looked at Lin Yangyang with a smile. His face was full of fun. He liked to see Lin Yangyang''s angry look most. When she rushed past him, she didn''t forget to push him and let him fall.


    "Unfortunately, the new pink dress is rotten again." Lin Shiyi smacks his tongue, shakes his head and says sadly.


    Caiyun was startled and quickly helped Lin Yangyang up. She was so disheartened that she didn''t have the temperament of a lady from a rich family? Lin Shiyi thinks that Lin Yangyang''s life is just good.


    "Lin Shiyi!" Lin Yang Yang, who stood up, did not give up. He was even more annoyed when he lost someone in front of so many people. He threw away the broom with one hand and pulled Lin Shiyi''s hair with the other.


    A shameful way to fight. As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he was very disdainful. He grabbed her slender wrist and folded it toward her back. Then Lin Yang Yang broke off and put his body and hand on her back, whining in pain.


    "If you don''t want to give up, get out of here!" Lin Shiyi said angrily behind her, feeling a little bored. After all, she was the adopted daughter of the Lin family, and she didn''t dare to lay a heavy hand on her own. She could only watch her cry so heartbroken that it filled her ears. It was really grinding.


    After releasing his hand, Lin Yang Yang staggered and rubbed his arm.


    Her hair was scattered, her face was dusty, her clothes were scratched, and she was clinging to the fallen leaves on the ground. It was very funny.


    "Why did you harm me?" She asked reluctantly.


    Lin Shiyi helps the forehead, don''t want to answer this boring question, this matter is he Yuning himself to find someone to say, he just happens to be in the middle of the study, how come he framed her?


    "Lin Shiyi, you have gone too far. When you come to the Lin family, you have everything. Cunt, you cunt Lin Yangyang creaked and said a lot of words, as if he had bullied her half.


    Some people can''t say clearly when it comes to death. Lin Shi thought of it.


    "What''s the matter?" At that time, Lin Xuan''s serious voice came with some reprimand.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Lin Yangyang''s embarrassed appearance, and his face was even worse, with some disgust.


    Lin Shi turned his head and was looking at Lin Xuan coming. He was in a hurry with mallow''s look on his side. When he came forward, he was surprised to find that Lin Yang Yang was in such a mess.I didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi really started with Lin Yangyang.


    Looking at Jialan standing on one side, her face is not good, and her heart is tight. Jialan wants to be impatient. Just because of this, when she first arranged it, her aunt just put Jialan in the yard to sweep the floor. Now she seems to offend people again.


    "Daddy." Lin Shiyi turned his head and sighed. He looked at Lin Xuan helplessly, with a self-evident look. Others could see what had happened.


    "Dad! Lin Shiyi harms me However, Lin Xuan still had an opening in front of him, and Lin Yang rushed over, crying and making noise. He pointed at Lin Shiyi and said, "she''s just jealous of me. She won''t let me marry King Xiang. She''s just jealous!"


    On hearing this, Lin Xuan''s face was even more livid. When he came to Lin Yangyang, he suddenly said angrily, "who told you about this?"


    Seldom did he get so angry that even Lin Shiyi was startled by his voice, let alone Lin Yangyang.


    Lin Xuan is just bothered by this matter. Lin Yangyang just doesn''t know the current affairs and bumps into the muzzle of the gun. No wonder Lin Xuan doesn''t like him so much.


    Lin Yangyang didn''t expect that Lin Xuan would be furious and shiver. He looked back at Caiyun and pointed to her, "Caiyun said it! Caiyun told me! "


    Lin Shi glanced at Caiyun and was surprised. He raised his eyes to see Lin Xuan''s cold eyes. Suddenly he heard him say, "how should I deal with the maid''s disorderly talk?"

 Chapter 168

    "Go back to the master, you should drive out." Said the attendant in a low voice.


    Caiyun''s face turned pale with fright, and his words were not sharp. He didn''t expect that Lin Yangyang turned his head and sold himself to Lin Xuan. With a soft leg, he knelt down on the ground, "it''s not what the maid said! It''s not a slave! I heard it by chance


    "If you spread a false message, the crime is more serious." Lin Xuan coldly looked down at the master and servant.


    Lin Shiyi went to one side and looked at Caiyun suspiciously. He was also surprised.


    "There are only me and dad and other attendants in the study. Did Caiyun really see me coming out of the study?" Lin Shiyi lowered his voice and asked.


    "The West Wing room is so far away from the study. There''s nothing wrong. Caiyun won''t pass." Said the mallow on one side.


    Lin Shiyi thought that even if Caiyun had the courage, he didn''t dare to make a fuss. What''s more, there was no news in the west chamber. If you think about it carefully, someone must have told you.


    She whispered to Lin Xuan about her worries. After hearing this, Lin Xuan was stunned, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a while, it seemed that he thought of something and then slowed down. However, he pointed to Lin Yangyang harshly, "these two days, you have a good reflection in the west chamber. The Dowager''s marriage is just talking about it. You have never made a promise, but you hate to get married. It''s embarrassing to say it! You''ll never get out of the house if you talk nonsense again


    Looking back at the bodyguard behind him, he said mercilessly, "the West Wing room is strictly guarded these days. Miss Lin wants to rest in the room!"


    "Dad, no, Dad, don''t be angry. Please forgive me!" When Lin Yang Yang heard that Lin Xuan was so determined, he rushed up and wanted to explain something. But now, Lin Xuan felt that Lin Yang Yang was being humiliated.


    Fortunately, the people of Xiangwang didn''t see this scene. Such a daughter, even if she married out, lost the face of the Lin family.


    Lin Yangyang was dragged away. He just looked back with fierce eyes. He wanted to hate Lin Shiyi a little more.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t care about these. Anyway, even if he doesn''t make trouble, he will be hated by Lin Yangyang for no reason.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" Mallow knows that Lin Shiyi wants Lin Xuan to take it because he wants to deal with Lin Yangyang, but it''s rare for Lin Yangyang to be so excited and lose his integrity.


    But for the sake of speaking, Lin Shiyi pursed a smile and looked back at Jialan. Looking up and down, he felt that she was smart and just a smart servant girl.


    He came forward and said with a smile, "when were you here? Was it transferred from this period of time? "


    "Miss Hui, the maid has been cleaning here. It''s arranged by the big room." Jialan said faintly. She raised her eyes to Lin Shiyi and looked down at the bottle gourd watering in her hand.


    It''s the big room again. Lin Shiyi always sees the big aunt''s figure in today''s uproar.


    "Why is the arrangement of my maid in my room made by me?" Lin Shiyi looked back at the mallow and wondered.


    She thought Xue had arranged all this.


    "At that time, my wife was still ill. Before the young lady came, she had been in charge of the family for some time."


    "No wonder when my mother is well, that woman finds fault every day and makes sarcastic remarks." Lin Shiyi murmured to himself, thinking of the face of his aunt, he felt a little disgusted. "I think her appearance is intentional."


    Mallow bowed his head and looked back at Jialan. He didn''t know whether Lin Shiyi meant to like Jialan or dislike it.


    Jialan looks light and doesn''t care about her appearance.


    Finally, Lin Shiyi suddenly laughs. He thinks that the girl is very interesting and sharp. He thinks of Fang Cailin and Caiyun''s shriveled appearance. He says, "do you want to work in the office?"


    "Miss Hui, I''ll listen to her arrangement." Jialan bowed her head, but she didn''t look surprised. Her face didn''t change much, and her voice was flat, just like just now.


    However, mallow frowned and seemed to stop talking. But since it was Lin Shiyi''s order, she could not say more about it.


    As soon as Lin Shi saw it in his eyes, he didn''t know what to do. After arranging things, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    I''m a little tired after such a fuss.


    At night, mallow walked into the room carefully.


    "Miss, Jialan has gone to pack up. Do you want her to watch the night?" She asked softly, looking worried.


    Lin Shi picked up his eyebrows and looked at things on the reclining chair with his legs up. After pondering for a moment, he put down his book and said, "you seem to have something to say to me."


    "Maidservant..."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Lin Shiyi interrupted the explanation of Mallow and said lightly.


    Mallow sighed, looked at the outside still sweeping the floor of Karan, lowered his voice and said, "Karan was one of the big servant girls, which was very popular with her wife, but at that time she was on duty in the big aunt''s room, and the big aunt insisted that she hook, lead the big son, and found the lost sachet in her box, but because she was quick, the lady didn''t want to Let her leave, but under, can only let her become the little girl of miscellaneous"No wonder that temperament just now, it doesn''t seem to be a miscellaneous person." Lin nodded and said thoughtfully.


    "Aunt zisu liked Kalan the most in those years, but since then, Kalan has become sharp and sharp. She always looks coldly at each other, and her words are ugly. Just now when you said you wanted to let Kalan in, I was worried that she would bump into you." Mallow whispered, quite worried.


    Jialan''s character is opposite to that of mallow. Lin Shi has been looking for a tough maid for a long time. After all, mallow is too gentle sometimes and always looks down upon.


    Thinking about it, he laughed and waved his hand.


    Even if it''s irritable, I''m not afraid. Jialan''s character is really suitable for doing things for myself.


    "No harm, you go to rest first, today, let her come to watch the night." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, lying on the bed, looking at mallow standing at the door with a worried face, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, if there''s something really wrong, I''ll call you here, OK?"


    "In this case, I''ll rest in the small room next to you. If there''s anything, I''ll call you." Mallow listen to Lin Shiyi said so, also can only answer, but there are still some worried appearance.


    I don''t know what kind of character Jialan is and how to worry about mallow.


    Mallow put out the candle, not a moment, outside a person slowly came, should be Jialan.


    Lin Shiyi sat up and saw that Jialan''s body hesitated. He couldn''t help waving, "come and sit next to me."

 Chapter 169

    "Yes." Jialan''s faint voice came, sitting quietly at the head of the bed, silent.


    Lin Shiyi is very interested. He looks serious and sits upright in his chair. He can''t help laughing. "How can you be so nervous? Don''t you want to come to watch the night?"


    "No, it''s just that I haven''t been on a vigil for a long time for fear of falling asleep." Jialan pause, tone quite some embarrassment.


    Zhiqiu recalled what mallow said and pondered for a moment, "it doesn''t matter if you''re going to sleep. Anyway, there shouldn''t be anything wrong."


    "Thank you, miss." Jialan said softly, although the tone was cold, it was not aggressive to Lin Yangyang in the daytime.


    "You are no better than in the daytime." Lin Shiyi thought about it and asked in a low voice.


    Jialan''s body is slightly stiff. Thinking of the morning, she closes her eyes and sighs. She seems to be thinking about something.


    A moment later, she said in a cold voice, "she''s just fawning on the big house."


    "Why?" What she should say is Lin Yangyang. It''s a strange thing that Lin Yangyang fawns on his aunt. They don''t seem to have much communication on weekdays.


    Jialan snorts coldly. She thinks that Lin Yangyang is cold in her eyes. When she recalls the absurd things she did in the prime minister''s house, she always thinks that Lin Yangyang is a failure in the prime minister''s house.


    "At the beginning, his wife was seriously ill, and Lin Yangyang began to curry favor with the housekeeper''s aunt. They colluded with each other, but the maid couldn''t see it. Once she offended her, she found a reason to drive me out."


    "In that case, I think so. You should not be like that." Lin Shi one tiny one Leng, listen to Jia Lan tone more and more bad, quickly pacify a way, "big brother is not that kind of person."


    Just talking about Lin Yan, Jialan''s look changed slightly. There was a touch of sadness in her eyes. Fortunately, the sky was dark and not found.


    With a long sigh, she sat on the chair, thinking only about her past life. Now even Caiyun dares to step on her head and brag. She really has a chicken feather in her hand.


    "Miss, there is no peace in the prime minister''s house." Jialan said in a deep voice, the more time she spent, the more she felt that this place was really unbearable.


    Lin Shiyi of course knows the reason, but from a maid''s mouth to hear this sentence, it is inevitable to be a little surprised, did not expect that Kalan has seen everything so thoroughly, dumb smile, reached out and patted her shoulder, relaxed way, "all say you are sharp, I think it is not so, but rest assured, I will treat you well."


    Jialan was slightly stunned. She felt that the hand that Lin Shiyi had patted was a little stiff and rustling. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. In the night, she lowered her head and sat quietly on the chair.


    Kan Kan, with a smile.


    Since that day, Lin Shiyi has never seen Lin Yangyang again, and I don''t know if Lin Xuan really said it to the Empress Dowager. However, it seems that this matter has been completely turned over. It seems that everyone in the prime minister''s house has never happened and never mentioned it.


    But Lin Shiyi was wrong.


    A few days later, Zhongyuan Festival is also a big day in Southern Jin.


    Originally, there was a banquet after the sacrifice in the palace, but Lin Xuan said that the National Treasury was in deficit. This year, the banquet was cancelled, just a simple sacrifice.


    Although Lin Shiyi didn''t want to, she was the daughter of the Lin family. She could only follow Lin Xuan to sacrifice.


    Fortunately, during the whole ceremony, we didn''t see the Empress Dowager and he Yusu, so we didn''t have to face each other.


    Lin Xuan thought that he was also worried about this. He asked Lin Shiyi to wait in the side hall. After the sacrifice, he hurried down the altar and changed his clothes to come back.


    Lin Shiyi also thinks it''s so good. After all, he doesn''t need to hear the Empress Dowager''s inquiry any more. He doesn''t even see him. Otherwise, with his character, he should sneer at himself.


    Sitting in the carriage, Lin Shiyi felt relaxed.


    In the following days, there should be few festivals to enter the palace.


    "The young lady is so happy." The body side of the mallow said, know why, low voice and Lin Shiyi joke.


    Lin Shiyi raised his lips, and the master and servant looked at each other with a smile.


    Jialan sat on one side and didn''t speak, but she saw mallow and Lin Shiyi talking about what they knew, and her heart was empty.


    When he returned to the prime minister''s residence, it was still early. Lin Shiyi was waving his sword in the courtyard. He just felt comfortable.


    The sword is waving like clouds and flowing water. Lin Shiyi has created a lot of moves based on his martial arts in modern times. He thinks that although the swordsmen were powerful in ancient times, they were not old-fashioned moves. He is thinking carefully, and suddenly he hears a quick knock on the door.


    She was slightly stunned. She stepped heavily on the ground and made a dull voice. What she had thought was also startled by the sudden knock on the door. With a slight shaking of her hand, the tiger''s mouth was shocked and the sword fell to the ground.


    Mallow and Kalan are surprised, and hurry to check. Kalan goes straight to the door to open the door, but the housekeeper looks in a hurry."What''s the rush! The young lady is frightened She sank her face and said impolitely. She drank angrily at the housekeeper, but he was at a loss.


    Looking up at Malva rubbing Lin Shiyi''s arm, he realized what had happened. He waved his hand in horror and explained, "no Excuse me, miss. It''s really urgent. It''s only for the small ones! "


    Lin Shiyi frowned. He was discontented, but he still kept his anger and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    But the housekeeper sighed and said, "the Empress Dowager It''s the Empress Dowager


    "The Empress Dowager''s Yizhi has come down again?" Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled. He put aside his anger and hurried forward to ask.


    "It''s not the Empress Dowager''s will It''s the Empress Dowager! Come in person Said the housekeeper, trembling in his heart.


    The Empress Dowager seldom goes out of the palace, let alone comes to the prime minister''s house.


    People present, including Karan, who had always been cold, all showed a look of surprise.


    Lin Shiyi is even more shocked. Is it difficult for the Empress Dowager to come in person this time, or is it because of Lin Yangyang and he Yuning''s failure?


    "It''s almost time for me to be a child. The master and the lady are still preparing. Let''s change clothes, too." But the housekeeper said anxiously, scratching his head without a few hairs, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Isn''t it a big deal that the Empress Dowager arrived in person?


    When the housekeeper left in a hurry, Lin Shiyi was still standing in the same place, as if in a dream.


    Hands, also become cold.


    The reason why the Empress Dowager came here is unknown to others, but she knows very well.

 Chapter 170

    It''s not because of He Yu Ning and Lin Yang Yang, or because of her and he Yu Su.


    Back to the room, the heart, but more angry.


    "Why does she always let me go! Don''t let go of Lin''s daughter! We must be of some use! " She said fiercely, sitting in front of the bronze mirror and looking at her ferocious face.


    If you really want to force people like this, I really want to leave.


    "Don''t be angry, miss." Jialan combs Lin''s hair behind her. It''s quite comforting. She just turns around, but she turns cold again. "Isn''t that the case in the palace? Others are flocking to it, but they don''t even have the right to be annoying. "


    Lin Shiyi frowned, but he looked cold in the bronze mirror. He seemed to hate the imperial palace. He was a little inexplicable.


    Seems to be aware of their own words some wrong, Jialan quickly shut up, no longer say anything.


    He bowed his head and carefully combed Lin Shiyi''s hair.


    The master and the servant were worried about each other, and Lin Shiyi didn''t really realize that it was true until mallow took the robe.


    The prime minister''s office was already busy, but because of the hurry later, there was no way to arrange it.


    When Lin Shiyi came to the hall, he saw Lin Xuan sitting quietly with a cold face. He should be very unhappy.


    Beside him, Xue Zhifang also had a sad face.


    Looking up at Lin Shiyi coming, he just showed a smile, "Shiyi, you''re coming."


    "Mother, what''s the matter." Lin Shiyi was puzzled. He sat on one side and asked in a low voice.


    Before Xue Zhifang could speak, Lin Xuan sighed and said, "I should have thought that the Empress Dowager is such a character."


    "What you said that day is not good?" Xue Zhifang looked back and said anxiously.


    "She just said that she would think about it, but she didn''t expect to come directly to the mansion." Lin Xuan said helplessly, looking up and down at Lin Shiyi, with some apology in his eyes, "Shiyi, I just want to come here this time, and I can''t escape."


    "It''s OK, Dad. If there''s really something, it''s also the daughter''s business. I''ll make it clear to the Empress Dowager." Lin Shiyi''s heart churned and became more and more irritated. What he hated most in his life was the pursuit of others. If he had been in the past, he would have drawn a sword to meet him.


    But now this place, if you offend the empress dowager, I''m afraid the whole Lin family will be killed by themselves.


    All the people in the forest house, except Lin Yangyang, were waiting in the lobby.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the voice of the guard of honor was vaguely heard.


    The eunuch''s shrill voice came from the door, and Xue Zhifang rushed forward to meet her with her family members.


    Not for a moment, I heard the carriage dada. A bright yellow carriage with jewels and emeralds was parked at the door of the prime minister''s house. Dozens of bodyguards were guarding it. The maid carefully took the silk pony and helped the Empress Dowager to get down the carriage.


    As soon as they saw the Empress Dowager coming out, they all knelt down in a hurry to say hello. Lin Shiyi thought it was very nice. Seeing the familiar face of the empress dowager, he was surprised and lowered his head in a hurry.


    "Get up." The Empress Dowager''s familiar voice came. She looked down at the female dependents in the prime minister''s house. Her eyes rested on Lin Shiyi, showing a little displeasure. "Shiyi, I have not seen you for a long time."


    It''s not long since I came out of the palace! Lin Shiyi thought to himself that the Empress Dowager was blaming her for not entering the palace.


    As he stood up, he said respectfully, "my son has been really busy these two days, but he is also thinking about the Empress Dowager. He thought that since he would like to see the empress dowager, he didn''t expect to see her all the time."


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager laughed twice. She didn''t know what it meant, but she didn''t see her emotion. She looked around a week and asked a few of her family members, "OK, let''s all go in. The AI family is coming here because of something. There''s no need to make such a big fuss."


    Having said that, he went ahead.


    Lin Xuan and his son are waiting in the middle of the hall, with a screen in the middle, waiting for the Empress Dowager''s order.


    After the screen was taken out, the Empress Dowager half squinted at the people in front of her, thinking that the Lin family didn''t give birth to more daughters. All of them were sons, and her tone became more and more discontented. "I''m sorry, I''m still coming to my brother''s home for the first time."


    "The Empress Dowager is very serious. My humble home is too small. Naturally, I dare not pull down my face to let the Empress Dowager come over." Lin Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Even if they are brothers and sisters, they have to treat each other with courtesy. This feeling is too strange.


    Lin Shiyi stood quietly behind him without saying a word. His brother and sister looked a little similar. Even their tone and manner of speaking overlapped in surprise.


    On the high seat, Lin Xuan could only sit on it on weekdays.


    Now the Empress Dowager sat quietly, straightened up and looked at the people below with a flat look.


    Good tea was placed on the table. The maid poured it diligently. However, she saw the Empress Dowager take a sip of tea and look up at Xue Zhifang with a smile. "What''s the matter with her these days?""Thank you for your concern. It''s almost over." On hearing this, Xue Zhifang quickly replied.


    "Yes, your daughter is a lucky star. After she came, you were all well." But the Empress Dowager said with a smile, and unconsciously she talked about Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was upset. Why could the Empress Dowager talk about her?


    "The Empress Dowager is very serious. Shiyi is just an ordinary person. How can she bear the word" lucky star " Xue Zhi''s heart was shocked. He whispered a few respectful words and carefully blocked Lin Shiyi.


    But in the end, the Empress Dowager again narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s just that the sad family also likes such a lucky star. I think it will be able to prosper the country."


    Everyone knows what the Empress Dowager means.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. He frowned and stepped back slightly, but he was pushed.


    Looking back, it was the aunt standing behind, looking at herself cunningly, and without waiting for her reaction, she backed out.


    Lin Shi stumbled one by one and almost brushed it off. He was finally helped by the servant girl, but she was already in the attention of the Empress Dowager.


    "Shiyi, why don''t you go to the palace these two days to talk with the sad family?" She thought again, oh, these days, but she was a little dissatisfied.


    "These two days, I was still studying the female rule, so I didn''t enter the palace." Before Lin Shiyi could answer, Lin Xuan took up the conversation and said slowly.


    The Empress Dowager''s Hawk like eyes were a little suspicious of Shanglin Xuan. She was very dissatisfied with him. "Why are you so strict with your own daughter? If it''s not for the mourning family, it''s better to let her accompany the mourning family in the palace. "


    After all, but still want to let Lin Shiyi into the palace.

 Chapter 171

    Lin Shiyi twisted his brow. He really wanted to rush up and tell the Empress Dowager that he didn''t want to be an imperial concubine or revitalize the Lin family. Besides, he was not the biological daughter of the Lin family!


    Who likes to do the work, do it! How do you have to pay for yourself?


    "I can''t afford to be a poor girl." Lin Xuan said lightly, looking up at the empress dowager, the bloody storm in the palace for many years changed the innocent sister and brother in the palace.


    The Empress Dowager''s once clear eyes have long been covered by strategy and gloom.


    He sighed and slowed down. "Sister, do you remember when you were still at home?"


    Their sister and brother speak their own words and hold back the people around them, leaving only Lin Shiyi and Xue Zhifang.


    Empress Dowager slightly a Leng, listen to Lin Xuan said the past things, some moved, slightly lost in thought.


    Seeing this, Lin Xuan said softly, "do you remember what you said before you entered the palace?"


    "Stop it!" The Empress Dowager frowned. She was surprised that Lin Xuan knew where her sister''s heart was.


    The Empress Dowager no longer spoke and fell into deep memories.


    She didn''t mean to enter the palace that year. She didn''t even see the emperor. It was only because of the fate of the Lin family that she had to enter the palace.


    At that time, he knelt down in front of his father with tears streaming down his face, imploring Him not to let himself into the palace, but he was the only daughter of the Lin family in those years, and his fate could only be like this.


    On the eve of entering the palace, she stood at the door and said, "if there is an afterlife, she will no longer be born in the family of zhongmingdingshi, and she will not enter the palace again!"


    After that, he stepped into a life in dire straits, but fortunately gave birth to the emperor and sat in the position he is today.


    But now, what''s the point?


    "I''m going to plan for the emperor. Let''s go over the past." The Empress Dowager said faintly, and finally she was cold. Looking at Lin Xuan, she said strongly, "the Lin family can''t live without their wives in the palace."


    "You''ve already found someone in the palace. Why do you want to find one to enter the palace?" Lin Xuan frowned. Seeing that the Empress Dowager was like this, her tone became a little tough.


    His lost daughter finally came back, and he wanted to give her a stable life. Is it so difficult?


    If it can''t, what about the high power?


    "Lin Xuan, why are you still so stubborn after so many years?" The Empress Dowager was so cold that she didn''t want to explain anything to her brother.


    However, it made the Empress Dowager think of another thing.


    Look around, but it seems that I have never seen Lin Yangyang''s figure appear.


    "What do you think of Lin Yangyang and Xiang Wang as mentioned by AI Jia last time?" She said suddenly.


    Lin Xuan cold under the face, pause, light way, "Xiang Wang himself don''t want to, this matter don''t want to mention again, a few days ago already said clearly."


    "Nonsense! What does he mean when he speaks to the king? The grief is the one who has the final say. After hearing this, the Empress Dowager frowned, yanked the Buddhist beads in her hand, patted her thigh, and raised her voice, "I''m not thinking about you. What''s the relationship between you and King Xiang now? Don''t you think much about it?"


    "Even so, it''s just unnecessary to do that. On the contrary, it''s losing the face of the Lin family!" Lin Xuan snorted coldly. He only thought of Lin Yangyang''s disgraceful appearance. If the people in Xiangwang saw it, it would be just a joke.


    The Empress Dowager was slightly stunned, thinking about it, as if she had heard from others what kind of person Lin Yangyang was.


    However, even if Lin Yangyang could not bear it, he still had the reputation of his daughter.


    In any case, as long as it can be placed in the Xiangwang mansion, it is a good thing.


    She saw that Lin Xuan''s face was livid, and she said, "so what? As long as she can help the Lin family, the AI family knows that you don''t like King Xiang, so they don''t let Shiyi marry, do they? "


    Said himself, Lin Shiyi slightly a Leng, looked at the Empress Dowager in horror.


    If you let yourself marry he Yuning, isn''t that


    She was shaking all over and blushing.


    However, with the appearance of Lin Yangyang, even if she married Xiangwang, it was not good, and finally turned against the water.


    "It''s good that Lin Shiyi married the emperor and Lin Yangyang married the king of Xiang. It''s good that there are two joys at the door." The Empress Dowager frowned, but she couldn''t see Lin Xuan. As soon as she patted the table, she made up her mind.


    Lin Xuan was a little stunned, but it seemed that the Empress Dowager was really angry. He stood in the same place for a long time without saying anything. His face was very blue, and he looked back at Lin Shiyi.


    At that time, it was hard to ride a tiger, and Xue Zhifang didn''t say much.


    After returning to his mind, Lin Xuan wanted to refuse, but seeing the Empress Dowager''s refusal, he began to hesitate.


    If you really annoy the empress dowager, there will be no room for maneuver.


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows, looked at Lin Xuan, and hummed coldly, "this matter is up to the grief family. When we go back, we will ask the emperor to make an order. Brother, you should be well prepared!"Is it so rash that it is certain? Why is the Empress Dowager so arbitrary.


    Lin Shiyi was annoyed, but also worried. Seeing that the Empress Dowager got up, she was ready to leave. Lin Xuan wanted to say something, but she wanted to say it again. She frowned. In a hurry, she stood up abruptly, and said in a loud voice, "back to the empress dowager, my son''s son has already got the right person. This life is not for him to marry!"


    The words were astonishing, and everyone suddenly turned around, just like thunder, hitting everyone''s heart.


    The Empress Dowager was surprised because someone had intercepted Hu first.


    Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang are surprised because they haven''t noticed that their daughter has a sweetheart for so long.


    With a look of inconceivable, the Empress Dowager turned around, but she didn''t believe it was true. With some questioning and examination in her eyes, she said aggressively, "who do you think it is?"


    To think about it, I suspect that Lin Shiyi made up a reason for not going to the palace.


    "Yes And a good man, too. " Lin Shiyi''s heart was in chaos. He didn''t figure out who he should be. He just did it for the sake of postponing the Empress Dowager. He never thought that the Empress Dowager was also a smart person.


    But under the pressure of the empress dowager, she seemed to have to ask for someone. She sat upright on the chair, her eyes more and more chilly, "you tell the sad family!"


    Lin Shiyi looked worried and pursed his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t say it was he Yuning. In this way, he was angry with Lin Xuan.


    He Xun.


    Envy, that is more impossible, after all, in their eyes, I have never seen the king of Dongyang!


    Now


    Lin Shiyi''s mind turned quickly. Suddenly, his heart moved and he said, "yes It''s the son of the Yang family, Yang Huai! "

 Chapter 172

    After that, he apologized in a low voice to Yang Huai, who pulled out the knife for no reason.


    Yang Huai, who was playing cards in Yang''s house, won a lot of money for no reason.


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager turned out to be the son of general Huaihua''s family. She was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that they still had an intersection.


    But Lin Shiyi looked firm, as if it was true.


    "The Yang family once came to talk about their relatives, not to mention that Shiyi saved Mrs. Yang''s life last time." Seeing that the Empress Dowager still had some doubts, Lin Xuan began to add oil and vinegar.


    In this way, it seems that the intersection of the Lin family and the Yang family is quite a lot.


    "He''s your sweetheart, but does he like you?" The Empress Dowager still did not give up and asked.


    Lin Shiyi sighs, he Yuning is not wrong in the end, the Empress Dowager decided things, is not so easy to let go.


    Looking for a long time from his arms, Lin Shiyi took out a jade pendant and put it in his hand. He pretended to be a little shy and said in a low voice, "this is what he gave me a few days ago, just to make me feel at ease."


    The Empress Dowager was startled, widened her eyes, and quickly stepped forward, but did not expect that Lin Xuan''s action was faster. She took the jade pendant and looked up and down. The word "Yang" engraved in it was really the mark of the Yang family.


    He frowned and looked at Lin Shiyi with a complicated look. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    After a while, the Empress Dowager sighed deeply and looked at Lin Shiyi with some loss.


    I can''t imagine that she has already exchanged feelings with other men. How can such a person enter the palace? I''m afraid that the affairs of the concubine Yue will go the same way again. After thinking about it, the Empress Dowager finally stood up helplessly and said, "in this case, I don''t have much to say about mourning."


    Lin Xuan winked and asked Lin Shiyi and Xue Zhifang to leave first. He didn''t know what he had said to the Empress Dowager in the room.


    After a while, the Empress Dowager left angrily.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. He only felt that this matter had been solved. After all, looking at the Empress Dowager''s appearance, he estimated that she was dead.


    But looking back, facing Xue Zhifang''s thoughtful eyes, Lin Shiyi was stunned. He laughed and called in a low voice, "Niang."


    "When did it happen?" Xue Zhifang frowned, but asked in a deep voice. A serious tone is rare.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and sipped his mouth. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s time to exchange the token of love. Are you going to keep it from your mother?" Xue Zhifang suddenly raised her voice and asked anxiously.


    But Lin Shiyi waved his hand and didn''t know what to say.


    After the quarrel that day, Yang Huai took the jade pendant out to play for himself in order to comfort himself. He just accepted it, but he didn''t expect it to happen!


    "Niang, it''s not like this. Listen to me..." Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. Seeing that Xue Zhifang was in a rare hurry, and fearing that she was not in good health, he hastened to explain.


    However, no matter what or how much she said, Xue Zhifang just shook her head and firmly believed that they had something to do with each other.


    "Miss, this is a big thing. How can you deceive the master and his wife without saying it?" The Perilla behind her has just seen what Lin Shiyi has done. Now she denies that she has something to do with Yang Huai. In her eyes, it''s something to cover up.


    Lin Shiyi knows that zisu doesn''t like her. Now he doesn''t respond to her. He just keeps coaxing Xue Zhifang, but Xue Zhifang seems to be really unhappy. Don''t turn your head and say nothing.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi didn''t speak, perilla became more and more discontented. "If such a thing happened in the past, it would be punished by the family. Miss, don''t do whatever you want by relying on the love of your wife and master. It''s no different from that of the first lady!"


    In private, he decided not to talk to a man for life. Besides, it''s none other than Yang Huai, the son of the Yang family who is two years younger than Lin Shiyi.


    "Perilla, stop it." Xue Zhifang frowned and interrupted zisu''s words, with some reproach.


    Although there is still something strange about the child, it would be too much to compare Lin Shiyi''s behavior with Lin Yangyang''s.


    "Niang, isn''t it that the Empress Dowager will take me back to the palace at that time? You''ll be happy if you don''t see me for ten years!" Lin Shiyi was a little worried. Seeing that Xue Zhifang was so angry, he stamped his feet and sighed anxiously.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing that the Empress Dowager has given up the idea.


    "Shiyi, how can I hide this from my mother..." Seeing that the child was in a hurry, Xue Zhifang said something like this. She turned back quickly and said in a low voice.


    Just say, but can''t help but blame red eyes, "also all strange Niang has been sick, didn''t ask these things, if not say today, you two people still want to hide how long..."


    "All right, all right, stop it." Seeing the Empress Dowager off, Lin Xuan quickly turns back.


    Even though the Empress Dowager was dissatisfied, she could only give up her mind. After all, if Lin Shiyi and Yang Huai fall in love, one is the prime minister''s family, the other is the general''s military general. If Lin Shiyi breaks up, it will only make people right and wrong. And now just out of the month princess that pickle, this royal family, or do not find and other men moved the heart of the woman into the palace.In this way, although the Empress Dowager said a few angry words, she had no choice but to leave.


    Lin Xuan''s heart was relieved, and his words were relieved.


    Although he just knew that what Lin Shiyi was thinking was Yang Huai, it really surprised Lin Xuan. Then he thought that although the Yang family was not as good as the Lin family, it was also the home of Zhong Mingding. What''s more, it had a long relationship with the royal family, so he didn''t have to go to the palace in the future.


    When Lin Shiyi dropped the curtain, he saw that Lin Xuan''s eyes were deep and he seemed to be looking at himself. When he felt tight in his heart, he began to smile, "in fact, his daughter is not necessarily him, just..."


    "Nonsense, wedding affairs, is it nonsense?" Lin Xuan frowned and interrupted Lin Shiyi''s words. He heard the ambiguous meaning of her words, but the words had already been spoken, and how could they be empty in front of the Empress Dowager?


    "The two of you have exchanged the keepsake of love, so you have to ask for a marriage."


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed slightly. The jade pendant was just an excuse.


    But Lin Xuan didn''t speak for a long time after hearing it, as if he was thinking about something.


    Now the Empress Dowager already believes that Lin Shiyi and Yang Huai are in love with each other. If they don''t succeed in the future, with the suspicious character of the empress dowager, they will feel that they were cheating her at that time.


    "If you really like him, tomorrow my father will find someone to go to the Yang family." For a long time, he suddenly spoke, like thunder in Lin Shiyi''s ear.

 Chapter 173

    She stared in horror and waved her hand. Seeing that Lin Xuan''s character had always been irreconcilable, she could only say, "this It''s still early. I don''t think Yang Huai is old enough to be a weak champion. He hasn''t made great achievements and is not fit to get married. "


    Between the words, it is indirectly admitted that the two seem to be true.


    Lin Shi is in a panic. He just looks at Lin Xuan. He is really ready to go to Yang''s house tomorrow.


    And with Yang Huai''s character, I''m afraid I''m so happy that I just agreed.


    Lin Xuan sighed. He only heard Lin Shiyi say that there was some truth in this. After thinking for a while, he didn''t say much.


    Naturally, Xue Zhifang didn''t like to leave his daughter when she just came back. What''s more, the Yang family were all military generals. They didn''t know how rude they should be, so they tried to persuade them.


    Since his daughter and his wife were so persuasive, Lin Xuan couldn''t say anything more. He was silent for a long time and then laughed. "It''s just that, it''s not too late to talk about it later. It''s just that he doesn''t have to go to the palace now. It''s a good thing."


    Lin Shiyi was relieved, but also showed a smile, and thought that the Empress Dowager would not force herself any more.


    But His own thing is solved, but he Yu Ning and Lin Yang Yang''s marriage, the Empress Dowager does not seem to give up the idea of meaning.


    Seeing that Lin Xuan had just sent the Empress Dowager out of the house and came back, he was not depressed. I think that the Empress Dowager didn''t agree with their marriage. Lin Shiyi didn''t dare to ask about it, for fear that she would be burned again.


    How can a man like Lin Yangyang enter the palace? Back in the East chamber, Lin Shiyi was still angry and muttered that the Empress Dowager should have a degree in ordering Yuanyang''s music!


    "The young lady seems to be angry." Jialan on the side of her body suddenly asked, pinching her shoulder for Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and said helplessly, "it''s nothing. Sometimes it''s just a helpless thing like this."


    "That''s why I never envy you." Jialan lowers her head, but suddenly says.


    That''s interesting. Lin Shiyi looked up slightly, and saw that her eyebrows were heavy and steady. She didn''t look arrogant and domineering, but she still had something to think about.


    "Tell me."


    "It''s just that a superior family can''t be sincere. The princess wants to make peace, the prince wants to marry the daughter of an important minister, the young lady wants to go to the palace, and the young master wants to be redundant. Isn''t that the case?" Said Kalan.


    The words are quite reasonable, but they are also humorous. Lin Shiyi laughs, waves his hand, and finally relaxes his tense mood.


    Jialan raised her eyes and saw Lin Shi smile. She also smile a little. But at last, she fell into deep silence.


    Lin Shiyi had a moment of breathing, and his mind was awake. He wrote a letter to he Yuning while it was still early, and told him what happened today, so that he could make preparations early.


    Although there was some ridicule in the letter, there was also some worry.


    What should Lin Yangyang do if he is really carried into xiangwangfu?


    Rare to see, letters sent out, less than the month on the top of the willow, he Yu Ning dove flew back.


    The handwriting on the top is vigorous and sharp. When he wants to write a letter, he Yuning is already very angry.


    No wonder, forced marriage to a woman they hate, but anyone will be angry.


    Lin Shiyi thought that he had written something long, but when he looked at it, he found that there were only a few big words.


    "I will never marry her."


    The ink at the end is low, obviously in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi is dumbfounded and laughs. It''s hard to see that he Yuning is so angry. However, since he says such a decisive word, he should have his own way to solve it, and he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "What is the young lady laughing at?" Suddenly came the cool voice of Perilla behind, with some dissatisfaction.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He quickly raised his head. He didn''t know when perilla came into the room. He looked around and saw that Jialan and Mallow were gone.


    She was a little annoyed, frowned, and wanted to ask why perilla came without calling first.


    But after all, perilla is Xue Zhifang''s maid, so there is no need to compete with each other.


    "What are you doing here?" Calming down his dissatisfaction, Lin Shiyi stood up and asked politely.


    Perilla pick eyebrows, see Lin Shiyi put the letter into his arms, thought it was Yang Huai write, two people exchange heart, the heart will be more and more some disdain.


    "Madame called you." She said faintly, then turned and left first.


    Lin Shiyi shrugs. I don''t know why zisu doesn''t like her so much, just because she is not an honest lady in a family?


    Casually arranged clothes, Lin Shiyi followed perilla out of the door in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, piansheng bumped into Lin Yangyang, who just couldn''t show up.


    Lin Yangyang looks up and down at Lin Shiyi. He is still annoyed at what happened a few days ago. He has been locked up for such a long time. It''s not easy for him to find an opportunity to go out and beg for love with Xue Zhifang."Here comes the slut again." Looking up and down at Lin Shiyi, Lin Yangyang''s export is not inferior. They look at each other coldly, but no one will let anyone.


    After listening to Lin Yang Yang''s words, zisu''s face became more and more ugly. She thought Xue Zhifang was weak and sick, and her adopted daughter was out of order, so was her own daughter.


    So, looking up at Lin Yangyang, his eyes were full of warning.


    Lin Yangyang was a little bit chatty. Usually, perilla was the most unforgiving. He was also Xue Zhifang''s confidant. Naturally, he did not dare to contradict him. He rolled his eyes at Lin Shiyi and slightly restrained himself. "We''ll settle this matter later."


    "Whatever you want." Lin Shiyi hummed coldly, thinking that the marriage between Lin Yangyang and he Yuning had not been understood. Now Lin Yangyang''s domineering appearance is a bit unpleasant to her.


    For fear of the presence of perilla, Lin Yang Yang didn''t want to say more, but when he came to Lin Shiyi''s side, he deliberately twisted his waist and hit Lin Shiyi severely.


    As soon as Lin Shi saw her action, he knew what she wanted to do. He had been prepared for it. With a little effort, he reached out and pushed Lin Yangyang along the way.


    Lin Yang Yang gave a "ouch", but ate a shriveled, staring at Lin Shiyi, but saw the back has gone, a white letter suddenly floated down, she picked it up a little, but looked at the vigorous handwriting inside, suddenly pale.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Zhifang thinks about it, but she feels that Lin Shiyi suddenly says that he is interested in Yang Huai, which is a bit abrupt. She still lets perilla call Lin Shiyi to come back to ask.


    Just watching them walk into the bedroom, zisu''s eyes are a little angry, and she sighs secretly. She thinks zisu doesn''t like the child, but it''s her own flesh and blood. She thinks that Lin Shiyi is very much like herself when she was young.

 Chapter 174

    Raised his head, summoned Lin Shiyi to sit beside him, stretched out his hand, gently stroked her hair.


    Lin Shiyi felt that Xue Zhifang''s palm was warm. With some comfort and favor, he stroked himself and leaned on her thin shoulder, but suddenly he felt very secure.


    Maybe, this is the mother''s feeling. Lin Shi thought of it.


    Xue Zhifang was glad that Lin Shiyi was so quiet. He had been waiting for this scene for more than ten years.


    Sometimes, if only Lin Shiyi could always be by his side.


    After a long time, Xue Zhifang suddenly stopped her action and sighed. She still couldn''t help asking, "Shiyi, tell my mother honestly if you really like Yang Huai."


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes flickered slightly, knowing that Xue Zhifang was worried about it. He raised his head, blinked and pondered for a moment, but said with a smile, "my daughter likes a lot of people. I just think Yang Huai is reliable, but in any case, my daughter doesn''t want to enter the Palace."


    Xue Zhifang was a little stunned. She was confused by Lin Shi''s words. But when she looked down at her daughter''s shining eyes, she couldn''t help laughing. She patted her face and said with a smile, "you are naughty. How can you make fun of this kind of thing?"


    Palm down, but gently love, caress.


    Lin Shiyi spits out his tongue and acts coquettishly with Xue Zhifang. He leans on her shoulder and says with a smile, "mother, I know you love me most. I don''t want to talk nonsense in the future. Don''t I want to be with her?"


    Xue Zhifang''s heart moved and said what was on her mind.


    Finally, the heart pity, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand, "you are the most obedient, Niang also want to let you around more with Niang." She said, but felt a sour heart.


    It''s just that after so many years, her daughter finally came back. She absolutely didn''t want her daughter to leave her side so soon.


    After coaxing Xue Zhifang, Lin Shiyi returned to the room.


    I think she is physically and mentally haggard, because things in the palace have been exhausted and wasted a lot before. Now, where can people make her suffer such anxiety?


    As soon as Lin Shiyi left, perilla turned her lips slightly. She walked behind Xue Zhifang, kneaded her shoulders and neck, and lowered her voice. "What''s this like? What''s the girl''s family saying? What''s the saying? There are so many people I like How can this be compared with that before... "


    "Come on, stop talking about her. Shiyi is a good boy." Xue Zhifang closed her eyes and said with a smile, "if I hadn''t lost her then, maybe she..."


    Having said that, he looked a little sad and sighed, "I was in the mansion, wasn''t that the same thing?"


    Perilla''s look slightly moved, want to say what, finally can only helplessly sigh.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi walked out of Xue Zhifang''s room, he was relieved. He reached into his arms and found nothing. He was stunned and touched left and right. He didn''t find the letter from he Yuning.


    No, I can''t believe it! Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. He looked back and saw that there was no trace on the road. He didn''t know when he lost it.


    Lin Shiyi''s face turns pale. If that letter is seen by Lin Xuan, isn''t everyone aware that he and he Yuning have an affair with each other, which causes Lin Xuan''s suspicion.


    Chagrined about looking for a circle, Lin Shiyi has not seen the trace of the letter, comfort himself in the heart may be lost in the East chamber, rushed to the room.


    The front foot just stepped into the room, the back foot is a basin of cold water.


    Lin Shi was quick to dodge the cold well water, but he was splashed with water and wet his clothes.


    She slightly a Leng, sink a face, looking at Lin Yang Yang who is standing there with a basin, a face anger ground looks at oneself, the heart moves, take a bit of coerce, "are you crazy?"


    "Lin Shiyi, I knew it was you!" Lin Yangyang threw away the basin and started to make a big noise at Lin Shiyi. He said that what happened to King Xiang was Lin Shiyi''s ghost, and he wanted to tear Lin Shiyi''s hair.


    The servant girls around are not surprised. Seeing that Lin Yangyang has made trouble in the east wing for many times, the mallow beside him has begun to ask Lin Xuan to come, but Lin Shiyi stops him.


    Lin Yang Yang dares to run over and make trouble with himself in this way. He must know something and guess something in his heart. He dodges Lin Yang Yang''s teeth and claws and says in a cold voice, "why do you say it''s me? Empty talk


    Lin Yangyang sure as expected credulous, a pull out the letter in his arms, just he Yu Ning wrote to himself, in front of Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shi, with a quick eye and a quick hand, went forward and grabbed Lin Yang Yang''s wrist. He pressed her under his body with his backhand and grabbed the letter. "You''re peeking!"


    "You son of a bitch!" When Lin Yangyang saw that Lin Shiyi had snatched the letter in his hand quickly, he glared, blushed and yelled. His voice reverberated in Lin Shiyi''s ear and made people upset.


    She insisted that it must be Lin Shiyi''s letter to instigate he Yuning to refuse to marry her. If not, it is the Empress Dowager''s order. How can he dare to disobey her?"Shut up Lin Shiyi was tired of hearing this. With half of his strength, Lin Yangyang stopped and hummed. He took a cold breath and twisted his body, but he still couldn''t escape the shackles of Lin Shiyi.


    "If you say that again, I''ll let my father tell you why I don''t let you go to xiangwangfu!" Lin Shiyi cold face, with a bit of killing, gloomy eyes are angry, looking at Lin Yang Yang.


    Although Lin Yang Yang was arrogant again, he was startled by Lin Shiyi''s look. He shook his body. He didn''t turn his head, frowned and said vaguely, "why?"


    "Not because of you! Do you think xiangwangfu is really good? You don''t know how the Lin family and King Xiang''s mansion didn''t deal with it. If you go there, you will die! " Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, half true and half false, but he could also frighten such timid people as Lin Yangyang.


    Sure enough, before Lin Shiyi finished speaking, he only heard that he would die. Lin Yangyang turned pale. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. After holding on for a long time, he hesitated, "you lied to me How could King Xiang be such a polite man... "


    "Do you know him? Every time you see King Xiang, have you ever seen him say good things to you? " Lin Shiyi looked at each other coldly and asked sarcastically, "this letter was sent by King Xiang in the morning. I don''t know where I went. Now you come here with this letter to make trouble for me, and I''ll let dad deal with it! See if he''ll lock you up again! "


    "I didn''t steal it!" Lin Yang Yang said hastily, pulling Lin Shi Yi''s collar and angrily saying, "it''s clearly your letter. You have an affair with King Xiang! You tell King Xiang not to marry me, you want King Xiang to disobey the Empress Dowage

 Chapter 175

    "Yes? Then speak louder. Would you like to ask King Xiang to come here for a confrontation? What evidence do you have to prove that I told Xiang Wang? Do I know Wang Xiang well? Why do you pour dirty water on me? " Lin Shiyi doesn''t get angry but laughs. He opens Lin Yangyang''s hand and says.


    Naturally, she believed that Lin Yang Yang didn''t have the courage. With her one-sided words, she also wanted to make people believe that she couldn''t?


    Lin Yang Yang was stunned. After listening to what Lin Shiyi said, he felt that what she said was reasonable and hesitant.


    Naturally, she didn''t dare to let King Xiang come to confront him. With his attitude towards him, he was afraid in retrospect.


    Even more dare not and Lin Xuan said this thing, now Lin Xuan only think she unreasonable, if because of this thing is more angry.


    Lin Yangyang was afraid that he would be locked up all the time, but he didn''t want to leave. He just wanted to quarrel with Lin Shiyi.


    Unable to bear the disturbance, Lin Shiyi pulled Lin Yangyang up and said with a gloomy face, "get out of here. If I see you again, you won''t be so lucky today!"


    After that, he took Lin Yangyang to the door and backed out.


    Lin Yang Yang stumbled and almost fell to the door of the East chamber. When he looked back, he heard the sound of closing the door. Then he realized that the door had been closed.


    She bited her lips in indignation, and her eyes cracked. She couldn''t help feeling angry when she thought of Lin Shiyi''s arrogance. She hammered the floor hard, but she was thinking about something. After a while, she stood up and left.


    Driving away Lin Yangyang, Lin Shiyi was relieved and felt much more relaxed.


    I threatened Lin Yangyang like this just now. Though she would not report, she still felt sad.


    He closed the door and burned the letter written by he Yuning.


    It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, no one else saw it just now. When Lin Shi thought of it, he let out a sigh.


    The next day, maybe because he had already understood everything, Lin Shiyi seldom had a good sleep. When he woke up, he was almost on the third day. Looking around, he found that no one was waiting for him.


    Strange, where did mallow and Kalan go?


    She sat up and made a quick voice. Just as she wanted to shout, she saw a servant girl coming in with a washbasin. She looked flustered. "Miss, you''re awake."


    Lin Shiyi looked up and down at the servant girl in front of him. He felt strange and didn''t know her, but he was still the first one to dress up. He was already on the alert, "where are mallow and Kalan?"


    The maid put down her basin, gently sprinkled the rose petals, and said with a smile, "Miss Hui, something happened in sister mallow''s house, and she left at midnight yesterday. Sister Jialan has gone to get breakfast. Let the maid serve you. "


    "Left in the middle of the night?" Lin Shiyi was a little bit surprised. It was not mallow that was on the vigil yesterday, but even if mallow left in the middle of the night, Jialan should also tell herself.


    But there was no news at all.


    "Miss, I''d better wash my face first. I''ll ask my wife to come to you later." The servant girl said with a smile, carrying a pair of hands, staring at the big eyes, staring at Lin Shiyi, waiting for her action.


    Lin Shiyi was annoyed by her stare, waved and frowned, "you go down first, I''ll wait for Jialan to come back."


    "But But miss, you''d better wash it first. The water will be cold later. " The servant girl hesitated, but she still stood on one side and insisted that she would not leave.


    It''s strange. I have pockmarks on my face. Do I have to wash my face?


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and took a deep look at the servant girl. However, he found that her eyes were erratic. Her hands were behind her, but she kept twisting, as if she was holding on to her clothes.


    Lin Shiyi understood that there was something wrong with the servant girl, rubbed her eyes and fixed her eyes. She looked flustered and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Suddenly flash out of the fingers, as if something more.


    Lin Shiyi raised her lips. After so many years of secret service life, she still had some ability to observe people. The maid seemed to be furtive, so she went along with her meaning and looked down at the rose water.


    The warm water is clear, and the rose fragrance is strong. It''s not the usual water to wash your face. Usually, Lin Shiyi hates the fragrant petals. He asks mallow to soak the petals in water and then take them out. Jialan also knows this. If it''s really their maid, she can''t ignore it.


    Lin Shiyi reached for the towel and swung it gently in the water. It seemed that he had found something, but suddenly he took back his hand and called the servant girl.


    The servant girl felt uneasy. She saw Lin Shiyi''s face changed suddenly. She didn''t know what happened. She walked forward carefully, bent down and asked, "what''s wrong with Miss?"


    "The water is so hot, do you want to burn me to death?" Lin Shiyi asked harshly in her ear. She pulled the servant girl''s ear. The servant girl was in pain. She fell on her knees beside the bed, begging for mercy and groaning.


    Lin Shiyi grabbed the wet towel and said to the servant girl, "try it yourself. It''s very hot, isn''t it?"The maid screamed, and no matter the pain in her ears, she dodged left and right, as if she couldn''t avoid it. She didn''t want the towel to touch her face.


    Lin Shi picked up his eyebrows and looked at the servant girl meaningfully. He threw her to the ground, stood up and walked quickly to the servant girl.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the servant girl turned around and tried to escape, but Lin Shiyi stepped on the skirt and pulled it up, "who sent you? If you don''t say it, I''ll wash your face with facial cleanser and send you to my mother! "


    "Miss, spare your life, miss, spare your life!" The servant girl''s face turned red with fright. She shed big tears and waved her hands. She was too frightened.


    Lin Shiyi''s face came down coldly, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes, which surprised the servant girl''s heart. On weekdays, he only thought that the first lady was not easy to bully, but how could he think that the first lady had such a terrible side.


    She opened her mouth, and before she could speak, she began to wail. As she cried, she sobbed and said, "miss! Spare my life! I said it! I said it


    When Jialan came back, she saw the little servant girl kneeling in front of Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi sat on the chair with his feet up and looked at the servant girl coldly. His face was not gloomy.


    Looking up, Jialan looked inexplicable. Lin Shiyi sneered and said slowly, "even if I found out earlier, you are no longer in the room. I will be disfigured later."


    Jialan frowned. Hearing that the matter was so serious, she put down her breakfast and went forward to look at the servant girl. She glared, "didn''t you transfer to the West Chamber? Why are you back? "

 Chapter 176

    "Sister Jialan, spare my life..." The servant girl sobbed and saw that Jialan was even more afraid. She didn''t dare to look up in a low voice and just wiped her tears.


    Lin Shiyi put it simply. The servant girl put poison powder in her face washing water. As long as washed, afraid is not half an hour, can skin fester from thick. Jialan was stunned and turned pale. If Lin Shiyi hadn''t found out, I''m afraid it would be now


    She gritted her teeth, looked back at the servant girl, pulled her hair, pointed nails stuck between the servant girl''s neck, and said angrily, "are you a little hoof? How dare you set up the young lady


    "Sister, spare me, sister!" The maid''s cry was louder. When Lin Shiyi punished her, she never had such a panic moment. Now when she saw Jialan, she was really flustered and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and motioned for Jialan to get up. Since the little servant girl had already recruited all of them, it was just that.


    "The people in the West Wing room are too presumptuous!" After a long time, Jialan stood up and said angrily.


    "First, I''ll carry a basin of wash water. I haven''t washed my face yet. It''s not good to deal with them like this." Lin Shiyi said lightly.


    Jialan looks angry, what else do you want to say? She seems to be thinking about something with her calm eyes.


    She no longer said more, glared at the servant girl''s evasive appearance, turned around and left.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and walked forward, staring at the servant girl, thinking for a moment, then slowly said, "how do I deal with you? Is it to beat you out? Or I''ll do it in another way. "


    "Miss..." The maid knew that she was doomed. Generally, the maid who had done something bad was sent out. Last time she was found stealing something, although she was only beaten, she was sent to the West Wing room to serve.


    It is precisely because of this matter that people can see clearly in the eyes of others who is more important in the East chamber and the west chamber.


    It was because of this that Lin Yangyang treated her coldly. He just didn''t know why he was so gentle yesterday. He asked several people in her family and how much silver she had every month. Finally, he took out a bag of powder and said that he would let his aunt open the mallow tomorrow. Then he asked her to pour the powder into Lin Shiyi''s wash water.


    The servant girl stealthily goes in when Jialan leaves the East chamber. She only thinks that Lin Yangyang will protect herself after the event, but she doesn''t think that Lin Shia doesn''t move, so she finds her.


    Lin Shiyi is very cold. He only thinks that Lin Yangyang thinks he is a fool. He dares to play with her in front of her with such crude means.


    After a little meditation for a moment, Lin Shiyi suddenly sat on the desk and wrote something.


    The servant girl was puzzled and looked up at Lin Shiyi. She didn''t know if she didn''t intend to pursue this matter. But a moment later, she heard Lin Shiyi''s cool voice saying, "I know the people in Chunxiang building. When I send you there, I can make a fortune."


    Her voice is not hot or cold, but also with a bit serious, startled servant girl''s face very white.


    Who doesn''t know Chunxiang Lou''s filthy place? Women can''t get in and out of the house. All the servant girls in the capital are afraid of being bought in the end.


    She was flustered. She felt that her hands and feet were cold. She fell at Lin Shiyi''s feet, kowtowed and begged.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t say a word. He looked at the girl''s embarrassed appearance and didn''t say a word.


    A few maids around were a little impatient. Don''t look too far. They all rang the bell in their hearts.


    Lin Shiyi wanted to let the servant girls know that they had many ways to treat them. He wanted to see who would dare to do evil in the East Chamber in the future.


    After a long time, the servant girl''s kowtow speed has slowed down a lot, maybe exhausted, and her head is slightly red and swollen.


    Lin Shiyi just relaxed, "it''s OK not to send you. It''s just that you need to make up for your mistakes. If you do well, I''ll spare your life."


    After hearing this, the servant girl lifted her head gratefully and wiped the tears on her face. She said Amitabha and said thanks.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t look at her any more. He motioned her to leave first, and then he told her what happened today. His writing was so fast that he was angry.


    Zuo however, still blames He Yu Ning this person, has caused the trouble to oneself.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t care whether he Yining is in trouble or not. In short, Lin Yangyang framed himself because he Yining. Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi has no reason to be angry.


    Send out the pigeon, Lin Shiyi just leisurely returned to the hall, see Jialan has brought the basin, that servant girl kneels in the courtyard, dare not speak, twitch.


    Lin Shiyi raised her eyebrows and looked at Jialan, but she looked as usual. She asked Lin Shiyi to wash her face and said, "without the lessons from her body, she will never understand the consequences of doing so."


    "You know better." Lin Shiyi said with a smile that he admired the maid a little more.


    Jialan''s action is slightly stagnant, like thinking of something, quietly smile, did not say anything.


    In the afternoon, he Yuning''s carrier pigeon flew back.


    Now it was a quick reply, and Lin Shiyi was a little surprised.Originally thought it was his own garrulous, he Yu Ning also read and forgot, but did not expect that he would reply.


    It''s just that it''s still full of sarcasm. It''s like making fun of yourself. Lin Shiyi is a little angry.


    But he Yu Ning also said at the end, if Lin Shi a feel bored, he will help her solve the trouble.


    This words say of some ambiguous, ambiguous, let Lin Shiyi involuntarily tiny red face.


    "It depends on how you solve it. Far water can''t save near fire." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, burning all the letter paper.


    Lin Yangyang, a man with a lot of Kung Fu, has his own way to prevent future trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning in the west chamber is as quiet as ever.


    Lin Yangyang didn''t wait for the servant girl to come back yesterday, nor did he hear the news of Lin Shiyi''s disfigurement.


    She was a little flustered, thinking that if Lin Shiyi found out about it, she would beat her again.


    However, Caiyun was sent to ask, but the news of the East chamber was sealed. Lin Shiyi only said that he was not feeling well today. He just wanted to have a rest in his room. He even made an appointment to accompany Xue Zhifang to the theatre.


    Listen to this words, Lin Yang Yang pour is happy not to be able to, have already confirmed that Lin Shi one is really ruined a capacity.


    "I''m still pretending. I''ll see if it''s true later." Lin Yangyang thought of this and got up early in the morning.


    The little maid had already returned to the west chamber, lowered her head and put on the washing water.


    Lin Yangyang just chose his colorful clothes, and didn''t notice the look of the servant girl at all.


    Caiyun stands aside and sees the servant girl coming back. She is slightly stunned. She just wants to ask, but she hears the voice of Lin Yangyang''s command. She has to frown and go to one side to serve her.

 Chapter 177

    "Miss, I just saw that the servant girl I sent yesterday came back, but since she came back, why didn''t she come and tell me?" Caiyun asked in a low voice, very alert.


    Lin Yang Yang didn''t understand and didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t speak when I see Lin Shiyi''s ugly appearance. If I''m disfigured, I''m still crazy..."


    In the middle of the story, the towel in my hand suddenly fell into the basin, and the warm wash water splashed and moistened the clothes.


    Caiyun was surprised. He didn''t know what was wrong. He raised his head and suddenly found that Lin Yangyang''s face was red.


    "What''s the matter Caiyun, why is my face so hot? My face is so hot Lin Yang Yang said in horror. He reached out and touched his face, but he didn''t dare to touch it. Once he touched it, he couldn''t bear the pain.


    Caiyun was also flustered. He stepped forward to look at it, only to see that Lin''s company was becoming more and more red with the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned purple.


    "What''s the matter! iridescent cloud! Look at my face, what''s the matter! " Lin Yangyang was still shouting, shaking in horror.


    Caiyun opened his mouth and didn''t dare to answer. Seeing Lin Yangyang like this, he was afraid that


    Yesterday''s medicine!


    Her eyes widened and she turned pale.


    Lin Yangyang''s scream became louder and louder, echoing in the west chamber. The servant girls outside thought that something had happened and ran in panic. When they saw Lin Yangyang''s ferocious face, they all showed a look of panic.


    Seeing the look of the servant girls, Lin Yang Yang''s heart was even more flustered. He stood up to look in the mirror.


    "Miss, don''t look! Go to the doctor Caiyun cries and holds Lin Yangyang''s body. He turns around and signals the little servant girl to take the mirror away quickly.


    But Lin Yang Yang turned around and suddenly kicked Caiyun and said angrily, "why! I''m not sick! I''m not sick


    She yelled, her face twitched, and her skin began to tear and burst along the texture, exuding yellow blood.


    Several servant girls were scared to run away, and several others rushed to get the mirror.


    Lin Yang Yang''s eyes and hands were quick. He rushed forward and slapped the servant girl in the face. Then he took up the mirror.


    The movement was too big, but it broke several places on the face.


    She looked down at the devil in the mirror. She couldn''t believe it was her own face. Her original white and delicate face turned into a devil. She screamed in horror, broke the mirror in her hand, yelled Lin Shiyi''s name, and suddenly fainted.


    Several maids hurriedly carried her up to the bed, and they were in a hurry to ask for a doctor.


    The servant girl hid in the dark and looked at the people. She ran away when they were not paying attention.


    It''s terrible. If Lin Shiyi used this lotion yesterday, I don''t know what will happen.


    But Lin Yangyang is also too vicious. They are all the daughters of the Lin family. Why should they use such cruel methods?


    She ran to the west chamber under the tree, first put the poison into the tree hole, and then returned to the East chamber.


    "Is Lin Yangyang crazy?" Lin Shiyi also got up early in the morning and asked with great interest while fanning the wind.


    The servant girl''s face is very white, and she can''t speak clearly. It''s hard to describe the things in the West Chamber clearly.


    Just finish saying, Lin Shiyi but laughed out a voice, "the way of heaven is good reincarnation!"


    Since Lin Yangyang wanted to disfigure her, she would treat her in her own way!


    "Go and call my mother." She turns round, the small servant girl of one side says.


    The little maid heard the description of the servant girl. They were all pale and speechless, so they ran out.


    "She is so cruel!" Jialan is silent, not as happy as Lin Shiyi. She just feels scared in her heart.


    If you were not careful yesterday


    "Well, it''s over. Now, it''s time to deal with Lin Yangyang." Lin Shiyi patted Jialan''s hand as a consolation. He didn''t care about yesterday''s fluke.


    Besides, even if you are really disfigured, no one will want to marry her any more.


    Before they reached the Western chamber, they saw the figure of several maids running in a hurry.


    It''s crazy.


    Lin Yangyang had fainted, but he was awakened by the burning pain on his face. As soon as he woke up, he could see that Caiyun''s flustered look and the pain on his face were still the same, and he knew that it was not a fake.


    "Lin Shiyi, you bitch! You wicked bitch She screamed, with more and more pain on her face, so that she took a breath, so that she could not say a complete word.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles and hears this sentence, but does not deny that she is not a good person.


    Walking slowly into the inner room, he saw Caiyun kneeling beside Lin Yangyang. Sitting on the bed, Lin Yangyang was frantically throwing a pillow and patting Caiyun''s head. While cursing Lin Shiyi, he suddenly pulled the scissors to stab Caiyun.Lin Shiyi frowned. Even though he didn''t like Caiyun, he was also a human being. He stepped forward and said slowly, "Oh, isn''t this my sister? What''s the matter? "


    She raised her eyes and was looking at Lin Yangyang''s face. Her heart was tight. Seeing that she was so serious, she felt more and more hatred in her heart.


    Well, you Lin Yangyang are so vicious. She even thought it was rash and allergy. Unexpectedly, she completely destroyed her face.


    It''s a self inflicted experience. Lin Shi thought of it.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Yang Yang raised his head. His eyes were abrupt and ferocious, full of blood, because of the broken eyes.


    The whole face is bloody and disgusting.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, retreated slightly, and fanned the air passage. "How can my sister be like this? It''s so ugly."


    "You son of a bitch!" Hearing Lin Shiyi''s sarcasm, Lin Yangyang also forgot the pain and screamed, holding scissors to Lin Shiyi, "you gave me medicine! You give me the medicine


    She lost her heart and went crazy. She insisted that it was Lin Shiyi.


    "Me? How do you say it''s me? You are disfigured. I''m kind enough to come to see you. How can you be so indiscriminate! " Lin Shiyi pretended to be aggrieved, some inexplicable, frowning very dissatisfied.


    "It''s you, it''s you! All I know is that you... " Lin Yang Yang did not say the reason, firmly, holding scissors angry way.


    With a smile, Lin Shiyi stepped forward and looked at Lin Yangyang''s ferocious and desperate appearance. He said with a smile, "it''s me, how about it? You deserve to hurt me and yourself. Now you will never marry King Xiang! "


    The irony of her words poked at Lin Yangyang''s pain.


    Lin Yangyang was slightly stunned. When he understood what Lin Shiyi was talking about, he opened his eyes wide, his eyes cracked and his face wrinkled. The wounds were tearing repeatedly and squeezing out some blood.


    She rushed to Lin Shiyi and raised the scissors.

 Chapter 178

    Lin Shiyi didn''t dodge. He just turned over and put his arm toward Lin Yangyang''s scissors.


    "Miss!" Jialan is flustered. She rushes to push away Lin Yangyang, but Lin Shiyi pushes her back and looks at the scene in horror.


    Caiyun was also surprised. He wanted to rush up to stop Lin Yangyang, but it was too late.


    When Xue Zhifang and others came in, they saw Lin Yangyang kneeling on the ground, holding the scissors in his hand, panting.


    Blood dripping from the head of the scissors.


    They were shocked and rushed forward to see Lin Shiyi, who was sitting in front of Lin Yangyang and covering his hands, lying painfully in Jialan''s arms.


    The arm was dripping with blood.


    "Ten one!" Xue Zhifang cried out in horror and protected Lin Shiyi. However, she turned pale and her lips were slightly cyanotic, which made her panic.


    When the aunts came in, they were surprised to see Lin Yangyang''s ugly face.


    Looking at her like crazy, a pair of eyes staring at the hands of scissors.


    "Madame! Miss, this is crazy Exclaimed the little aunt.


    Xue Zhifang looked up and saw Lin Yangyang''s face destroyed. He almost fainted, "my God! What''s going on! "


    "Mother Help me Lin Shiyi''s voice was slightly weak, hiding in Xue Zhifang''s arms, "she wants to kill me..."


    "Lin Shiyi, you are damned! You''re a very kind woman After hearing this, Lin Yangyang suddenly yelled angrily and rushed up to ask for a knife.


    Xue Zhifang''s face was cold, and she couldn''t manage so much any more. She let the bodyguard outside rush over and stop Lin Yangyang from behind, making her unable to move.


    "Lin Shiyi, you will go to hell! You will die miserably! You are so cruel, you give me medicine... " Lin Yang Yang struggled, just did not say a word, the blood on his face dropped a few drops down, very embarrassed.


    Several aunts dare not look, don''t go to care about Lin Shiyi, see Lin Shiyi''s wound is very serious, only said that Lin Yangyang is really crazy.


    Lin Shiyi looked aggrieved and said, "in the morning, I heard that my sister was not well, and the whole western chamber was in a mess. I just came to have a look, and asked the servant girl to talk to my mother. But when I came, I didn''t expect..."


    "Liar!" Lin Yangyang said angrily behind him, but he saw Xue Zhifang looking back at him coldly. His eyes were cold and resentful that he had never seen before.


    She was a little stunned. She didn''t expect Xue Zhifang to look at her with such eyes. When she was in a trance, she felt a pain in her hand and was hit by the bodyguard and dropped the scissors.


    "Call the doctor quickly!" Xue Zhifang said quickly.


    "Mother!" Hearing that Xue Zhifang wanted to call a doctor, Lin Shiyi grabbed her sleeve and her voice trembled slightly.


    She had already figured out a way to eradicate the future trouble, and interrupted Xue Zhifang''s order in a hurry.


    Xue Zhifang lowered her head and saw that her daughter, who was always alive, was so angry and weak that she could not help but feel a pain in her heart. She quickly stopped her speech and stroked her face.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s appearance, he was already in pain, but he didn''t dare to show his look of pain. He just spoiled him and said, "Shiyi, my dear, my mother is here. When the doctor comes, it''s OK. When he comes, it won''t hurt!"


    "I know." Lin Shiyi closed his eyes, sucked his nose and cried, "I want my master to help me see a doctor! He is... "


    Xue Zhifang was slightly stunned and sighed at Lin Shiyi''s rare coquettish tone.


    "Ma''am, it''s true. The miracle doctor followed the young lady since childhood. Maybe the young lady has been used to the treatment method of the miracle doctor, not to mention I''ve been together for seventeen years. Maybe the lady is thinking about... " On hearing this, the smallest side room at his side immediately began to persuade him.


    Her heart is the most soft, can not see such a scene, especially looking at Lin Shiyi with tears to Xue Zhifang, always inexplicably think of his little son died that day, at that time thought Xue Zhifang heart afraid of the boat and Lin Shiyi apprenticeship.


    "How could I not know?" Xue Zhifang sighed, waved his hand and asked the housekeeper to go to the place Lin Shiyi said. Please cross the boat.


    After all this, he turned around and held Lin Shiyi''s hand with a smile. He was relieved to see that the wound on his arm had stopped bleeding slightly.


    "When were you so vulnerable?" Lin Yang Yang said coldly behind him.


    The cold wind made her burning face numb.


    Just now the people in the room are busy, but no one has ever paid attention to her, or even looked at her.


    Even his own servant girl did not have.


    Xue Zhifang frowned. She didn''t want to talk to the adopted daughter any more. She glanced at the boy beside her. The boy understood and asked the bodyguard to leave with Lin Yangyang.


    Lin Yang Yang struggled twice in vain, and scolded a series of swearing words, which made all the aunts and Xue Zhifang look a little bad, and they all shook their heads and sighed.


    "Such a child, how did he..." Xue Zhifang said helplessly in a tone of regret.The great aunt snorted coldly, and the tutor said with a tone of teaching, "your overflowing kindness is not the result of today''s consequences."


    "that''s not because the young lady just left, and his wife''s heart was in a state of depression. Just before Town God''s Temple, she saw the begging Lin Yang Yang moving his sympathy." One side of the second aunt frowned, some dissatisfied for Xue Zhifang said.


    Now that this has happened, is it hard to go back to blaming Xue Zhifang many years ago?


    Aunt pick eyebrows, sneer, looking at the ground lying Lin Shiyi, inexplicably feel happy in the heart.


    They helped Lin Shiyi to the soft collapse. Xue Zhifang raised her head and saw that the maid who served Lin Shiyi was not mallow, but a strange face. She frowned, "where''s mallow?"


    "Madam, mallow had something to do at home last night, so please leave." The Perilla beside said.


    Perilla just saw Jialan standing beside Lin Shiyi. She was also surprised when she was wearing the clothes of a big servant girl.


    She remembers clearly that her favorite servant girl in those years was Kalan, but since the things happened in aunt''s room, the whole person has changed.


    Is she better again?


    Jialan lowers her head and doesn''t speak. She attends Lin Shiyi with her hands and feet. She cuts Lin Shiyi''s sleeve with a pair of scissors. At the same time, she delivers water for Lin Shiyi''s tea and gently wipes the blood.


    This servant girl is a diligent and quick person. Xue Zhifang looks in her eyes and nods in admiration.


    "How come I haven''t seen this maid before?" She asked to the Perilla.


    On one side of the big aunt, she looked up, but it didn''t matter. She was shocked and pointed to Jialan and cried, "aren''t you the servant girl who led Lin Yan at that time?"

 Chapter 179

    Everyone is quiet now.


    But listen to big aunt''s voice reverberate, quite quiet.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and listened to the sharp voice of the great aunt. He half narrowed his eyes. He saw that Jialan''s face turned white, and his eyes turned dark. With reluctance and anger, he seemed to burst out in the next second.


    In the hand movement, also slightly pause.


    Xue Zhifang was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand what she said. When she was sick, she was in charge of everything in the mansion. She didn''t know what happened.


    "Kalan." Lin Shiyi''s voice is soft, which calls back the spirit in Jialan''s heart.


    Jialan came back and calmed her anger.


    "Pour me some tea. I''m a little thirsty." Lin Shiyi frowned, very uncomfortable appearance, "it''s too noisy, mother, my head hurts."


    When Lin Shiyi said that, Xue Zhifang turned around and scolded her aunt. She said something and said nothing more.


    But in the heart or nahan this, in the end is why Jialan became Lin Shiyi''s close big servant girl.


    The boat was so fast that it didn''t even take a carriage. Instead, it came so fast that everyone else arrived at the residence, and the housekeeper at the back was still on the way with the carriage.


    "What''s the matter! What''s wrong with my apprentice He ran to the West Wing room. His clothes were untidy, which was caused by running just now. There were layers of sweat on his head, and his eyes were panic.


    Just now, the housekeeper told him to go to the prime minister''s residence, because Lin Shiyi was hurt by Lin Yangyang with a knife. When he heard where he could get it, he turned around and ran away. He didn''t hear anything clearly.


    Now I look up and see people around here. There is a pool of dark red dry blood on the ground. When I look up, I see some aunts looking at him. Don''t look away. It''s very embarrassing.


    The boat can''t manage so much. Now that Lin Shiyi has an accident, if she has one, she won''t spare the one named Lin Yangyang.


    "Here comes the doctor." Xue Zhifang took a long breath, and when she saw that the ferry had finally arrived, she motioned to him.


    The boat lowered, the medicine box bowed slightly, then raised his head and saw Lin Shiyi leaning on the bed. The wound on his arm had been cleaned, showing a ferocious trace.


    He frowned tightly and didn''t say anything more. He rummaged through the cases and found out his own medicine and poured it on Lin Shiyi''s wound. "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt his muscles and bones. In the future, he can still act as usual and hurt his skin and flesh."


    As he said this, he opened the white gauze and poured some ointment on it. All kinds of colors were mixed in. The strong smell went straight to the tip of his nose, which made Lin Shiyi sneeze a few times.


    When the gauze was pasted on his arm, Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "master, my wound is so big that I should sew it up."


    "You are crazy!" On hearing this, Xue Zhifang almost fainted and turned pale.


    How painful it must be to sew up the wound.


    The purple perilla holds the madam and frowns at Lin Shiyi. She says in a deep voice, "Miss, now the madam is worried about your wound. You''d better not make fun of it."


    Lin Shiyi spits out his tongue and doesn''t say any more. He hears xingduzhou scold her in a low voice. However, they don''t know it''s a common thing. Lin Shiyi frowns and thinks that if he doesn''t sew up the wound, it will take several more days for the wound to heal.


    To do all this well, xingduzhou was relieved to see that Lin Shiyi''s wound was neatly bandaged, nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Before and after, it was only a quarter of an hour.


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang looked up at Lin Shiyi''s arm. Since the boat was much better, she was a little relieved. "Thank you, doctor."


    "You, why don''t you be careful yourself!" Xingduzhou turns around and blames Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi wrongly didn''t turn his head, sighed and said, "it''s not my fault. Someone slandered me. I can''t avoid it."


    "The prime minister''s house is well guarded. How can someone hurt you seriously?" Xingduzhou asked deliberately. He couldn''t see Lin Yangyang here. If he saw her, he was bound to give her some poison, which made her suffer for several days.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and said, "that man seems to be crazy."


    Then he looked up at Xue Zhifang and said, "mother, since master is here, why don''t you let him see his sister as well? If you are really crazy, there is a way to treat it. "


    Then he blinked at the boat.


    She was born to say that Lin Yangyang is crazy. Only when she is crazy, people have nothing to do. Only when she is crazy, can she leave this place completely.


    On hearing that Lin Yangyang was crazy, Xue Zhifang had some words in his mind. Whether Lin Yangyang was crazy or not, there was no final conclusion.


    This girl wants to collude with herself to deal with Lin Yangyang! He nodded and said, "madam, if there''s something really wrong, it''s better to let me have a look. If I hurt you in the future, it''s not good."After hearing this, Xue Zhifang quickly nodded and asked the guard to bring Lin Yangyang up.


    This can be interesting. The miss of the Lin family became a prisoner and was brought up. Xingduzhou secretly laughed in his heart.


    Lin Yangyang has no strength to make a fuss. He looks up to see that the ferry boat is here. He is slightly stunned. He opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    As soon as he saw the wound on Lin Yang Yang''s face, he was slightly stunned, frowned and lost his voice. "It''s really cruel. Where''s the poison coming from? It''s a very poisonous thing!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Shiyi burst out laughing, but he saw Lin Yangyang''s face Already can''t see facial expression, then see Lin Yang Yang''s eyes is not good, forced calm eyes have gushed out of panic.


    She didn''t know what the poison was about. She just glanced at her aunt.


    The great aunt was drinking tea on one side, ignoring Lin Yangyang. She coughed softly, but she didn''t know what to do.


    It was the medicine that I sent someone to find for Lin Yangyang. When I heard that she needed the poison to disfigure her face, I immediately guessed that it was for Lin to pick it up. I sent someone to bring it back.


    She really overestimated Lin Yangyang''s ability. Stealing chicken can''t corrode rice. On the contrary, she framed herself.


    Xingduzhou glances at Lin Yangyang, his eyes are lax, and his movements are a little trance. I think it''s because his face is disfigured and stimulated. After a moment of meditation, he goes up and looks up and down.


    "Don''t look at me! Dead old man Lin Yangyang said in a thick voice that he was about to push away the ferry.


    "Don''t be rude!" Xue Zhifang lowered her face and saw that Lin Yangyang was unreasonable. Although the child was arrogant, he didn''t pay so much attention to the scene.


    Xu is really crazy.

 Chapter 180

    "You are a child with lax eyes and vague words. You must have been stimulated by something. You are losing your heart and going crazy!" The boat retreated slightly. He didn''t want to see Lin Yang Yang''s shabby face. He turned his head and said to Xue Zhifang.


    "A few days ago, the young lady was a little crazy when she learned that Xiangwang didn''t want to get a wife." The little servant girl said in a low voice. Her voice was a little frightened. "It''s hard to hear that she curses miss in the west chamber all day long."


    Caiyun looks back, but sees that she is the maid sent to the East chamber. She immediately understands something and sinks her face. Unexpectedly, Lin Shiyi finally finds out Lin Yangyang''s plot and designs her to come to such an end.


    Just wanted to scold that little servant girl, but Caiyu suddenly looked at Lin Yangyang''s scene at this time. She only thought that she was like this now, and there was no good way in the future. She had almost died here. If it wasn''t for Lin Shiyi, she might be the second one to fall to the ground.


    If you want to come, Caiyun''s heart is bound to have some mustard, but he doesn''t want to speak.


    "It''s really interesting. Will the young lady of the prime minister''s family go crazy because she can''t get married?" One side of the big aunt suddenly said, see Lin Yang Yang so poor called the target, or open mouth for her to say a word.


    But then again, all this is not because of Lin Yang Yang''s own failure?


    "A few days ago, what Xiangwang said was true or false. I''m not a Taoist, but she can''t marry Xiangwang just as she is now, can she, mother?" Lin Shiyi speaks in the gauze tent and does not forget to stimulate Lin Yangyang.


    Xue Zhifang frowned and said nothing for a long time, which should be the default.


    Lin Yang Yang looked up at Xue Zhifang in surprise, but saw that she didn''t comfort herself with a word. She was a little dispirited.


    Looking back, looking through the mirror at his frightening face, he felt that Lin Shiyi''s words were true for the first time.


    How could King Xiang want such a woman?


    "I was trapped by love." "I''ve seen a lot of women who are trapped in love and have gone mad, but there is no good way to cure this disease," he said


    "What about that?" Xue Zhifang was a little worried. If the treatment is really bad, what can she do if she falls ill again in the future?


    After a moment''s meditation, he said in a deep voice, "but there is a way. I just don''t know if my wife is willing to give up."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Xue Zhifang sighed. Now she said that she would not give up. If she wanted Lin Yangyang to leave, now she would not say anything more.


    She hurt her own daughter. Even though she had been adopted daughter for many years, Xue Zhifang was completely disheartened.


    "Now, she can only be a monk, away from the world!" The boat said in a deep voice.


    Looking up at Lin Shiyi in the tent, he was happier than anyone else.


    Dead girl, didn''t you borrow his hand to deal with others?


    It''s a big deal. Even Xue Zhifang didn''t dare to make a decision. They were chatting with each other for a moment.


    "Aunt, help me." Lin Yang Yang sat on one side, shackled by others, listening to the words of Xingdu boat, but it was not surprising. He just raised his eyes and asked his aunt.


    Words, it turned out that the usual never had a calm.


    My aunt was shocked and laughed. She thought that Lin Yangyang was crazy. Now she has to pull her into the water?


    "Silly child, it''s very important to treat the disease. My aunt can''t connive at you." She laughed and said quietly, but got a sneer from Lin Yangyang.


    Frown, aunt look silent, colorful clothes, one hand is tightly holding his green emerald ring, heart will Lin Yang Yang this madman scolded a hundred and eighty times.


    "Auntie, have you forgotten all the things she did?" Lin Yang Yang suddenly said, tone never had calm and clear.


    This words a, public a surprised, all looked to big aunt.


    Aunt''s face was a little pale, pretending to be surprised, "what did aunt do? You have been so good with your aunt for so many years. Didn''t your aunt give you what she wanted? Why do you blame my aunt like this? Is it because I didn''t speak for you today? "


    Lin Yangyang sneered and half squinted. He didn''t have to be as usual. He really seemed to be crazy.


    "Good boy, if you are sick, you should be treated. Don''t delay." She added.


    Lin Yang Yang is right in saying that.


    For so many years, Lin Yangyang has had a good relationship with herself in the past two years, and she has not helped herself to transfer money in the government. But now she has to suffer for herself. She is just a side room. What can she do?


    Xue Zhifang heard what they were talking about, but now it''s still important for Lin Yangyang. Besides, she knows what she has done, so she didn''t say it at this time.


    At that time, the housekeeper just came, breaking the embarrassing scene, "the master is back."As soon as Lin Xuan came back, he felt that the atmosphere at home was not right. When he asked, he knew what had happened. He hurried to the West Wing room. Seeing the scene inside, his face sank involuntarily.


    "Daddy Seeing Lin Xuan coming, Lin Yangyang suddenly became red in the eyes. Thinking that Lin Xuan would help himself, he quickly called out.


    However, Lin Xuan didn''t look at her either. He went straight to the bedside, opened the curtain and looked at Lin Shiyi''s pale face. He looked even worse.


    Although the wound had been bandaged, in Lin Xuan''s eyes, such a big wound was too serious.


    He turned his head, looking at Lin Yangyang''s disfigured face, his eyebrows were even deeper.


    "It''s really unfortunate to have such a daughter." After a long time, he suddenly said slowly, with a little cold, I don''t want to stay at home.


    Lin Yangyang was a little worried when he heard Lin Xuan say so. He wanted to explain something, but he saw that he had turned around and said something to xingduzhou.


    Hearing that Lin Shiyi''s wound was not in the way, he was relieved.


    Then he listened to what xingduzhou said. He wanted to send Lin Yangyang to become a monk. He frowned and didn''t agree immediately. He just fell into meditation.


    After all, Lin Yangyang is the daughter of the Lin family. If he goes out of the family, he doesn''t know what to say outside.


    "Father, come here." At that time, seeing Lin Xuan''s hesitation for a long time, Lin Shiyi suddenly said.


    Lin Xuan quickly stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Shiyi, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 181

    "Father, I wanted to tell you that if my sister doesn''t go to the temple to cultivate herself, I''m afraid she will be even more shocked in the prime minister''s mansion. In the future, all people of this age will get married. She''s the only one at home. I''m afraid she will be talked about."


    After listening to this, it is very reasonable. Besides, Xue Zhifang was secretly frightened when she said that Lin Yangyang was just crazy.


    "Lin Shiyi! What are you talking to your father about? " Just now, Lin Xuan came in and ignored himself. Lin Yangyang couldn''t help it any more. He didn''t know what Lin Shiyi was talking to Lin Xuan about, which made him unlucky.


    Her voice with crazy, completely did not just talk with aunt calm, see people ignore her, is more angry up, "why do you want to let father hate me! For what? I''m the one who was married by the Empress Dowager! You are all jealous of me


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xuan''s face sank and he knew that Lin Yangyang was terminally ill.


    "Auntie, please speak for me. For so many years, the prime minister''s office has given you so much money. Please speak for me!" She turned around and said to her aunt pitifully, "next time I''ll help you get money from the bank."


    "Lin Yang Yang!" After hearing this, my aunt suddenly stood up and said, "master, let her go quickly! We don''t know what such nonsense will be in the future! "


    She was afraid that the dirty things she had done would be revealed. She was too busy to persuade Lin Xuan to send Lin Yangyang away.


    Fortunately, at this time of chaos, the people did not think about anything, Lin Xuan saw that Lin Yangyang was really crazy, frowned, looked at the ferry boat, nodded, "hurry to send it out, to the temple on the west mountain!"


    He didn''t even want to make arrangements for Lin Yangyang in the temple. He just wanted to let her leave quickly, lest she would talk nonsense again and spread it to the palace. He just said that the Lin family didn''t care to marry Xiang Wang, and they had bad intentions.


    Lin Yangyang has not finished his words. No one will listen to any more nonsense. No one will answer her.


    Poor Lin Yangyang. She was an orphan in the street. During the Spring Festival, when the eldest miss of the Lin family was lost, she was picked up by Xue Zhifang, who was heartbroken. It was earth shaking here.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yangyang was so illiterate that he ended up in such a situation.


    This matter has been talked about by the wives of the prime minister''s house for several days.


    The great aunt arranged this matter very quickly, but she couldn''t wait for a quarter of an hour. As soon as xingduzhou had finished speaking, her front foot had just left the prime minister''s house, and her back foot quickly sent the housekeeper to prepare the carriage.


    As for going to Xishan to do some business, it doesn''t matter.


    Xu was worried about Lin Yang Yang''s madness, and then he began to talk at random. He put some things into the ears of the Empress Dowager and King Xiang, and lost face.


    The time to leave is arranged after dinner.


    But Lin Yangyang, like this, no one wants to serve her.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know how she got there, but if she was herself, she would not want to stay here.


    Before leaving, Xue Zhifang suddenly felt a sense of compassion.


    Lin Yang Yang for such a frame up Lin Shiyi heart dissatisfaction, but it is Lin Yang Yang Crazy after all ah! What''s more, when he said that Lin Yangyang had gone to the mountains to convert to Buddhism for many years, Xue Zhifang could not give up.


    Although he is not born, he is also a child raised by himself. What''s more, people are not plants. Who can be faultless?


    But now all the people in the prime minister''s mansion are afraid that Lin Yangyang will go crazy and start to hurt others. When the aunts around hear that they are going to send Lin Yangyang off, they can''t avoid each other. No one wants to go.


    "Madame, if you want to go, just go yourself. Why take us with you? But Lin Yangyang is already crazy. What should we do if there is a good or bad one? " The aunt waved her hand and said in disgust.


    After that, he whispered Amitabha, waiting for Lin Yangyang to go away.


    But Lin Shiyi sat beside Xue Zhifang and said with a smile that she wanted to see Lin Yangyang.


    "It''s still the kindness of the young lady." One side of the little aunt said with a smile, "but I''m vulgar, can''t avoid vulgar, dare not go."


    Lin Shiyi smiles and glances at aunt''s disgusting look. He doesn''t want to worry about how worried she is. He just doesn''t want to fight against aunt deliberately. After all, he doesn''t want to see her off. He just wants to make her happy.


    In this way, after dinner, Lin Shiyi''s hand is still wrapped with bandages, one hand holding Xue Zhifang, the other hand is supported by Jialan, and the three go to the side door together.


    There is already a gray hidden pony cart waiting for Lin Yangyang at the side gate. When the time comes, it will drive Lin Yangyang straight to the west mountain without looking back.


    Three people stand in the distance, the light of the side door is dim, and a figure is busy walking around. When they fix their eyes, they see Lin Yangyang whose face has been covered with gauze.Looking at it from a distance, I can''t see clearly.


    But Lin Shiyi knew that there were two big eyes on the black gauze, and there were ulcers around the eyes, which was really shocking.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles in the dark and leads Xue Zhifang up to see Lin Yangyang packing something.


    After all, it''s a monastic practice. Naturally, it''s no better than being a lady in the prime minister''s mansion. What''s more, no maid in the prime minister''s mansion is willing to leave with Lin Yangyang.


    What''s more, Lin Yangyang often bullies others too much. Now none of the maids wants to help.


    "It''s because she''s so arrogant that no one will follow her." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice on one side, standing still and unwilling to let Xue Zhifang go further.


    Maybe when I see Xue Zhifang later, Lin Yangyang will start to cry again. It''s really annoying.


    "Why is the child carrying things by himself?" Xue Zhifang stopped, saw it from a distance, muttered in a low voice, and was a little surprised.


    Although he knew that this matter was settled, he was merciful. Seeing Lin Yang Yang''s busy taking things out, he also looked up and looked around. He didn''t know who could help.


    "Mother, don''t let Jialan go. She collided with Lin Yangyang to protect me last time. Now if Lin Yangyang is crazy and hurts others, what can she do?" Lin Shiyi sees Xue Zhifang''s eyes looking at them. He quickly reaches out to block Jialan and says angrily.

 Chapter 182

    Xue Zhifang was dumb. Thinking of what Lin Xuan had said before, she fixed her eyes again. She felt that the maid named Jialan really looked smart, so she didn''t speak.


    It''s the first time to hear Lin Shiyi take good care of her maid, but zisu raises her eyes and stares at Jialan. Her eyebrows and eyes move, showing a kind of grateful look, and her heart moves slightly.


    In this way, I can''t help thinking of the festival between Jialan and Lin Yangyang many years ago. Now Lin Yangyang''s defeat has come to an end.


    She knew Kalan very well. If she had not been the person in her heart, she would not have given loyalty wholeheartedly.


    Now Lin Shiyi has untied the knot in her heart. I''m afraid that Jialan will not leave her.


    Seeing that Xue Zhifang had given up the idea, Lin Shiyi released his hand and turned around to smile at Jialan. Seeing that Xue Zhifang didn''t see the right person, he stepped forward and said, "I''ll talk to my sister and help her. Mother, stay here. "


    "No!" Xue Zhi was surprised and stopped her. "Now she can''t see you any more. If you see her, what should they do when they fight again?"


    "It''s hard for me to gain wisdom by taking a cut. Will I still be injured for the second time? It''s my mother. I can see that now. If Lin Yangyang eats inside and outside later, what should he do if he hurts you? " Lin Shiyi comforted him and refused to let Xue Zhifang go forward.


    This time, the Perilla didn''t say anything, but also stood in front of Xue Zhifang and didn''t let her leave. She shook her head solemnly, "madam, don''t go there. Just look here. As for miss Don''t turn your head. Why go to trouble? "


    "It doesn''t matter. There are guards around." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He said carelessly that he left without waiting for the Perilla to finish.


    Now as long as you look at Lin Yang Yang''s declining appearance, Lin Shi''s heart will suddenly rise a bit of pleasure.


    When she was born, she wanted Lin Yang Yang to be in front of the ancient Buddhas and think of her Lin Shiyi with great sadness. It''s hard to feel at ease when she thinks that she can''t sleep at night.


    Seeing this, Xue Zhifang quickly followed up and motioned the guards to follow Lin Shiyi, lest Lin Yangyang should do something too much.


    Lin Yangyang heard the sound of footsteps.


    At that time, she was clumsily packing clothes in her hands. She had been well-dressed since she was a child, and had never done anything before. Now she is playing with those things strangely, but it seems very awkward.


    But in Lin Shiyi''s eyes, doing these things is in line with Lin Yangyang''s face and identity.


    Looking down, he saw a pair of familiar embroidered shoes appear in front of him. Lin Yangyang raised his eyes slightly, but saw Lin Shiyi coming with a smile. He stopped his action and looked at Lin Shiyi with hatred in his eyes.


    "What else are you doing here? You bitch. " She opened her mouth mercilessly, knowing that there was no room for maneuver, so there was no need to cover up or disguise in front of others.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t get angry but laughed. Today, a pair of injured hands were in the back, looking up and down at Lin Yangyang, picking eyebrows, and his face was full of joy. "I think, Lin Yangyang, if I were you, I would die."


    "You are damned!" Lin Yang Yang took on the conversation, not allowing Lin Shiyi to say anything more. He said angrily in a thick voice that there was no etiquette and rules that a lady of a noble family should have. "Look, now my mother and the people in the house have already avoided me. Is this the result you want? Lin Shiyi! You have to die! "


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows, looked up at Lin Yangyang''s rugged face, smacked his tongue, shook his head, and felt terrible, "do you mean to say me? Lin Yangyang, how cruel are you? Look at your face. Don''t blame me for doing this. You want this powder on my face to make me look like you? Now you''ve tasted it, but is it wonderful? "


    "What if I said I didn''t want you to?" Lin Yangyang raised his head and said in a cold voice.


    Put down the hand has been winding bad cloth bag, simply directly still on the carriage, don''t think.


    "How can I believe it?" Lin Shiyi shrugged and said with a smile. In this way, his heart moved slightly.


    She should have thought that Lin Yangyang didn''t have such courage.


    "The powder was given to me by my aunt! When I asked her how serious it was, she told me that it was just a rash, which made you shameful for three or five days If I had not been caught in her treachery, how could I be reduced to such a state now! " Lin Yangyang gnashed his teeth and said angrily that as soon as he talked about the great aunt, he was more and more unable to support herself.


    A pair of hands, suddenly began to shake up, ferocious face get on, the wound in the hole also split out pus.


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes, avoided it, and felt sick when he saw it. Don''t turn your head and sneer, "that''s what you deserve!"


    Lin Yang Yang did not speak, looked up to see Xue Zhifang standing far away, a pair of gentle eyes, vaguely looking at them with some worry.


    She grinned bitterly, pulled the corners of her mouth, felt the pain on her face, and shook her head? Niang is too kind after all, and you are not a good person. Take advantage of Niang''s kindness to do evil! ""I''m just treating people in their own way. If you didn''t want to hurt me, you wouldn''t be reduced to this level yourself." Lin Shiyi hummed coldly, with surprise hidden in his heart.


    The poison in Lin Yangyang''s hand was given to her by her aunt. In this case, she knew that Lin Yangyang wanted to harm her, but she didn''t say it.


    If this matter has not been discovered by himself, and Lin Yangyang really disfigured himself, in the future, Lin Yangyang, as the chief culprit, will be driven out. This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    If you think about it carefully, your aunt is the most scheming person! No wonder when she was in the West Wing room, Lin Yangyang always asked her for help many times. Instead of speaking, she turned pale with fright.


    One after another, Lin Shiyi felt bored. She didn''t want to talk to Lin Yangyang any more. Now she was at a dead end. She had no other way but to stay on the west mountain and cultivate herself.


    It is impossible to return to the prime minister''s residence.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s dull face, Lin Yangyang suddenly got a little annoyed. She had all this because of Lin Shiyi


    She rushed forward and grabbed Lin Shiyi''s shoulder. Her face was ferocious. The thick juice and blood on her face sprayed with her actions, bringing a stench. Lin Shiyi couldn''t avoid it and could only turn his head.

 Chapter 183

    Hear Lin Yang Yang fiercely spread, "you wait, Lin Shiyi, wait until I come back, that''s the time when you have no place to die!"


    She was so violent that she startled Lin shi11, but she was also quick in eyes and hands. She took Lin Yangyang''s hand in her backhand and pulled it back.


    Only to hear a crisp voice, Lin Yang Yang snorted, the arm dislocated.


    She cold face, standing in front of her, around the bodyguards have come forward, the weapon pointed at Lin Yang Yang.


    "You were originally the daughter of the Lin family, but now you have become the villain of the Lin family. If you come here once in the future, I will beat you once until you die!" Lin Shiyi raised his head and said harshly that the tawny deer skin boots were suddenly beside Lin Yangyang, with some coercion.


    Lin Yangyang was slightly stunned. Before he recovered, he saw that Lin Shiyi had turned around and left. He wanted to rush up again, but he was also stopped by the guard.


    Xue Zhifang had already seen the thrilling scene. She was so scared that she turned pale. She wanted to rush forward, but she was stopped by Perilla.


    "I told her not to go there for a long time. What should I do if I get hurt now?" Perilla cold face to say, don''t want to let Xue Zhifang also come forward to be hurt.


    Jialan looks back at the Perilla with some doubts. For some reason, she always thinks that the Perilla doesn''t like Lin Shiyi very much.


    "Miss is kind, too." After a long time, she suddenly whispered and carefully defended Lin Shiyi.


    But this sentence was not heard by anyone.


    Lin Shiyi returns to Xue Zhifang with a smile, pretending to be calm.


    Just now Lin Yang Yang''s action can''t hurt her.


    Hearing the sound of whipping the whip to drive the car from behind, the horse''s hooves went away with the ignorant Miss Lin.


    Xue Zhifang sighed, gently rubbed Lin Shiyi''s face, and said in a small voice, "you child, if you let her hurt you so carelessly..."


    "She can''t move me." Lin Shiyi said softly, feeling very happy, as if for Lin Yang Yang''s anger and annoyance things are just as far away as the carriage.


    Xue Zhifang looked at the deep sky. It was not long before the carriage left the prime minister''s house that it had disappeared into the night sky. Now that something had happened, she didn''t want to say anything more.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years of daughter, Lin Yangyang is really such a child. No matter what, she will not be allowed to return to the prime minister''s residence.


    Three people walk toward Xue Zhifang''s dormitory together.


    Lin Shiyi has always been thinking about what Lin Yangyang said before he left. He has some doubts and curiosity in his heart. Now he is walking in the prime minister''s mansion, and he feels a little scared when he thinks that this place is actually the housekeeper of his aunt.


    Now I see my aunt, I always feel that there are some inexplicable schemes in her heart.


    "Niang, you''ve been sick for the past two years, and you have to be a housekeeper, but how is it good?" They went back to the room and sat on the soft collapse of Xue Zhifang''s room. Lin Shiyi said coquettishly.


    Xue Zhifang smiles, taps her daughter''s face and puts her head on her leg. Seeing her coquetry, her worry has dissipated. She whispers, "I can''t help it. Your aunt has done all these things for the housekeeper."


    "But Niang is the real lady of the prime minister''s office. What''s the big aunt thinking about? Don''t you know?" Lin Shi''s heart moved, turned around and said seriously.


    Xue Zhifang sighed, frowned slightly, as if thinking of something. After a long time, she said slowly, "although my mother wants to be like this, in the past two years, after your aunt''s housekeeper, she has planted her own family members in the corner of the prime minister''s mansion or in the shops outside. Even if I want to do something, it''s just in vain."


    "If so, is it not to let the prime minister''s office not clean it for her?" Lin Shiyi jumped up and said quickly.


    Xue Zhifang was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why the child suddenly talked about it today. He reached out and patted Lin Shiyi''s head, but said, "what are you excited about? Silly boy, it''s not something you have to worry about. Are you not living well in the East Chamber recently? What''s not enough to eat? "


    "No, it''s just that today Lin Yangyang and I said that she wanted to harm me. My aunt already knew about it, but now that she knew it, she didn''t say a word. Isn''t it deliberate?" Lin Shiyi told Xue Zhifang what Lin Yangyang and himself said today.


    When Xue Zhifang heard this, she was also slightly stunned. Then she looked a little more angry. She tightly held the fan in her hand and frowned. "I didn''t expect that she was still like this..."


    "What''s the matter? Mother Lin Shiyi was stunned. Seeing that Xue Zhifang seemed to know something, he quickly asked.


    But in the end, Xue said nothing. She shook her head and sighed, as if helpless.


    "When my aunt was the housekeeper, she changed the maids in the mansion, even the maids around the master. It was really irritating. She changed the maids who served her next to the master into her own people. Then everyone''s actions in the mansion would be in her own hands? It''s a matter for others to know why she did it. " The purple perilla of the body side says however, the voice is cold.These years in the prime minister''s house, she saw these things thoroughly, but she had no choice but Xue Zhifang''s body has been bad, so there is no way to take charge of the prime minister''s house again.


    "She clearly wants to be a big house! But how does she deserve it? " Lin Shiyi lost his voice and said that the more he wanted to come, the more angry he was.


    "One, stop it!" Xue Zhifang frowned and knew the complicated affairs in the prime minister''s office, but he didn''t want Lin Shiyi to be involved in them, so he said in a low voice.


    But perilla seemed very dissatisfied. She looked down at Xue Zhifang and pondered for a moment. Since Lin Shiyi wanted to talk about it, why did she hide?


    "In those years, she took me out with one hand and drove several maids away. Even now your Karan is like this!" She said without scruple.


    Jialan is a little stunned. Seeing that perilla talks about it again, her face is a bit bad.


    But perilla has a helpless face. She looks at Jialan with some guilt and says in a deep voice, "I''m sorry for you. Although I knew that you were set up, how can I say such things clearly? If it is known to all, you must leave the prime minister''s mansion. "

 Chapter 184

    The action in the hand stopped a little. Jialan put down the vase in her hand and stood on one side, shaking slightly. White hands, hidden joints protruding, fingertips thin cool, "I know, aunt is also good for me."


    "If she didn''t say that she wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to let her deal with it. If you wait a little longer, you won''t be treated as a little servant girl for so many years? Poor child, what a nice person you are... " Perilla said softly, but it is rare to see pity and love on her face. She must like Jialan very much.


    Lin Shi a light cough, see Jialan look some bad, laughed and said, "aunt perilla, things have passed, Jialan now follow me very safe, will not be framed again."


    Perilla glanced at her eyes, but there was some disdain in her eyes. She raised eyebrows and said, "you can''t protect yourself. Why do you need to protect others?"


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    Lin Shiyi''s face moved slightly. He woke up the dreamer with a word. In this era, he was really in a difficult time to protect himself. In modern times, if there was such a person as Lin Yangyang, how could he save her life?


    If you think about it in this way, you will feel that your life seems to be in danger at any time.


    As soon as Lin Shi stood up and straightened his clothes, he left with Xue Zhifang.


    Without waiting for Xue Zhifang to say anything, Lin Shiyi left the place with a big stride.


    In the heart, more and more began to be bored Is there something to do? Even if you make yourself famous, you should make yourself a little backward in this era.


    Just thinking about it. What are you doing now? Mixed in the palace fight and the house fight, how can you live a more bloody life than the eight o''clock stall? How can you eat, drink and have fun in the prime minister''s mansion all day? How can it be different from the novels you read?


    "Miss." Jialan quickly follows behind, knowing that Lin Shiyi is not happy, but she also wonders why perilla dislikes Lin Shiyi so much.


    Besides, Lin Shiyi is also the eldest lady of the Lin family. Xue Zhifang''s own daughter, perilla, is so outspoken.


    "Aunt perilla is old. She likes to call people around more than before. Don''t go to her heart. In the end, she is still loyal." After a pause, Jialan thought about it for a long time, and then comforted her.


    Lin Shiyi, however, chuckles. He feels funny about Jialan''s comforting words.


    She was careless about what perilla said. The only thing that annoyed her was that she got the truth right, which made her feel a little humiliated.


    "Well, since a disaster has been eliminated, it should be a happy day." Lin Shiyi said to himself with a sigh.


    Looking sideways, she saw that Jialan was following her. On her small and white face, her smart eyes flickered and her fine hair floated away. With this kind of smart and intelligent appearance, she was sipping her mouth tightly and thinking about something.


    "What happened in those days is over. You don''t have to worry any more." After a long time, Lin Shiyi said softly.


    Maybe it''s because the things that happened in those years hit Jialan too much, but now it''s not Chenyuan Dexue. Why is she still so depressed.


    Maybe it''s because of the girl''s reputation. Lin Shiyi thought that women in this era, especially girls aged 15 or 16, are not very concerned about their chastity and reputation?


    Jialan nodded slowly. At last, she clenched her hands gently, frowned and looked worried. "I''m not worried about myself, but I think that my aunt is not a good person."


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned, but it was rare to hear a maid dare to talk to her like this. She nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    They went back to the East Chamber in silence. When they changed the dressing, the wound was slightly torn. Lin Shiyi frowned slightly, but he didn''t make a sound.


    The body''s ability to endure pain is more than its own likeness. Lin Shi thought, looking at the wound open and close, the red texture is clear, looks a bit scary.


    "Miss, today''s incident is to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred." Seeing Lin Shiyi''s scar, Jialan suddenly said that she couldn''t bear it.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. Suddenly he thought of something. He had no choice but to smile. "It''s impossible to say that."


    "Miss really does not like Lin Yangyang. In order to let her leave, she hurt herself." In the end, Jialan said again, shaking her head, "you don''t look like a lady from a noble family."


    A lady from a noble family again? How come everyone says they should look like a lady of a family?


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know. He jokingly said, "well, what kind of a lady can be regarded as a family lady?"


    "You won''t hurt yourself after all." Jialan said stiffly, the action in her hand was more and more gentle, and she skillfully bandaged the wound for Lin Shiyi.


    "I can''t help it. Sometimes it''s better than to bear it." Lin Shi glanced at biejialan''s neatly wrapped gauze and said with a smile, "you are really smart. It''s my fault that I didn''t find you before."After hearing this, Jialan smiles a little. On her cold face, she has more joy and smile.


    After dressing, Lin Shiyi was tired all day and began to rest.


    I had been in a daze until I was three in the morning, and then I opened my eyes.


    Just looking at Jialan and Mallow, I couldn''t help showing a look of joy, "mallow, are you back?"


    "Miss Well Mallow is helping Lin Shiyi to test the water temperature. Hearing Lin Shiyi''s voice, he rushes forward to lift the bed curtain.


    When he saw the bandage on Lin Shiyi''s arm, before he could say a word, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Looking back at Jialan, he shook his head in anger again. "Jialan, tell me, how can you let the young lady do this?"


    After a long pause, Kalan sighed and frowned, "didn''t I already tell you something? Why do you ask me


    "I can''t believe it. I didn''t expect that the first lady should really deal with her like this!" When Lin picked it up, mallow saw the bandage on her arm and said in horror.


    This words say of, pour is to let Jia blue have a little dissatisfaction to get up, "big young lady? She is no longer a young lady. She is just a woman praying in front of the ancient Buddha in the green light! "


    "Kalan, don''t say that!" Mallow frown, see Jialan suddenly so tough, words improper, quickly persuade.


    But Jia Lan rolled a white eye, sneered, with a little disdain in her eyes, "isn''t it? Mallow, don''t think that everyone wants to be a peacemaker like you. Lin Yangyang''s business is her own fault. Is it wrong for me to say that? "

 Chapter 185

    Jialan is smart, and mallow is gentle and virtuous. If they quarrel together, mallow is the one who will lose.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the quarrel between the two servant girls inexplicably. He only thought it was funny, but he saw that neither of them would let the other. On the contrary, he waved his hand helplessly and said with a smile, "it''s just that. Since things have gone wrong, why should we talk about it again?"


    "But miss may not be able to get rid of her scar!" Mallow looked back and said helplessly, then sullen again, "if Miss''s scar is OK I can never forgive myself


    "How do you know that something will happen suddenly in your family?" Jia Lan picks eyebrow to ask a way, is most can''t see the habit that the mallow says half to shed tears, turn round to Wu from pack up thing, also no longer say what.


    Mallow curtain, looks like a little nervous, for a long time, like you do wrong things of the children, whispered, "maidservant received the news that my mother is seriously ill, but I rushed back to find that there is no this time, do not know why, as if someone else sent the wrong message."


    Lin Shiyi frowned, his heart moved, and suddenly thought of something.


    As soon as I wanted to speak, I heard people outside the door announce that the young master of the Yang family was coming.


    Lin Shiyi''s towel fell into the basin with a splash.


    She was a little surprised. She didn''t know why Yang huaixuan called at this time.


    It hasn''t been long since the Empress Dowager came here. Now Lin Shiyi is embarrassed to think that he swore about these things in front of the Empress Dowager.


    She turned over and got out of bed. As she was dressed, she thought carefully about what to say when she saw Yang Huai.


    Just before Lin Shiyi was ready, he just changed his clothes. Lin Shiyi lowered his head and thought about it. A pair of black sheepskin boots appeared in front of him. A young man in dark black long clothes came.


    I haven''t seen him for a while, but it seems that Yang Huai has grown taller. He is just a young man with high spirits now. His high hair swings as he walks, and his eyes are shining. Looking at Lin Shiyi, he shows some joy and arrogance.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to smile. He pretended to be calm and sat on the chair to see why Yang Huai came here.


    Just taking advantage of this time, Lin Shiyi carefully looked at Yang Huai''s familiar appearance, half squinting, and still looking like a teenager. How could he tell the Empress Dowager that he was in love with him at that time?


    Even Yang Yu is more credible than Yang Huai!


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi doesn''t make a sound, Yang Huai turns up his mouth and walks in. He doesn''t care about the difference between men and women. All the servant girls around are embarrassed, but Lin Shiyi looks as usual and doesn''t taboo anything.


    "I heard that you are very busy in the government these two days!" Yang Huai opened his mouth first, lifted the hem of his long clothes, sat on the stool, looked up at Lin Shiyi, looked up and down, as if to see something from her face.


    He already knew about it. Lin Shiyi openly said her sweetheart in front of the empress dowager, and the news was introduced into Yang''s house.


    At that time, he thought it was just a joke, and General Yang didn''t take it seriously, but he fell into a knot in Yang Huaixin''s heart. What if Lin Shiyi was telling the truth?


    He couldn''t bear it. As soon as he turned around, he ran to the prime minister''s house. It happened that there was no one in the prime minister''s house, so he followed the housekeeper straight in.


    Lin Shiyi had a little meal. He couldn''t put the teacup in his hand steadily. He said with a smile, "it''s a little busy, but it''s also some miscellaneous things."


    "Yes? Is there nothing else? " Yang Huai carefully grabbed the jade pendant in his sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    Listening to Lin Shiyi''s ambiguous answer, I couldn''t bear it.


    After listening to this, Lin Shiyi just smile, did not say more.


    Yang Huai saw this, some inexplicable, see Lin Shiyi is picking eyebrows looking at himself, look a bit joking, originally a bit of victory in the grasp of Yang Huai, but suddenly feel a bit confused.


    Isn''t that right?


    If it is not for girls to see their sweetheart, should be blushing, dare not say a word, or more?


    Why did Lin Shiyi come here, she said she liked herself, but she was so calm when she saw her? Why is it different from what those men say?


    Lin Shi sees Yang Huai''s look more and more inexplicable, and his heart is more funny.


    She knows what Yang Huai came for. If it wasn''t for him, she would find time to explain it to him, so as to avoid misunderstanding.


    "What''s the matter? I''m really busy every day, but I''m not as idle as you are, but I haven''t been very busy lately. " Lin Shiyi is dumbfounded and fails to smile. He pretends that he doesn''t know. Seeing that Yang Huai is so proud, he mercilessly attacks his inner thoughts.


    Yang Huai coughed lightly and slightly raised his eyebrows. As he spoke, his face turned red.


    After a while, he couldn''t bear it. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s face, he took a deep breath and forced out a smile. He pretended, "I heard that I hear you''re interested in me? Is it true? I even took the jade pendant I gave you as a token of love! "He really regretted that if Lin Shiyi took the worthless jade pendant as a token of love, he should find another valuable one for her!


    Like today''s one.


    Think of here, Yang Huai will feel more and more some regret.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. When he saw Yang Huai seriously saying these words, he didn''t know why he suddenly felt a little funny.


    After a while, I couldn''t help laughing, "poof Chi" came out.


    Yang Huai frowned, but he was a little unhappy. He didn''t know what he was laughing at. He stood up and walked to Lin Shiyi. He almost reached for her shoulder, leaned down, and said nervously, "speak quickly! I know how to laugh all day long. What''s so happy about it! "


    That is to say so, just see Lin Shiyi suddenly laugh out of voice appearance, oneself also involuntarily smile.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and sighed. Although he couldn''t bear it, he pushed Yang Huai away and said, "you''re wrong. It shouldn''t be like this. I''d like to apologize to you first."


    Yang Huai was startled and shook his head nervously. "What do you say? Why apologize? Don''t fool me


    "No, it''s just that it was too urgent at that time. I had no choice but to find you to block the sword. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager would let me into the palace to marry the emperor." Lin Shiyi told the truth and did not hide it.

 Chapter 186

    After hearing this, Yang Huai knew that it was Lin Shiyi''s sincere thought.


    But at this moment, I really didn''t want to show too much loss, so I coughed and nodded calmly, "I knew you were on purpose, you almost killed me! If you marry the Empress Dowager because of one of your words, it''s not going to hurt me! "


    "Yes, I didn''t mean to! I just want to apologize to you at this time Lin Shi a pie pie mouth, how to listen to Yang Huai''s words for a moment then of so don''t like to listen to, lips tongue counterattack way.


    But Yang Huai was silent for a long time. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s open-minded look, he didn''t seem to hide it. He couldn''t help feeling more and more lost. It seemed that everything was true. He was just the one who blocked Lin Shiyi''s knife!


    "Why on earth do you want me to block your knife? Do you want the Empress Dowager to eat you? " Thinking about it, Yang Huai still asked.


    Lin Shiyi shrugs his shoulders. Naturally, Yang Huai doesn''t know how the Empress Dowager coerces and entices her, so he laughs, "if I didn''t have an idea to say this, I''m afraid you''d have to kneel down and kowtow to me now when you see me!"


    She''s right.


    Yang Huai''s heart was tight, and his eyes widened. Looking at Lin Shifen''s serious appearance, he was a little frightened. When he thought of the scene, he felt that it was frightening.


    Even so, Lin Shiyi was honest in the end, and Yang Huai didn''t want Lin Shiyi to say more because he had a problem with himself.


    In this way, they return to the past of talking and laughing.


    However, Yang Huai wanted to come all the way to his hometown, and he was really depressed. He also saw Lin Shiyi''s usual way of talking and laughing. He was all smart, which made him plain, and he felt a little dissatisfied and regretful.


    "Since you don''t like me, who do you like?" For a long time, thinking, just because the accumulation of thinking in the heart is quite a lot, Yang Huai finally did not resist, suddenly said.


    Having said that, he felt very abrupt, for fear that Lin Shiyi would be angry, and he hurriedly did not turn his head.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, but he was amused. Knowing how Yang Huai was feeling, he put down the cold sour plum soup and asked, "how? Do you think there are no other men in the world but you? "


    Yang Huai did not know how to answer the question. He pondered for a long time, but he felt that he could not speak more than Lin Shiyi. In the end, he had better not say more. He turned around and sat outside.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. Seeing Yang Huai''s twisted appearance, he felt sorry for him. He wasted his kindness, pondered for a moment, and then whispered, "the man I like in this world is not born yet."


    Her words are quite Zen, but they seem to be carefree and carefree. When she hears Yang Huai''s words, she feels that Lin Shiyi is deliberately making trouble for herself.


    He stood up and stamped his feet. He was angry and tried to leave. But Lin Shiyi couldn''t stand up in his chair with a smile. Looking at Yang Huai''s angry appearance, he felt funny.


    The two maids came out of the door and watched the two men making noise. They thought it was Yang Huai who wanted to leave. They quickly stepped forward and blocked the way.


    Yang Huai raised his eyes and saw that lunch time had arrived. Both of them were carrying exquisite meals, which seemed better than what they ate at home.


    Mallow said with a smile, "why should young master Yang leave in a hurry? The lady heard that you came to see the young lady''s injury, so she ordered the kitchen to cook two more dishes, saying that she would let you stay for dinner! "


    "What''s the point?" After hearing this, Yang Huai quickly waved his hand, but he felt a little uncomfortable. Xue Zhifang must have believed what Lin Shiyi said in front of the Empress Dowager that day, and now she is so "deliberate".


    But Lin Shiyi is just telling a lie. Standing here, Yang Huai thinks that he was rejected by Lin Shiyi just now. Seeing Xue Zhifang''s meaning now, he doesn''t seem to be very opposed.


    Oh, if only it were true. Yang Huai thought of it in his heart.


    "Come and have dinner. I''m just bored." But Lin Shiyi said with a smile behind him, greeting Yang Huai. Looking at his awkward appearance in the distance, he felt a little sorry.


    Yang Huai curled his lips, even though he was angry, but he didn''t want to let people feel that he was not decent.


    They sat in the courtyard of the East chamber and ate with the fragrance of the breeze and flowers.


    Since Lin Shiyi was injured, the kitchenette began to change its pattern and live delicious food for itself. I don''t think it will be long before I get fat.


    "Today, the cook in the small kitchen seems to have changed. The taste of cooking is different." Lin Shiyi, while eating the roast chicken just out of the oven, asked the mallow behind him in a dull voice.


    "Exactly. How about this cook?" Mallow nodded and said with a smile.


    Yang Huai raised his eyebrows and raised his chopsticks to see Lin Shiyi''s appearance. He thought that most of the ladies of the aristocratic family were polite and chewed slowly. But now, looking at Lin Shiyi''s appearance, it''s quite similar to those people who drink and eat meat in a big way.Want to come, wring a good-looking brow, sighed, "I know why you like the person has not been born."


    "How do you know?" He didn''t raise his head. Lin Shiyi asked, but today''s food is delicious. The cook looks much more powerful.


    Yang Huai shakes his head and looks at Lin Shiyi in disgust. He waves his hand and says, "who dares to marry you like this? It''s a shame to gobble it up at dinner time! "


    He said, but he laughed for himself.


    Lin Shiyi sank his face and knew that Yang Huai was teasing him. He thought about it. He slowly put down his bones and rubbed the oil. Then he said with a smile, "I forgot that when I went to your house for dinner, your father sent someone to ask for a marriage. It turned out that I was attracted to the way I ate!"


    "You..." Yang Huai''s face suddenly changed. She couldn''t speak. She turned red. Lin Shiyi didn''t want to say it again, for fear that she thought of Yang Yu and said, "you don''t have a chance. My brother has gone back."


    "There are plenty of opportunities. Why are you in a hurry?" Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum and rolled his eyes.


    "You ugly woman! Do you dare to make fun of such things? I''m afraid I told your father to teach you a lesson! " Yang Huaidou but Lin Shiyi, thinking about it for a long time, threatened her.

 Chapter 187

    Lin Shiyi burst out laughing, but he didn''t care much. He said: "if you want to go, just go straight there. What''s the fear for me?"


    They were fighting. If Lin Shiyi''s arm had not been injured, they would have been fighting now.


    Just then, suddenly an old woman came to the door to help them in the kitchen. She looked at them with a smile and said, "Miss, young master Yang, this is the food cooked by the new cook in the small kitchen today. Is it still your appetite?"


    "Very well." Lin Shiyi smiles and turns to answer a way.


    The old woman half squinted, although she bent her back, but she looked like she was smart.


    I saw the woman from the basket and took out two small bowls of crystal clear cakes, placed preserved fruit, looks fresh and delicious.


    "This is the dessert made by the cook today. Let''s have a taste of it." The old woman said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and looked at the two crystal clear cakes with a smile. He reached for the money bag on the waist of Mallow and put it into the old woman''s hand. "I''ll buy some hot wine for my mother to warm up."


    The old woman took the reward with a smile and turned to leave, and soon stayed.


    "Now she''s a very respectable young lady. She''s very generous." Standing behind him, Yang Huai embraces Lin Shiyi with both hands and looks at him with a smile.


    There is nothing wrong with this. Since Lin Yangyang left, all the officials in the prime minister''s office have called Lin Shiyi "Miss" in a unified way.


    Although it is hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable when listening to this address at the beginning, I feel a bit comfortable after a long time.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, waved his hand, tightened his purse, looked back at the old woman, looked down at the crystal clear cake, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Miss, don''t be so generous next time. That old lady is just a handyman. She''s looking for temporary help from outside. Today, she just came because she didn''t have enough hands. She took the money to play cards!" One side of the mallow quite blame said.


    Temporary?


    Lin Shiyi turned around and looked up at the place where the old lady had gone away. Suddenly, he said, "how did the kitchen go?"


    "I don''t know. Everything in the kitchen has always been arranged by my aunt." Said mallow doubtfully.


    Hearing that it was under the management of his aunt, Lin Shiyi''s face immediately sank, staring at the two bowls of cakes.


    "What''s the matter?" Mallow does not know what happened, but Lin Shiyi''s appearance makes him nervous.


    "Since she''s a temporary mother-in-law, it''s OK to know that I''m Yang Huai? The old lady doesn''t look good, but she knows young master Yang Lin Shiyi said faintly, looking slightly cold and inexplicably flustered.


    Mallow meal, so to speak, but also so, shaking God, just comfort Lin Shi a way, "maybe the kitchen cook let her say."


    "Since you are a new cook, do you know young master Yang? It''s the people in the mansion who let her carry it! " Lin Shi frowned and became more and more bored.


    If you still have to be so careful in the prime minister''s house now, you might as well run out!


    After all, with a lesson from the past, knowing that Lin Yangyang was half framed by his great aunt, Lin Shiyi naturally did not dare to relax.


    "Kalan." Lin Shiyi saw that mallow was a little flustered and knew that she wanted to be kind-hearted and not suitable to do these things, so he looked up at Jialan.


    At that time, Kalan was sitting under the tree in the courtyard with Setaria in her mouth. She was dressed in long indigo clothes, her hair was high and her eyes were half narrowed.


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s voice, he suddenly opened his eyes and stood up to say, "what''s the matter?"


    "Now the housekeeper is my aunt. She''s the cook. I''m afraid it''s..." Lin Shiyi wants to talk and stops, but the implication is clear.


    "If it''s true, my aunt doesn''t dare to poison the young lady so boldly." After hearing this, mallow said quickly, knowing what Lin Shiyi wanted to do.


    Lin Shiyi sneered. Since the great aunt dared to keep silent about Lin Yangyang''s framing, how could she not poison herself?


    Maybe in the end, there will be something more.


    "Anyway, I''ll report this to my mother, saying that I had diarrhea after eating the cake. I don''t know if the kitchen is not clean. I''ll send the cook away with a sum of money. I''d rather kill 100 people by mistake than let one go." Lin Shiyi said helplessly.


    Although I know it''s not easy to work in a big family, it''s the cook and the wrong person.


    "Tut Tut, what can make you so scared? Isn''t he just a cook? " After hearing this, Yang Huai was quite curious.


    I heard that it was something happened in the prime minister''s house, but I didn''t want to ask more.


    But I can''t bear to be curious. I seldom see Lin Shiyi like this.Lin Shiyi picked up his eyebrows and turned back to say that Yang Huai didn''t care. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "Oh, what''s the matter with that?"


    "If you don''t understand, you can''t have the heart of harming others and the heart of defending others." Lin Shiyi looks at Yang Huai and wants to be a careless man.


    He stretched out his hand and gently poked his bright white forehead, laughing.


    They walked out of the East chamber together, but saw two messengers passing by, saying something. Lin Shiyi vaguely heard the word "King Xiang".


    Lin Shiyi quickly stopped them, but he was surprised, "are you going to send a message today?"


    "Miss." When they saw that it was Lin Shiyi, they bowed slightly, but they were in a hurry. They said with a smile, "it''s the master who ordered us to go to the Xiangwang mansion to send a message!"


    "Xiangwangfu, why?" Lin Shi moved in his heart and continued to ask.


    The two servants said with a smile, "the master said that he would tell Xiangwang what happened in his family. Now that the eldest lady has left, she can''t get married."


    "I forgot." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, relieved.


    But as soon as I heard about he Yuning, the whole person began to worry.


    Yang Huai glances at Lin Shiyi with such a smile. He is a little surprised. He doesn''t know why Lin Shiyi is so happy that Wang Xiang and Lin Yangyang can''t get married.


    In retrospect, it''s a little puzzling and I can''t help getting nervous.


    Lin Shiyi made up his mind to secretly follow him to Xiangwang''s residence. Seeing that Yang Huai was thoughtful on one side, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? All of a sudden, he stopped talking. "

 Chapter 188

    "Nothing." Yang Huai slightly frowned, some dissatisfaction in the heart, see Lin Shiyi has converged just smile, but how also can''t forget.


    But at the end of the day, Yang Huai didn''t ask if Lin Shiyi meant anything to Xiangwang, for fear that if she said too much, she would be angry again.


    It was late, and Lin Shiyi yawned and wanted to sleep again.


    Yang Huai looked at her sleepy face in disgust. She had been here long enough and could only leave reluctantly.


    "Don''t talk in the future!" Yang Huai before leaving, but still a bit reluctant to give up, no words to find words to say again.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, pushed him and said, "if you want to have this opportunity, I won''t give it to you!"


    Seeing that Yang Huai''s carriage had left, he returned to the room and began to tidy up his clothes.


    "Miss, I was just going to have a rest." Mallow hand holding in clothes out, see Lin Shiyi is packing things ready to leave, can''t help but doubt asked.


    "I''m going out." Lin Shiyi quickly said, thinking that the messenger should not have come to xiangwangfu, he took advantage of this time to have a look, don''t know what kind of reaction he Yuning will be after knowing this matter.


    Then he turned and left.


    "The young lady was injured. I don''t know how she ran out." Mallow looked at Lin Shiyi''s back and said, "aunt perilla will talk about her again later."


    "Why does aunt perilla not like Miss?" Jialan leaned on one side and asked faintly.


    Mallow glanced at it and said that she frowned and shook her head slowly. "Aunt perilla said that the young lady didn''t look like her wife''s daughter at all."


    Jialan sighed. There was a little uneasiness in her eyes and eyebrows. Was Lin Shiyi the daughter of his wife, but how could she get it by herself?


    "I remember that Aunt perilla would never be like this. When I was a child, I was naughty, and I didn''t see my aunt hate me like this." Jialan said doubtfully.


    They looked at each other, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    Perilla has never been so absolute when it comes to people, nor so disgusting when it comes to people Someone''s beating around the bush.


    Lin Shiyi changed his light clothes in a hurry, ran out of the prime minister''s house through the back door of the East chamber, and took a shortcut to Xiangwang''s house.


    It''s just that the Royal Palace is so big, and the scarlet walls have been around for a long time. Lin Shiyi runs breathlessly, and finally sees the scarlet gate.


    At that time, there were several guards at the gate, and the high plaque of xiangwangfu was shining with gold.


    When Lin Shiyi stopped and went to the door, he saw two servants go in, and the vermilion door was closed.


    She turned her lips and thought that it was not the right time to come. Just as she wanted to call, she suddenly had a clever idea and started to talk cunningly.


    Take a deep breath, slightly endure the pain in the hands, frown, one hand up, some wobbly jump up, fly to the roof.


    Looking down, Lin Shiyi walked on the bright yellow glazed tiles and walked back and forth on the roof along with the memory of the last time.


    Thanks to her gentle steps, a patrol guard came out of such a huge palace from time to time.


    This he Yu Ning is too careful! Lin Shi murmured in his heart that he was dissatisfied.


    Just thinking about it, I stopped on the pavilion of the imperial garden, where the glaze was very bright and smooth. One of them accidentally almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t dare to go out. He only heard a clear sound on the glazed tiles. He covered his mouth and squatted on the cornice, praying that no one could see him in this place.


    Head down, to really happen to be looking at the familiar figure standing in the yard, is not he Yu Ning or who?


    "What are you doing standing here on such a fine day?" Lin Shi''s heart moved. He half narrowed his eyes, jokingly carried himself down the cornice and hid in the top of the rockery group. He could clearly look at he Yuling''s back and vaguely hear the people in front of him.


    Birds chirp outside the window, but the rockery is still so empty.


    The rockery in Xiangwang mansion is very rugged. Lin Shiyi likes it very much. He is looking up and down at the outline of the rockery and suddenly hears the sound of footsteps.


    She held her breath and hid at the entrance of the cave. After a while, she saw Qingxian running to report.


    "Mr. Wang, the people from the prime minister''s office are here."


    He Yu rather listened to what Green Envy said, slowly nodded, could not see clearly.


    Finish saying words, green envy then turned round to leave.


    After a while, I saw that the two prime minister''s servants had just come over, knelt on the ground and said something to he Yuning.


    See that appearance, pour is a bit nervous, want to come to He Yu Ning''s facial expression should not be very good at this time.


    In the end, he Yu Ning just had a little movement, just hands back in the back, just slightly nodded, as if to say something, then sent two people to leave.


    What did he Yuning say? Why do you look so calm? Lin Shiyi originally wanted to see he Yuning''s angry appearance, but he was still so cold and light. He was very surprised.He Yuning is the Lord. It''s not a shame that the LORD was divorced. He Yuning never got angry?


    Imagine that he Yu Ning is furious, and then ask why.


    Lin Shiyi has already thought about it. When he Yuning is furious, he will run out, and then describe Lin Yangyang''s present appearance to see if he will turn blue!


    It''s just nothing! Lin Shiyi thought of it with displeasure, inexplicably disappointed.


    "Oh, doesn''t he want to know why he was divorced?" She let out a long sigh and lowered her voice, but her tone was a little strange.


    But when she raised her head to look at what he Yuling was going to do now, she saw that he didn''t know when he had changed his direction and stood on the calm surface of the lake, looking down at the water.


    At that time, his handsome face was facing him, just a pair of narrow eyes, I don''t know what he was looking at.


    Just lift an eye, see he Yu rather long hair of black color flies, white dress pendulous, long and straight body, appearance, really is a stranger such as jade.


    She was in a trance and didn''t dare to take another look. She felt her face was burning.


    Strange to say, it''s not that I haven''t seen he Yuning. How can I hide here now and peep? On the contrary, I feel blushing and heartbeating. Lin Shiyi wanted to come.


    "How long are you going to hide?" For a long time, the man looking at the lake suddenly converged his eyes and looked up at the rocky rockery.


    Lin Shi a heart is startled, stare big eye, don''t know he Yu Ning is how to discover oneself.

 Chapter 189

    "Bending down and bowing back, it''s like a gentleman on the beam." Finally, he Yu rather but method banter half cent funny ground says. "Do you know why I was divorced?"


    Unexpectedly all was listened to by He Yu Ning. Lin Shiyi felt a little embarrassed.


    "Hide inside and feed the mosquitoes?" Seeing that Lin Shiyi didn''t come out, he Yu Ning frowned and raised his voice. He slowly came forward and grasped Lin Shiyi in person.


    Fearing that he Yuning was really like this, Lin Shiyi spat out his tongue and was very embarrassed. He quickly and cautiously climbed out from behind the rockery, with a red face and a grin, looking at he Yuning mischievously, "when did you find me?"


    He Yu rather funny looking at Lin Shi one, looking at her standing so is just for eavesdropping, but don''t know she is really silly or fake silly, motioned her to come forward.


    Lin Shiyi walks to he Yuning with a smile, just looking at his calm eyes, some evasive.


    Finally, he Yu Ning slightly frowned at himself, "no appearance, running around, how come again?"


    "I''ve heard that you''ve been rejected by the prime minister''s family. I''ve come to see you." Lin Shiyi joked, his eyes shining and half happy.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, only feel this saying of funny, "why do you think I was rejected by others?"? Have I ever agreed to this from beginning to end? "


    But there is some truth in that.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, thought about it carefully, nodded and said, "in a word, the matter has been perfectly solved by now, and the Empress Dowager will not talk about it again!"


    "I know what she wants to do." He Yu Ning light said, not strange what the Empress Dowager did, "if you want to let the people of the Lin family in here, how can make her so easy."


    "Do you really want them to come?" Lin Shiyi glared and said, "I knew that. I''ll let Lin Yangyang get married."


    has the final say. He Yu rather lips tongue counterattacks a way, turn head to looking at Lin Shi one just quite some disorderly hair, suddenly thought of what, cold next face, "I also always compare you, don''t need to casually promise heart to others."


    It was the second day after the Empress Dowager went to the Lin family that he learned what Lin Shiyi had said in front of the Empress Dowager.


    Although it''s a good method, Lin Shiyi doesn''t care what the Yang family and Lin Xuan are thinking?


    If the Yang family and the Lin family have such an idea, Lin Shiyi now is that you really push yourself into the fire pit.


    Finally, in retrospect, he Yu Ning does not understand why Lin Shi Yi piansheng wants to pull Yang Huai out. He is inexplicable, but he thinks it''s not a taste.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and thought of Yang Huai, who came here today. He hummed softly. He felt a little more guilty in his heart, but he didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    If we really have to think about the whole thing carefully, we should blame the Empress Dowager for being too stubborn.


    "If I don''t do this, I''m afraid I can''t refuse more and more later." Lin Shiyi said dully, thinking about the imperial palace is very important.


    "And after you wrote to me that day?" After a while, he Yu Ning suddenly said, finally saw Lin Shi Yi some doubt appearance, and added a way, "after I reply to you, you have no news."


    Speaking of it, Lin Shiyi recalled it and suddenly opened his eyes and burst out laughing.


    If it were not for Lin Yangyang''s wonderful performance at that time, he would not have forgotten it just by attending the opera.


    He Yuning sighs, see Lin Shiyi suddenly smile so happy, think is also Lin Yangyang has been solved.


    But Lin Shiyi came forward and mysteriously pointed to his wound. He changed his appearance and pretended wrongly, "you see, Lin Yangyang is going to kill me!"


    "She can''t hurt you like this, I think you did it on purpose." He Yu rather sneer, can not give Lin Shi a performance time, said directly.


    Just looking at the bandaged wound, he could not help but frown. There was a glimmer of cold light in his eyes. "It''s really mischievous. Killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred."


    "If not, how can the family send her away?" Lin Shiyi shrugged, "she''s crazy. In order to get married, she even started to use the disfigurement medicine on her. She deserves it."


    Having said that, she told he Yuning about Lin Yangyang with great pleasure.


    Hearing that Lin Yangyang was finally sent to become a monk in the temple, he Yining frowned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Looking up and down at Lin Shiyi, I don''t know whether I should be happy.


    I don''t know when to start. Lin Shiyi, who looks so romantic and naive on the surface, has so many little Jiujiu behind his back.


    This woman has more and more eyes.


    "But there are still some very dangerous people in the mansion. They live in that place all day. It''s like walking on thin ice." At last, Lin Shiyi was a little thirsty. After hearing this, he thought of his aunt''s affairs and sighed helplessly.He Yu rather in the heart move, lift an eye to look at Lin Shi one, sink a voice way, "do you discover what?"


    He knew that none of the people in the prime minister''s house were fuel-efficient.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that all of them are scheming, not worse than Lin Xuan." Lin Shiyi shrugged and said helplessly.


    He Yu Ning frowned, pondered for a long time, then slowly said, "you should be careful, especially the side room of the prime minister''s house, is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Lin Shiyi sighs and nods. Even if he Yuning doesn''t say anything, she will be careful.


    Since they all came to xiangwangfu, Lin Shiyi thought of Xue xingrou and asked them how they were.


    He Yu rather dumb, just at the moment there is no matter, two people called a carriage toward the garden son.


    Lin Shiyi hasn''t met the two children for a long time. Since all the troubles in the palace came, he had been separated. He had no skills. Even the ferry rarely went there, let alone to see the two children.


    But they were still 11 or 12 years old. Lin Shiyi thought of the princess Yue and the prince in the palace.


    He Yu rather sees her dark color not to settle, silent not language, eyebrow eye micro motion, for a long time, light way, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing more." Lin picked up a God, reluctantly said with a smile.


    "Be patient in your own business." He Yu rather raises an eye, lightly sighs a, again way.

 Chapter 190

    At last, Lin Shiyi suddenly sighed a long sigh, looked at the scenery outside the window and said, "I just thought about the things in the palace. I don''t know whether the child was born in the palace or not. If he was born in the palace, he would be killed in vain if he met the princess Yue. If he was outside the palace, he would encounter the same thing as his sister and brother It''s quite bumpy. "


    "You say that, as a child, it''s better not to be born." He Yu rather half cent smile ground asks a way, pour is rare see Lin Shi one to have such melancholy to think.


    Lin Shiyi knows that he Yuning won''t understand. People in this era don''t think that selling the imperial family is the best thing.


    "In a word, when I was at home, I didn''t want to enter the palace. I just thought that eating and drinking every day was the best." For a long time, she recalled her life at home, which was always bumpy but comfortable.


    It''s better than living in the hot water now.


    "You say that, but I want to know where your home is more and more." He Yu rather listens to, in the heart move, turn head to looking at Lin Shi one, silent color way.


    Who is Lin Shiyi''s life experience? Why do many investigations have no result.


    He Yu rather raises an eye to look at her, in the heart the first time did not have bottom.


    There is no information about Lin Shiyi''s life experience in all parts of Southern Jin.


    Who the hell is she?


    "Nothing It''s the past. " Lin Shi one tiny one Leng, think oneself is to say wrong words, that but in front of He Yu Ning!


    Suddenly sat up straight body, Lin Shiyi embarrassed smile, waved his hand, "nothing nothing, nothing, just casually said, now long gone!"


    He Yu rather cold hum a, up and down looking at Lin Shiyi, no longer speak.


    After a short journey, the carriage stopped at the gate of Yuanzi.


    Lin Shi got off the carriage in a hurry. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw Xue Xinglan standing in the courtyard reading poems and books, slightly stunned.


    The child grows very fast. Even though his face is still childish, he grows very fast. He holds a book in one hand and reads it with a certain taste.


    Lin Shi must have looked at it, but he laughed. Xue Xinglan grew very fast. She was wearing new clothes, but she looked small.


    Raise an eye, see Lin Shi to come, tiny a Leng, finally rubbed to rub an eye, face dew surprise, "is elder sister to come over!"


    "You are so tall." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He stepped forward and put his arms around Xue Xinglan''s shoulder as usual. He lowered his head and said with a smile, "what are you looking at?"


    But Xue Xinglan suddenly stopped, see Lin Shiyi more close, inexplicably some stagnated action.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head in doubt. Seeing that Xue Xinglan had not answered for a long time, he raised his head and saw that Xue Xinglan was a little embarrassed and waved his hand. His poems made a "Hua la la" sound.


    As soon as Lin Shi laughed, he thought that the child had not seen each other for such a long time. He took the book and looked at it intently. However, every book was full of handwriting.


    "I''ve been studying so seriously these two days!" Lin Shiyi''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect the child to study so hard. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with his lessons these days? How are you eating and dressing? Are you being bullied at school? "


    Xue Xinglan raised her eyes, pursed a smile, even slightly red, and looked at Lin Shiyi''s eagerness. She was more and more shy in her heart. She lowered her head and faltered, and was not easy to speak.


    Lin Shiyi was a little puzzled. He was more and more shy when he grew up.


    "Sister!" Xue xingrou, who is a needlework in the room, heard the voice from outside and quickly pushed the door in. "You finally came to see us!"


    "These two days are too busy." Lin Shiyi quite embarrassed to smile, came forward to comfort the way.


    Looking back, he Yu Ning came slowly, relaxed his face and looked at the three people quietly.


    Xue Xinglan ran forward busily, surrounded by he Yuning, pointing to the book in his hand and saying something.


    Lin Shiyi is a little strange. I don''t know when Xue Xinglan and he Yuning have such a good relationship. Standing at a time when they are looking at each other inexplicably, they turn their heads and say to Xue xingrou, "Xing LAN, the child, doesn''t talk to me all of a sudden. What''s the matter?"


    Xue xingrou was slightly stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at them. She chuckled and pulled Lin Shiyi over. She said in a low voice, "this child is reading every day. He is more and more invisible. He just likes his elder brother very much. He told me that he wants to be an official in the palace some time ago."


    "Be an official in the palace!" Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He turned to see Xue Xinglan talking in a lively way. He suddenly thought of the right and wrong in the palace. He frowned and sighed, "why do you suddenly have such an idea?"


    "A few days ago, he said that when he won the first place in the exam, he would be able to buy things for my sister and me." Xue xingrou said with a smile, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand.


    Lin Shiyi frowned slightly, but he didn''t agree. Seeing Xue Xinglan''s vitality, he was embarrassed to interrupt what he thought.Finally, after discussing their life today, he Yu was relieved to know that he would rather take good care of them these days.


    Sitting at the table, Xu''s question was answered just now. Xue Xinglan was in a better mood and talked a lot more.


    "I heard that you want to be an official in the palace?" Lin Shi looked aside and saw that the child was growing up. After all, he couldn''t help asking.


    Words have been exported, Xue Xinglan slightly a Leng, on the contrary some embarrassed to look at Lin Shiyi and he Yuning, hesitated for a moment, then slowly nodded.


    "How? Isn''t it good to enter the palace? " He Yu rather pick eyebrows, see Lin Shi a look some worry, know what she thought, piansheng want to talk to her.


    Lin Shiyi glared at him, coughed softly, and said slowly, "it''s just that the things in the palace are complicated. It''s important to study, but it''s not all about studying. You still don''t want to think about the things that have been turned over one after another."


    After hearing this, Xue Xinglan''s eyes were slightly disappointed. She lowered her head and didn''t speak, but she also knew that Lin Shiyi meant to be him and didn''t want to speak.


    "But big brother is also in the palace. He just said that he didn''t have to think so much." After a while, Xue Xinglan said carefully, as if you didn''t listen to Lin Shiyi''s words.


    "Yes, don''t worry." He Yu rather raises an eye, meaningfully looking at Lin Shi one, seem to be to must make her angry.


    "You..." Lin Shi one stares big eyes, pointing to He Yu Ning for a long time can''t say a word, for a long time, see Xue Xing Lan''s look firm, that pair of eyes is still gentle, but it is like a rock in general.

 Chapter 191

    So, can only sigh, know Xue Xinglan is made up her mind, it is not good to say more.


    As the sky began to sink, it was already late. Lin Shiyi stood up and said that he was going to leave.


    Xue xingrou is still holding Lin Shiyi, but Xue Xinglan may still be shy, just standing far away and not talking.


    Before the carriage, he Yu Ning suddenly said, "let Green Envy send you back, I still have some things."


    "You''re not going back?" Lin Shiyi suddenly turned back and said, "didn''t you just say there''s nothing today?"


    He Yu rather tiny Cu eyebrow, light cough a, slowly shake head, "some affairs still want to deal with."


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and looked at he Yuling with some incomprehension. He pondered for a moment and wanted to ask what else, but he was silent at last.


    With the mysterious character of He Yu Ning, even if you want to ask something from it, it''s impossible.


    "It''s mysterious. I don''t even take Qingxian to do things. I''m afraid I have to do something furtive." Lin Shi half squinted and half jokingly asked.


    The green envy of one side listened to this words, slightly some awkwardly looked at He Yu Ning.


    He also wants to see it. Isn''t it because Lin Shiyi is here?


    He Yu rather helplessly sighed a breath, looking at her ghost spirit spirit strange appearance, stretched out a hand to knock her head, then no longer talk.


    The wheels of the carriage rolled slowly. Lin Shiyi poked out his head curiously, but he saw that Qingxian was driving ahead. He said with a smile, "what are you busy with every day? It''s mysterious."


    "I don''t know about Wang Ye." Qingxian was startled by Lin Shiyi''s voice. Looking back at her, she suddenly pointed out her head and looked at him with interest.


    But it is the same as if it had not been said.


    Lin Shiyi turns his mouth and knows that he can''t find out why to ask Qingxian. Looking around at the busy streets of Kyoto, he thinks that he hasn''t been on the streets for a long time.


    The carriage drove into the road, and suddenly there were more people around it. It was crowded and noisy.


    Lin Shiyi poked his head out of the window and realized that today''s capital was more lively and crowded than ever, but he felt that something was wrong.


    "Be careful, Miss Lin." Qingxian''s quiet voice came, with a little vigilance.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. Before he could recover, he didn''t know what Qingxian meant by "be careful". Suddenly he heard a loud noise from the underground of the carriage.


    She was startled and lowered her head to find a ragged man with disordered hair, puffy face and dark face falling on the carriage.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi was surprised and didn''t come back. He was really shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Green Envy side eye, looking at the scene in front of him, a long sigh, deep voice way, "Miss Lin, sit down."


    After that, he suddenly raised his whip, regardless of the man who jumped on the carriage. The horse was startled, hissed, two pairs of hooves, slightly quickened its pace, and dashed through the crowd. The man fell off the car in a flash.


    Lin shi11 was not stable, almost fell to the ground, sat up, but did not forget to look out of the window at the crowd, looking a little flustered, "what''s the matter? Why are so many people coming around? "


    "But anyone who sees a carriage must come round and ask for money." Green Envy head also don''t return ground to say, the voice along with jolt some shiver.


    Want money?


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know what happened in the capital these days.


    But suddenly heard green envy a big drink, taut the reins, the carriage then stopped.


    "Not good..." Green Envy murmured, the whip in his hand stood up and watched the crowd around him. In his eyes, he was eager and begging.


    Qingxian''s face sank and he raised the whip.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Shiyi, who was sitting in the carriage, quickly stopped and ran out of the carriage, looking at Qingxian''s action.


    They were shocked to see a beautiful lady from a noble family appear in front of them, and a glimmer of light flashed in their eyes.


    Thinking of what he Yu Ning told him, Qing Xian quickly turned around, looked at Lin Shi Yi and said anxiously, "what are you doing? Miss Lin, go back quickly


    "What''s going on here? Don''t hit people until you''ve made it clear! " Lin Shi raised his eyes, and all the people around him were ragged, puffy and bony.


    Looking up, it looks a little bleak.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear it. He reached out and pressed down Qingxian''s hand.


    "When you go down to the south, there is a natural disaster and a plague. Many refugees rush into the capital and pile up in it. There are frequent incidents of smashing, smashing, looting and burning. When you see a carriage, you are surrounded by people asking for money. That''s why I want you to be careful." Green Envy says helplessly.


    In this scene, today''s refugees surround the carriages directly, unable to move forward."How could that be?" Lin Shi murmured and looked at the men, women and children. All of them were sad and looked up at them.


    "Miss, help us, help us!" There are refugees crying, it''s very pitiful.


    Among the crowd, there are some old people and children who can''t walk. They all stay in the same place and quietly look at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi felt a pain in his heart. He looked at the faces of the people around him. They were all ill. After pondering for a moment, he could only take out the money bag from his waist. After shaking, he turned back to Qingxian and said, "since they have stopped, give it. What''s there?"


    "Miss Lin, this is not a long-term solution." Green Envy frown, remind a way, stretch out a hand to stop Lin Shiyi''s action, "if you give, in the future they will more and more make more efforts."


    That''s true, but if they don''t give it, won''t they starve to death?


    Lin picked up a meal, looked up at the people around him, "has someone managed them?"


    "I haven''t had time to deal with what happened suddenly these two days." Green Envy road.


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed slightly. He looked at the money bag in his hand, and then looked up at the lonely refugees. When he saw them looking at his money bag, his eyes were shining.


    After a moment''s deliberation, Lin Shiyi shakes out the silver and hands it out.


    Several people swarmed up and began to snatch Lin Shiyi''s silver.


    Lin Shiyi felt that a group of people rushed up to the front two, surrounded by the smell of sweat and acid. He didn''t know who had caught his arm. He pulled it down and almost fell down.


    But also in green envy eyes quick, a will Lin Shiyi to take up, raised the whip in the open space sounded the sound, startled people jump.

 Chapter 192

    "Miss Lin, as you can see, those refugees don''t think you are kind at all. They only have your silver in their eyes." Green Envy side eye, quite blame ground say, looking down at Lin Shiyi''s clothes stained with black stains, brow deeper, "now if there is a good or bad, how should go back to account?"


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He knew that he was not thoughtful. He just looked at the inevitable appearance around him. He could not bear it. He slowed down and said with a smile, "maybe they are too hungry. What''s more, I don''t think they look good. How about let me show them?"


    Green Envy suddenly stare big eyes, as if to hear something incredible meaning, with a wave of hands, frowning and deep voice, "Miss Lin, you''d better leave quickly, now that the city gate has been closed, even the refugees can''t enter, you still run everywhere."


    What he said made Lin Shiyi speechless.


    Green envy with a whip scolded a few refugees leave quickly, will Lin Shiyi of those silver to the refugees.


    When the refugees got the money, they flocked to fight for it, so they stopped paying attention to the carriage.


    Lin Shiyi looked down at the people around him, sighed deeply, and left with the carriage.


    However, today''s situation does not seem to be better than in the past.


    The two men''s carriage had just gone, and they were surrounded by refugees.


    Green Envy sighed, looking at the refugees lying on the ground, had to stop the carriage again.


    Lin Shiyi heard a cry from outside. He could not help frowning slightly. He lifted the curtain of the car and found that all the people kneeling had already begun to kowtow to him for help.


    "How can so many people..." Lin Shiyi mumbles to herself and looks up at the same helpless green envy. Now, she feels that the situation is urgent.


    Qingxian sighed. The refugees seemed to have agreed. All the people here are women and children, unarmed. How dare he take up the whip to face them?


    But Lin Shiyi stood up, jumped down, left the carriage, and looked at the gray faced women and children around him. At that time, he was looking at her with a heavy face and sadness.


    "Good Samaritan, help us, help me and my children..." The woman holding the child in front of Lin Shiyi murmured in a low voice. She raised her head. Her eyes were turbid, and she seemed to be suffering from some problems. In her rough hands, she was patting her child gently, looking at Lin Shiyi begging.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head and looked at the baby in his arms. His eyes were closed tightly. There were some signs of ulceration on his face, like a rash and swelling. At that time, his whole body was swollen. His mauve face was frowning and breathing hard. He seemed to be out of breath.


    The child seemed to be in danger. Lin Shiyi was so worried that he couldn''t manage so much more. He had to feel his pulse before he came forward.


    One side of Green Envy surprised, clearly looking at the child is like plague, reached out to stop Lin Shiyi, said in a deep voice, "Miss Lin, what are you doing? Don''t you know they have an epidemic? "


    "It''s important to save people. The child is dying!" Lin Shiyi frowned and said in a deep voice. He pushed away Qing Xian''s arm slightly. At this time, he couldn''t manage so much.


    "Good Samaritan, help my child!" The woman heard Lin Shiyi say so, holding the child kowtow, cry dumb, face panic, fear Lin Shiyi changed his mind.


    Less than a moment later, his forehead was scratched by the sand on the ground, showing blood.


    Lin Shiyi quickly reached out to stop the woman''s action and asked her to put the child carefully on the ground.


    Looking down, the child''s pulse is weak. I''m afraid it won''t work after a while.


    The child had difficulty breathing, his face was cyanotic, and he was struggling. There was a deep depression in his neck, like something blocking his trachea.


    Looking around, he happened to find the main point beside him. Lin Shi stepped into the shop in a hurry.


    In the middle of the shop gate, there were several porters, looking at the refugees in front of them with green faces, wary of them coming in.


    When Lin Shiyi walked in, several guys hesitated slightly. Hearing that Lin Shiyi asked for some anti-inflammatory herbs, he suddenly said, "are you going to give them to the refugees?"


    "What does it matter?" Lin Shiyi looked up at the guys with a look of disdain. He threw the silver on the table and said, "if you don''t let them buy medicine, can''t I buy it?"


    "They don''t buy medicine, they just steal." The man gave a cold hum, looked white at the poor refugees at the door, and murmured in a low voice, "I still don''t have enough to eat. Do I have to help them? Dream


    "Take the medicine!" Lin Shiyi slapped the table, raised his voice and said angrily. There was a trace of anger in his eyes, which made the man jump.


    When I came back, I found that the people in front of me were not easy to provoke.


    Muttering wrapped the herbs, Lin Shiyi turned and walked to the child, put a small handful of herbs into the child''s mouth, and asked for a bowl of water to swallow.


    Behind him, slap the child on the back so that he can swallow.


    People looked curious, looking at Lin Shiyi''s action, whispering.The child had a lot of rashes. When Lin Shiyi mentioned him, he found that he had grown all over his body and was seriously ill.


    It''s just where the disease came from and why it happened.


    For a long time, it seemed that the child was gasping, breathing, coughing heavily, and had a little ventilation.


    The epidemic seems to be raging. Lin Shiyi just makes a rough judgment of what happened to the child. If he wants to really cure the disease, I''m afraid he needs a special doctor to see it.


    But the child was getting better. The woman was so grateful that she almost kowtowed again.


    As soon as Lin Shi waved his hand, his face was heavy. Now the child is only temporarily better, and it can''t be cured at all.


    He took out some silver from his clothes. Lin Shiyi told the woman to take her child to see the doctor.


    People see this, showing a grateful look, do not know who Lin Shiyi is in the end.


    In this way, people thank her a lot and treat her as a good person.


    "Well now, most of the refugees are suffering from stubborn diseases. Miss Lin, if you are accidentally infected, it''s you who suffer!" Green Envy see people like this, not much to say, just a little stuffy.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was so bent on his own way, he could not help but blame him.


    If he Yu Ning knew this matter, he didn''t know how to beat himself.


    Lin Shiyi shrugged and didn''t care much.


    What strange illness could there be in ancient times? She has been vaccinated every year in modern times.

 Chapter 193

    Looking back at the refugees, the women who had just got their money were sharing their money with several ragged women around them, and all of them had gray faced and bony children on their side or back.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He felt that it was a pity that all the children were so young that they had to endure such suffering and wandering life.


    After so much time on the way, when I got back to the prime minister''s office, it was already getting dark.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi stepped into the gate, he smelled a strong smell of herbs.


    All the attendants around were spraying herbs or potions on every corner of the prime minister''s residence, and they looked well prepared.


    In the East chamber, it was surrounded by the smell of herbs.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi came back, mallow put down the spout in his hand and hurried up. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s slightly stained clothes, he was a little flustered. "Miss, you can come back. I''m worried about you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi looked around, but he saw that the East chamber had been cleaned inside and outside. Among the censers, some herbs were burning, which made the whole room smoky.


    Mallow sighed and said hastily, "just now news has come from the palace. There are many refugees swarming into the capital due to the natural disaster. Now it''s very chaotic everywhere. You''d better not go out, miss!"


    "It happened that I saw a lot of refugees in the street just now." Lin Shiyi nodded.


    Mallow glared and looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. Her eyes rested on her dirty clothes and said, "Miss, are you bullied by those refugees?"


    "No, no, they are poor. They have no place to live and no money." Lin Shiyi said helplessly and sighed, "I still want to save them, but it seems that I don''t know the cause of the epidemic, and I can''t start."


    "My young lady, you are crazy! If you get sick yourself, what should you do? " After hearing what Lin Shiyi said, mallow looked at Lin Shiyi in horror as if it were a Arabian Night, and wanted to give up her idea.


    Lin Shiyi, looking at the nervous look of Mallow, reached out and knocked her head. "I know you''re worried about me. I''ll be careful."


    After that, let the mallow out of the door, buy some realgar Wormwood Leaves, sprinkle around the corner, just in case.


    Just the second day, the epidemic situation has become alarmist.


    Even if someone in the palace got sick, the whole capital was in a gloomy atmosphere.


    The disease is getting worse. People are in a state of panic everywhere. Normally, the streets are full of traffic, but now no one dares to go to the streets.


    The people in the prime minister''s house were all ready. Everyone bathed in Artemisia argyi leaves and lit realgar. The smoke and cloud filled people''s mood.


    When Lin Xuan came back from the palace, his face became worse and worse.


    There is a lady in the palace suffering from epidemic disease. The Empress Dowager is now in a tight position. But when she talks with Lin Xuan today, she means to let Lin Shiyi enter the palace, but Lin Xuan refuses.


    "In such a dangerous situation in the palace, how can you go to the muddy water alone?" Lin Xuan calm face and Lin Shiyi said, "if someone comes to ask you, you must not agree."


    "Of course I will not." Lin Shiyi waved his hand, thinking of the things in the palace, he was flustered, not to mention taking the initiative to enter the palace.


    "I heard that someone else in Yang''s house seems to have fallen ill!" One side of the Lin Yan said, sighed, "this disease is fierce, if you do not quickly find a way to eradicate, do not know how long to spread it."


    "Just drive those refugees out. It''s true. Originally there was no such thing as that. They were about to let them escape into the capital. Now it''s not good. They''re happy when the capital suffers, aren''t they? They should all be caught and burned The great aunt raised her eyes and said strangely.


    In the afternoon, I had an appointment with another wife to play dominoes, but now I can only stay in the prime minister''s house.


    Lin Shi glanced at her and listened to her aunt''s words with a cold hum.


    "The refugees are poor people. If they are not desperate, they will not come to the capital." Xue Zhifang couldn''t listen any more and said.


    That big aunt but slightly smile, yin and Yang strange way, "the madam is so merciful, really is the person who worships Buddha, why not simply open the door of the prime minister''s house, let the refugees come in even!"


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Xuan deep voice angrily drinks, stare at that big aunt, "this also is you can talk nonsense of affair!"


    Aunt, don''t turn your head.


    Lin Yan see his mother so ignorant, can only smile, accompany her to leave.


    Lin Shiyi sighed a long time. I don''t know why such a mean woman as Auntie could give birth to such a gentle and polite son.


    "Shiyi, it''s not easy to run outside these two days. Now the epidemic is serious, you must not get sick!" Xue Zhifang frowned, looked at Lin Shiyi and said, knowing that she often ran out on weekdays.


    Lin picked up a meal, nodded slightly, but his mind was full of the faces of the refugees kneeling in front of him that day, quite a little pity."Master, the people from the Yang family are here." At that time, the housekeeper suddenly reported.


    People from the Yang family?


    Lin Shi one tiny one Leng, suddenly thought of just now what Lin Yan said, difficult not to come true is Yang Fu someone fell ill?


    It was the housekeeper of Yang''s house. As soon as he came to the hall, he saw Lin Shiyi and Lin Xuan here, and knelt down.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xuan is slightly a Leng, see the housekeeper of Yang family suddenly so, think to should be Yang general says.


    "Prime minister, General Yang wants to invite Miss Lin to the mansion!" Said the housekeeper in a deep voice, with a sad face, as if something had happened.


    Lin Shi a heart move, looking at that housekeeper''s appearance, still don''t wait for Lin Xuan to open mouth, then way, "what happened?"


    "Our young master is ill!" The housekeeper said helplessly, with a cry in his voice and in a hurry, "we have found many doctors to see, but those doctors have no ability. They have no choice but to ask Miss Lin!"


    "The epidemic is coming fiercely. If your young master is ill, aren''t you afraid that our young lady is ill?" After hearing this, Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice and asked.


    Xue Zhifang glanced at Jialan, nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s really wrong. What''s more, Shiyi has not practiced medicine since last time. You''d better go to someone else."


    "Please, Miss Lin, Prime Minister! Save our young master! We don''t have any way to go! " But the housekeeper knelt on the ground, listening to Xue Zhifang''s refusal, seemed to be about to cry, "the young master seems to be in danger, because he was accidentally infected by refugees in the street!"

 Chapter 194

    Is Yang Huai ill? Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. Looking at the housekeeper''s appearance, it sounded a bit serious.


    If you don''t go by yourself, you can''t be sure that Yang Huai really has a problem.


    After pondering for a moment, she waved her hand, looked at Xue Zhifang and said with a smile, "mother, I''ll just go and have a look."


    "Eleven! What did my mother say just now Xue Zhifang frowned and looked at Lin Shiyi with a warning.


    "Niang, I still owe Yang Huai a personal feeling. If not, I will enter the palace that day." Lin Shiyi lowered his voice and said softly.


    Speaking of this, Xue Zhifang was slightly stunned, thinking of the day.


    But he opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but Lin Shiyi refused.


    He went forward, put on his robe, and went to Yang''s house with the housekeeper in a hurry.


    At that time, compared with the prime minister''s house, Yang''s house was full of the smell of wormwood and realgar.


    All the people''s faces were covered for fear of being infected by the epidemic.


    When they saw Lin Shi coming over, they were relieved and led her to the room.


    When Lin Shiyi looked at the crowd, he immediately felt that Yang''s house was lifeless. Only when she got to the room, there was a strong smell, which made her choke for several times.


    There were several people standing in the door. When General Yang saw Lin Shiyi coming, he came forward in a hurry and said nervously, "Miss Lin, thank you for coming here!"


    "The general is serious. Let me have a look." Lin Shiyi was quite embarrassed, but it was rare for a calm and irascible general to go straight to bed when he was in such a hurry.


    Just in front of the bed, Yang Huai was sitting at the front, looking at the people on the bed with a gloomy face.


    Lin Shiyi was a little strange. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Yang Huai''s voice saying, "my brother is ill."


    His voice was deep and dumb, and I think it was sad in his heart.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and looked back at Yang Yu lying on the hospital bed. There was no difference between his condition and that of the child he saw that day, but it was a little lighter at that time.


    Yang Yu closed his eyes tightly, his angular face was pale now, his gentle eyebrows were frowning, and he seemed to be very uncomfortable. His hands and feet were cold, and they were all in cold sweat.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He thought it would not work. He had to follow the last prescription and prepare to go to xingduzhou Haosheng to ask about the cause of the disease.


    The servant left with the prescription. General Yang was grateful. But Lin Shiyi waved his hand. He was embarrassed. After all, his prescription could only cure the symptoms, not the root cause.


    "How''s big brother?" Behind him, however, came the voice of urgent interpose.


    As soon as Lin Shi turned his head, he was a little dumb. Looking at Yang Huai''s worried appearance, he laughed and shook his head.


    See Lin Shiyi so, Yang huaicai relieved, know elder brother is OK. Suddenly quite some embarrassed to walk to Lin Shi a side, said to send her out.


    They went to the door together. When General Yang went away, Lin Shiyi joked, "didn''t you say that your elder brother has left? Why is it still in the mansion? "


    She has long thought of Yang Huai''s little nine nine.


    Sure enough, Yang Huai lowered his head in embarrassment, blushed a little, and said in a low voice, "it''s not because you talked about him that day that I lied to you! Just want to see if you miss him! "


    "What nonsense Lin Shiyi chuckles and flicks Yang Huai''s head.


    Just because he was thinking about the things in his heart, Yang Huai repeatedly asked Lin Shiyi to stay, but he refused.


    He was rather disappointed to see Lin Shiyi standing at the door, thinking about it, or thousands of exhortations to say a lot of careful words on the road, Lin Shiyi answered with a smile, while some moved.


    I think Yang Huai is growing up, even so concerned about people.


    On the carriage, Lin Shiyi thought of the ferry boat.


    Now the epidemic is rampant. Maybe he can do something about it?


    It must be that the driver changed his route and ran all the way to the residence of the ferry boat.


    But the road has been a mess, the carriage can not move, far away from the house, it has been unable to go.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to get out of the car and walk to avoid the pedestrians.


    It''s just the capital, let alone other places?


    When he arrived at the residence, Lin Shiyi found that the door was open. A man in the ferry boat was sitting at the door with a table and chair. All around him were full of refugees queuing up. It turned out that he was already opening the door for treatment.


    "Master!" Lin Shiyi shouts from a distance. He can only see the looming figure of the ferry boat. He doesn''t know what he is doing.


    The narrow alley is now full of refugees. The crowd is too crowded. Lin Shiyi wasted some energy and finally walked in.


    The refugees around looked at Lin Shiyi curiously. They looked up and down at her and saw that Lin Shiyi was well dressed. They thought she was a lady from a rich family.


    Several refugees, who had never seen the world before, looked greedily at Lin Shiyi''s figure and face, smacked their tongue in a low voice and said something foul.But now Lin Shiyi can''t manage so much. He managed to dodge and dodge in the crowd, and then he squeezed in from the refugees.


    The gate of the house is full of people. The ferry boat is standing in the crowd. What''s the configuration.


    See Lin Shi come over, slightly raised his head, just nodded.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. She seldom saw the frown of xingduzhou. She thought that xingduzhou had thought of how to deal with plague. Now it seems that she has no idea.


    A large pot was set up in the yard, and the herbs were rolling, and the taste was strong.


    Lin Shiyi frowned slightly and coughed twice. The pungent smell made her nauseous.


    But the refugees surrounded the door one by one, staring at the dark things in the pot, as if waiting for a panacea.


    "Why are you here?" After finishing what he was doing, xingduzhou turned around and was quite reproachful.


    Now the epidemic crisis, rich childe miss has not gone out, also Lin shi11 people running out.


    "Let me see." Lin Shiyi simply said that he would not talk about the Yang family. He just looked back at the long line of refugees, old and young, with pale faces and signs of collapse.


    Serious people have spread on their legs and feet, unable to stand and sit on the ground.


    The front of the house was originally a clean place, but now it was empty. People thought they knew that the ferry boat was here to provide medicine, so they came in an endless stream.


    Lin Shiyi helps out on one side, and several teenagers who bought it last time are beside the boat.

 Chapter 195

    "Master, why are you here at this time?" Yao Guang came out from the inside, raised his eyes, looked at Lin Shiyi here, slightly stunned, and asked.


    In my hand, I was grinding herbs.


    "I went out for treatment and wanted to have a look. I didn''t expect that master had already started treatment." Lin Shiyi just looked at the boy''s sweating face. Now his pale face is more and more tired.


    She held out her hand and put it in Yao Guang''s hand. "I''ll help you. Go and have a rest."


    Yao Guang frowned. After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he didn''t move for a long time. He pondered for a moment, but he was a bit angry. "Now it''s such a situation. Master, you''d better go back. What should you do if you are infected with epidemic disease?"


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned and stopped his action. After listening to the boy''s serious words, he felt funny.


    But Yao Guang said that Lin Shiyi didn''t care. He patted his light hair and said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. I know what to do."


    What''s more, we can''t manage so much now.


    There are a lot of refugees here. Most of them squat at the door and wail, waiting for the medicine soup. Some of them have already started to shout, saying that they are going to die soon.


    "Some people are not sick at all. They just come to join in the fun. I don''t know why." Yao Guang said in a stuffy voice that when he went to deliver the soup, he was pushed and pushed by the refugees, and took the opportunity to take advantage of it. Yao Guang was so surprised that he sank his face and moved his hands two or three times.


    Just like a rogue, the refugee looked at Yao Guang with a smile, whistling from time to time and saying these two dirty words.


    Yao Guang doesn''t turn his head in anger. How can the boy bear such words? Lin Shiyi looks down in his eyes and looks at the refugees who are strong and strong, but they can take the medicine better than others, so as to threaten others.


    It turns out that in the midst of great disaster, there are still people who have fallen into such a situation. Lin Shi thought, blocking Yao Guang''s way, personally to send the soup.


    "Master." Yao Guang lowered his voice and quickly took the medicine in Lin Shiyi''s hand and said, "I''ll just go."


    Yao Guang is even more intolerable if he does something to Lin Shiyi.


    Before Lin Shiyi could recover, he saw that Yao Guang had gone towards those people, and another wave of people came to fight for them.


    On one side of the busy ferry boat, his face was rarely heavy. On the other hand, he comforted the older or younger refugees, and quickly prepared herbs.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t say anything more to Yao Guang. He quickly flashed by the boat and said, "master, what''s the situation now?"


    Rowing ferry boat, but the face is not talking, the action in the hand is still the same, but the more the heart has no bottom.


    These drugs are only relief drugs. They can''t cure the disease at all!


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he sighed a long time and shook his head slowly: "the epidemic is coming fiercely. Refugees are getting more and more day by day. Even many people in the capital are infected with plague. If they are infected with each other, the disease is getting more and more serious."


    "Cross infection?" Lin Shiyi was a little puzzled. At last he saw that the boat was a little puzzled. He waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing, but haven''t you come up with any radical cure yet?"


    "I can only control it. It''s sudden and I''m not prepared. For a while, I can''t cure it. " Xingduzhou said helplessly, with a rather boring tone. He wanted to practice medicine for many years, but he couldn''t do anything about a sudden plague.


    Lin Shiyi was silent. Looking at the boring appearance of the ferry, he was filled with emotion.


    In the end, this is an ancient city. It''s no more than the place where I live. It''s just a plague. Today, the capital is extremely miserable. It seems that the people are in dire straits.


    She didn''t say much. The most important thing now is to settle these refugees. Among them, there are some lonely old people who are weak and can''t compete for medicine. Lin Shiyi also deliberately pushed away the surrounding refugees with bad intentions and sent them to them.


    It''s just that time flies, and it''s getting to the end of the day.


    But refugees seem to be endless.


    The herbs in xingduzhouyuan are empty and bought, and bought and emptied. Finally, all the herbs in the two medicine stores on both sides of the road are empty, but there are still many refugees waiting at the door.


    "Let''s stop here today, and I''ll prepare tomorrow." Xingduzhou can say so helplessly, looking at the refugees outside the door with pity.


    However, in the face of the disaster, people lost their senses. Dozens of refugees began to protest and refused to leave. They asked why xingduzhou gave medicine to the people in front but did not give it to them.


    Lin Shiyi''s back was aching. Now when he heard this, the flame in his heart immediately rose up. He rushed to the door and said angrily, "this is my master''s good deeds. How many herbs have you just robbed? Is there such a truth? No more noise, no more tomorrow! You can go anywhere you like and live and die on your own


    This remark reverberated in the narrow alley. The refugees who had made trouble were surprised and looked a little frightened. Lin Shiyi looked cold and fierce. He was never easy to provoke. He muttered a few words of abuse, but he frowned and did not dare to speak out.Then, Lin Shiyi walked into the garden and closed the door behind his back. Seeing that there was no cheap money to take, the refugees left as birds and beasts.


    "It''s the opposite of heaven!" Lin Shiyi wiped his sweat, sighed and began to hate.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw the ferry boat sitting on the chair wearily. I went up to rub my shoulders and beat my legs for my master.


    But xingduzhou''s face was a little bad, but he still looked sad. He looked up at Lin Shiyi for a long time and said slowly, "this epidemic is so fierce. In a short time, the people in the capital will be in dire straits."


    "How could it be so serious?" Lin Shiyi''s hand slightly stagnated and frowned, but he thought that it would not be so in modern times.


    But here, after all, is in ancient times, where there are so many western medicine treatment? Now that the ferry boat has said that, I''m afraid the plague really does not look light.


    The brain quickly recalled that year hidden in the hospital, learning about the prescription of stubborn disease.


    The boy behind him suddenly screamed, and then heard the sound of someone falling to the ground. They turned back in a hurry.


    But Yao Guang''s face was pale, his teeth were clenched, and he fell down on the ground with his eyes closed tightly. He gasped and breathed, and the breath in his throat became heavier and heavier.


    "No!" Xingdu boat was startled and stepped forward quickly. A green pill escaped from his sleeve and put it into Yao Guang''s mouth.

 Chapter 196

    Looking at Yao Guang''s struggling movement lightened, he sighed and said, "Yao Guang seems to be ill."


    "How?" Lin Shiyi murmured, looking at Yao Guang''s trembling posture, as if he was extremely tired, his thin figure curled up, and his clothes were dirty because of rubbing against the sand on the ground.


    Thought of just in the crowd to send medicine scene, perhaps at that time was infected with plague.


    Several teenagers quickly helped Yao Guang into the room.


    Now even the boat is helpless, and now Yao Guang can only be isolated in a small room.


    But Lin Shi couldn''t bear it. He just happened to see the whole process of plague. He suddenly moved in his heart and walked forward.


    "Master, don''t come in." Yao Guang had already woken up. He looked up at Lin Shiyi and said, "I''m sick. I may infect you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it won''t be." Lin Shiyi frowned, held back the teenagers around him, walked in the middle, approached Yao bare body, looked up and down at his symptoms, looked down at the scar, and thought about something.


    Yao Guang struggled, but Lin Shiyi held him down and couldn''t move.


    When the boat on one side saw Lin Shiyi''s action like this, he wanted to remind him, but he thought that Lin Shiyi always knew that some other people didn''t know something, so he also waited on one side.


    After a while, Lin Shiyi raised his head and asked for the pharmacy of xingduzhou. After a moment''s meditation, he added some medicine to it.


    "What is this?" Xingdu boat curiously came forward and looked at the herbs.


    It''s a wonderful addition. All of a sudden, he realized something.


    Quite appreciatively patted Zhiqiu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have such a wonderful method. I didn''t expect to be a teacher."


    "The medicine I used is very heavy. It''s understandable that Shifu didn''t think of it, but I still don''t want to tell outsiders about this prescription. I still need to try it for a while..." Lin Shiyi said in a slow voice, in a worried tone.


    I don''t know whether this prescription is right or wrong. If my prescription is not right, I will be criticized by others.


    "Master! I''ll try! " After hearing this, Yao Guang opened his mouth and spoke very clearly.


    Lin Shiyi turned around, looking rather surprised, pondering for a moment, or shaking his head, "this prescription has not been tried, if you hurt your body is not good."


    "No, if the master prescribes a prescription, there must be no mistake." Yao Guang opened his eyes, but said firmly. After a breath, he was still a little out of breath, but said devoutly, "God told me that my master will not harm me."


    "God? What gods do you know? " After hearing this, Lin Shiyi laughed and went forward to look at his blue gray face. He felt guilty again.


    Yao Guang''s face was slightly red. Seeing Lin Shiyi coming forward, he kept backing away for fear that the epidemic would hurt her. He waved his hand to prevent Lin Shiyi from coming forward and said, "in a word, I''m willing to try for my master."


    "Now that the child has said that, just promise him. Why let him suffer?" After a while, Yao Guang grew a lot of spots. "If not, this child is here, just dragging."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. He couldn''t bear to hear that. The child was a smart man, so he handed the prescription to the man and asked him to arrange it.


    Now it''s time to go to the top of the willow. Lin Shiyi is thinking about Xue Zhifang''s words and preparing to go home.


    Just want to come to the streets of people, at night do not know how many refugees in public, Lin Shiyi heart made up his mind, decided not to take a carriage.


    "The distance from here to the prime minister''s office is not very close. If you want to walk back, I''m afraid those refugees have the wrong idea." Xingduzhou frowned and said, "you don''t think about it. What time is it?"


    "Are you still worried about me? What''s my skill? Can''t it be better than that frail refugee? " Lin Shiyi laughs. It seems that everyone is in danger now, but in her opinion, the plague is just a small illness.


    When xingduzhou saw this, he had to give up. He still wanted to try the prescription. He could only send Lin Shi to the entrance of the alley and left.


    The streets of Beijing, which used to be prosperous in the past, have become empty today. Only occasionally there are refugees lying in the dark, coughing slightly.


    The cart stalls around are empty. I don''t know whether they collapsed because of the refugee siege in the morning or abandoned because of the fear of the stall owners.


    Lin Shiyi walked on the street in silence. His footsteps echoed in the street. There were closed windows all around him. The busy Inn had closed early to avoid refugees.


    The moonlight hit the street, and the surrounding scenery was gloomy.


    Lin Shiyi looked around. It was strange that the refugees who came in the daytime did not know where they had gone.


    Only the sound of footsteps echoed in the street, but unconsciously it became two, and then it became three or four.Lin Shiyi raised her head and listened attentively. Thanks to her Kung Fu, she sped up her pace and walked to the remote place in front of her.


    This is a dead lane. When Lin Shiyi came in, he realized it.


    But this is good, I just want to find a place to do well, now to this place, she stopped.


    Behind the footsteps also shun stopped, a few people seem to have whispered and a few unkind laughter.


    Lin Shiyi slowly turned around, but saw three or two familiar faces, who were refugees begging for soup at the gate of xingduzhou house today.


    These people were just yelled by Lin Shiyi. They were angry in their hearts. They also saw that Lin Shiyi was well dressed. They thought they were not ordinary people. For a moment, they became angry and followed her.


    "I don''t think you''re going to die on your own." The head refugee said with a smile, with a grim smile, his face covered with spots, it is terrible.


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly, looking up and down at the men, thinking that it would be more convenient to start.


    "Little girl, it''s quite a rush today. Now it''s still in the dead of night. I don''t know how powerful you can be!" When the refugees spoke, they were disgusted by the foul language. Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes, as if he heard Lin Yangyang talking on the second floor.


    He stepped forward, moved his muscles slightly, and looked coldly at the refugee.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s look showing such disdain, the refugees were a little annoyed. They rushed forward angrily, but before they took two steps, they heard a "click" and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 197

    Lin Shiyi is a little stunned, and his fist is still in the air. I don''t know why the refugee suddenly falls to the ground.


    There were several clear sounds echoing in the alley. Lin Shi frowned and raised his eyes. When he passed the fallen people, he found that the man behind him was green envy.


    And Green Envy behind, still standing face not depressed he Yu Ning, is quietly looking at her.


    Lin Shiyi clapped his hands and giggled. He came up and looked at he Yuning and said, "how can you wander in the street so late?"


    "This is what I should ask you." He Yu Ning interrupted Lin Shi Yi''s smile, cold voice says, in the eye take a few cent chilly, "now is when?"? You''re all alone in the street, but you''re bored. "


    "I''m going home. I didn''t expect them to follow me." Lin Shiyi frowned, some inexplicably was fierce two, in the heart also some annoyed, "I''m not just for the plague on the street? Someone in the Yang family is ill. Please ask me to see a doctor! "


    Yang family?


    He Yu Ning''s eyes turned and his face sank. When he heard Yang''s taboo, he was more and more annoyed.


    After a while, he looked up at Lin Shiyi''s Dudu, and sighed helplessly, "OK, hurry back!"


    "Don''t you come out so late? Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps! " Lin Shiyi didn''t agree.


    "The master went out because he wanted to inspect the people''s situation. If not, who would come out at this time?" Green envy in a side not full ground says.


    It seems that I have been wronged a lot.


    Lin Shiyi is puzzled. He has always heard that the inspection of public sentiment is a matter of local officials or the emperor. How can it fall on he Yuning?


    Lift an eye, just see he Yu rather tightly pursed thin lips, the facial expression displeased ground looks at surroundings, for a long time, slowly walk to Lin Shi a body side way, "with this king''s carriage go back."


    Lin Shi in one heart quite curious He Yu Ning why so angry, obedient to the ground on the carriage.


    Just got on the car, but he Yu Ning seemed to be relieved, a little tired.


    "Master, don''t come out tomorrow. It''s dangerous. What if you get sick?" The green envy that drives a car is still murmuring, completely ignore he Yu rather to occasionally see to his icy eyes.


    "If you want to scold me, I will say that the emperor did it on purpose!" That green envy but again road.


    "What happened to he Yusu?" Lin Shiyi was stunned, but he hadn''t heard from him for a long time.


    He Yu rather cold hum a, see Lin Shi a so smooth to say he Yu Su''s name, quite dissatisfied, "have nothing to do with you."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t he leave it all to you? " When Lin Shiyi saw that he looked indifferent, he seemed to have guessed something.


    He Yu rather a long time don''t language, just half squint to sit on the seat, shut up.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly thought that some time ago he Yuning suddenly had something to leave, is it because of such a thing?


    She lowered her voice and said curiously, "did you agree?"


    "I don''t agree. Are you waiting for him to punish me?" He Yu rather cold voice says.


    Open your eyes, full of ice in the eyes, with a bit tired.


    Refugees, epidemics, such a hot potato, he Yusu knew to tell him brotherhood, to tell him what happened in those years, and to tell him that now the country''s people are in his own hands.


    What a good emperor!


    "The Emperor didn''t want to take care of it. If his beloved concubine didn''t get sick and die, he could delay it for a few days." Qingxian said outside. The bumpy carriage made his voice tremble a little. With his unique angry tone, Lin Shiyi wanted to laugh.


    But now the scene of the capital for all to see, he Yu Ning took over, also can only be helpless.


    Lin Shiyi pondered for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at he Yuning. Suddenly, he had a plan in his mind and said, "I have a way."


    He Yu rather eyebrow eyes don''t move, listen to Lin Shi one say so, just tiny nod.


    "You don''t want to hear it?" When Lin Shiyi saw that he looked like this, he was dissatisfied.


    "Just don''t get involved in this." He Yu Ning tone with a bit dignified.


    It''s not a good thing either. If Lin Shiyi is infected with the disease, it will be more troublesome.


    Lin Shiyi curls his mouth. I don''t know what he Yuling means. Don''t you think you''re joking?


    But she just carefully recalled on the way that there should be no big mistake in that prescription, and she thought that it could definitely cure plague.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that other countries in the West would suffer from such a bad disease. Lin Shiyi didn''t want to explain, but he didn''t mind using this method to make he Yuning owe him a favor.


    "Master, why don''t you listen? You will need to go south to rescue in person soon! What shall we do then? " Green envy in front of the carriage said.


    "What''s the matter with going south for disaster relief?" After hearing this, Lin Shiyi looks at he Yuning doubtfully.


    Can he Yu Ning''s facial expression immediately then sink down, a face gloomy ground is looking out of the window, for a long time don''t talk.Lin Shiyi turned his lips and knew that he was hiding his character in everything. He was very dissatisfied and said, "up to now, you still keep this and that secret from me. Do you know that it''s not necessary to doubt people, and it''s not necessary to use people?"


    This words say, with a bit of resentment, as if he Yu Ning did something sorry for her.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi talking like this, he Yuning sighed and kept silent for a long time, then slowly said, "just tell you, it''s OK. The plague is coming from the south. The emperor has already told the king that when the epidemic in the capital is dealt with, the king will go south to relieve the disaster."


    It seems that he Yu Su is going to leave all the mess to He Yu Ning.


    Lin Shiyi sighed a long time, looked at he Yuning pitifully and shook his head.


    Want to come, stand on such an emperor, also no wonder he Yu Ning heart has resentment.


    "How do you deal with the epidemic situation in Beijing now?" Finally, it occurred to her that there was no cure for the disease. For he Yuning, it''s even more difficult. She wants to see how he will deal with it.


    Sure enough, he Yu Ning pondered for a moment, just shrugged, rarely showing his embarrassment.


    "What can we do? Now we can only delay. The emperor is deliberately trying to embarrass the master. There are so many refugees, and he often does evil things. Now the master can only go out to look for the street every night." Sitting in front of the Green Envy suddenly said, quite dissatisfied.


    Well, why does a prince patrol like those soldiers? It''s ridiculous.


    He Yu Su does so, want to let he Yu rather lose face, oneself can sit firmly River mountain again, don''t cost a soldier a general of deal with epidemic disease.

 Chapter 198

    Lin Shiyi sighed, and Qingxian said that the reason was not rough. As a king, if he went out to look for the street, would he tell the victims that he had nothing to do about it?


    Lift an eye, looking at the He Yu rather silent not language of facial expression, peacetime gentle eyebrow eyes now tiny tight Cu, still meditate bitterly to think how to deal with epidemic disease this matter.


    After a while, the carriage was almost at the prime minister''s house. Lin Shiyi suddenly opened his mouth and said mysteriously, "I can really help you solve this problem. I already know how to rescue the epidemic."


    He Yu rather slightly raises an eye, see Lin Shi a facial expression a few cent is satisfied, know she is probably know well.


    It''s just not right to let her in.


    "You don''t have to deal with it, just take care of yourself." He opened his mouth, but still refused. Thinking that Lin xuanruo knew about this, he was afraid that the prime minister''s office would make trouble with him again.


    Moreover, the disease was so fierce that in a few days there were a lot of corpses. Lin Shiyi is just a little girl. If she has this disease


    Lin Shiyi snorted. He didn''t understand why he Yu Ning was so stubborn. He held out his hand and said, "what are you afraid of? You don''t have to worry about me. But if I help you with this matter, you owe me a favor. You have to repay it in the future."


    "Human feelings? I never owe you a favor. " He Yu rather light way, feel Lin Shi one say of words a bit funny.


    In a word, didn''t she save her life by herself?


    Listen to he Yuning say so, Lin Shiyi gas want to jump, gnash teeth way, "how do you so stubborn? Now, if you can''t deal with the epidemic situation in the capital, if he Yu blames you, you can''t afford to go away! "


    "You care about the king." He Yu rather light ground says, didn''t move, think is to make up one''s mind.


    Lin Shi one rose red face, don''t know he Yu Ning say this sentence is what meaning.


    "You still have the mind to tease here, and don''t think about your own situation!" She said angrily, don''t look away, "I won''t help you! You deserve to be punished yourself


    Qingxian, who was sitting in front of him, couldn''t listen any more. He said anxiously, "master, you''ve agreed. Now it''s a different time. We should deal with the affairs in the capital first."


    He Yu rather cold eyes swept the bodyguard''s back, Green Envy only feel a cold back, some like a grain of grass in the back.


    Pondering for a moment, looking at Lin Shiyi''s look, he was really worried. After a long time, he sighed, "what can you do?"


    After hearing this, Lin Shi has been cutting off today''s prescription.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, ponders for a moment, "this king how know you this prescription is true or false after all?"


    "I You don''t know. My biological father has traveled to western countries before, and some of them have been infected with plague. It''s the best way to use this prescription. " Lin Shiyi had no choice but to know that he Yuning would not believe himself so easily, so he could only talk nonsense.


    Biological father?


    He Yu Ning is tiny a Leng, the first time listen to Lin Shi one initiative to talk about his past family.


    "Is there a country beyond the west?" He wondered.


    "Yes! The past In a word, it''s very complicated, but there is such a thing! " Lin Shiyi knew that he Yuning was smart, but it was not good to think that he was too smart. It was a headache to explain why he was thirsty.


    Fortunately, he Yu Ning did not say anything more, silent like thinking about something, waiting for the carriage slowly stopped at the door of the prime minister''s house, he said, "I owe you a favor."


    Lin Shiyi smiles and looks back at he Yuning. He looks helpless, but he is happy. "I''ll give you the prescription tomorrow!"


    After that, thinking about the prescription, he turned and walked away without looking back.


    He Yuning''s eyes are deep, reflecting Lin Shiyi''s back.


    "Master, do you really believe what Miss Lin said?" Qingxian was sitting in the front of the car. At that time, he was a little suspicious. After all, he just heard Lin Shiyi say that western countries, where else do you want to come to the west?


    He Yu rather cold eye swept Green Envy, this kid just isn''t to let him promise all the time?


    The carriage walked slowly, and he Yu Ning leaned on the soft couch, a little tired, but a little relieved, half squinting.


    After a long time, slowly opened his eyes, light way, "doubt people do not need to use people do not doubt it."


    The next morning, Lin Shiyi went to the house first.


    Fortunately, with the deployment of xingduzhou''s prescription dosage, Yao Guang was only given the medicine twice, and his plague had stopped and subsided a lot.


    Yao Guang''s ulcers and spots had faded away.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief and thought that his prescription was correct.


    "You have done a good deed. If you take it to the emperor, you can get a lot of rewards." Xingduzhou said jokingly, looking at the prescription with a kind of treasure.


    Lin Shiyi just a faint smile, glancing at Yao Guang still lying on the bed, "I''m going to give the prescription to he Yuning."


    "Why?" The boat was a little surprised. "Isn''t that his credit?""He won''t care about this, but this time, he owes me a favor." Lin Shiyi said with a smile and shrugged. He thought that if he wanted to use this prescription and he Yusu to ask for credit, he would be forced into the palace before the reward came down.


    Line ferry boat helpless, don''t know what Lin Shiyi in the mind, just the prescription is Lin Shiyi, also with her.


    With the prescription, Lin Shiyi goes to the mansion of he Yuning and follows him to open a warehouse and present grain.


    There are more and more refugees on the street, occupying the empty space of the street.


    It seems that closing the city gate is useless. If refugees want to come in, they are willing to climb in even from the dog hole.


    The epidemic is spreading crazily. The refugees who didn''t get sick before are also infected with the plague. Many people are dying. Now the capital is full of sorrow, most shops are closed, and there are no more hawkers on the streets. The streets of the capital are dead, and there is no prosperous scene in the past.


    When Lin Shiyi walked in the street, he couldn''t bear it.


    Some people fell to the ground in rags and groaned. Some children were already cold. I don''t know if they couldn''t survive the cold wind at night and left first.


    A few days ago, the man was still alive, but now he is sick and lying on the ground.


    The skinny old man, with his muddy eyes open, quietly looked at the clouds in the sky. A dull and rough gasping sound came out of his throat. He was dying.


    Throughout the capital, there is a smell of corruption.


    But there are still many refugees who want to survive. I heard that as soon as the granary was opened, many people were waiting in front of them, and there was a lot of noise.


    The carriage came slowly, and the people raised their eyes, but they saw that he Yining walked out of the carriage with a cool look. He was dressed in a long white dress, and he was very handsome.

 Chapter 199

    The people at the bottom whispered that this was the king Xiang of the current Dynasty. Now he came to the disaster relief, but he didn''t know if he had the ability.


    I''m afraid I haven''t experienced such a thing in such luxurious clothes. I think I can''t do anything about it. Otherwise, how could there be no movement for so many days? Several refugees whispered.


    When the granary opened, a row of guards stopped the refugees. He Yu Ning looked coldly at the young adults rushing forward, and hummed coldly. Don''t turn your head, "great disaster, great difficulty, more human nature."


    Lin Shiyi helped his forehead and sighed. He wondered why he Yuling, the waiter in the morning, had to take so many bodyguards with him. Now it seems that he really wanted to be considerate.


    Standing in front of them, the refugees couldn''t squeeze in anyway. Some of them looked up at he Yuling angrily, but he looked at them coldly, slightly timid.


    At the end of the day, we have to be obedient and let the elderly and children stand in front of us.


    Lin Shiyi brought the medicinal materials and set up a big pot beside the granary. The refugees who received the food could take the soup.


    Among the crowd, Lin Shiyi seems to have seen the refugees who made trouble in front of xingduzhou mansion yesterday, but the man who was still alive yesterday has become dying today. One night, he seems to be several years old.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head. He thought the plague would be so fierce. If it was a few days later, he was afraid that many people would die in the capital.


    For three days in a row, they were boiling at the door of the granary.


    After hearing about the distribution of the decoction, the refugees and the families who got the news all came. The patients who drank the medicine were surprised to find that their symptoms had disappeared. Three days later, they were back to their original health.


    Plague has been under control. On the third day, when they opened the granary, they looked up at he Yuning and Lin Shiyi, who were standing on the stage to deal with things in an orderly way. They all cried out that they were living bodhisattvas. Even the refugees who made trouble a few days ago began to call him Yuning and Lin Shiyi.


    "It''s over. I don''t think he Yusu will trouble you any more." Lin Shiyi''s heart is such a thought, thought of so, a sigh of relief.


    He Yu Ning bowed his head and was looking at the expenditure and the reduction of grain in recent days. After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he gave a cold hum and said sarcastically, "he wants to trouble me. There are many ways, and it''s not just this thing."


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover. What do you know? Let''s go ahead and talk about it." Lin Shi a frown, stare a He Yu Ning, quite teach ground to say.


    I don''t know why he Yuning always makes such sarcastic remarks.


    But he Yu Ning slightly stopped action, lift an eye, looking at Lin Shi one methodically sorting out today''s herbs.


    One hand dexterously and quickly divided herbs, or cut, or wash, but diligent.


    She is true to her word, saying that helping is helping. She is not embarrassed. She has to do everything by herself, for fear that others will not use it well.


    Think of she was in a hurry to help the appearance, he Yu Ning heart move, isn''t she really worried about He Yu Su will punish him?


    Just come back, but feel funny, why do you think so much, things are solved.


    Lin Shiyi is holding a pile of herbs ready to go to the front of the boiler, just walked two steps, but he Yu Ning suddenly stood up, a moment cold, hit his chest, the hands of herbs are scattered.


    Lin Shi frowned and raised his head. He just wanted to say something, but he Yu Ning''s face was close at hand. At this time, he was looking at himself with a smile.


    Her face was slightly red. Seeing that he had been disappearing for days, her sad face was back to the way he had been. She was secretly happy, but now she suddenly came closer to see him, but she was still embarrassed.


    Don''t turn your head, Lin Shiyi just wanted to say the choking voice swallowed back, hesitated for a long time, but also just said, "why do you suddenly stand up, scared to death..."


    "Thank you for this." He Yu rather but suddenly take down, body, light sandalwood smell straight float over Lin Shi one''s nose tip, let her have a little trance.


    Looking at his slender neck, the voice of his throat moved up and down gently and floated into his ears.


    He''s thanking her?


    Lin picked up a meal, but felt as if he was stiff. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Mumbling for a long time, to see the people next to suddenly get up, as if looking at their own banter, some embarrassed.


    "I didn''t seem to hear what you just said." She mumbled, a little tricky.


    He Yu rather but light smile a, know in her heart of small 99, "this king good words don''t say a second time, can''t hear is you pity."


    Turning his lips, Lin Shiyi knew that he couldn''t play with he Yuning. Piansheng wanted to tease him. He could only pretend to be angry and turned around. He lowered his head to pick up the herbs, but suddenly showed a shy smile.


    At that time, the crowd around, but suddenly a commotion.


    Looking back, they were a little surprised. They thought it was the refugees who were fighting for the soup again.But when I looked at it, I found that it didn''t seem so.


    Far away, I saw two rows of bodyguards coming side by side, neat and uniform.


    Walking in the back, is the eunuch to drive the carriage, riding a high horse, head high.


    The carriage is a bright yellow curtain, embroidered with dragon patterns, and it is very powerful.


    Lin Shiyi''s face sank. He raised his head and looked at he Yuning, but he also looked at the carriage and walked slowly to her side.


    "Why is he here?" Lin Shiyi murmured in a low voice. He was really talking about Cao Cao.


    He Yu Su''s daily affairs in the palace are not enough? Now I heard that the plague was under control, so I ran out of the palace.


    He Yu rather but cold hum a, seem to understand he Yu Su why come.


    "Follow me." He said to Lin Shiyi in a low voice, turned around and walked down the high platform first.


    Lin Shi heart hollow, looking at the hands of herbs and he Yu Ning''s back, quite a bit depressed to follow.


    The crowd whispered, looking at the bright yellow dragon pattern, and the way the attendant came to block the crowd, they probably knew who was coming.


    Hearing this, the eunuch at the head of the eunuch suddenly cried out, "the emperor has arrived." everyone was shocked and knelt down in a hurry. The voice of greeting was uneven, and most of them were afraid.


    He Yuning and Lin Shiyi arranged in a hurry, hid the look on their faces, went to the refugee, knelt down and said in unison, "see the emperor."


    The carriage stopped slowly. The eunuch put the mat on the ground in a hurry. Several bodyguards surrounded him. The protector he Yusu, another bodyguard opened the curtain.

 Chapter 200

    One hand first took out, and then, he Yusu slowly walked down from the carriage, dressed in bright yellow clothes, hair tied up at will, raised his eyes and looked at the crowd, quietly flashed a trace of disgust, and then restored the appearance of joy and anger.


    Since we are here to express our sympathy, why should we make such a big fuss?


    Lin Shiyi is surprised. He Yusu is really the first person with different words.


    He Yu Su but turn head to go, only hear two people please sound, slightly lowered head to see one eye, cool way, "get up."


    Lin picks up a body together, heel at He Yu Ning''s behind, don''t plan to talk.


    Now he Yu has come, nine times out of ten is not a good thing, she can stand on the side of silence, save again he found the opportunity to say things.


    But he Yu looked around at the situation and saw that the refugees had recovered, so he said with a smile, "God bless Southern Jin. I''m worried every day for fear that my people won''t be well. I pray every day. Now it seems that God intends to listen to my voice."


    "Emperor Shengming!" The crowd lowered their heads. Where they had seen this formation, the eunuch next to them said something and followed Qi Shushu.


    Lin Shiyi looks at the scene in front of him and feels funny. He hums coldly. He Yu Su says that he takes all the credit for it?


    Clearly is he Yu Ning day and night, will all things well, day and night hard work, if not, where has He Yu Su today''s carefree?


    On one side, Lin Shiyi complains in a low voice. Suddenly, he hears a warning from the people around him. He raises his eyes, but he frowns and says in a low voice, "don''t talk much!"


    He is really worried that he Yusu suddenly has a plan to bring Lin Shi into the palace.


    "Of course, the two of you have contributed a lot." In the middle of the story, he Yu Su suddenly turns around and suddenly looks at Lin Shiyi and he Yu Ning whispering. Suddenly, he is annoyed.


    I think Lin Shiyi had heard that he was going to enter the palace, so he refused one after another. He did not hesitate to use the people of the Yang family to block the gun.


    The Empress Dowager can be cheated, but he is not stupid. The son of the Yang family is only 16 years old, and he is still a little younger than Lin Shiyi. She is so arrogant, how can she take a fancy to Yang Huai?


    Just now see her stand in He Yu Ning side whisper, he Yu Su for a while then understand what.


    Even in such a dangerous epidemic, we have to help.


    What is the purpose? I want to know!


    "The disease is hard to cure. How did you find the prescription?" Slowly walk to two people in front of, he Yu Su interrupted two people''s whisper.


    A pair of cold eyes quietly looking at He Yu Ning, obviously ill intentioned, words, with a bit unhappy.


    "I only learned by chance when I was reading medical books that there had been such plague in western countries, so I found a way." He Yu rather lowers a head, motionless move a body, blocked Lin Shi a, according to the heavy voice way of the gourd painting ladle.


    Lin Shi raises an eye, looking at He Yu Su long and straight body, in the heart tiny move.


    "Oh? So that''s why the king of Xiang is doing something wrong? " After listening to this, he Yu Su slightly pick eyebrows, a bit ironic way.


    He Yuning was silent and didn''t say much.


    "Wang Xiang has tried many times, but it''s not a crook." Lin Shiyi says lightly in the back, can''t hear he Yu Su treat he Yu Ning so domineering.


    He Yu Su half squints, takes a few minutes anger to look at two people.


    I want to come here today because I heard in the palace today that he Yuning has a high reputation among the people, and many people have made him a living Bodhisattva.


    Living Bodhisattva? But he is just a king who is not in favor. He Yusu thinks that he can kill anyone casually. Can he even become a God?


    Think of here, he Yu Su heart more and more not taste, now see Lin Shiyi so protect he Yu Ning, is a bit annoyed.


    "It''s a pity that my concubine also left. If King Xiang could work harder, maybe he could cure my concubine." He Yu Su but cold voice says, in the speech, seem to be intentionally find fault.


    Lin Shi a frown, in the heart secretly scolded a, own concubine died of illness, how don''t oneself go to read a book, this matter also can blame on the body of He Yu Ning.


    Just he Yu rather but don''t language, don''t want to explain what, light way, "minister know wrong, please emperor forgive."


    "The emperor, the spirit of the empress in heaven will be comforted. Just as the emperor said, it''s God''s will to get the prescription this time. How can we know when it''s God''s will? What''s more, you are the only one of God''s will. " Lin Shiyi said in the back, don''t understand why he Yuning want such silence.


    Just he Yu Su is clear is to find fault, he can be so tolerant?


    He Yu Su is tiny a Leng, hear Lin Shi a crackle to say so many words, glib, for a moment, unexpectedly don''t know how to answer.


    Now there are so many people, isn''t Lin Shiyi openly making himself feel embarrassed?


    He Yu Su''s heart is more and more irritated, cold hum a, way, "clever words make color!""Stop it." He Yu rather turns head, compare to mouth shape to say, stare one eye Lin Shi one.


    Lin Shiyi saw this. Don''t turn your head. I''m bored. He didn''t appreciate his kindness to help him?


    Quite a little displeased, standing on one side, he said nothing more.


    "Now that the problems in the capital have been solved, in the eyes of the disaster situation in the south, the king of Xiang should leave quickly." For a long time, he Yu Su turned around and said in a cold voice.


    Now that they all know the prescription, how can he Yuling personally go to the south to relieve the disaster?


    He Yusu didn''t know that the journey to the South was dangerous, not to mention an epidemic. He had the intention to put he Yuning in danger. The best thing was to die of an epidemic.


    Raise an eye, Lin Shi one eye indignation, in the heart secretly scolded He Yu Su 100 times, raise a head, but abrupt and he Yu Su to go up an eye.


    She is tiny a Leng, haven''t had time to put away the exasperation in the eye, but was given by He Yu Su to see clearly.


    He doesn''t understand why Lin Shiyi dislikes him so much, but he seems to have changed a person.


    He Yu Su''s heart darkened half cent, but suddenly thought that it was the same at that time, so was his father, so was Lin Shiyi.


    Looking back at he Yuling, he felt a little more annoyed and said, "since Lin Shiyi cares about the disaster and does everything himself, he will go south to help the disaster with King Xiang."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is startled. He Yusu is crazy.


    He Yu rather suddenly raises his head, sees he Yu Su''s voice is cold, but his face is already the appearance of making up one''s mind. He says in a deep voice, "emperor, it''s dangerous to go down south, you can''t do it."

 Chapter 201

    "Why not? One more person, one more help, right? Others in the province think I''m harsh on you. " He Yu Su sneers and looks at them sarcastically.


    If they want to be mandarin ducks, he might as well let them be a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks.


    "The Emperor..."


    "Well, I will decide." He Yu Su turns around, rather sternly rebukes a way, turns around, stares at Lin Shi a way, "how do you mean?"


    "What the emperor said is true." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, but did not refuse.


    Although she was helpless in her heart, she heard that it was difficult and dangerous to go south. For some reason, she couldn''t let go of he Yuning.


    I always feel vaguely that it is not so easy to go south this time.


    What''s more, he Yu Su thinks she will be afraid, but she doesn''t want to give in.


    He Yu rather frowns, in the eyes flash a cold idea, but seem to be to blame ground looking at Lin Shi one.


    Got the answer, he Yusu also don''t want to stay in this place full of refugees, sour and smelly.


    Now out of the palace, that is to observe the people''s situation, just can''t see he, Yu Ning reputation. Then he turned around and left with people.


    Lin Shi a detailed installation don''t know he Yu Ning''s warning, low head to, light way, "Gong send emperor."


    The team went away.


    They were very angry. They only said that they were lucky to see the emperor''s real face.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t understand. What''s the honor of seeing such a emperor?


    See he Yu Su leave, she just can be regarded as a relief.


    Looking back, looking at He Yu Ning cold eyes looking at himself, just gentle swept away, eyes, has been completely blame and angry.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and laughed awkwardly. He just wanted to say something, but he Yu Ning''s voice said, "you don''t have to go. If you don''t go, it doesn''t matter. The emperor won''t do anything with you."


    "Why?" Lin Shiyi was a little stunned and went forward, "you''re crazy. You know he did it on purpose."


    "I have my own way." He Yu rather light ground says, seem to have already made up one''s mind, fierce voice way, "what''s more, the emperor says like this, also is to let you go to beg for mercy, not let you play a temper like this!"


    He frowned, thinking about the way Lin Shiyi had just argued for himself, and his heart moved slightly.


    This woman is very stubborn.


    "I want to get involved. How can you manage it? Where did I lose my temper? If you don''t let me go, I''ll follow you secretly to see if it''s more difficult for you then! " Mention to listen to He Yu rather so talk, Lin Shi one in the heart also have a few cent exasperated.


    He is clearly for he Yu Ning to speak, but he should be so cold, but also blame her?


    This man is so twisted!


    But Lin Shiyi thought of he Yusu again, and his unhappiness increased a little. He had to embarrass himself like this. If he wanted to retreat, he had to go. Not only to go, but also to do everything personally, so angry with him!


    See Lin Shiyi so solid twist, he Yu Su want to say blame words. But the words are stuck in the throat, silent, but also to say a reason.


    They parted unhappily, and at the end they didn''t say a word to each other.


    Lin Shiyi angrily returned to the mansion. As soon as he stepped into the East chamber, he did not sit in the hot chair. He saw the housekeeper coming in a hurry with a bad look.


    "Miss, you are back!" He was in a panic step. Seeing Lin Shiyi sitting at ease, he was quite surprised.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes, half squinted and nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master The master asked you to go to the study! " Said the housekeeper in a low voice. He came forward and lowered his voice a little. "I''m in a bad mood. You''d better be careful."


    After hearing this, Jialan and Mallow on one side showed a nervous look, "what''s the matter? What have you done, miss? "


    "Nothing." Lin Shiyi waved his hand, but unexpectedly, the news of Lin Xuan was so clever. He just made up his mind to go south with he Yuning, and then he knew.


    But as for how Lin Xuan would react, she could already imagine.


    Slowly out of the room, Lin Shiyi is no hurry than the housekeeper.


    At that time, Lin xuanduan was sitting in his study. He looked up at Lin Shiyi coming. His face was a little blue. He looked at her coming to say hello, but he didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long time, he said slowly, "now the epidemic is rampant. You just run out every day. Why do you want to mix with King Xiang?"


    Obviously, he Yusu has sent someone to tell Lin Xuan about these things.


    After a pause, Lin said in a low voice, "my daughter doesn''t know what it means to be together. But when she came back from Yang''s house that day, she saw that the refugees were poor. Now King Xiang is treating the refugees, so she is willing to help them."


    "How can you not know?" Lin Xuan was annoyed. He said harshly. For the first time, he was angry with Lin Shi. "You can''t be unaware of the relationship between King Xiang and the emperor. What''s more, we Lin family I don''t want to deal with King Xiang. Now you are mixed up with him. How do you know if he wants to do something to you? "Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Xuan was so angry. He just heard what he said. He was also dissatisfied. "It''s impossible, Dad. Xiangwang looks cold on the surface. In fact, he is a gentleman."


    This time contradicts the general speech, let Lin Xuan tiny a Leng.


    He looked at Lin shiyiyan''s chiseled appearance for some reason, and was suddenly surprised in his heart.


    Isn''t he Yu Ning infused her with any ecstasy?


    "Dad, King Xiang has made great contributions to disaster relief. I just want to help him. If not, the streets are full of refugees. If it wasn''t for King Xiang who found a prescription, how could the plague be cured so quickly now?" Lin Shiyi slowed down his tone, suddenly realized that his tone was too strong, so he stepped forward and said coquettishly.


    And listen to Lin Xuan tone, is for oneself worry, for fear of being used by He Yu Ning. Then, he walked to Lin Xuan and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid that you will get sick. You have to go out every day..."


    She said this, but it is very effective, let Lin Xuan''s anger dissipated more than half.


    Lin Xuan sighed, but said, "even so, you can''t ignore the danger, if you really have a good or bad..."


    "Dad, I''m fine? What''s more, the emperor only let me go south when he knew I had the ability! " Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    In Lin Xuan''s eyes, Lin Shiyi is just a daughter who knows nothing about the world. How can he know so much right and wrong in officialdom.

 Chapter 202

    But this time he Yusu''s so-called, but also let Lin Xuan heart dissatisfaction, he has made up his mind, if he Yusu insists on so, he does not mind using the power of the court, forced him to change his mind. Although it will only make the estrangement between his monarch and his ministers deeper, now Lin Yangyang is crazy, and he has only such a precious daughter


    But looking at Lin Shiyi''s excited look, Lin Xuan frowned, "do you really want to go south? Do you know how dangerous it is? "


    "The king of Xiang is not afraid, and what can his daughter be afraid of? What''s more, when the sky falls down, there''s still a high one standing on it. " Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "and my daughter has been back for so long, and she hasn''t walked around. Now that the plague has an antidote, there''s no need to be afraid. It''s better to go out and play at this time!"


    Lin shi11 is the only one who can say that disaster relief and other dangerous things are going to play.


    Lin Xuan sighed and felt a headache. If Lin Shiyi really went, Xue Zhifang would not say anything.


    However, Lin Shiyi pleaded several times, saying that he was the Lin family and wanted to do something well. His words were sincere. Lin Xuan loved his daughter so much that he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Think about it, can only be silent, when the right to default.


    Lin Shi sees this, in the heart a bit joyful, returns to the room to fly the pigeon to deliver a book, only tells He Yu Ning that this matter already is set in stone, he is unable to change again.


    But before the letter was sent out, Xue Zhifang came in a hurry and looked at Lin Shiyi with a pale face, "Shiyi, why do you want to go south? If you have a good or bad, what can I do... "


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and hurried out of the door. However, he saw Xue Zhifang''s eyes were red and swollen. He thought he had cried.


    It seems that Lin Xuan can''t persuade Xue Zhifang.


    One side of the purple perilla face is also some not depressed, staring at Lin Shiyi, "miss did not stop for a few days, and made such a strange thing, it is really strange."


    Lin Shiyi ignored the sarcasm of perilla, helped Xue Zhifang sit down and said with a smile, "Niang, why do you have to worry..."


    "Shiyi, I don''t agree with you. You can''t go, let alone go south. Just say that you are going out with Xiangwang. How can you go out alone with a man when you are a daughter?"


    "Niang, where do you want to go? This is what the emperor said. No one else will say anything!" Lin Shiyi frowns and explains in a hurry that Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang regard he Yuning as a bully.


    But having said that, how can Xue Zhifang listen to Lin Shiyi and let her go to beg for mercy with the emperor.


    She holds her forehead and looks at Xue Zhifang. She wants to go to the palace to see the Empress Dowager in person. By the way, she wants to take out her identity as the grandfather of the country and say something about it. Her heart moves, but suddenly she kneels down.


    Seeing this, Xue Zhifang was stunned.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and cried a little, "mother, my daughter is doing this for herself."


    "Shiyi, what are you talking about? It''s something that everyone can''t avoid!" Xue Zhifang frowned and calmed down.


    "However, if the daughter does not agree to this matter, go and beg for mercy with the emperor, the emperor will certainly take the daughter into the palace as an excuse!" Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice, looking at Xue Zhifang suddenly become a little frightened, and said, "what''s more, the emperor''s recent love princess is also Honghong..."


    This made Xue Zhifang think about how the Empress Dowager forced Lin Shiyi to enter the palace at that time. After all, the limelight passed. If there was any more trouble, how many Yang families could let Lin Shiyi pull out the wall?


    For a moment, Xue Zhifang was speechless.


    Lin Shiyi said in a slow voice, "now that we have a prescription, it''s much easier. You don''t have to worry, mother. I''ll come back as soon as the disaster relief is over, and I''ll go out for a visit at that time."


    Xue Zhifang frowned and said nothing for a long time. Even though there were thousands of people in her heart who didn''t want to, she was afraid that her daughter would enter the palace, so she could only keep silent.


    Outside the door, the sound of flapping wings came, and a gray figure flew onto the table.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. He turned around and looked at the gray carrier pigeon flying back.


    "It''s strange how pigeons come." The Perilla frowned and said in a deep voice. It seemed that she was going to step forward and grab the pigeon.


    No! If so, it will be found!


    Lin Shiyi was in a panic. He wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t get away. He watched the Perilla enter the gray pigeon more and more.


    "I''ll do it, or I''ll dirty my aunt''s hands." Jialan step forward, blocking the action of perilla, light way.


    Perilla slightly a Leng, see that pigeon also don''t know where to come from, want to come to oneself also want to serve Xue Zhifang, also give up.


    Lin Shiyi looks at Jialan and the pigeon walking out of the bedroom, makes a wink, then softly comforts Xue Zhifang.


    After all, Xue Zhifang was relieved. Although she was still reproached, she was helpless.


    Lin Shiyi took her out of the door, turned around, closed the door of the East chamber, and then went to find the trace of Jialan.Jialan is sitting quietly in the room, and the pigeon is walking leisurely on one side, swaggering, looking very familiar.


    Lin Shiyi smiles awkwardly and goes forward to pick up the pigeon.


    "Who does the lady correspond with?" After a while, Jialan suddenly said, as if she saw the letter on the pigeon.


    "Nothing, just a little fun." Lin Shiyi said perfunctorily that he didn''t write a letter because he knew it would happen. But Jialan didn''t say anything. He looked nervous when Lin Shiyi said it. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, miss. I won''t tell you about it. I just have to be careful in the future."


    If she hadn''t just seen Lin Shiyi''s face change suddenly, she would have gone to catch the pigeon. I''m afraid perilla would have found out about it.


    "Kalan, thanks to you." Lin Shiyi was relieved and said softly, "when I come back from the south, I will make good use of you."


    In my heart, I appreciate the clever maid more.


    Jialan waved her hand and didn''t say much. She just urged Lin Shiyi to prepare something.


    It''s dangerous to go south. The prime minister''s office is brightly lit all night to prepare things for Lin Shiyi. Xue Zhifang has broken her heart and has to be considerate about everything.


    If it was not for Lin Shiyi who tried his best to stop it, he would have asked several servants and maids to follow him.


    Lin Shiyi only said that it was because of the disaster relief. If it goes on in such a big way, it will inevitably make people feel compelled.


    In the heart, but think that if the prime minister''s mansion''s person mighty follow but go, only afraid is he Yu Ning''s facial expression all want again black a few minutes.

 Chapter 203

    Just now, she took out the letter that frightened her, only to find that there were only three or two words written on the huge letter.


    Want to come he Yu Ning is angry, don''t want to talk with her.


    No matter how much Lin Shiyi has, it''s a good journey to go south. I heard that it''s winter in the capital, but the weather is still sunny.


    Lin Shiyi was tired of the dry and cold weather and just wanted to leave quickly.


    The time for the carriage to start was set at noon the next day, and he Yuning would send a carriage.


    When the time came, I saw Qingxian driving a carriage.


    Xue Zhifang''s eyes turned red and he was reluctant to let Lin Shiyi leave. Lin Shiyi said good or bad, and then he slightly advised Xue Zhifang to leave without looking back.


    The carriage was empty and there was no one else.


    Lin Shiyi was a little puzzled. When the carriage was far away, he asked Qingxian, "where''s your prince?"


    "The king''s carriage is in front of you." Qingxian said.


    Lin Shi a help forehead, difficult not to become He Yu Ning already angry to don''t want to ride a carriage with oneself?


    "Miss Lin, as the master said, you should have a good rest in the carriage. When you get to the place where you want to stay, you can get off the bus." Green Envy turns head to say.


    Lin Shiyi curls his lips. He is very dissatisfied. What''s the matter with he Yuning? He has a good intention, but he doesn''t appreciate it.


    Looking at the carriage slowly passing through the capital, Lin Shiyi suddenly lifted the curtain of the carriage and ran out in a sparsely populated place besides the gate.


    Green envy a surprise, the horse has already started to run fast, see Lin Shiyi has already stood on the side of the carriage, seems to be ready to run ahead.


    "Miss Lin! It''s dangerous Green Envy exclaimed, in a hurry to brake.


    But Lin Shiyi jumped up, sat on the horse''s back in front of him, picked up the whip in front of him, and whipped him hard.


    The horse hissed and galloped, galloping for the spacious carriage ahead.


    Lin Shiyi snorts coldly, ignoring the startled voice of Qing Xian behind him. Instead, he turns around and asks him to sit in Haosheng''s seat. He drives towards he Yuning''s carriage.


    She just wants to sit on a carriage with He Yu Ning, this is two people go south together, now what good angry?


    Thinking of his attitude of speaking yesterday, Lin Shiyi himself was not angry!


    Xu Shiqing''s voice became louder and louder, which attracted the attention of the driver in front of him. The man turned his head and was looking at Lin Shiyi sitting on the high horse. He came running arrogantly. His face was shocked. He turned back and said something to he Yuning.


    A moment later, he Yu Ning''s carriage slowed down slightly.


    Lin Shiyi saw the right time, while the two horses were driving side by side, he turned to the floating carriage curtain of he Yuning and said angrily, "he Yuning, why are you angry with me?"


    The curtain of the carriage fluttered, I don''t know if it happened, blowing up, revealing the resolute side face of he Yuning.


    He didn''t look back. He looked down at something.


    Lin Shiyi became more and more angry, frowned, grabbed the reins in one hand, pointed to him and said, "he Yuning, I''m clearly kind-hearted to accompany you. It''s so dangerous to go south. Do you want to die alone?"


    "Is it difficult to have another person to die with?" He Yu Ning''s expression finally slightly changed, but with irony, he looked back at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He pointed to him for a long time and suddenly raised his leg. He sat on his horse and said to him, "I''m not angry with you for your attitude towards me yesterday. You''re still angry with me. How can you be so awkward? A great king of the Southern Jin Dynasty is so narrow-minded that even a woman is inferior to him! "


    The bodyguards on both sides were a little black. Lin Shiyi even compared his prince to a woman?


    I don''t know if I should run away pretending to be deaf and dumb and let them come back after their quarrel.


    He Yu Ning when was said so, not to mention each other or a woman.


    But after listening to this, the carriage was about to leave the suburbs of the capital. If it went up, it was heading for the rugged mountain road.


    He Yu rather lightly sighs a, after all seem to be to yield to Lin Shi one''s Nu to drink, turn head, signal carriage to stop.


    Finally, just slowly way, "you come up."


    "Are you not angry?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    He Yu Ning is very helpless, think of the next road is quite rugged, still don''t know what kind of mountain bandits above, then way, "if you don''t come up, I''m really angry."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi changed his angry look, turned over and got off the horse with a smile, threw the whip to Qing Xian and ran into he Yuning''s carriage.


    Green Envy quite helpless looking at Lin Shiyi, shook his head, do not know why, he Yu Ning always take Lin Shiyi helpless.They sat down again, and the carriage started slowly.


    He Yuning''s carriage is spacious and comfortable, and there are many small things in it, which can make people lie down and rest.


    Lin Shiyi looked around and smacked his tongue, but at last he was a little angry. "He Yuling, you are sitting in such a spacious place, but you let me sit in that shabby pony car. Did you mean it?"


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, the side eye looked at Lin Shi one, didn''t speak, and continued to turn to look at the thing in the hand.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and didn''t want to pay attention to he Yuling. He looked around the seat and made a surprise voice from time to time.


    Finally, he suddenly remembered something and said nervously, "by the way, does anyone know that you are going south this time? If it''s like last time... "


    Before, some officials came to hijack silver, but later, because they were caught, they almost fell into the rolling furnace.


    If


    "You don''t have to worry." He Yu rather some funny ground says, want to come to Lin Shi one but everything worries.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly poked his head out and looked at the carriage behind him. Except for Qingxian, there was no one else to follow. He couldn''t help worrying, "but you didn''t even bring a bodyguard. How can you be safe?"


    "The guard will come later." He Yu rather way, simply put down the things in hand, a double eye Mou half smile don''t smile ground looking at Lin Shi one, with a bit of taunt, "you pour still really care about the safety of this king."


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He blushed a little. Don''t turn his head and say, "I''m worried about my own safety!"


    He Yu rather is dumb however, in the heart originally still have some gas, annoy Lin Shi one act too reckless.


    At that time, when I saw her like this, my anger disappeared.

 Chapter 204

    "Why do you have to worry? It seems that everyone else will think that the king takes the big carriage as a shell, and the little carriage is the king." He Yu Ning suddenly says, in the eye flash a silk cunning.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, but he didn''t come back.


    When they react, they realize that if someone wants to assassinate he Yuning, they will think that he Yuning deliberately uses the big carriage as a guide, and they will sit in the colt. At that time, they will think that they are smart enough to attack the colt.


    But who can think of, he Yu Ning piansheng is not so many nine 18 bend.


    "You even took me as a lead! If I didn''t catch up, do you want me to die? " When Lin Shiyi thought about it, some of them said angrily, with wide eyes and a look of cannibalism.


    The smile in He Yu Ning''s eyes is deeper, pick eyebrow to look at her, "if you don''t catch up, when you arrive at the mountain pass, this king will also let you come up, but who can think that you are so impatient."


    Lin Shiyi is not angry in his heart, but because of his own acute son, he missed an opportunity for he Yuning to ask for peace with himself. For a moment, he is more and more angry and doesn''t speak.


    They took the mountain road instead of the usual road. The mountain road was rugged and steep. It was bumpy. People felt that everything in their stomach was going to vomit.


    Lin Shiyi put out his head for the third time and gasped for breath. He was livid and looked at he Yuling. He was still sitting in his seat, as if he were nobody.


    "It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. Why do you have to walk on the mountain road?" Finally, Lin Shiyi broke the silence between them and asked.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, see her facial expression already more and more bad, stretch out a hand to throw a small bottle past, light way, "eat."


    When Lin Shiyi opened it, he found that it was a small blue sugar pill. He took one and put it into his mouth. He immediately felt his mind was clear, and the pain of carsickness disappeared.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, sat on the seat, and looked at He Yu Ning, "you have not told me, why do you want to go this way!"


    He Yu Ning slightly frown, looking at the road outside the window, ponder for a moment, just way, "this time out of the king, will not take the road."


    As for the relief food and attendants, they were followed by the guards of xiangwangfu.


    He Yu Su sent people, he Yu Ning just out of the capital to find a way to get rid of, think those people are not good people.


    With the lessons of the last two officials, he Yu Ning is more cautious, this time on the road is not only anonymous, everything is simple.


    Lin Shiyi smacks his tongue. He Yuning is careful and considerate. If he is himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t have such a delicate heart.


    "Since you know he Yu will do it on purpose, how can you promise to go south? Just find a reason to put off the past. " After all, it''s all he Yu''s fault.


    "If I prevaricate, I won''t know what''s more difficult next time. What''s more, if I don''t go and let you go south alone, what do you think?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, turns head to look at Lin Shi one, roll up the book, knocked to knock her head, "next time again such reckless, this king also won''t tube you."


    "You don''t care about me." Lin Shiyi said slyly. What''s more, he needs her to do things.


    They walked and stopped all the way and arrived at the rest inn before dark.


    "Master, this place is not peaceful. Do you really want to live here?" Green envy then comes, quite some worry ground asks a way.


    This place has done its own investigation. It''s said that mountain bandits often come and go. What''s more, it''s a disaster year, and the common people haven''t harvested anything for a long time. I''m afraid that many common people have also become thieves.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrows, not afraid, now it is late, if the night on the road, the danger will be several times more.


    What''s more, looking at Lin Shiyi''s appearance, I think it''s almost impossible.


    Lin Shiyi stood faintly on one side and couldn''t hear what they were saying. He just vaguely saw he Yuning walk into the Inn and go with him.


    I heard the noise and crackling sound of the shopkeeper.


    Then he went upstairs.


    He threw his head down on the bed, which was quite hard, and the bedding smelled a little moldy, which could not be compared with the soft bed silk quilt in the prime minister''s mansion.


    But Lin Shiyi couldn''t manage so much. The mountain road was hard to walk. The feeling of carsickness made her feel dizzy. She closed her eyes and soon didn''t know what was going on around her.


    When I wake up, it''s already dark.


    Lin Shiyi felt that there was some candle light in the room. He forced himself to hold up his head and found that although the room looked simple, it was quite spacious.


    There was a table in the corner, but then in the moonlight, it was blurred to see a man sitting with his back to her, looking down at something.


    Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart and stood up with great care. He just opened his eyes and couldn''t see clearly what was in front of him. He just looked around to see if there was any place to hide.Just haven''t found a good place, I heard the man sigh, rather helpless way, "what are you making trouble?"


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Shiyi hears that the voice is he Yuning, and the startled voice calls.


    He Yu rather turns head, some funny ground looks at Lin Shi one, only afraid is she sleeps much dizzy, then way, "why can''t I be here? Should I be in the capital? "


    "You Why are you in my room! " Lin Shiyi pointed at him and said in horror.


    He Yu Ning helps forehead, feel Lin Shi one to talk quite funny, "here only have a room."


    "But there''s only one bed here!" Lin Shiyi looks around, interrupts the words of he Yuning and says in horror.


    Said, pulled up the quilt, wrapped in the body, looking at him.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrows, see Lin Shi one already wake up, then lit a candle, in the dark, warm candle light reflects his rather indifferent face, appears a bit warm.


    "I''m not interested in you." He Yu rather up and down looked at her one eye, half ring, voice sneer way.


    Lin Shi a listen to finish time speech, stare big eye, looking at He Yu Ning quite despise of appearance, some indignation.


    Although I don''t look like I''m a city and a country, anyway, I have a figure. I want to be a body. I should be a place to be


    Just want to open mouth to refute, but listen to He Yu Ning frown, signal her don''t make a sound.


    Outside the door, suddenly came a slight sound of footsteps.


    "Who''s out there?" Hearing the sound, Lin Shiyi opened his mouth alertly, recovered and tightened the string.

 Chapter 205

    But the sound of footsteps went away, and those people seemed to have been waiting at the door. They just heard Lin Shiyi''s voice and left quickly.


    "There are a lot of bandits here. I don''t think they are good people." He Yu rather listened to, shrugged a shoulder, light ground says.


    There was no tension in the words.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He sat up and rubbed his stomach. He felt a little hungry. Looking around, he found that there were cakes on the table. He didn''t fight with he Yuling any more and ate them quickly.


    He stepped forward and looked at what he Yu Ning was looking at. He went forward curiously.


    Her hair sleep disorderly, with the action drift, swept He Yu Ning''s face, feel a little itchy.


    He Yu rather frowns, side head, see Lin Shi one''s face close in front of me, is looking at the file on the table without saying a word.


    His heart moved, and his breath became light, for fear of disturbing her.


    A moment later, Lin Shiyi stood up. He didn''t notice the change in the look of the people on his side. He just said, "what are these?"


    "The relief funds and materials in Jingzhou, as well as the plague situation." He Yu rather return to the spirit, quietly open a way.


    After that, he lowered his head and looked at the pages of paper, on which many things were written.


    "Relief money? Has the court allocated funds? " Lin Shiyi is quite curious.


    "Since someone came to report it, they have allocated funds. However, they think that the disaster situation in Jingzhou has been better since they didn''t report it." He Yu rather light way, looking at that paper top, in the eyes flash a silk cold idea.


    As for why there was no news, I want to know what happened.


    "It seems that Jingzhou is not a good situation either." After hearing this, Lin Shi said in a deep voice.


    Officials do not act, the people suffer, this time he Yu Ning is from the capital in the past, I''m afraid it will be ostracized by the people, just think he is also complicit with those officials.


    "He Yusu is really good at calculating. If you want to go there, I''m afraid that people have already resented the royal family. It''s just right that you''ve passed by. I''m angry with them." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    No wonder he Yusu is in a hurry to let he Yuning go. If things in Jingzhou are not solved, I''m afraid the people will make trouble in the capital again.


    He Yu rather put down the file in hand, did not say much, these things, oneself can anticipate, also not calculate what big matter.


    They said something again. It was too late. Lin Shiyi felt that his eyelids were heavy. He yawned and went to sleep again.


    "I''ll go to bed later." He Yu rather funny ground looks at her, suddenly say.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned, a little inexplicable, suddenly thought of something, and sat down on the bed, "just said, you sleep on the ground, I sleep on the bed, don''t cheat!"


    "Shouldn''t the people outside the door be solved first?" He Yu rather but suddenly says.


    Outside?


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He was sleepy and his mind became more and more dull. He didn''t know when someone was outside.


    But he Yu Ning suddenly waved his hand and wiped out the candle. He went up to the side of the bed and lay down beside Lin Shi Yi.


    Lin Shiyi felt a gust of wind blowing, accompanied by the faint aroma of he Yuning. Even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    "You''re being naughty, hooligan." Lin Shiyi''s face turned red and murmured in a low voice. He felt that he Yuning''s warm body was leaning slightly against him. Lin Shiyi felt that his heart beat faster and faster.


    He Yu rather chuckled a, didn''t say much what, then quietly lie in Lin Shi one''s side.


    They were silent for half a night, and there was no one coming in.


    Lin Shi began to doubt whether he Yu Ning was cheating himself, just to sleep on the bed.


    She mumbled a few words in a low voice. She couldn''t bear it any more. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    In the dark night, there is a whistling sound of cold wind outside the window, which is a bit strange, like the roar of wild animals.


    On the eaves, the sound of moving is more and more clear.


    He Yu Ning suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of cold eyes looking around, through the window of the moonlight projection, see the door above the back and forth flash and the figure.


    He looked at the scene in silence.


    After a while, he suddenly reached out, took out the gauze in his pocket, poured the liquid medicine in the small porcelain bottle, and gently put it in front of Lin Shiyi''s nose.


    After a while, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    A thin pipe poked in, blowing out the blue smoke.


    He Yu Ning only feels funny, this kind of rotten vulgar trick, even dare to use.


    For a long time, the smoke of the pipe had dissipated, and a light smell floated in the room.


    He Yu Ning has already been ready, cover nose, a pair of eyes staring at the door.


    Listen to a "squeak" voice, the old door was gently pushed open.The first is the shopkeeper who collects money today, and the second is the shopkeeper in the inn.


    It seems that this is a black shop. No wonder I didn''t see anyone come here. I think I was killed clean by the boss and the shopkeeper.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, cold eye looking at a few people to walk slowly, thief eyebrow rat eye ground looking at the thing around, carefully walk to bed.


    The bright dagger was facing he Yuning''s chest. The shop boy peeped out his head and looked at it carefully. He laughed twice. "This young man is really good-looking. He can sell it to a kiln for a lot of money."


    "Who''s going to open a kiln at this time?" The shopkeeper behind sneered and looked at them with a smile. "That girl is not good-looking. I''ll play with her later."


    "You haven''t had enough? Did you forget that girl last time? Almost found out! " But the shopkeeper turned around and looked at them reproachfully, "don''t you hurry up! Look at their big horses, their carriages are so spacious, and they come from the capital. They must be a rich man! "


    The two shopkeepers chatted with each other. Hearing the voice of the shopkeeper''s rebuke, they hurriedly started.


    Just the dagger just lifted up, they suddenly saw he Yuning open his eyes in the dark, a pair of cold eyes swept two people, stretched out his hand, waved an iron fan, two people did not react, the neck has been bleeding.


    With a dull hum, they fell down before they could recover.


    That shopkeeper''s turn head, hear the voice not right son, looking at the action of He Yu Ning, startled a jump.


    With a big scold, he rushed up to shoot with a hidden arrow.


    He Yu rather turn over, single knife straight into, don''t dodge.


    Before the reaction of the shopkeeper came over, he rushed to the front. The iron fan waved, and the shopkeeper''s fingers cut off and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 206

    The shopkeeper looks at the person in front of him in horror. He doesn''t know where he is. He looks at he Yuling with pale face.


    "You You... " He stammered, thinking that there was a large group of brothers outside the door. Just as he wanted to speak, he Yu Ning beat him back several meters.


    Chest tear general pain, the shopkeeper vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Outside the door, Qingxian and his attendants have been waiting at the door. They gather around.


    "This is really a black shop!" Green Envy came forward, said to this he Yu Ning, coldly looking at the shopkeeper, "the people outside the door have been dealt with."


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper felt paralyzed and fell to the ground in horror.


    Several people were tied up and left in the middle of the hall.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!" The shopkeeper asked for mercy in a low voice. He was very frightened. Looking at the dejected guys around him, he knew that today was a mess.


    The hands without fingers were dripping with blood, and they kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    He Yu Ning coldly looks at a few people, the facial expression is indifferent, not moving.


    See shopkeeper''s murmur of say this words beg for mercy, ponder for a moment, cold voice way, "where do you come from?"


    "Please forgive me, sir. We are from Jingzhou. We wanted to come to the capital all the way. Last time I killed the shopkeeper and the little two here by chance, so I just opened a shop here. " The shopkeeper dared not speak and said with a sad face. I didn''t expect that I met the king of hell now.


    He Yu Ning sneered, thinking that the disaster in Jingzhou was so serious that the people did not hesitate to live a life of licking blood.


    "We really can''t help it, sir. Spare your life! The disaster situation in Jingzhou is so serious, but the officials are not acting. We can only do so! " The shopkeeper said with a cry, rather pitiful.


    "It''s light to say. How many people have been killed, but still want to live?" He Yu rather sneers a way, tone all is disdain.


    It''s really hateful for these people to neglect their lives. He waved to Qingxian to throw them up the mountain.


    Whether there are wild animals or bandits on the mountain, a few of them are in danger.


    The shopkeeper''s panic ground looks at He Yu rather, shake shake cable rope, speechless, can only allow to be dragged to leave.


    "My Lord, it''s too dangerous. Don''t stay in this kind of inn next time." Green Envy said with lingering fear.


    If this time is not he Yu Ning to detect early, if suddenly encounter this kind of thing, also be bound to be unprepared.


    Just looking back, I couldn''t see Lin Shiyi''s figure. I couldn''t help but panic, "where''s Miss Lin? It can''t be... "


    "I fell asleep." He Yu rather light ground says.


    Turning around, he walked up the stairs like a man with nothing to do, leaving a stunned look of Qingxian.


    Falling asleep? I''ve met the robbers. Can I still sleep?


    Lin Shiyi really had a good sleep until dawn.


    Just as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a handkerchief on my nose and mouth, with a fragrance on it.


    Instinct made her jump up in horror. Now Lin Shiyi was completely awake. He was surprised to see the scene around him, but found that the tables and chairs inside fell to the ground, and there were bloodstains everywhere. It was amazing.


    She looked around warily, and didn''t know where he Yuning had gone.


    Turning out of bed, Lin Shiyi scratched his head. He didn''t know what he had missed.


    Just when I walked out of the room, I smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Outside, there was a guard.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi woke up, he nodded respectfully and said, "Miss Lin, the master is waiting for you outside the door."


    After a quick wash, Lin Shiyi hurried out of the door.


    But he Yu Ning is standing in front of the carriage, looking at the surrounding environment.


    In this generation, the mountains are bright and the water is still, but half of the trees are yellow.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward with some embarrassment and lowered his voice. "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Not long." He Yu rather don''t head to go, looking at her facial expression is no different, didn''t hurt body by that overpowering drug, just relaxed a breath.


    It''s just a night of waiting.


    For fear that there are other remaining accomplices in those shops, he Yuning didn''t go back to rest all night.


    I just heard that those people were thrown up the mountain, and soon there were groups of wolves running away.


    I think it''s more bad than good.


    Lin Shiyi spat out his tongue. He didn''t know what was going on. He looked blankly at the empty inn and said, "how can there be no one? When I have to wash in the morning, I still take cold water myself. "


    Green envy in the side can''t help but use Yu Guang has been secretly looking at her, want to ask Lin Shiyi is really don''t remember things.


    Just for a while, Lin Shiyi was still at a loss and didn''t dare to speak.He Yu rather is dumb, looking at Lin Shi one, long sigh, light way, "you pour is to forget, I also said yesterday this is a black shop."


    "But I didn''t see you either..." In the middle of Lin Shiyi''s words, he suddenly came back to himself. He thought of the bloody smell in the inn, and immediately understood what he had learned.


    In the end, I was confused and didn''t even notice such an important thing.


    He patted his head in frustration. Lin Shiyi stood on one side dejectedly. On the contrary, he asked him dully, "why don''t you tell me about it? I can help you too..."


    "Well, I''ve taken care of it." He Yu rather funny ground looks at her now again is vexed angry appearance, don''t know what in her heart is uncomfortable.


    But Lin Shiyi was silent. He just sat quietly on one side and watched the crowd stir things up.


    So they rushed to the road. Although Jingzhou was not far away, the epidemic became serious one day later.


    After walking for two days in a row, many talents stepped into the border of Jingzhou.


    Just as soon as he entered the place, Lin Shiyi faintly felt that something was wrong here.


    Perhaps because of the drought year, the land in Jingzhou has cracked, the yellow hard land is mottled, and there is nothing growing on it.


    There was a dry smell in it.


    The strong wind blows and the sand flies away. It really doesn''t look like Jingzhou that Lin Shiyi has heard of.


    Sitting in the carriage, you can feel the climate getting hotter and hotter.


    After changing clothes twice in succession, Lin Shiyi felt a little better.


    He Yu rather quietly looking at the scenery outside the window, brow locked.


    Jingzhou has always been rich, but I didn''t expect that this year''s disaster never comes alone, and even the number of people is much less.


    The stores in the suburbs have already closed down for a long time. Only one water stall is still on display, selling some tea.


    The crowd stopped for a little rest.


    Lin Shiyi stepped out of the carriage, took a breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Unexpectedly, he could still feel the heat wave in Jingzhou in the coming winter.

 Chapter 207

    The stall owner is an old man. He is slow in delivering tea and water. The old man is alone here.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the poor man, looked for his money bag and put it into the old man''s clothes pocket secretly.


    Just want to come, Jingzhou has become so, even if the money is what?


    "Old man, why are you the only one here?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled and asked, "is there no one to help?"


    The old man looked at them, half squinting, a pair of muddy eyes, looking up and down at Lin Shiyi and he Yuning, and said in a dumb voice, "I have a son, who is as old as you."


    "Since you have a son, how can you rest assured that you are here alone?" Lin Shiyi asked in surprise.


    The old man sighed and sat on the chair, slowly shaking the fan. His tan skin was wrinkled, dry and rough.


    "My son died of plague a long time ago."


    His voice is faint, but it seems to say a common thing.


    Lin Shi was surprised and ashamed. Obviously, he should not talk about it.


    However, the old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "well, my son is not the only one who is ill. If you go to see him in Jingzhou, you will know how terrible he is."


    Then he looked at them with some doubts and said, "you two don''t look like refugees, but why are you here? You know, now Jingzhou is a sick city that can kill people! "


    "We..."


    "We passed by." He Yu rather light ground says, interrupted the words that Lin Shi one prepares to say.


    Lin Shiyi is quite surprised. He Yuning is too careful. What does such an old man know?


    The old man didn''t speak. He looked at the distance quietly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When everyone was ready to leave, he slowly stood up and cleaned up the bowl on the table.


    Lin Shi couldn''t bear it. As soon as he got on the carriage, he sighed and looked sad.


    He Yu Ning raised his eyes to look at her, knew that she moved a bit of compassion, glanced at the scenery outside the window, and then said, "now it''s like this, when it''s time to enter Jingzhou, I''m afraid you don''t want to get off."


    Lin Shi a frown, although don''t want to admit, just he Yu Ning said may be true.


    At dusk, the carriage slowly drove into Jingzhou.


    The magistrate and master of Jingzhou had known that the imperial court had sent people down and had been waiting at the gate of the city.


    They were dressed luxuriantly, riding on big horses, and their faces were ruddy. They didn''t look like they were in famine.


    He Yining told Lin Shiyi not to stick his head out, and Wu walked out of the carriage.


    Zhizhou and shiye were a little surprised when they saw he Yuning. They thought that the officials from the capital should be older. They didn''t expect that they were so young.


    Said, two people then smile to make Yi, respectfully way, "see adult."


    "No need." He Yu rather light ground says, come today, he already concealed identity. These two officials only know that they are the officials sent by the imperial court to inspect, but they don''t know his real identity.


    He looked around, only to find that it didn''t look like a famine. Although there were not many people, they were already decorated with silk, and the ground was covered with red silk, which looked extremely luxurious.


    He Yu rather frowned, rather dissatisfied, cold voice way, "I heard Jingzhou drought and epidemic disease this year, so meet, in fact too extravagant."


    "Don''t worry, sir. The epidemic in Jingzhou has been brought under control. Although there is a great famine, granaries have been opened for disaster relief." Zhizhou said with a smile, looking rather proud.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, only feel funny, if not that prescription is oneself develop, fear still really some believe the words of Zhi Zhou.


    But Jingzhou is still like this now. If you want to know it, you must have something to do with shiye.


    He Yu rather detailed dress don''t know of appearance, slightly nod, light way, "the boat is tired, here can have a place to rest?"


    After hearing what he Yu Ning said, they looked at each other and laughed. He Yu Ning should also be an excellent "handling" official.


    Two people politely turn around, said already in the largest place of prefecture to Heyu Ning arranged a place.


    But along the way, the road seems to be as usual, everywhere decorated, but also did not see a Jingzhou people.


    Even though Lin Shiyi has been hiding in the car, he is aware that something is wrong.


    See he Yu rather walk up carriage, just whispered, "what''s going on here?"? I don''t see anyone. "


    "I think they should not be allowed to go out." He Yu Ning said faintly, looking coldly at the two high headed officials in front, sneered, "this is Jingzhou''s parents in the end."


    "It must have been the two of them on purpose!" Lin Shiyi said angrily.


    In the end, but some melancholy, worried to look at He Yu Ning way, "but they already know you want to come, must have been fully prepared, now it seems, Jingzhou is like normal."He Yu rather lightly sighs a, glances at Lin Shi one, seem to be calculating what matter.


    Lin Shi raises an eye to look at He Yu rather to think, looking at her eyes, immediately feel a bit bad premonition.


    Stare big eye, nervously looking at He Yu Ning, way, "what do you mean this?"? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    "Didn''t you come to Jingzhou to help me with the disaster relief?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, in the eyes flash a smile.


    Lin Shiyi was silent and pondered for a long time. He was embarrassed and said with a smile, "really..."


    "That''s not what you said in front of the king. Now that you are here, are you going to turn back?" He Yu rather raises an eye, a pair of eyes Mou quietly looking at Lin Shi one, take a few minutes to force.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned, rather unconvinced, "I didn''t say that What are you going to do? "


    In the heart, inexplicable hate oneself not by He Yu Ning a stir.


    However, he Yu Ning laughs. Seeing Lin Shi Yi''s appearance of fear, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. He mysteriously lowers his voice and says, "well, I''ll tell you how to do this thing in the future. You should have a good rest today. I''m afraid that for today''s sake, the magistrate and master of Jingzhou should also spend a lot of" thinking. "


    Everything is as expected.


    On the first night in Jingzhou, the dinner was very rich.


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhizhou and shiye deliberately bluff to let he Yuning know that he is in good condition, or they have half a mind to do something wrong with Xiaojiu. They are respectful to he Yuning.


    At the banquet, Lin Shiyi pretends to be a little bodyguard, and stands behind with Qing Xian and others, watching he Yuning sitting alone on the high seat, tasting all the delicacies.


    "I don''t know where you are, but you look young. I think you are young and promising." The master raised the glass glass with a smile, half complimenting and half testing.


    Just he Yu rather smile not language, Wu from drink.


    So, it''s a little more mysterious.


    Lin Shiyi stood behind and turned his lips, but he listened to the master''s clever words. I''m afraid he didn''t come here, and Jingzhou was finished.


    "The delicacies are better than the banquets in the imperial palace. I really don''t know how two little Zhizhou and shiye have such skills." One side of the green envy is a real goods, each dish must first try the poison to let people carry up.


    At that time, it was just about time to carry a large plate of black burnt meat. It smelled delicious and looked fresh. It was cut from the burnt black pastry outside, and inside was the tender red meat.


    "Oh, that''s a good thing." Another bodyguard on one side said in surprise, but there was no surprise in his words.


    With Green Envy look at each other, two people is to show a bit meaningful look.


    When Qingxian put the silver fork in his hand into the tender meat and cut it slightly, he saw that the fresh juice slipped from the meat, spreading a strong fragrance.


    Lin Shiyi was greedy. Looking at the tender meat, he could not guess what it was. He was quite curious.


    "It''s a white deer only found on the snow mountain in the north. It lives in the cold all the year round, so its meat is tender and delicious, and it has a lot of energy In the past, only ten of them were sent to the imperial palace. They all came at the end of the new year. Now it''s only a few months, but it''s Jingzhou. I don''t know where they got the White Deer! " Qingxian said in a low voice.


    Lin Shi understood all kinds of reasons as soon as he got there. He looked at Zhizhou and his master, but he saw that Zhizhou had a fat head and a big stomach, so he didn''t worry about food and clothing.


    It''s just that the master has a slender body and a sharp mouth, so he is a person who can manage the two.


    At this time, in the hall singing and dancing, the dancing qiuniang is beautiful and slim, and the beautiful women in Jingzhou have their own customs.


    In today''s situation, thanks to the fact that they can find these dancers.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the white deer meat on the table, but he didn''t know what he felt in his heart.


    I only saw that I put two pieces of chopsticks into the bowl, and then I said with a smile, "I heard that this is the last dish at the banquet. All the servants who want to accompany me all the way want to taste something fresh. I''m very happy for the first time today, so I''d better give them a reward."


    Zhizhou a look at the back, standing a few bodyguards, looks ordinary, just think that although the white deer is a rare thing, but he Yu would rather speak, naturally don''t say much.


    Chewing the meat in front of him, Zhizhou waved and motioned the maid to take it down.


    Want to come, feel that he Yu Ning even white deer have never eaten, originally is a never seen the world.


    Zhizhou made up his mind to treat him well these two days. When the time came, he would send him away respectfully. At that time, no one would come here to disturb him.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips, watched the maid bring the dish from above, and heard that the white deer was so precious that it was hard to eat.


    But the maid seemed to be absent-minded. She served food for everyone, but she didn''t always look at the people on the table.In his eyes, there was a kind of sadness.

 Chapter 208

    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised and looked up at qiuniang dancing on the stage.


    This dance is beautiful, which is the style of Jingzhou. Now it has entered the final stage, watching a few qiuniangs start to rotate together, swinging their skirts and spinning rapidly to form a circle, which is extremely gorgeous.


    But suddenly, one of them, qiuniang, seemed to be unsteady at her feet. She stumbled and fell to the ground.


    There was a loud splash, which interrupted the musician''s performance.


    She raised her head in a hurry and looked at Zhizhou with a face down in front of her in fear.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!" The girl knelt on the ground and said, it looks like she was hurt a lot, but she didn''t want to hurt herself. She knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Zhizhou snorted coldly. He didn''t speak for a long time. He looked at qiuniang coldly. His hand with chopsticks moved slightly towards her neck, and the bodyguards came out one after another.


    "My Lord, please spare my little sister! Now she is suffering from epidemic disease If you are ill, you will make a mistake. Please spare your life The maid beside Lin Shiyi ran forward and knelt down in horror in front of Qiu Niang. She raised her head and said in panic.


    It''s just a little bit of a slip of the tongue.


    That Zhi Zhou is tiny a Leng, hear pestilence word, is to frighten the soul not to attach a body. Now the epidemic is rampant, who knows the horror of the epidemic?


    He glared at the maid reproachfully. He saw that he was majestic in front of the officials sent by the imperial court today, but he was about to be disturbed by two women. Zhizhou was very dissatisfied.


    He sneered, slapped the table, straightened up his stomach and said, "do you know what it''s like today? Your sister is a wet blanket. She let the adults from Beijing see the joke and want to beg for mercy! "


    He spoke sternly, and taught people in a certain way.


    It''s just that it''s ridiculous to be scolded for no reason.


    "My Lord, but But my little sister asked for leave two days ago! " The maid said in a low voice. Her voice was sad, and she wanted to refute something. "Your honor, you knew it before..."


    "Besides, I''ll kill you! You two sisters are so noisy Zhizhou suddenly burst out to drink without any reason. His words were fierce and fierce. He widened a pair of eyes that were squeezed by fat. His face was full of oil and his appearance was frightening.


    The maid was slightly stunned. She was startled, and her eyes widened. She could not speak.


    "Sister, forget it..." Qiuniang said in a low voice, pulling the maid''s sleeve, "anyway, I don''t live long..."


    The two of them broke into tears among the guards.


    He Yu quietly looked at the scene in front of him, and his look did not change.


    Just suddenly aware of someone beside him gently pull himself, turn around, but to the eyebrows of Shanglin Shiyi.


    "I''ve got a way." Lin Shiyi came forward and said in a low voice.


    He Yu rather frowns, lift an eye to look at Lin Shi one, but listen to her bend down, the body mutters to say what.


    "Why so much trouble." He Yu rather helpless ground says.


    "If it''s no trouble, it''s just that it''s safer to do so. I''ve been hiding behind all night, just thinking about how the magistrate and the master can pay attention to me?" Lin Shiyi curled his lips and said in a serious way.


    He Yu rather is silent for a long time and talks, seem to meditate again what.


    "What is your mind?" One side of the master concerned about the action of He Yu Ning, alert to come forward to ask.


    Raise an eye, looking at that small bodyguard to hide in one side, but didn''t see the face.


    But looking at just now this scene, he Yu rather to seem to be irrelevant in general, and did not say anything, on the contrary is surprising.


    The master deliberately came forward to test the meaning of he Yuning.


    "This qiuniang, can''t she dance tomorrow?" After a while, he Yu Ning suddenly said.


    Master slightly a Leng, looked up at that kneeling on the ground crying qiuniang, smile, "she did something wrong, naturally should be punished."


    "Yes? That''s a pity. I want to see it tomorrow Or let her come to my official in the evening... " He Yu rather lowered a voice, detailed pretend to smile a few, looking at that master.


    By implication, how can a greasy man like master not know.


    Just didn''t expect, he Yu Ning unexpectedly can take a fancy to this kind of goods.


    But since he Yu Ning himself said, all things can''t blame them, naturally he readily agreed.


    Go forward, whisper in Zhizhou and say something.


    Zhizhou slightly a Leng, looked back at he Yuning, but saw that he was staring at that qiuniang, don''t need to think much, then waved to agree.


    "Take it down!" The prefect shrieked.


    The two girls were brought down in tears and left.


    Zhizhou looked back and said with a smile, "are you satisfied with this?"


    "Very good." He Yu Ning slightly raises a cup, drinks the wine in the cup, then also stands up, "I''m a little tired.""If you are tired of traveling, naturally you should have a good rest, and your subordinates will stop nagging." That Zhi Zhou Xi Xi smile, in the eyes squeeze out a trace of ambiguous, ambiguous look again seem to be sneer at general, meaningful ground says.


    As soon as Lin Shi heard what he said, he felt disgusted, followed him with a look of disgust, and left with Qing Xian and others.


    At the end of the day, I heard Zhizhou whispering to the master, such as "it''s nice to be young".


    They left the state capital and drove back to the mansion.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, Lin Shiyi took off his heavy hat, took off his armor, wiped his make-up and muttered twice in disgust.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Lin Shiyi disguised himself and became the bodyguard of he Yuning.


    The carriage was ready with clean water. After washing his face, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    "How do you like the way I am addicted to voice and color?" For a long time, he Yu Ning suddenly said, fan "Hua La" open, slowly fan the wind.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. When he came back, he laughed and said, "I''m not trying to get more information."


    Now save that autumn Niang, point to not necessarily can ask what from her mouth.


    "Would it take so much trouble?" He Yu rather frowns, although to Lin Shi one''s practice quite does not agree, but also did not say much. How did he not know that Lin Shiyi did it because of qiuniang''s illness.


    "I just think that girl looks young and can cure plague. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she will be terminally ill soon." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice.


    The plague in the capital has almost been cured.


    However, as the birthplace of plague, the people in Jingzhou are still suffering from the disease, which is really miserable.


    He Yuning sighed. He knew Lin Shiyi''s idea for a long time, but he didn''t say much about saving people''s lives.


    The carriage soon reached the mansion, but the carriage sent by Zhizhou to send that qiuniang was obviously faster.


    They got out of the carriage, just talking about today''s business, but suddenly heard a slight cry at the door.


    Lin Shiyi looked around alertly and found a girl sobbing behind the stone lion in the mansion.


    Go forward to see, just discover is that autumn Niang''s elder sister unexpectedly, just of maid.


    Looking back at he Yuning, he nodded slightly. Lin Shiyi came forward, gently supported the girl, and said in a low voice, "don''t cry, it''s OK."


    The maid suddenly heard the voice, as if she was frightened. She raised her head in horror, but she saw that he Yuning was standing not far away. In surprise, she stood up and stumbled to he Yuning''s side. With a sound of "Putong", she knelt down.


    He Yu rather frowns, looking at the maid such action, need not ask also why.


    "My Lord, please let my sister go, my sister, she She''s sick Said the maid hastily, with a weeping voice.


    "Go in and talk." He Yu rather light ground says, glances at that maid, the head also didn''t return ground walked into the mansion.


    There are so many people here that there are still some people waiting.


    Lin Shiyi picked up the maid and walked inside carefully.


    The maid sniffed, but it was the first time for her to do this. She was a little frightened.


    Just listen to Lin Shiyi''s voice is gentle, looks like a lovely person, I think it is not a bad person.


    No, just now also didn''t see he Yu Ning side follow other maid, why can suddenly appear a girl to come?


    The maid looked back at Lin Shiyi, but she didn''t remember where she had seen him.


    When they got to the hall, they had already placed tables and chairs made of Phoebe, with cushions on them.


    He Yu Ning sat on the top, raised his head, looked at the frightened maid in front of him, then said faintly, "you just said that your sister is ill, since she is ill, I can support her, until she is well."


    "No I''m really sick, but there''s no medicine for it! " Said the maid hastily, her words flashing as if she were avoiding something.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, know what disease she said, but also deliberately sneer a way, "this is interesting, what disease or no medicine to cure? I''m afraid it''s because you''re afraid that your little sister will be hurt that you''ve deliberately deceived me! "


    "No!" Said the maid in horror, waving her hand. She was a little worried and didn''t know what to do.


    "It doesn''t matter. If there''s anything you can say, we won''t talk to that Zhizhou." Lin Shiyi comforted him in a soft voice.


    But he Yu Ning raised his eyes and didn''t speak, as if he acquiesced in Lin Shi Yi''s words.


    The maid pondered for a moment, then she gritted her teeth and said, "my lord Please help us! The epidemic in Jingzhou has been going on for several months, but no one can cure it. This year''s severe drought has resulted in a poor grain harvest and a lack of food and clothing. Can this man survive? "

 Chapter 209

    "But as you know the state, you should have opened granaries." He Yu Ning said, frowning, finally heard the truth.


    "No, my Lord! Zhizhou adults and teachers just think that their residence is OK, regardless of the people''s life and death, now the plague is rampant, more and more people die, but they still don''t do anything. I heard that adults want to come, and ordered people not to say that there is plague, and drove the sick people to the North Village. Now there is no one on the whole Jingzhou street! " The maid''s voice was sad. The more she said it, the more sad she was. She began to cry.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, looking at the appearance of that maid, pondering for a moment, just way, "the imperial court has also appropriated money down, how can not relief victims?"


    "That''s already been included in the bag by the prefecture magistrate. He bought a lot of delicacies, waiting for the adults to come and show respect to them." The maid works as a servant in the state capital. Naturally, she knows something about it.


    It''s just that all these things are too angry to speak. Who dares to say more?


    Isn''t the whole of Jingzhou their world?


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he got up and said angrily, "there is such an unreasonable thing! The people are so poor that they still want to have fun? Is it not the death of a human being? "


    But he Yu Ning slightly raised his eyes, motioned Lin Shi to sit down, and then sighed, quietly looking at the maid.


    Finally, the sign Green Envy will bring that autumn Niang up.


    That autumn Niang is already dying at this time, depend on the body of green envy, the face is pale, the fat powder is thick, the spot that grows out on her face has already covered.


    Is such autumn Niang, they two people also dare to give he Yu Ning, is really its heart can be punished.


    When she saw her little sister, the maid rushed up and helped her, but she was paralyzed, cold and pale.


    Jingzhou''s condition seems to be more serious than that in Beijing.


    "Sister." That autumn Niang raises a head to come, the voice is weak, turn head to go, looking at the person such as he Yu Ning, exposed the facial expression of panic. He pushed the maid away and said, "go back quickly. You shouldn''t come here! Go back! "


    "Little sister, don''t talk nonsense. If we die today, we''ll die! I don''t want to stay in that cannibal place in the state capital! " Said the maid harshly.


    I think it''s been a long time.


    Lin Shiyi went up to the front, and when he came in, he ordered the attendant to cook the soup. Now the hot soup was brought up and put in front.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the antidote to the epidemic." Lin Shiyi said, "we will not hurt you."


    Two people listen to, some surprised raised their heads, but see Lin Shiyi smile kind, how do not look like a villain.


    Looking back at he Yuning, he looked cold, but didn''t say much.


    Lin picked up one end of the decoction and put it in qiuniang''s hand. "Since you already know that we are from the capital, you probably know that many people have gone to the capital, but now the epidemic in the capital has been controlled, and you have the antidote, and Jingzhou has been saved."


    When they heard this, they looked happy.


    Lin Shiyi pointed to he Yuning and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of adults. He just saw that your sister was ill, so he deliberately told Zhizhou."


    After listening to the two sisters, they realized that he Yuling had been wronged and turned back to thank them.


    He Yu rather eyebrow micro movement, pour is some strange ground looking at Lin Shi one, but looking at her to smile to looking at oneself, in the heart move.


    Does this silly woman still think that she will care about the opinions of these unimportant people?


    Qiuniang drank the medicine, and then felt that her heavy body had eased a little. Lin Shiyi ordered her to stay down and have a rest. Looking back, she looked at the girl standing behind with a red face and a bewildered face.


    "I''m just a little sister. I''m the only relative. I''ll never forget the girl''s kindness." She didn''t know how to say it. Seeing that her little sister had already laid down to rest, she knelt down and wanted to kowtow to thank her.


    But Lin Shiyi held out his hand to the maid and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s just that if you really want to thank me, now is a good time."


    "Girl, it doesn''t matter if you go through fire and water, even if you are a slave." Said the maid in a deep, firm voice.


    Lin Shiyi was silent for a long time. He lowered his voice and said to the maid, "do you have a way to let me work in the prefecture magistrate''s office?"


    "On duty? Girl... "


    "Yes, since you said there were so many things in the Zhizhou mansion, the adults must have made a complete response. If they don''t go into the tiger''s den, they will get the tiger''s son. If they can''t find any evidence, they are afraid that the disaster relief money from the imperial court will be embezzled by them!" Lin Shi said in a heavy voice.


    In the eyes and brows, there is a long lasting anger.


    When it comes to Zhizhou and shiye, they feel miserable.


    Fortunately, the maid was an understanding person and immediately understood Lin Shiyi''s intention.


    But after a while, he said, "it''s not difficult for a girl to be a servant in the government. But the magistrate and the master have been used to the good times in the past two years, and they are more and more tricky. Many of the maids who serve them are killed and thrown away."In retrospect, it was still shivering.


    Lin Shiyi is a little stunned. I don''t think there is such a lawless thing in the palace.


    "That''s all. I''m going to go this time." Lin Shi said in a deep voice and patted the maid placidly.


    The maid naturally hates Zhizhou. In addition, if she doesn''t happen to meet Lin Shiyi and he Yuning this time, she is afraid that her little sister will die. Now she will bring them to justice. The maid thinks for a while, but there are some ways to let Lin Shiyi rest with her little sister without worrying.


    Lin Shiyi saw that qiuniang''s look was much better. He was relieved and quietly walked out of the room.


    Deep dew heavy, he Yu Ning''s room is still lighting a quiet candle.


    Lin Shiyi quietly went to the door, want to carefully look at what he Yuling is doing, but hear the man''s banter voice inside, "lie on the crack of the door is still interesting?"


    Lin Shiyi curls his mouth and thinks it''s boring. He Yuning is too sensitive. He slows down, but he is still aware of it.


    Push the door and enter, giggle, because in mind things have been successful in general, can''t help humming a ditty.


    He Yu rather raises an eye to look at her, put down the file in the hand, way, "what thing makes you happy like this?"


    "It''s not the state capital''s business yet. Suzuki has completely arranged for me." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    Lily of the valley is the name of the maid.


    He Yu rather complexion stagnated for a moment, slow complexion, but didn''t show how much joy of complexion, just low head, continue to look at those several accounts.


    Lin Shi one some doubts ground gather to go forward, see he Yu rather don''t speak, some inexplicable, "how? Isn''t that a good thing? "


    He Yu rather nodded, slightly responded, put down the total feeling in the hand, frowned and said, "have you already thought about it? What should I do after entering the state capital? "


    "Don''t you have it arranged? It''s just a place to look for the stolen money, plus the search evidence. " Lin Shiyi some inexplicable, why come to the head, he Yu Ning instead some worry.


    "In that case, what should be the most important thing?" He Yu rather Dun, suddenly said.


    Lin Shiyi scratched his head, more and more did not understand he Yuning''s mind. After thinking for a moment, he hesitated and said, "yes Evidence? "


    "It''s your safety." He Yu rather said in a deep voice, with a bit of fierce color, "it should have been the king who thought more for two days, but it''s just that since he had the chance, he had to remember to be careful."


    Lin Shiyi frowned. After listening to he Yuning''s words, he felt that his face was a little hot and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    I do not know why, heart beating, listen to the He Yu Ning said these words, only feel ambiguous, ambiguous important.


    He Yu Ning glances, looking at Lin Shi Yi''s appearance, in the heart also some dumb, why oneself can say such words.


    But this is Jingzhou, where the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Naturally, the officials in the capital can''t control the Zhizhou, so they have to be careful.


    Don''t turn your head. He didn''t see it. He waited for Lin Shiyi to calm down. Then they began to plan for entering the government.


    "But the epidemic situation in Jingzhou can''t be delayed after all. According to Suzuki, those refugees have been driven to the villages in the north. If they go rashly, I''m afraid they will be aware of it." Lin Shiyi said helplessly.


    It''s not impossible for them to kill each other.


    He Yu Ning sneered, thinking that the two of them were completely prepared, but they were not afraid. He only said, "these two Japanese kings will send Qingxian and others to mix in and secretly distribute medicinal materials. Naturally, you don''t have to worry. Since you have entered the government, I will give you a chance to search."


    There is no perfect solution in the world, let alone a perfect solution to evil.


    After hearing what he Yuning said, Lin Shiyi smiles. He Yuning is really thoughtful.


    The next morning, qiuniang woke up and saw that her illness was getting lighter. Suzuki worked hard all night, and finally she was relieved.


    Hearing that he Yuning wanted to treat the refugees, Suzuki was very happy. She took the initiative to let qiuniang take the people to the North Village, and she took Lin Shiyi to the state capital.


    At that time, it was still early and Zhizhou hadn''t woken up. Suzuki and Lin Shiyi walked towards the side door.


    Just don''t know why, today''s side door, seems to be specially arranged, a line of bodyguards patrol at the door.


    Lily of the valley looks embarrassed. Looking at the bodyguards in the state capital, she is a little surprised. She looks very frightened.


    Lin Shi glanced up and down, estimated the height of the wall, and saw that a big tree in the state capital had already stretched out its branches outside the door, showing a smile.


    "Go ahead and wait for me under the rockery." Lin Shiyi said with a smile and walked to the lush rockery.

 Chapter 210

    Lily of the valley was a little surprised, but she saw that Lin Shiyi had already stepped into the back of the rockery.


    At that time, the patrolling soldiers inside seemed to hear the sound and pushed open the side door, but they saw Suzuki standing in the same place nervously. They could not help frowning and said, "what''s the matter? What are you doing at the door? Don''t die! "


    "Yes, yes." Lily of the valley lowered her head and had no choice but to hurry into the door.


    A gust of wind blowing, branches clattering sound, people did not pay attention, just low head asked Lily of the valley where to go.


    With a long sigh, lily of the valley said helplessly to the chief bodyguard, "don''t you know where I''m going?"


    The head of the bodyguard looked at Suzuki and thought of yesterday''s events. He frowned and did not speak for a long time.


    They were silent. In the end, they could only look at each other and left each other.


    Remembering Lin Shiyi''s advice, Suzuki rushed to the rockery, but saw Lin Shiyi standing in front of her and looking at her with a smile.


    Lily of the valley was a little surprised. She looked up at the high wall. Suddenly, there was a strong wind and the sound of trees. She understood what she had learned.


    "You jumped off that wall!" Said Suzuki in a low voice.


    "Let''s go." Lin Shiyi patted her, looked at the surrounding situation, was looking at the bodyguard had left, quickly followed Suzuki back to the room.


    "These two days, there is a little cleaning maid missing in the wing room of the state capital. If you don''t dislike it, you can work there." Suzuki went back to her room and locked the door with her backhand. She was relieved.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, which was just what she wanted. She looked at Suzuki rummaging through the boxes looking for her maid''s clothes. She was quite curious to see the view of the mansion from the window.


    Outside is the lush scenery, luxuriant, pavilions, everything.


    The gallery paintings are exquisite and colorful, which should have been painted not long ago.


    Jingzhou has already been like this. It''s disgusting that Zhizhou still has leisure to decorate its own residence.


    Put on the coarse cloth clothes of the servant girl, Lin Shiyi tied up a pair of braids and looked down. But the heroism in his eyes was too strong to be eye-catching.


    When Suzuki looked around, she felt that Lin Shiyi was not a servant girl.


    "Well, I won''t meet him." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. Looking at a knife lying on the table, he picked it up and scraped off the eyebrows on both sides.


    In this way, it seems a little awkward, but it also becomes a little common.


    Lily of the valley looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise, but she saw that her thick eyebrows had turned into thin eyebrows, a little less fierce, but a little more gentle.


    "If you ask, you will say that you killed a little servant girl a few days ago, and it''s a new recruit." Said the lily of the valley in a low voice. Speaking of this matter, there are still some lingering fears.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. It turned out that what lily of the valley said was true. Zhizhou seemed to be a kind of thing that killed people when it didn''t agree with each other.


    At the thought of his glossy face, Lin Shiyi was a bit disgusted.


    It seems that yesterday he also sang a song, today is already three strokes of the day, have not been up.


    Lin Shiyi carefully walked into the wing room, groped in the side of the small garden, first explored the road, and then approached the Zhizhou room.


    Zhizhou''s room looks so big. From the outside of the window, you can see the spacious hall with a lot of things. The decoration is extremely luxurious. The things in it look golden and dazzling.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and looked coldly at the placement of the room. The Zhizhou could not be seen. He should be lying in bed and sleeping.


    After a while, someone came out of the inner room.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head and pretended to sweep the floor on one side.


    The door was slowly pushed open, and then the smoke colored screen curtain was raised. I saw a woman in untidy clothes, sleepy, walking out while wearing clothes. He turned his head and looked at Lin Shiyi, who was sweeping the floor on one side. It seemed that he had never seen Lin Shiyi.


    "Where did you come from?" The woman stood up straight and snapped.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head, but he saw that the maid was wearing the same clothes as the maid, but he didn''t know why. He looked like she was really bossing.


    She paused and said in a deep voice, "a little servant girl was killed two days ago, so I came to replace her."


    "Oh." The woman''s face was clear, showing a rather meaningful smile, and her narrow eyes revealed the essence, which made Lin Shiyi feel uncomfortable.


    For a long time, the woman suddenly chuckled. She leaned on the door enchanting and said, "I just said, that silly girl thought she was so pure and high, but she didn''t end up like this."


    Lin Shiyi listened to the implied meaning of the woman and did not dare to look up. It was ridiculous to think of such a thing.


    "Don''t you understand? But you are just a little girl who just came in The woman said, "if you like it for adults instead of ordinary people, maybe you can live in the east courtyard in the future.""What Eastern courtyard?" Lin Shiyi frowned.


    "The east courtyard is where my aunt lives In a word, don''t think about it. " As she said this, the woman gathered her hair together and put a wooden hairpin around her. Then she looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. She was not happy to see that she had some beauty on her face.


    At that time, there were two dull coughs in the room.


    The sound of heavy footstep shows the round figure of the host.


    The woman slightly a Leng, turn round to go, is facing to the big belly of Zhi Zhou, quickly lean over to say hello, "adult."


    Lin Shiyi saw that Zhizhou was so topless, and his oil belly kept shaking as he walked around.


    Don''t turn your head, want to know state in his mansion is this appearance, face to He Yu Ning or dignified look disgusting.


    Looking at that woman''s charming appearance, Zhizhou frowned and said, "Why are you still here? I told you to leave quickly


    "Yes..." The woman completely did not have just the domineering appearance, and left in dismay.


    In this way, only Zhizhou and Linshi were left here.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned, vaguely aware that a bunch of examining eyes were looking at her.


    Before he could recover, he heard Zhizhou''s voice, "what''s the matter? Don''t you hurry in and serve me


    Then he turned his head and walked slowly into the room.


    Before speaking, Lin Shiyi raised his head and turned his eyes. He thought it would be a good opportunity. He held his breath, quietly put down his broom and went in.


    There was a strong aroma in the room. Lin Shi glanced at the two gold-plated and carved censers at the door, which were emitting a curling fragrance.


    Lin Shiyi coughed twice. Through the magnificent hall, several layers of colorful bead curtains fluttered, the embroidery patterns on the floor stalls were gorgeous, and the roof on the top was gorgeous, which made people dazzled.


    Even in the prime minister''s mansion, I have never seen such luxurious decoration. It''s just that Zhizhou seems to be a man who loves luxury. Compared with the grand atmosphere of the Imperial Palace, the decoration here is a bit rustic.


    "Come here." In the twinkling of an eye, Zhizhou was already sitting on the reclining chair, his silk robe was open, and he looked back at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, hiding under the look, quietly walked forward.


    If it''s not in modern life, I''m used to this kind of scene. If it''s an ordinary girl, I''m afraid she''s already blushing and speechless.


    But Zhizhou looked at Lin Shiyi with some doubts. He poured the warm water from the kettle on one side into the basin, sprinkled the petals, and then served it.


    Zhizhou looked at Lin Shiyi curiously, reached for the towel and slowly wiped his fat face.


    Lin Shiyi stood quietly on one side and carefully observed the surrounding scenes. The complete set of furniture made of Phoebe and various kinds of gadgets were placed, which looked exquisite and chic.


    Back to God, but see Zhizhou is looking up and down at himself, Lin Shiyi slightly a Leng, lowered his head, concealed his face.


    "Take it out and bring up the clothes on my plate." The magistrate said slowly, throwing his handkerchief in the water and pointing to the plate not far away.


    On top, there is a set of indigo long clothes. The cloth and embroidery look very expensive.


    Lin Shiyi hurried forward and handed the long dress to Zhizhou, for fear that he would let him help him change his clothes. He hurried to the back of the screen.


    Fortunately, after a while, several maids came out from various places and went forward carefully to serve the magistrate.


    From time to time, also wear out women''s frivolous laughter.


    Lin Shiyi felt a little nauseous. Don''t look at the warblers outside the window. He wanted to leave here.


    For a long time, I suddenly heard someone standing outside at the door and said respectfully, "my Lord, the master has come."


    After hearing this, Zhizhou replied impatiently, "go and get my study ready!"


    "Yes." The outsider answered and left in a hurry.


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. The study was a mysterious place. He even had to "prepare" in advance.


    The master came at the right time. Zhizhou changed his clothes and left quickly. After Lin Shiyi poured out the water, he left the place in a hurry.


    As soon as I got back to my room, I happened to see Suzuki sitting there to have a rest.


    At the sight of Lin Shiyi''s gasping for breath, lily of the valley was quite surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "It''s OK. I was just called in to serve the magistrate." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said helplessly.


    Lily of the valley is slightly a Leng, busily stand up, go up and down to look at Lin Shiyi, just tight Zhang way, "he didn''t do anything?"


    "It''s nothing, but when the master came, he left first and said he was going to the study." Lin Shiyi said softly, but at the end of the day, he lowered his voice again and said curiously, "where is the study?""It''s an office for adults. There are people outside. If no one comes inside, it''s locked all the time." Said lily of the valley in a serious way.

 Chapter 211

    It seems that this is the place. Lin Shi thought of it and made up his mind. The first step was to see where the so-called study was.


    At last, he suddenly thought of what the woman said and asked, "where is the east courtyard?"


    "It''s where grannies live." Lily of the valley frowned and said helplessly, "it''s just that the adults have fifteen aunts and grandmothers, and the east courtyard is expanding year after year."


    Fifteen?


    Lin picked up a meal, but it seemed that he had heard it wrong. When Suzuki nodded carefully, she frowned.


    "It''s disgusting to have so many aunts and grandmothers, but to be with the maid at home." She murmured to herself.


    Before speaking, there was a scream outside.


    They were startled. They ran forward and looked out of the window. A woman was thrown in and scrambled on the ground. Her body was already dripping with blood.


    "See, it must be this kind of consequence, drink medicine." Lily of the valley glanced at her, but she seemed to be used to it.


    Lin Shi picked up his eyebrows and looked carefully. It was the woman in the morning. I think it was because she was not allowed to get pregnant that she was allowed to drink the medicine.


    This Zhizhou is just like an emperor.


    "Don''t worry about her. It''s her fault." Ling LAN whispered and pulled Lin Shiyi''s hand. They left here in a hurry.


    After saying goodbye to lily of the valley, Lin Shiyi asked where the place was. If he wanted to go all the way, he went to a stone carving and went to the eaves.


    After walking around carefully on the eaves, Lin Shiyi found that although the mansion of Zhizhou was not big, there were many bodyguards. They came and went, but he didn''t know if it was because of he Yuning''s coming, so he was on guard.


    If there is no silver here, there must be something wrong with Zhizhou.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, vaguely saw the dense trees, red glazed tiles are flashing, very dazzling.


    It''s a smaller room with several guard handles in front and a wall in the back.


    Lin Shiyi looked up and down, and the bodyguard seemed to have a large number.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Lin Shiyi hummed coldly, held his breath and focused on the right time. With a little effort, he jumped onto the roof from the back door of his study and went up to the library.


    The bodyguard at the bottom suddenly raised his head, and Lin Shiyi was lying on it. Fortunately, no one found it.


    Carefully close to the ear to listen, inside came the familiar voice of Zhizhou and shiye.


    "What happened to the woman who sent it?" The voice of Zhizhou came lazily.


    "I heard that the adult liked it very much, so I stayed. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. It is estimated that we were too careful yesterday." This is the voice of the master, sharp and harsh.


    Then he said coldly, "where are the people in the North Village?"


    "There should be nothing to do with being guarded. When the time comes, we''ll burn them all together." The master said in a deep voice that he said such a cruel thing so coldly.


    Lin Shi one heart a shake, thought of He Yu Ning is still in the North Village, don''t know how the development of the situation.


    At last, the Master seemed to think of something, lowered his voice, and said cautiously, "but my Lord, it''s better to be more cautious because this is a person sent by the imperial court."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a kid who hasn''t seen the world before. When the time comes, I''ll give you some silver and serve you with delicious food. It''s hard to send him away?" Zhizhou snorted coldly and sneered, "I''m afraid that boy may not have seen so much money in his life."


    Lin Shi one heart dumb, only feel ridiculous to the extreme, if you say the identity of He Yu Ning, Zhizhou is afraid to be scared to shit.


    Lowering his head, Lin Shiyi carefully moved a gap from it and could see the layout.


    The magistrate suddenly stood up, moved two times toward a place on the bookshelf, and took out a stack of bank notes.


    "The money will be used when it''s out of fashion."


    "Yes." When the master ordered the money, he looked at the bank note and showed a greedy look. But in the end, he was worried and said, "if it''s found..."


    "No, what are you afraid of?" Zhizhou drank in a low voice, then lowered his head and said in a cold voice, "where the grain is stored, I have already written it. Later, you will take people to deal with it quickly!"


    After that, he stood up and walked to one side.


    Lin Shiyi held his breath and focused on Zhizhou''s action.


    But all of a sudden, he heard the guard outside yelling angrily. Lin Shiyi was stunned and quickly lay down on his back, thinking that he had been found.


    In his hand, he clenched the dagger in his sleeve.


    Just for a long time, I heard the voice of the guard echoing all the time.


    "What''s the matter?" Only heard the voice of Zhizhou, with a bit of displeasure.Soon, the master looked at a little maid in front of him and said, "don''t rush in! Do you want to live? "


    "Spare your life, my Lord. It''s a cat..." The maid bowed her head and kept kowtowing, begging for mercy everywhere.


    "Don''t be surprised." The voice of Zhizhou came, with some anger. After a while, listening to the voice of shiye''s consolation, it slowly stopped.


    Soon, a guard came in. It didn''t look like a villain. He drove the maid away.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and looked back. Sure enough, Zhizhou had returned to its original position.


    In a low voice, I''m talking to the master. It should be time and place.


    It''s just a little far away. Even if Lin Shiyi''s listening is too good, he can''t really hear it. She couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    Lin Shiyi looked dejectedly at them standing up and leaving. Then, the guard turned around and locked the door of the room and left with the key.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and followed the guard, but he was in a hurry and went back to Zhizhou''s room. He didn''t know where to put the key.


    Zhizhou also don''t know where to go, listen to two people''s abacus, guess should be to find Heyu Ning.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Lin Shiyi was relieved, jumped down, ran to the yard of Zhizhou, took the good broom, and began to sweep the floor methodically.


    The terrain here is complicated. There are many bodyguards, and there should be many concealed weapons. Lin Shixin has a plan to find out how to steal the key at a favorable time.


    In a short time, the food will be dealt with immediately, which is the people''s life-saving food!

 Chapter 212

    However, Zhizhou has been out for a whole day. I don''t know what bad things to do.


    Lin Shiyi was very happy. There were not many people in Zhizhou''s room who dared to come and go. There was no one else except the bodyguard who patrolled regularly.


    At this time, Lin Shiyi pushed the door carefully.


    She only thought that the guard had just entered from here. The key to the study should be here.


    I only hope that there is the address of the place where the grain is stored in the study.


    After walking into the red and green jade room, Lin Shiyi sneezed twice, took a chicken feather duster and dressed up in detail.


    But good. There''s no one inside. It''s empty.


    Lin Shiyi walked from the inside to the outside, only to find that Zhizhou''s room didn''t look big, but although the sparrow was small and had all kinds of internal organs, she didn''t even see some things in the palace.


    It seems that Zhizhou has made a lot of money in recent years.


    Carefully rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, Lin Shiyi walked around these exquisite ornaments, but he didn''t seem to have a clue. He didn''t find a place to store the keys.


    It was because the floor was slipping that I almost knocked something over.


    It seems that we can only wait for Zhizhou to make its own way. Lin Shi thought of it, sighed, put away the feather duster, and pushed the door out discontentedly.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a woman, graceful and graceful, walking slowly towards here.


    She slightly a Leng, quickly ran to the yard, head down to wipe the stone table in the yard.


    The woman walked slowly, looking up and down at Lin Shiyi, and snorted coldly.


    There was a basket in my hand.


    "Who are you?" The woman asked in a shrill voice, only looking at her dress and manner, which was obviously different from the maid in the morning.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He was wondering who she was, and he didn''t dare to be attacked. He said in a low voice, "it''s the new sweeper in the adult''s room."


    "How dare you come to the adult''s room to clean? Are the guards blind? " The woman snorted coldly and said in surprise.


    Turning a direction, he turned his head and said to the bodyguard outside, "how do you guard the door? I don''t even know when such a big man comes in? "


    The bodyguard outside turned around and found Lin Shiyi standing in the yard. He was so surprised that it seemed that something had happened.


    "Grandma Liu, I''m neglecting." The bodyguard lowered his head and said quickly, frowning at Lin Shiyi.


    He really didn''t know when Lin Shiyi went in. It was clear that the guard who had just guarded the door had never seen anyone inside.


    Maybe it''s the woman Zhizhou left in the room. The bodyguard didn''t think much. He came forward and wanted to take Lin Shiyi out.


    Lin shi11 listened to what the bodyguard said, and understood that it was Zhizhou''s little wife.


    Looking at the bodyguard moving her hand towards her, she flashed slightly. For a long time, she showed a cool smile and said, "I''ll go out by myself."


    Reach out and separate the guard''s hand.


    The bodyguard only felt a pain in his hand. He raised his head and looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise. However, he watched her put down the broom and ran out cautiously.


    Looking back, he looked at the sixth aunt and said, "the adult is not in the mansion now. Please go back."


    "I''m here to put something." The sixth aunt snorted and said, "I''ll go back when I put it in."


    "My Lord said, no one is allowed to enter the room." But although the bodyguard was still respectful, he didn''t let go. Secretly, he turned his direction and stood in front of the sixth aunt.


    The sixth aunt was angry in her heart. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but maybe she was afraid of the bodyguard''s words and Zhizhou, so she could only stamp her feet and leave angrily.


    That bodyguard is a great power. Lin Shiyi hid outside and watched quietly.


    Want to know the heart of the state in the end is a careful person, usually in fear of people in the mansion frame, no one is allowed to enter.


    But this is good, Lin Shi a thought, might as well go first and he Yu Ning said this matter.


    Thinking, looking at the lush trees around, she jumped up and ran out with her strength.


    Or in the morning to remember that road, Zhizhou''s mansion and he Yuling''s house are not far away.


    Lin picked up as like as two peas and walked away. He saw two people dressed in clothes and the same guards in the prefecture of Zhou, and not knowing the state of Hin Yu in the state of knowing.


    Lin Shiyi walked in from yesterday''s side door and along the path to yesterday''s rest room. However, he saw that in the middle of the hall, there were people who knew the state.


    He really came to find he Yuning. Lin Shi thought of it.


    Just want to side eavesdrop two people to talk, suddenly feel behind someone grabbed his collar, toward inside pull.


    Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand, but before he did, he heard a familiar voice saying, "you''re crazy. How did you come here?"Looking back, it turned out to be a nervous green envy.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and let go of his hand. Then he said with a smile, "well, I want to talk about what I saw in the mansion."


    "The magistrate has just come here. I don''t know what to say to the master. Thanks to my discovery of you, otherwise I will be arrested!" Green Envy said with lingering fear.


    "Then Zhizhou came, I think it''s money." But Lin Shiyi glanced up and looked at the scene from the side window. He didn''t know what Zhizhou was saying to he Yuning.


    Finally, he sighed and said helplessly, "the master should have thought of it for a long time, but he didn''t expect it so soon. The morning waiter went to the North Village and met them as soon as he came back."


    "How?" Lin Shiyi asked.


    Green envy but calm face, shook his head, rare, his face showed a bit can''t bear, "if the epidemic in Jingzhou is not controlled, I''m afraid it won''t be long, then the people will die."


    After all, it is the birthplace of the plague, which has not been properly cleaned up. In addition to the drought, the lack of food harvest, and the hunger and loneliness of the people, it often takes only two or three days to get the plague and die.


    If it wasn''t for that qiuniang''s warning and the people wearing protective masks, the smell of Beicun would be strong. I''m afraid that as soon as they stepped in, they would be dizzy by the pungent smell inside.


    Among them, the refugees died or were injured. Many families of the refugees were infected with plague. Some of them died and gave birth to children or young adults, but they were already in a state of decline.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. After listening to what Qingxian said, he felt sorry. "It''s a pity that I can''t go by myself, if not..."


    "It''s better to deal with the affairs of Zhizhou early than anything else." Green Envy interrupted Lin Shiyi''s words, comforted a way.


    Suddenly they heard the door open.

 Chapter 213

    See he Yu rather slowly walk out of the door, slender body figure straight, turn head to go, just like smile ground looking at Zhi Zhou.


    Zhizhou came out of the back in a hurry, panting and swaggering away with a full stomach.


    There is still some sweat on the forehead, but I don''t know what happened.


    After that, the master came out with a smile. He said something to him with a smile, but he didn''t turn his head and looked at him coldly.


    Finally, the master could only leave.


    Lin Shiyi was a little confused, waiting for both of them to leave, and then he quickly went up.


    "What are you doing here?" Already in the door to see the figure of Lin Shiyi, he Yu Ning turned around, rather blame way, "if was found how to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. They''re not in the house at the moment. I''m just a little servant girl. Nobody pays attention to me." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said fearlessly, "it''s you. Why did he come here?"


    Speaking of this matter, he Yu Ning''s face sank down.


    The Zhizhou mighty came over, with a lot of things, as if afraid that others don''t know how good his relationship with he Yuning is.


    There are dozens of beauties and dozens of boxes of gold, silver and treasure. It''s just that he Yining is not good enough. He Yining has been well-dressed since he was a child. Looking at those things, he just feels shabby.


    It''s just that being partial to Zhizhou looks like it''s too bad.


    The tone of speaking is also very rich.


    But the words haven''t said two words, then be ordered by He Yu Ning to move those things to the outside of the house.


    Although Zhizhou is not happy with he Yuning''s arrogant attitude, after all, he asks for help from others. What''s more, the people sent by the capital also have to save face. With a smiling face, he looks and asks whether he Yuning can make it convenient.


    But he Yu Ning sneered and didn''t pay much attention to them. He let them talk hard and didn''t let go.


    Zhizhou was annoyed at last. He got up and left angrily.


    He Yu Ning said this, then sneered, rare showed a bit of disgust, the original face of uncertainty, a bit more angry, "it seems to humiliate the king, those broken copper and iron, the king has never seen?"


    When Lin Shiyi saw his appearance, he couldn''t help chuckling, thinking that he Yuling would show such an appearance.


    He Yu rather raises an eye to look at her, sneer a, took a fan to knock to knock her head, way, "you still smile to come out, go back quickly!"


    "I''ll tell you something!" Lin Shiyi dodged and said discontentedly, "if you hit me again, I won''t say it."


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, listen to this speech, then stopped action, a turn round, returned to hall, slowly sit down, "say."


    Lin Shiyi tells he Yuning what she heard and saw today, and finally tells him what she heard from her study.


    "Zhizhou will transfer the relief food in two days, but he left it to his master, but he didn''t know where it was." Lin Shiyi said rather helplessly.


    He Yu rather listen to, silent for a long time did not speak.


    If we can''t find relief food in these two days, I''m afraid we won''t have another chance to find evidence.


    "This matter will be arranged by the king. Now you should be a good servant inside and find the key to the study." He Yu rather lightly sighs a, light ground says.


    But it''s not easy to talk about? When Lin Shiyi thought about it, his heart suddenly moved, "if not, you can visit him!"


    "Are you crazy? Just now the master refused the bribe from the magistrate. " After hearing this, Qing Xian said.


    He Yu rather but slightly raises a head, in the eyes flash a ray of light.


    "This matter will be arranged by the king. Don''t talk about it any more." He Yu rather laughs a way, ascend then Lin Shi one intention why.


    Green Envy did not return to God, can''t figure out, but looking at the two people look at each other a smile, like again thinking about something.


    When Lin Shiyi came back to the state capital, it was nearly night, but the lights were bright inside the state capital, and the smell of the kitchen came, which was mouth watering.


    All the maids around were in a hurry, carrying dishes in their hands and walking to Zhizhou''s wing room.


    Lily of the valley was among them. Lin Shiyi came back and said, "where have you been! I''m scared to death


    "Nothing, just go out and have a look." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, reached for the dish in Suzuki''s hand and said, "let me do it."


    After that, he followed the procession of the maid and walked towards the residence of Zhizhou.


    This is actually the daily diet of the state capital during the disaster year.


    There are a variety of dishes, which make people have a good appetite. But now it''s time for Zhizhou to live like this.


    At the thought of what Qingxian said about the refugee''s life, Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear it. He lowered his head and put the dish on the table in a hurry.


    Zhizhou sat in front of the table, only one person.


    Looking up at the maid in the middle, he moved his chopsticks from time to time. If he didn''t like it, he would send it down directly.Lin Shiyi curled his lips and put the dish on the table, but he felt that Zhizhou''s eyes were scanning his body, but he felt uncomfortable.


    "You stay." Finally, the voice of Zhizhou thief came.


    Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart. He wanted to pretend he didn''t hear him and ran away. But he didn''t expect that Zhizhou raised his voice and said, "didn''t you hear me! My Lord is talking to you


    "What are you doing! Go back The bodyguard standing at the door, hearing the voice, turned around and noticed Lin Shiyi''s action. He raised his eyebrows and glared at Lin Shiyi and pushed her back to Zhizhou.


    Looking up at the state magistrate''s thief, he felt that his hair stood upside down.


    "You''re fast. I''m not a tiger. Why are you afraid?" Zhizhou looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile and reached out to take advantage of her.


    Lin Shiyi dodged a little, a look of disgust flashed on his face, and then he said with a smile, "my Lord, eat quickly."


    "You come to serve me." Zhizhou said with a smile.


    After that, he handed the ebony chopsticks on the table to Lin Shiyi with a wink.


    Lin picked up a meal, but did not want to stretch out his hand, looking at the Zhizhou eyes flashed a trace of impatience, lest he get angry, can only frown took the chopsticks, quietly began to cloth.


    Finally, the maid put all the dishes on the table. There were more than 20 dishes on the table.


    "Can you finish all the dishes, my lord?" Lin Shiyi whispered, muttering.


    Zhizhou raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi interestingly. "If you can''t finish it, how about you help me eat it?"


    Lin Shiyi felt that Zhizhou''s face was disgusting and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Don''t turn your head. Just as you are about to figure out how to escape from this crowded and fragrant room, you hear the voice of a charming woman outside the door.


    Looking up, they found that it was the sixth aunt who came here today.


    It seems that she didn''t give up and just wanted to see Zhizhou.


    See six aunt grandmother to come, Zhizhou is to let go of hand, will pay attention to her.


    Lin Shiyi took advantage of this opportunity to bypass Zhizhou.


    As soon as the sixth aunt came in, she saw Lin Shiyi standing beside Zhizhou. There was a trace of anger on her face.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to compete with his aunt for the fat Zhizhou. He turned around and ran away, leaving them pushing cups and changing cups.


    "It''s disgusting." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. Seeing that all the maids around had left, he wanted to leave secretly, but suddenly he turned around and walked into the room.


    There was no one inside at that time.


    Because Zhizhou came back and opened the drawer inside, Lin Shiyi was finally able to look for the locked place this morning.


    It seems that Zhizhou doesn''t hide things.


    The key of the study, plainly, was put on the cabinet inlaid on the wall.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward. There was a jade hanging on the key, which was particularly peculiar.


    Without thinking about it, she quickly put out her hand, picked up the key, hid it in her arms, and pushed it into the cupboard.


    "Who''s in there!" Zhizhou, who was eating outside, was suddenly surprised and yelled.


    Lin shi11 was surprised. He thought that everything was already full of things. He turned around and hid under the bed.


    Then, I saw the shoes that Zhizhou hurried into.


    Zhizhou looked around, but found nothing unusual. He just raised his eyes, staring at the cupboard on the wall and frowning.


    Slowly, I want to step forward to open the cabinet.


    Lin Shiyi was worried. If Zhizhou opened the cabinet, he would immediately find that the key was missing. At that time


    "My Lord, why did you come in?" At that time, the charming voice came again. It was the sixth aunt.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief, but he saw Liu''s grandmother go up and hook Zhizhou''s hand. "Do you want to run in on purpose, because you don''t want to see me..."


    Her voice is soft, with a bit coquettish, who listened to all the crisp bones, not to mention the Zhizhou people.


    After hearing this, he quickly turned around, hugged his aunt and said with a smile, "nonsense, but I just heard someone making a sound in it."


    "Just now we are here, and we haven''t seen anyone come in. My Lord, you heard me wrong. Maybe my earrings are ringing!" The sixth aunt said, and then she shook her head and let the earrings on her ears jingle as if they were just now.


    Two people''s voices gradually away, Zhizhou seems to believe this sentence, holding beauty out to eat.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the sixth aunt was really helpful.


    When the laughter came out again, she ran out from under the bed and ran out in a hurry.


    In the heart, praying for he Yu Ning to come quickly, let her get rid of this bitter sea.Standing outside waiting for Lin Shiyi to come back for a long time, lily of the valley worried whether she was left in her room by Zhizhou.

 Chapter 214

    When he saw Lin Shiyi coming out of the window, he was relieved, "it''s so dangerous. Fortunately, grandma Liu came over."


    Every servant girl who is liked by Zhizhou is just a night''s wind and flow. Later, it''s just to prevent pregnancy and irrigate safflower. There''s no time for her to stand out.


    Lin Shiyi turns his mouth and pulls Suzuki to leave. He tells her in a low voice that qiuniang''s condition is very good today.


    After hearing this, lily of the valley breathed a sigh of relief and held Lin Shiyi''s hand with gratitude.


    "If it were not for this year''s disaster, my younger sister would not have been a dancer." At last, Suzuki whispered, with some helplessness.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. "Jingzhou is already in such a situation. If we can''t find the relief food, we can''t save it any more."


    They whispered this in the courtyard, and talked about the evil deeds of Zhizhou, which were disgusting.


    Behind him, there was a sudden murmur, "what are you doing here at night?"


    They were surprised. They looked back and saw that it was the bodyguard on patrol today. They were waiting for them, with the sword in their hands and the scabbard facing them.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his face, retreated slightly, and wanted to start.


    But Lily of the valley just curled her lips, widened her eyes, and said, "how about that? Can''t you make an arrow with chicken feathers? "


    The bodyguard was a little stunned. After listening to what lily of the valley said, he was silent for a long time, but suddenly relieved his breath, "I''m not worried about you being caught. Did you forget what happened last time?"


    "Don''t worry about me." Lily of the Valley says lightly, don''t overdo, the tone is not good.


    They seem to have a good relationship, but when they talk, they seem to quarrel with each other.


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He turned his head and looked at the guard. He suddenly recognized that it was the guard who was guarding the door of the study that day.


    The bodyguard glanced at Lin Shiyi, slightly stunned, looked up and down, stepped forward, and said, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you hurry back? "


    "Don''t talk. This is Miss Lin! If it wasn''t for her that day, my little sister would not be able to do it! " Lily of the valley steps forward and pulls the bodyguard. She murmurs angrily.


    The guard was stunned and stopped. For a moment, an embarrassed look flashed on his face.


    Lin Shiyi looked at them with great interest and didn''t understand the relationship between them, but it seemed that they were not the same. He just said, "who is this?"


    "He is a neighbor I grew up with. At the beginning, when my family''s grain harvest was not good, I wanted to work as a servant girl in the state capital to make money. This guy just said that people in the state capital eat people and don''t spit bones. He just said that it was dirty inside. As soon as I came in, my hind foot knew the state to recruit guards, he followed me in." Lily of the valley said with a sigh.


    Looking up at the bodyguard, his face flashed a trace of displeasure, and he said Zhizhou, vaguely with some anger, "why did I say wrong? What you come in and see is true, isn''t it? "


    "You don''t have to worry so much. I have my own sense of propriety." Said lily of the valley angrily.


    But Suzuki said so, but she thought of the little sister''s situation that day. She was still worried. If Lin Shiyi hadn''t helped, they would have died in the mass grave that day.


    Looking up at the bodyguard, Lily told the bodyguard about Lin Shiyi''s intention to enter the mansion. After hearing this, the bodyguard scoffed and said, "the capital has said that it needs to allocate funds, but it hasn''t been allocated for so long. Now it''s just a passing act to send someone here."


    So many people died of epidemic disease and famine. The refugees in Jingzhou no longer believe that anyone can help them. With such a knowledge of the state, they can only watch themselves die in this place.


    Those who can leave are gone, and those who stay are still alive.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and knew where the guard''s anger came from. He didn''t blame him, but said, "do you know who is coming here?"


    "Who?" The guard asked with a glance.


    "Prince of the dynasty!" Lin Shiyi said, looking at the guard, his eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise, some panic.


    The people in Jingzhou are well-off, but they only hear about the life in the imperial palace.


    Now, for the sake of things in Jingzhou, the emperor even sent the Lord to inspect. Maybe there is a way to solve this problem.


    Thinking of this, the bodyguard was moved, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "if there is any place for me to help, I will do anything, as long as I can get this villain arrested!"


    "There''s a way. It depends on whether you dare." Lin picked up an eyebrow and suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    It''s all very helpful.


    Today, Zhizhou took a rest with her sixth aunt. She didn''t want to take care of so many things for a while.


    Now the lights are out at night, and three of them run to the door of the study.


    "You were on the roof that day." After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, the bodyguard said, "if you are found, you are not..."


    "Don''t worry. You two watch out at the door. I''ll find the place." Lin Shiyi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think that the bodyguard found her on the roof that day, and then he said in a low voice."In a quarter of an hour, there will be bodyguards on duty. They will come and inspect it." Then the guard went to the door and hid in the grass. Looking back, he saw Lin Shi step on the cornice. The key opened the main door and then ran in quietly.


    The bodyguard was terrified to see that he had just forgotten to tell Lin Shiyi that there was a mechanism on the ground, but he never thought that Lin Shiyi had known for a long time.


    "Miss Lin is so fierce. Who is she?" The guard asked in a low voice.


    "It''s really powerful. People from the capital!" In a low voice, Suzuki replied that there was more admiration and admiration in her eyes.


    Lin Shiyi turned over and entered the study. He looked around. He got used to the sight of the night and began to look for the cupboard for storing things that day.


    But it''s not easy to find things in the dark. What''s more, there are so many ornaments in the study. Whether Lin Shiyi is bumpy or not, he is a little annoyed.


    Damn Zhizhou, it''s like some important organ. She thought angrily.


    For a long time, Lin Shiyi was more and more nervous as he watched a quarter of an hour go by.


    Hand a slip, the key impartial fall to the ground, the emerald green jade bead with the key rolled a few times.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and went down to the ground, groping for the key.


    By moonlight, see that jade bead Yingying bright, busy groping forward.


    But lowering his head, he seemed to see a turning head on the ground.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward and looked at the strange pattern on the floor tile, with a deep notch in it.


    She was startled. She took the key and looked at it for a long time. She put the jade bead in the notch.


    "Boom"


    there was a dull noise in the study, which surprised two people outside.


    "How could it be at this time..." Said the guard in a low voice, a little frightened.


    The mechanism in the study is all opened by the notch of the jade bead, but the sound is quite loud when it is opened, which is particularly harsh in the quiet night.


    Far away, it seems that I heard the voice of the guard patrol.


    "What to do?" Lily of the valley stood up, quite worried.


    The bodyguard looked around, but he couldn''t help it. Seeing the bodyguards getting closer, he suddenly got close to Suzuki and hugged her.


    Lily of the valley was surprised and almost cried out.


    "What for?" The bodyguard in the distance came and looked at them with lights.


    Lily of the valley and the bodyguard both looked up and squinted at the light.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see what''s going on? " But the bodyguard opened his mouth, and with some sarcasm, he looked at the bodyguard of today''s foreman.


    The bodyguard of the foreman fixed his eyes on it. After a while, he suddenly burst out laughing twice. He flashed an ambiguous look on his face and said, "good boy, you have today, too."


    "Go, go." The guard waved, waiting for the captain''s guard, "I didn''t tell anyone about you last time."


    "I see!" The head guard waved his hand and left with the soldiers behind him! In such a place, you are not afraid of the blame of adults! "


    After that, the sound of footsteps gradually faded away.


    When the crowd left, lily of the valley was relieved. She looked up at the guard and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s just human nature." But the bodyguard shrugged and regained his just look, unwilling to say more.


    At this time, Lin Shiyi had come out of the study with the key in his hand.


    In my mind, I have remembered where the grain is stored.


    Just when she just came out, she happened to see the bodyguard in the state capital standing at the door. She was so surprised that she hid in the middle.


    "What happened to those bodyguards just now?" Lin Shiyi frowned and asked nervously.


    He looked down at the slightly red face of Suzuki.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go, Miss Lin. the key needs to be returned." The guard whispered.


    "Well, I''ll take it back tomorrow." Lin Shiyi frowned and put the key into his pocket. At this time, Zhizhou should have fallen asleep in his room, or he should go back when he cleans the yard tomorrow.


    But there were too many organs in the study. Lin Shiyi found the place where the grain was stored after a long time.


    It seems that in addition to this matter, Zhizhou has done other bad things.


    Three people left the study in a hurry, Lin Shiyi tossed and turned, just waiting for daybreak to quickly put the key back to the room, if not cause Zhizhou attention.


    It''s easy for Lin Shiyi to stay up all night.


    Open your eyes, change your clothes, and wait at the door.


    But not for a moment, the housekeeper had come in a hurry, pale.


    Zhizhou hasn''t got up yet. Seeing Lin Shiyi waiting at the door, he waved his hand and said impatiently, "get out of the way, get out of the way! It''s urgent"What''s the matter? My Lord is not up yet. " Lin Shiyi sees this, curiously asks a way, faintly feels that there is some relationship between him and Yu Ning.

 Chapter 215

    After hearing this, the housekeeper hesitated, stamped his foot angrily and said, "Oh! How good is that


    "What happened?" Lin Shiyi opened his mouth in doubt.


    "You know what! The refugees are at the door! " Said the housekeeper angrily.


    One side, yesterday''s bodyguard has been guarding at the door, came forward and asked, "what happened?"


    Seeing the bodyguard coming, the housekeeper was relieved, frowned and said angrily, "those refugees are crazy! Take people to the door and beat them back! It''s not good to let the adults in the capital know! "


    Originally, the refugees who had been driven to the North Village, but now they are as if they are not dying. They come to the door of the house to make trouble, and they have to talk to one another. All of a sudden, they were not prepared.


    The guard''s face changed slightly. He glanced at Lin Shiyi, but he saw that she had lowered her head and did not know.


    The housekeeper then continued to talk, with a bit of anger, "those refugees are so bold that they dare to open their hands to me, and they are not afraid that I will teach them!"


    Spat a mouthful, but the housekeeper is still palpitating.


    Fortunately, he runs fast, otherwise his legs will be broken.


    Are the refugees really ill? How can I have so much strength? It seems that I am a practitioner.


    As soon as Lin Shi heard this, he understood something for a moment. Some of them should belong to he Yuning. At this moment, he began to work.


    The bodyguard nodded, didn''t say much, turned and left.


    The housekeeper stood at the door of the room, but he didn''t dare to go in and wake Zhizhou.


    "Since something so serious has happened, why don''t you go in and shout for your grown-up?" Lin Shiyi couldn''t see it any more, but it was really annoying to see the housekeeper groaning.


    The housekeeper rolled his eyes, but with some helplessness in his voice, he said, "you don''t know. Last time someone dared to wake up the adult to sleep, it was a tragedy to die Forget it, sweep the floor! Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t do. "


    "But why don''t you ask the master to come here?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and asked again.


    After listening, the housekeeper was slightly stunned, as if he was suddenly open.


    Even looking at Lin Shiyi, his eyes softened.


    No more talk, turn around and leave in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and sneered. He was a room full of idiots.


    It was not until the sun was up that Zhizhou came out of the room slowly.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Lin Shiyi sweeping the floor outside. He was stunned and remembered that this was the maid who didn''t succeed yesterday. He half narrowed his eyes and was somewhat unwilling.


    "Are you still here?" Asked the magistrate.


    "Lord Hui, I''ve been waiting here all the time." Lin Shiyi lowered his head and said with a smile.


    Zhizhou touched his smooth chin and thought for a moment. As soon as he wanted to say something, the bodyguard came in.


    He whispered something in Zhizhou''s ear. Zhizhou''s face suddenly changed. He swore in a low voice. He didn''t care so much anymore and left.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the figure of Zhizhou, he turned his head and ran into the room carefully.


    The room was in a mess.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and looked around. He took out the key and put it in yesterday''s cabinet.


    But not far away, and suddenly came the sound of footsteps in a hurry.


    She was surprised, released her hand, and the key fell into the clothes on the ground.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t manage so much, so he ran out of the room. As soon as he got out of the door, he was out of breath and saw the vision of Zhizhou.


    "What are you doing?" He lowered his face and looked at Lin Shiyi suspiciously.


    "I My Lord, it seems that a cat just ran in. I want to go and have a look. " Lin shiyidun, lowered his voice and said in a hurry.


    Zhizhou pick eyebrows, or a little doubt, but perhaps because of the urgency of things, did not say anything more, straight into the room.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and ran away.


    Just arrived at the lobby, saw the bodyguard''s figure, stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter? What about the refugees? "


    "It''s under control at the door. At least it won''t start making a lot of noise." The bodyguard said with fear, a little dumb, "the refugee stretched out his hand so hard that he almost knocked me down."


    In this way, it is mostly green envy.


    Lin Shi thought of it.


    When I went to the door and looked out, I saw several ragged refugees standing at the door, with an angry look on their face.


    In front of them are the teachers who are laughing and laughing. I don''t know what to say to them.


    Gradually, the faces of several refugees were getting better and better, as if they were thinking about something.


    Green Envy''s face is more and more bad, listen to the master say those false words, angry way, "you don''t believe him! He''s just fooling us! Just for themselvesAs soon as the words came out, everyone was slightly surprised and looked at the master in doubt.


    The master was so worried that he didn''t know that the people in Jingzhou still had such bold and intelligent people. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Turning around and looking at the guard at the door, he said in a cold voice, "keep them all locked up! When the adults come, don''t show your feet! "


    The bodyguard nodded. Several bodyguards were fierce, pushing and shoving people to the next small house.


    Green Envy also scolded two or three times, the look of the master is more bad, a change just smile Xi Xi appearance, in the eyes, flashed a trace of cold.


    "The one who screams the loudest can''t survive." He looked up and said to the guards.


    The bodyguard is clear and looks the same, but it seems that he often does such things.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and thought it was not good.


    Just thinking about it, I saw the housekeeper running in from a distance, panting, and said, "my Lord, the Lord of the capital is coming!"


    The master''s face changed slightly, and a trace of panic flashed over him. He waved, "go and call the adults out quickly!"


    After that, he walked head on to the gate.


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Shiyi standing in front of him, staring up and pointing to him, "don''t you hurry to take the tea and go to the study! What are you doing? It''s not fatal


    Lin Shi a nod, want to wait a moment can see he Yu Ning, turned to leave.


    There was chaos in the state capital.


    First, the refugees made a big fuss, and then he Yuning came. Zhizhou thought it strange that he refused his request yesterday. Why did he visit in person today.


    "What''s so strange about this? Maybe I went back to think about it yesterday, or the money of the master is important." The master said with a smile, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    At that time, in the heart still slightly despise he Yu Ning, only think he is also a see money eye open Lord.


    He Yu Ning''s carriage stopped at the door, poked out his head, but did not see the refugees.


    Not even a trace.


    He was slightly surprised. Although he had already expected the consequence, he thought that the speed of Zhizhou was too fast.

 Chapter 216

    "My Lord, I didn''t expect you to come to the state capital. It''s really a shame to welcome you far away." Zhizhou is not ready to go out yet, but I don''t know what to prepare. It was the master who stood at the door with a smile on his face to greet he Yuning. He looked humble, but he was just domineering.


    He Yu Ning glances at the master, in the heart originally toward what they do is quite displeased. Just don''t know two people will green envy where to go, is there any danger.


    "I didn''t know that this place was the master''s residence, but the governor didn''t come out to greet me in the state capital," he said in a cold voice


    His word "adult" is so serious that no one can hear the anger clearly.


    Master heart a surprised, know he Yu Ning this is some annoyed idea. He straightened his face, waved his hand, and said with a modest face, "how can it be? When the magistrate heard that the adults were coming, he had been waiting for them for a long time. He was just waiting to enter the state capital and wait for the adults in his study! "


    The study must be what Lin Shiyi said. He Yu rather thought, so slightly pick eyebrows, don''t want to do more involved here.


    See he Yu rather not vexed, the master is busy not to fold of lead he Yu rather to walk toward inside.


    Two people just around the entrance of the rockery, see Zhizhou steps came in a hurry.


    There was still sweat on his face. He thought he was in a hurry from the study, but he looked a little unhappy.


    He Yu rather hang a curtain, looking at short and fat Zhi Zhou this appearance, really owe beat.


    However, today''s attitude of Zhizhou is no more arrogant than yesterday''s.


    Xu is because of the refugees at the door, let him feel that this thing will not be able to stop, have to quickly think of a way to send away Heyu Ning.


    The party then went towards the study.


    But Lin Shiyi carefully followed him on the way, glancing at he Yuling.


    Now I see him coming alone, accompanied by two unfamiliar bodyguards, no Green Envy figure, can''t help but worry.


    You know, there are not a few bodyguards in the state capital. If they are willing to kill each other at that time, they will be difficult to deal with.


    Zhizhou''s face was heavy. Except for the smiling face when talking with he Yuning, he turned his head and looked around with a gloomy face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He Yu Ning looks in the eye, glances at the slave who follows behind him. When he sees Lin Shiyi''s figure, he feels uneasy. I don''t know if it''s because Lin Shiyi''s action has been discovered by Zhizhou.


    On one side of the study, you need to go through the front garden first.


    The garden is luxuriant in trees and flowers. In the middle of the garden is a clear pool. In front of the pool is a high stone mountain, which should have been carried from the mountain.


    He Yu rather raises a head, looking at that rockery, indistinct, pour is like a shape.


    "This is Guanyin Mountain." Zhizhou said with a smile, with a bit of satisfaction, with his hands behind him, stopped in front of the rockery, and looked back at he Yuning.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, pursed a mouth not language, detailed pack surprised look.


    "When someone asked for help from my official, they sent this ancestral Guanyin Mountain to me. It''s amazing to say. Since this Guanyin came to my residence to know the state, my official''s fortune has been smooth and everything can be solved one by one."


    He didn''t know if he meant something.


    He Yu rather half squint, if really see that rockery like a Guanyin, but is a inferior just, also thanks to this Zhizhou love like this. He readily agreed and said with a sneer, "exactly. It''s very similar indeed."


    After hearing this, Zhizhou became more and more proud.


    The door of the study has been opened, but the mechanism inside has not been opened.


    I found a stone in the forest that day, but I came in in the dark. Today, I just stepped in. I realized that although the study was small, it was extremely luxurious and exquisite. The floor tiles on the ground were exquisite, inlaid with jade and white jade. The lines on the wall were complex. In addition to the traces of carving, there were many murals. The sky flower board on the top was gorgeous, and the fairies were painted on it There''s no such thing as a study.


    "Zhizhou''s study is really original." Just he Yu Ning just stepped into this house, feel a little dizzy.


    Where does this study look like? Gorgeous to the extreme, but the extreme will reverse, people feel dizzy.


    Zhizhou thought that he Yuning was praising, but he liked his study very much. He shook his head and said, "that''s natural. The study is comfortable, and it''s easy for the junior officials to do things."


    "It''s just this study. It''s worth a lot." In the end, he Yu Ning asked coolly again.


    The master raised his eyes and took a watchful look at Zhizhou. Zhizhou came back to his senses and quickly fooled him.


    The three sat on the soft chair.


    "I don''t know what you are here for?" Zhizhou opens his mouth and comes to the point.


    He Yu Ning was obviously very reluctant to receive them yesterday, but now he came in person, presumably changed his mind.He touched his big belly and felt a little proud.


    This surface is equipped with a pair of lofty self-supporting appearance, but let him almost think, this he Yu Ning is an honest and upright official!


    He Yu Ning looked around, silent for a long time, but did not say why, just said with a smile, "yesterday''s things, adults can say to understand some, I can really some do not understand."


    "Why don''t you understand? Now everything in Jingzhou is in good health, and the adults also see it in their eyes. If you report back to the emperor, you don''t have to worry about it. Naturally, the adults are tired. I have prepared some travel expenses and nourishing ginseng for the adults, and I hope the adults will accept it." Zhizhou sat on the chair and looked up, but he didn''t mean to ask for help.


    Finally, looking at He Yu Ning is still not moved, but suddenly approached, lowered his voice and said, "if you don''t think it''s enough, I can add some more, but since there are many things, you can go back these two days. Otherwise, it''s cold, and it''s not easy for you to walk on the road."


    "Jingzhou is warm and has a pleasant climate. I don''t think I have ever had such trouble." He Yu rather but lift an eye, light ground says, the facial appearance sees not clear mood.


    Zhizhou was stunned. He and his master looked at each other, but he Yu Ning didn''t know what he meant.


    At that time, there was Lin Shiyi''s voice outside the door.


    "Tea for you, my Lord."


    "Come in." Zhizhou raised his head, but found that it was Lin Shiyi. There was a trace of vigilance in his eyes, but it was not easy to show in front of he Yuning.


    Lin Shi came one by one, passed by he Yuning, and first handed the tea to Zhizhou and shiye.


    Zhizhou looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, but suddenly he reached out and touched her wrist.


    Lin Shiyi was startled and raised his head. His eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. He looked at Zhizhou, but his mouth was still mild. "What''s your command?"


    "Nothing." That Zhi Zhou but smile smile, in the eye take a few cent lust idea ground to look at Lin Shi one.


    One side of the He Yu Ning is also see in the eyes, face quietly, the heart is more cold a few minutes.


    Looking at the meaning of a bit salivating Zhizhou, also immediately understand what.


    But Lin Shiyi put the tea in front of he Yuning''s eyes and said with a low smile, "I heard that the adult didn''t like Biluochun, so I soaked Tie Guanyin for the adult."


    She said, blinking, smiling at He Yu Ning.


    He Yu rather raises a corner of mouth, smile to looking at Lin Shi one, clear her meaning.


    The master looked at all this with his eyes full of thieves. His heart moved and he had a plan in mind.


    Then, Lin Shiyi left here, waiting for three people outside.


    "My Lord, is it not the gentle maid you feel?" After Lin Shiyi went out, the master asked with a smile.


    He Yu rather just smile but don''t language, didn''t say much.


    Zhizhou frowned. After listening to the master''s words, he looked up at he Yuning. It was rare to see him show such a happy look.


    However, the maid herself was quite interested. For a moment, she didn''t see the hint of the master, and just sat quietly on one side.


    After a long time, he Yu Ning said slowly, "I came here after hearing that there was an epidemic. Now if there is no result, how can I tell the emperor when I go back?"


    "It''s not easy. It''s just that the disease is cured." That Zhizhou says without hesitation.


    Back to God, just see he Yu Ning thoughtful eyes, some chat up their own wrong words.


    Master Lian said, "the epidemic is already over. Please don''t worry about it."


    "It''s just that I''ve been here for a long time, but I haven''t seen any people in Jingzhou. On weekdays, the streets are empty. It''s said that the streets in Jingzhou have always been crowded, but now they are sparsely populated. It''s hard for me to explain to the emperor." He Yu Ning looked at them and said coldly, "if the emperor doesn''t believe it, come here in person It''s just that the emperor wants to come down to the south to have a look. It seems to you that... "


    Two people a listen to, in the heart a tight, if he Yu Su really come to, own head not protect.


    Pondering for a moment, Zhizhou had no choice but to open his mouth, "how do you look, my lord?"


    "Now that the epidemic is cured, let me have a look at the patients who have recovered from the epidemic, ask some questions and write them down, so that I can go back and explain them to the emperor. Besides, let me have a look at the accounts of the relief fund and the granary, so that I can have an account." He Yu Ning said.


    Just look at the expression of two people in trouble, probably also guess.


    They have no accounts at all, let alone disaster relief. Their money and food have been embezzled. If the accounts are false, it''s OK, but there are no cured patients in Jingzhou. Let''s see how they can find them.


    Sure enough, Zhizhou pondered for a moment and looked unhappy. Looking at the master, he saw that he waved his head and motioned him not to act rashly.


    "I will send someone to send a letter to the emperor these two days. The emperor is very concerned about this." Finally, he added.If you don''t push two people to the end, they won''t show their feet.

 Chapter 217

    Even though the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, after all, they have done bad things. They are very guilty and can''t say a word for a while.


    "In this case, I will send those accounts and patients to the mansion tomorrow. Now for a moment, there is no way to attract those people. " After a while, the magistrate hesitated.


    Otherwise, just find a few people to disguise.


    "Patients can be recruited tomorrow, but the accounts should be taken over now." He Yu Ning says again however.


    "The accounts are still in the Yamen." The master said with a smile and laughed.


    He Yu Ning glances at an eye, the facial expression slightly chills down.


    "Well, I''ll take it now." Zhizhou frown, see he Yu Ning today since is to look for trouble, so said.


    In my heart, I have begun to figure out how to solve this problem.


    Looking for a reason, he Yu Ning went out for a walk first, leaving two people whispering inside. He wanted to know what they were discussing.


    Walking to the back of the rockery, it is not surprising to see Lin Shiyi wandering there.


    "Thanks to your intelligence, let''s talk about something." He Yu rather walks forward, light says.


    But all of a sudden, and stopped look, tone is quite dissatisfied, "that Zhizhou hands and feet are not clean, you also piansheng want to come forward."


    "If not, how can I tell you?" Lin Shiyi curled his mouth and listened to he Yuning''s tone. He said with a smile, "are you angry? Because that Zhizhou touched me? "


    "Nonsense, you should love yourself." He Yu rather cold next face, recall just of scene then exasperate, turn a head to defend a way.


    Lin picked up one, but smiled and said no words. He looked around and saw no one. Then he lowered his voice. "The next day, at noon, he took people to shift the relief grain. In the rear of Town God''s Temple, you have to take someone to catch the present, and the two are finished."


    Town God''s Temple is in the center of Jingzhou town.


    He Yu rather is silent for a long time, slightly nods, quietly walked away.


    "Those two people committed many evils. They took Qingxian away just now. I looked at them and wanted to kill them." Lin Shiyi said again. In his words, he was a little worried. "I just don''t know where they took Qingxian."


    "Don''t worry." He Yu would rather pacify the way, with green envy of martial arts, that Zhizhou and others, also can''t do anything about him. He looked at Lin Shiyi. After a while, he suddenly sighed, "if not, you can go back today."


    "Why?" Lin Shiyi looked up, rather surprised, "in the past, when I was in the prime minister''s house, I didn''t see you so careful."


    "That''s not the same." He Yu rather frowned and said, words with a bit of blame, "that Zhizhou is not an individual, you alone here, if anything happens, I may not be able to come in time."


    I''m worried about myself. As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he felt warm in his heart. Looking at He Yu Ning, his face was slightly hot. He said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I''m lucky and have a big life. It doesn''t matter. What''s more, there are still some people standing on our side in the state capital."


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s insistence, he Yuning is not able to say anything. In the end, he regretted letting her inquire about the news in the mansion. If he knew that Zhizhou was such a arrogant person, he would not let Lin Shiyi in so soon.


    "Be careful. Don''t do anything out of line these two days." He whispered.


    They whispered in a low voice. They seemed to be rubbing their ears together. Lin Shiyi turned red again, but it seemed to be in love.


    "Here comes the account, my Lord. Please move on." When the master came up, he saw them talking from a long distance. Now he looked at them with a smile and thought that he Yuning liked the little maid.


    He Yuning raised his head, looked at the master, nodded slightly and left quietly.


    "Do you like it, my lord?" The master came up and said in a low voice.


    He Yu rather is silent not language, on the facial expression, many several Fen smile.


    "If you like it, just say it." But the master said again, his face flashed an ambiguous look, "that day''s qiuniang is not good?"


    After hearing this, he Yu Ning sneered, glanced at the master, meaningful eyes.


    The master was surprised. He remembered that qiuniang seemed to have been infected with plague. Now seeing he Yuning''s look, didn''t he know something?


    The accounts have been taken back and put on the table. Each one is detailed and clear.


    Unfortunately, the more detailed the accounts are, the more fake they seem.


    He Yu Ning up and down turned two pages, it seems that two people have been ready for a long time, big and small, detailed.


    "Show me what you bought." Finally, he raised his eyes and asked, "the emperor also wants to know what medicine can cure plague."


    At this moment, they are in trouble.


    He Yu Ning therefore has not said, also is just to let two people relax vigilance, now suddenly asked, two people suddenly square inch chaos, looking at the account, chat up, don''t know what to say.They faltered for a long time, but they couldn''t say why.


    He Yu rather sinks face to come, a clap table way, "how to return a responsibility?"? What about the prescription? "


    "My lord The prescription is A doctor came here. Now the man has gone, and we can''t find him. " That Zhi Zhou thinks about it, thinks of such a reason to hold back enough, looks up at He Yu Ning.


    He Yu rather light smile a, one eye saw to break the words lie of Zhi Zhou, ponder for a moment, light way, "is it? In that case, it''s a pity. The emperor said, "I''ve got a prescription and I''ll reward you a lot. But since the prescription is gone, forget it."


    This words a, Zhi Zhou regret intestines all green, where thought he Yu Ning would say such words.


    He Yu Ning intentionally wants to tease two people, lift an eye to look at two people''s facial expression, think to come today time already not early, also want to see green envy there of circumstance how.


    He stood up and said with a smile, "well, it''s too late. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Zhizhou and shiye could not wait for he Yuning to leave quickly. They stood up and nodded to see off the guests.


    Just look at each other, the eyes have a bit more killing.


    He Yu Ning quickly walked out of the state capital, and did not look at Lin shi11 again. The master secretly observed the two people, and he really had some doubts.


    After waiting for he Yu Ning to leave, two talent hide in the room, whisper.


    Lin Shiyi, as the method of processing, hid in the eaves above, below, it is the bodyguard in the wind.


    "What''s the matter? He obviously came to find fault today! Isn''t the silver enough to seal his mouth Zhizhou was in a state of rage. He walked back and forth in the room with a deep voice.


    The master sighed a long time, and his face was sad. "Now, how can I find that medicine? Well, I lost a lot of money. "


    "What are you doing with this! Now send him back first Zhizhou glared at him, and when he recalled the incident, he was so angry that he could not express his chagrin and anger.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought about it, but suddenly said, "that adult seems to like the maid in your mansion very much. If not, just send him over."


    Send it over? Are you talking about yourself? Lin Shi''s heart moved and gave a sneer. If he did, he would still like it.


    "Send, can''t you give all my women to him! I don''t think he wants to make peace with us like that. Now the situation is urgent. Go and move the food quickly! " But Zhizhou spat, thinking that Lin Shiyi himself still had some love, how could he give up?


    Lin Shiyi lowered his face and listened to the meaning of Zhizhou. It seemed that he had some intention to kill.


    , who is a sensible person, nodded his head and said, "I have arranged for people to send out messages, saying that the day after tomorrow we will pray to heaven, no one is allowed to approach Town God''s Temple, and that is when the grain is taken away at this time."


    It''s really cunning! Lin Shiyi thought, although he had thought about how Zhizhou would quietly send the grain away.


    but if so, how he should get closer to Town God''s Temple.


    Say, but also don''t know how green envy them?


    At this time, it was empty and heavily guarded.


    Several refugees are being locked up in the dungeon in the Yamen.


    They all looked sad and angry. They said something in a low voice.


    The soldiers in Yamen looked fierce. Looking at the refugees, they were not afraid. They pointed to the sword and threatened, "if it''s noisy again! I''ll kill you


    "Let''s go to Zhizhou for an explanation. Why should we be locked up?" Green envy but angry way.


    The soldier gave a cold hum and ignored the crowd. He just thought that Qingxian was an ordinary refugee. Don''t turn your head.


    Qingxian sat down on the ground and sneered. Looking at the panic of the crowd, he said, "brother Qingxian, what can we do? We We''re locked up here now. What if he does something to us? "


    Qingxian waved her hand and didn''t care. She just went to the window and jumped up. Looking at the empty street outside, she seemed to be waiting for something.


    After a while, a carriage came from a distance.


    Green envied to smile, took out a sharp dagger from the bosom, see that soldier, angry way, "you, come over!"


    "To die!" The soldier turns around and looks at Qingxian. He angrily steps forward and raises a big knife to Qingxian.


    But Qingxian suddenly stretched out her hand and slapped the concealed weapon in her hand on the soldier''s head. The soldier snorted and fell to the ground without saying a word.


    Green Envy hand, hook out the key, opened the prison door, command people to leave here.


    They were surprised, but they didn''t think that Qingxian had such ability. He didn''t dare to stay, and stepped on the soldier and left.


    At the main entrance of the yamen, the soldiers who heard the noise ran up to see the prison empty and jumped.He turned and ran towards the back door, looking at several people who had already come out.

 Chapter 218

    "Stop!" The soldier roared and rushed forward.


    Qingxian stands behind and rushes forward to kill the soldiers. The soldiers are defeated by Qingxian and fall down one after another. They can only watch him leave.


    The carriage disappeared, and it was hard to see who did it.


    The refugees in the Yamen run away! Several soldiers died!


    When it came to the state capital, the magistrate was figuring out how to deal with he Yuning. Seeing the soldiers stumble over and say this, he almost fell back.


    She was holding her 15 year old aunt who just got here a month ago. She was young and fell to the ground and almost broke.


    In the mouth impatiently lets 15 aunts and grandmothers to roll out quickly, after a slap hit on soldier''s face.


    When the master knew the news, he had come here without a stop.


    Now looking at Zhizhou, he is also sad and has no idea.


    "Well, how many refugees can''t see it? It''s a bunch of losers Zhizhou never thought that the refugees in the northern village would break through many handles and come here.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the refugees were clearly ill. How could they have a way to deal with the soldiers?


    It''s just that the soldiers don''t know what''s going on.


    He didn''t know the identity of the refugees who ran away. It seemed as if he had prepared in advance, leaving no trace at all.


    The soldier was already half dead. He knelt on the ground, shaking all over. He only said that there was a refugee who was really powerful. He just listened to his accent and didn''t look like a person from Jingzhou.


    But before he could remember where he was, he had been dragged down by Zhizhou and killed.


    Although the state capital is as peaceful and comfortable as ever, the atmosphere seems to be different.


    Zhizhou was so angry that she couldn''t even eat food. The beauty she liked on weekdays didn''t have the heart to have a look any more and waited wholeheartedly for the day when the granary was transferred.


    I don''t know why, he was always worried and doubted what would happen that day.


    "Where do those people come from? Why do you want to make trouble at this time? " Zhizhou gas is not clear, now things have happened, can only quickly transfer the food first, and then deal with the next thing.


    The master knew so much. He stood on one side and comforted him in a low voice, but he also knew that this matter was imminent.


    Fifteen aunts and grandmothers came back to the east courtyard from the Zhizhou room, and they were ridiculed by other aunts and grandmothers.


    "The so-called perfect return to Zhao means you little fox spirit." The sixth aunt leans against her son at the door and looks at the fifteenth aunt with a smile.


    That face is also stained with a bit of childishness, white and lovely, a pair of big black eyes, let people see the solid life joy.


    It is precisely because of this, six aunt grandmother''s heart, a bit more disgust.


    Fifteen aunts and grannies called rouer. She was only fifteen years old this year. She was robbed by Zhizhou from the outside. She had already decided to kiss her. When she tried out Xifu on the street that day, she was taken in by Zhizhou and immediately took it back with her.


    By the way, he lost some silver to rouer.


    But did not expect that the man is also a tough man, heard his sweetheart was robbed, then rushed to the magistrate to rob people.


    Zhizhou simply did not do two endlessly, directly killed the man and threw him into the river.


    When rou''er heard about it, she wept. She was silent and could only admit her life.


    After the joy of Zhizhou had passed, she was tired of it, but now she suddenly remembered that looking at rouer''s warm and lovely appearance, she had a lust in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for today''s sudden use, Zhizhou had no interest, rou''er would have made up her mind to crash into the room.


    Back in the courtyard, listening to the sarcasm of the sixth aunt, she shut up and quietly wanted to go back to the room.


    "What are you going to do? Didn''t you hear me talking to you? " Six aunt grandmother heart is not happy, think of Zhizhou so like her heart is not happy, put forward, body rich powder aroma let rouer cough slightly.


    Six aunt granny more and more annoyed, a pinch rouer petite face son, with strength, gnash teeth way, "what do you mean? Do you dislike me like this? "


    Rouer''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, dare not speak, these aunts and grandmothers, the number of six aunts and grandmothers is the most ferocious.


    Six aunt grandmother sharp nails across rouer''s face, stare big eyes, some evil people.


    "Auntie and granny, adults are angry, if this will let you know that something has happened inside, you may be angry again." The servant girl behind her didn''t know where she came from. She hid in the shadow and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Even though the sixth aunt is domineering, she is also very afraid of Zhizhou in her heart. When she thinks that something happened in the mansion, she can only put her hand down.


    "It''s your life." She lowered her head and spat. The sixth aunt turned around and left in a hurry.Rou''er was relieved. She looked back at the thin figure of the maid standing under the tree and leaned slightly. "Thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome, auntie." The maid came forward and gave a little smile. She looked up and saw that it was Lin Shiyi.


    She also ran into the east courtyard by mistake. She wanted to see if there was any information here, but she didn''t expect to see this scene.


    That rou''er looked so young that she became Zhizhou''s aunt. Lin Shiyi scolded Zhizhou more than 80 times.


    But rou''er looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. At last, she said with a gentle smile, "I know you''re not the maid in the mansion."


    "I just bought it the other day." Lin Shiyi said with a smile that she thought this aunt was really cute.


    But rou''er shook her head and said in a slow voice, "you''re not. You''re not like me at all. I''ve heard that the adults in the capital have come here recently and made a lot of trouble. Do you also have your credit?"


    Finally, afraid of Lin Shiyi, he added, "I also hate this place."


    "Aunts and grandmothers are smart people." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, looking back at the surroundings, carefully looking for anyone here.


    But she found that rou''er came forward, gently pulled Lin Shiyi''s sleeve and said, "if you can trust me, in order to thank you for saving my life, I''ll tell you something, and you come with me."


    She had noticed Lin Shiyi for a long time. When the adults in the capital came that day, she once hid behind the rockery and heard he Yuning talking with Lin Shiyi.


    However, it was not so easy to think about it at that time. After all, Zhizhou covered the sky. In the past, so many people came, but they were blocked by him.


    But did not expect now, even Zhizhou has been flustered God, you can imagine he Yu Ning and Lin Shiyi way in the end how powerful.


    They come to rouer''s room together. It seems that Zhizhou loved her very much at that time and prepared a separate courtyard for her. But at this time, no one has come for a long time, and the servant girls in the house have gone a lot, and few people have come to serve them.


    Rou''er sat on the chair and sighed. Looking at Lin Shiyi, her eyes were filled with envy. "The girl looks so good."


    "Why say that." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. Knowing what she was thinking, she could not help feeling a little pitiful.


    In fact, it is bleak to have to accompany such disgusting people as Zhizhou.


    "I heard today that the adults from the capital are looking for Zhizhou to ask for the account book." Rouer lowered her voice and said.


    These things were also heard by chance.


    Lin Shiyi nodded his head and said no.


    "That account book is fake!" She opened her eyes wide in fear and said carefully, as if it were some amazing secret.


    But Lin Shiyi can''t help but be dumb. She and he Yuling have known about it for a long time, but since rou''er said so, she pretended to be serious and nodded, "we want to come, too. The accounts are neat."


    Jue''er sighed, "that day, when he and the master were cheating, I was looking at him clearly."


    Lin Shi nodded, but he thought rou''er was going to say something terrible. He was disappointed.


    But looking at the girl''s present appearance, I was still sad in my heart, pretending to be happy and said, "thank you for reminding me, otherwise it would be a waste of work."


    But in the end, rou''er said something to Lin Shiyi''s surprise. "That day, Zhizhou was drunk. When I was in my room, I understood that he put the real account book in the cave at the bottom of Guanyin Mountain. What he recorded was all the expenses in the state capital. I was scared at that time, so I could only pretend not to hear it. I just heard what you said yesterday Love, I just remember


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is startled, looking at rouer''s serious face, but it doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "What you said is true!" She asked, looking left and right, lowering her voice.


    "It''s true! But at that time I thought I was thin, even if I knew it, it was useless. Now Jingzhou has reached this point, and only you can save Jingzhou. " Rou''er said softly, but her eyes were red again.


    I think of my sweetheart who was killed at the gate of the state capital. Now, when I dream back in the middle of the night, I still regret why I had to go out to try my favorite clothes that day.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is full of emotion. Looking at rou''er, she can only comfort her in a low voice now.


    "I have no hope in my life. I just want to go out and be filial to my mother." Rou''er said helplessly, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Don''t worry. If it''s over, you''ll be able to go out." Lin Shiyi gently comforted and patted rouer''s thin shoulder, but felt that the girl was really pitiful.


    They want to say something, but suddenly they hear a voice coming from the door. Rou''er stands up alert.

 Chapter 219

    "It''s the old lady in charge. Let''s go!" Close to the window to have a look, rou''er turns her head and says in a hurry, pulling Lin Shiyi to go through the back door.


    All the old mothers here come to look after their aunts and grandmothers.


    Lin Shiyi heard from Suzuki that there are so many aunts and grandmothers in the prefecture magistrate''s office, but it''s hard to avoid that some women can''t bear to steal. The prefecture magistrate is afraid that she is wearing a green hat. Every night, she sends her old mother to look at those people.


    Lin Shiyi frowned. At that time, he just thought it was funny. But now that it''s over, he can only turn around and leave.


    Just left rouer''s room, he jumped on the side of the book, looking down at the room, the old mother is bossing to stand at the door, see rouer to open the door, as if to say something.


    Rou''er answers in a low voice with her head down. Then, the old mother swaggers in.


    What a cannibal place. When Lin Shi thought of it, he was annoyed.


    But now it''s dark. It''s impossible to find the account book under the Guanyin rockery. Lin Shiyi goes back to the room first.


    After hearing this, Suzuki''s face changed slightly.


    "Fifteen aunts and grannies were snatched back from Zhizhou. They hated Zhizhou very much. When her father heard this sentence, he didn''t mention it at a breath and died by vomiting blood." Said lily of the valley thoughtfully.


    With this relationship, I think rou''er can be excused for hating Zhizhou.


    "But the guard in the rockery is so strict that even we can''t get close to it. The guards are all the dead men trained by the state government. They only listen to the governor." Just beside Suzuki, the bodyguard said with some worry.


    The more hazy things are, the more dangerous they are.


    Lin Shiyi knew that Zhizhou could not let an account book be put there without any way. He pondered for a moment and said, "let me do this thing. You two don''t have to get involved. If something happens at that time, you can get away."


    "No, I''ll go with you. A few people will take care of me." Ling LAN went to sink her voice and made up her mind to take the account book with Lin Shiyi.


    "It''s just that it''s hard to avoid danger. Zhizhou is so cunning. Guanyin rockery is next to his yard. I''m afraid it''s dangerous." Lin Shiyi frowned, waved his hand and said.


    The bodyguard tried to dissuade suzuelan, but suzuelan didn''t turn her head and glared at him. "You saved my little sister, and I want to help you, too. That''s all I have to do!"


    "You..." Lin Shiyi sighed. Unexpectedly, Suzuki was such a righteous woman. For a moment, she was moved.


    "This is the end of the matter. Don''t say any more. I''ll help you as well." But Lily of the valley said firmly.


    Lin Shiyi thinks about it. Since Zhizhou dares to put the fake accounts in the cave, there must be some organization in it. Now he can only figure it out first. Since Suzuki wants to help, he has to arrange it first.


    time flies, and it''s time to go to Town God''s Temple to pray.


    It seems that he didn''t want to scare the snake. At these times, he Yu Ning didn''t do anything. Even Lin Shiyi didn''t know what he Yu Ning was going to do.


    Zhizhou was happy in his heart.


    Just think he Yu Ning also don''t know his this move, when the time comes to transfer the food, and then he Yu Ning to solve the way, everything is OK.


    As for what kind of refugees, when the time comes, the North Village will be burned. If there are no refugees, there will be no plague. Zhizhou thinks so.


    go forward with great strength and vigour, and when he arrived early in the morning, he was dressed in clothes with two people of the master''s office. He was carrying a lot of bodyguards. He said he wanted to go to Town God''s Temple to pray for fortune, but he did not see anyone today.


    This sentence, also say to He Yu Ning to listen to just.


    In secret, the magistrate has sent the bodyguards in the state capital to guard the inner and outer floors, for fear that there will be any more trouble.


    Lin shi11 had been waiting for Zhizhou to leave, and then he wanted to find out the real account book in the cave.


    Just secretly in the hall looked for a long time, but did not see what happened to Zhizhou group.


    The master has already left for a long time. Now the magistrate seems to be in a hurry, walking back and forth in the hall, not knowing what he is waiting for.


    The master should have gone to investigate first, but at the end of the day, he suddenly came back and stumbled. When he got off the horse, he stumbled and fell into a dog''s dung. All his new clothes were damaged.


    But at this time, where did he manage so much? When he ran in, his face turned white with fear and his voice changed.


    "My Lord! No! The granary has been cut off! Many people were killed in all directions and everything was taken away! "


    Then he turned his head and fainted.


    Zhizhou panic God, see master all fainted, more and more square inch chaos.


    He walked forward and shook the master twice. After being splashed with two pots of water, the master woke up for a while.When he opened his eyes, he looked at Zhizhou with a murderous look. He was stunned and said, "Oh, my Lord, I don''t know where a group of people came from. They are very good at martial arts. How can they They beat all our people! People are being asked to carry things at the moment! "


    "Useless waste!" Zhizhou was angry. He threw away his master and ran out without rushing.


    The master returned to his senses and turned over. He didn''t have time to take care of so many things, so he ran away with Zhizhou.


    Lin Shiyi secretly laughs in his heart, but he Yuning''s action is not so fast.


    Turning around, he ran to the bottom of Guanyin rockery with lily of the valley and bodyguard.


    Under the rockery, it looks calm.


    Maybe it''s to hide people''s eyes and ears, no one is guarding.


    Lin Shiyi motioned for them to watch the wind outside. He ran into the rockery first, and then jumped down. Among the heavy stones, he saw a cave that only allowed one person to pass.


    What a cunning Zhizhou. As soon as Lin Shi thought about it, he rushed down.


    Just landed, but suddenly felt a stab in the arm, followed by the sound of the bell clattering.


    She was shocked and looked down at the blood on her arm.


    Looking up, I found that the filaments at the entrance of the cave were shining in the sunshine.


    There are many silk threads tied at the entrance of the cave. If you don''t have a big life, you will cut your throat and die!


    Lin Shiyi was in a cold sweat. It turned out that Zhizhou was not so stupid.


    But now the bells are ringing, and the bells on the whole tree are already ringing.


    Lin Shiyi panicked and began to look for the account book.


    Outside the door, suddenly came the sound of footsteps.


    Lily of the valley and the bodyguard don''t know why the bell rings so loud. They hide behind the stone, but they see that the bodyguard comes from all directions. It turns out that Zhizhou has already laid a net!


    The guard covered Suzuki''s mouth to keep her from making a sound. They glanced and watched the guard running towards the rockery.


    "In that case, Miss Lin will be found out!" Linglan said in a dull voice, looking at the guard.


    There was a tangled look in the guard''s eyes. He looked at suzuelan and the dead men. After a long pause, he increased his strength and kept suzuelan from moving.


    Suzuki looked back at the dead. She was shocked and knew what would happen if Lin Shiyi was found.


    It''s hard to be successful. Should we fall short like this?


    She looked at the bodyguard for a long time, her eyes were helpless and determined.


    He opened his mouth and bit the guard''s hand hard.


    "What are you doing?" The bodyguard felt pain and released his hand slightly, but he saw that Lily of the valley had already run away.


    The dead men in the distance heard the sound and looked back to see that Suzuki was appearing behind them. They were holding swords to Suzuki one after another.


    "Come if you want to kill or cut!" Lily of the valley looked a little flustered, but she stood calmly in front of her eyes, looking at the crowd, beating a drum in her heart. Just think if Lin Shiyi is not found.


    Lin Shiyi was deep in the cave. He was looking around. He found that although the cave was small, it had a different world.


    Hearing the sound of beating and women''s shouting from outside, I couldn''t help but feel tight in my heart. Knowing that they were in danger, I sped up my movements.


    Those who died were ordered to die. If anyone rang the bell, they would fight for the account book. They would be killed without mercy.


    Now those people look at suzuelan, without the slightest idea of pity, with weapons rushed to the front, yelling at her.


    "Lily of the valley!" The bodyguard looked at the lily of the valley in the end. He couldn''t bear it any more and rushed forward to hold it.


    Outnumbered, they were reduced to shouting and fighting, and gradually lost their voice.


    Lin Shiyi, listening to the voice in his ears, felt more and more frightened. Without any reason, his eyes were red, and he could see what had happened to them.


    He reached out and touched the hollow hole. As expected, he touched a mechanism.


    Push hard, but see the rockery shaking, even divided into two parts!


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and saw that the account book was in the crevice. Without thinking about it, he put it into his arms.


    Looking back, but looking around the dead, heard the movement, is put down the arms in hand, looking at her alone.


    "It''s you Some of them knew that Lin Shiyi, with a Ling in his eyes, pointed to her and said, "sure enough, you are an insider! Kill her


    Lin Shi frowned and jumped to the top of the hill.


    Looking down at the bodyguard, I found that the ground was covered with blood red. Lily of the valley and the bodyguard were lying on the ground, and there was no sound.


    Or the appearance of the two embracing each other, just look, blood, no more movement.


    I was killed alive! Lin Shiyi''s eyes were full of scarlet hatred.Those dead men were all trained, and their moves were aimed at Lin Shiyi''s fatal place.

 Chapter 220

    Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand and drew out his dagger to resist those people, but he didn''t expect that some of them were skilled and some of them were hard to resist.


    "You are not a thing to work for such a vicious dog!" Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, looking at the people viciously. In his heart, he felt guilty for the death of Suzuki and the bodyguard.


    Several dead men were loyal to Zhizhou, so they would not be moved by Lin Shiyi''s words.


    Everyone glanced at her, thinking about how to solve Lin Shiyi.


    The leading dead man knew Lin Shiyi. He held up his sword and said, "who killed this woman! If you take the head, you will be rewarded with many rewards! "


    For a moment, the people around them all gave a big shout, which greatly increased their morale.


    It''s time to play such a thing. Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum, but some of them were worried.


    There is only a dagger close to the body and an account book in my arms. Now this place is surrounded by dead men. How can I break through the siege and leave. Lin Shiyi had only half the assurance in his heart.


    Before she could think about it, all the dead men around had rushed forward.


    The big knife in his hand didn''t have eyes. He came to Lin Shi in all directions.


    Lin Shiyi dodged from left to right. At this time, he could only defend a little, holding a dagger in his backhand and hitting the dead man in the neck, which was fatal.


    The dead obviously didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi was so good at martial arts. After a few rounds, most of them were killed or injured, but Lin Shiyi just gasped and looked at the crowd.


    "Damned woman! See how I''ll teach you when I catch you! " The leader of the dead, who had suffered such a thing, was just like an insult to him. He yelled at Lin Shiyi.


    Standing on the rockery, Lin Shiyi carefully counted the number of the dead around him. After a while, he took out the homemade explosives from the capital from his sleeve.


    The bullet is too small, so it can only kill half first.


    Hearing what the leading dead man said, Lin Shiyi sneered and looked at the dead man coldly.


    She knew the power of the bullet in her hand. She was afraid that at that time, the dead man would not live long.


    But before she could throw the bullet out, the rockery suddenly turned slowly.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He lowered his head and found that he was standing on the rockery and moving forward.


    The dead man who touched the mechanism was smiling miserably, and there was a chance of killing in his eyes.


    "No matter how arrogant you are The dead man said.


    Lin Shiyi frowned. Unexpectedly, there was such a move. He jumped off the rockery and ran to the big tree on the wall.


    Around the dead see Lin Shiyi has jumped down, one after another rushed up, the hands of the darts out of the sleeve, toward Lin Shiyi hit the past.


    Lin Shiyi felt the wind whirring by his ear and was terrified.


    Suddenly, a sharp dart suddenly disappeared into his shoulder.


    She felt pain and cold sweat. It was a real leak. She turned around and watched several dead men with big knives rush up.


    To shake off one''s hand, one can only throw the bullets out one after another. When the bullets are thrown into the dead, they are detonated immediately.


    The surrounding dead did not expect that Lin Shiyi was still holding such a magic weapon. For a moment, he was flustered. When he came back to his mind, he found that he was in pain. It turned out that his hands and feet had been injured by the explosion.


    "What a cunning woman!" The leader of the dead man said in a low voice, personally took the knife to Lin Shiyi.


    There were not many bullets in Lin Shi''s area, and they were all delivered soon.


    Standing under the tree, forced to support the ground, shoulder wound tear, blood drip, finally jumped on the treetop, toward the outside.


    But the leader of the dead was very good at martial arts. He jumped up and went to kill Lin Shiyi with a big knife.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. He turned around and could only resist with a dagger. The big knife hit the dagger and made a clear sound. He was frightened.


    The trembling of the tiger''s mouth connected with the pain on his shoulder. Lin Shiyi''s cold sweat moistened his arms and widened his eyes to look at the grim face of the dead man.


    Are you going to die here today? Lin Shiyi thought of it in his heart. He was quite desperate.


    Don''t you want to die in this place where people are not ghosts? It''s too shabby.


    Suddenly there was a sound of sword waving outside.


    The dead man was slightly stunned, released his strength, raised his head, and saw a long sword galloping.


    Then he Yu Ning, dressed in a black boa robe, came down from the sky, waving a soft sword in his hand. The sword went like the wind, sweeping the dead man''s eyes, making him unable to take the move for a moment.


    All the loopholes in the dead man''s move, where the soft sword runs, leave traces.


    Soon, the dead can only be embarrassed to retreat, accidentally, fell under the tree, leaving scars everywhere.


    But who could have thought that it was hurt by a soft sword?


    Miraculously raised his head, when he saw a python robe of He Yu Ning, he just suddenly stare big eyes.Rao Shi knows what this boa robe represents.


    "You are the king!" He opened his mouth in amazement, and his voice rang through the courtyard.


    The dead men around them looked up.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and looked up at he Yuning. He was a little nervous when he put on his Python robe. "Are you crazy? Do you have no clothes to wear? Why did you come out in a boa constrictor''s robe? "


    He Yu rather helps forehead, listen to this speech, how let a person feel funny.


    Reluctantly, she looked back at Lin Shiyi, who was sitting on the top of the tree, struggling to support the branch.


    "The carriage is outside the wall. Go." He said faintly.


    Lin Shi one tiny a Leng, hurriedly side head to go, as expected found that the carriage is stopping below, which is followed by He Yu Ning''s bodyguard.


    Without thinking about it, Lin Shiyi turned over and was about to leave.


    "Don''t let them run away!" Seeing this, the dead man shouts, jumps up, and rushes to deal with he Yuning.


    He Yu rather long sigh a, if have seem to have no, seem to be very helpless appearance, quite impatiently looking at seem to be.


    Side, no movement.


    "He Yuning, are you crazy? Let''s go Lin Shiyi, standing on the wall, saw this and turned around with a scream.


    He Yu Ning coldly stares at the dead man coming forward, sideways, in the black Python robe sleeve, the fan suddenly opens, slightly bends down, reaches out, and flashes toward the dead man''s neck.


    The sharp blade of the iron fan ran across the dead man''s neck, and the blood sprayed, and the dead man stopped.


    People around saw with their own eyes how the dead man fell under the hand of he Yuning, which was just a flash.


    Back to God, he Yu Ning went to Lin Shi''s side, suddenly put his hand around her slender waist, and jumped down.


    Wind, swept Lin Shiyi''s ear, but hear he Yuning quite helpless voice, "you really don''t let me worry."


    She curled her lips, want to refute, but feel he Yu Ning warm body temperature close at hand, let her red face.


    They went back to the carriage and galloped for a while, which was a relief.


    "Since you can''t fight, why don''t you run?" On the car, he Yu Ning let go of Lin Shi Yi, sideways eyes, see the scar on her back, a little bit cold under the face.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and spread his hands. "You don''t know the situation at that time. The dead man chased me so hard that I almost died!"


    "You know that." He Yu Ning cold hum a, took out the medicine powder from the carriage, looked down at Lin Shiyi''s back, just found that there was a dart in it.


    He cold next face, secretly scolded a, let Lin pick up a back body to go, want to take out that dart.


    But after all, Lin Shiyi was a woman. How could he let her take off her clothes?


    Don''t turn your head, he coughed softly. "Is there a doctor nearby?"


    "What''s the matter? Why the doctor? " Lin Shiyi didn''t understand. He moved his back and felt the dart was in it. He tore her wound and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He Yu rather sinks face, a press her shoulder, way, "don''t move disorderly!"


    "You take it out for me." Lin Shi turns his head and looks at He Yu Ning road seriously.


    He Yu Ning actually has history, first time peeped out quite awkward facial expression.


    Lin Shiyi knew what he was thinking. Even though he was in pain, he couldn''t help laughing.


    I think he Yuning is such a serious person.


    Back to God, but also the right way, "hurry up! Jingzhou is now almost full of soldiers. If we stop the carriage and get off, don''t we give others a chance to tell us where we are? "


    He Yu rather Dun, Lin Shiyi''s words are correct, and before he can say anything, he will see that Lin Shiyi has undressed and taken off his robe.


    He Yu rather slightly a Leng, in the heart a tight, looking at Lin Shi a white back to show in front of the eyes, suddenly stare big eyes.


    On the back, the butterfly once tattooed seems to be flapping, plain, but with some charm.


    Light cough, he Yu Ning frown, but under, can only take out the sharp tweezers from the box.


    The wound on his back was slightly tiny, and he Yu Ning frowned slightly. He put aside his embarrassment and said in a cold voice, "the wound is too small..."


    "Open the wound and take it out again!" Lin Chi did not hesitate to interrupt Hin Yun Ning''s words. He said in a fraction of his mind that at last, he added a sentence, "wash it with baijiu."


    Tone is indifferent, like often experience such things, even he Yu Ning also slightly a Leng.


    he sighed, ordered the carriage to stop in the side alley, sprayed Baijiu on tweezers and drenched in the wound of Lin Shi.


    Lin Shiyi took a breath, and the pain was beyond her imagination.


    If she had known that, she shouldn''t have spoken just now. When she got back, she could just find a doctor to deal with it.


    "Don''t move." He Yu rather said in a deep voice, holding tweezers, steady thoughts, facing Lin Shiyi''s wound, separate the two sides of the meat adhesion together, heard the faint voice.Lin Shiyi closed his eyes, and suddenly the smell of sandalwood came from the tip of his pen.

 Chapter 221

    Open an eye, but see he Yu rather hand over his handkerchief, put in Lin Shi one''s eyes, "bite."


    "No!" She frowned. Don''t look away. It''s a little embarrassing.


    "Hurry up!" He Yu rather and way, not of Lin Shi again and again say what.


    Lin Shiyi is speechless, facing he Yuning''s cold eyes, for a long time, can only tightly bite that handkerchief.


    Just the wound, more and more pain came.


    He Yu Ning''s eyes and hands are quick. He picks up the hidden darts and pulls them out quickly.


    The sound was dull, with a scream of Lin shi11, shaking the whole carriage.


    He Yu rather frowns, quickly with gauze will Lin Shiyi wound up.


    "All right." He said faintly.


    "Really!" Lin Shi turned his head, but he forgot that his robe was coming off, and his white shoulders were naked, facing He Yu Ning.


    He Yu Ning is tiny a Leng, the facial expression flashed out meaning, startled, turn head in a hurry, low head, threw the tweezers into the box inside, made a loud noise.


    Lin Shi frowned and felt a slight chill under his neck. Then he realized why.


    Looking back awkwardly, she quickly put on her clothes and giggled, "ah, I forgot for a moment."


    In the heart, Na Han He Yu Ning is also too conservative. In modern times, even if a woman only wears a piece of cloth, there are not many men to see.


    Suddenly thought of what, Lin Shiyi just put down the account book to he Yuning, way, "is this account book, inside is that Zhizhou do bad things!"


    He Yu Ning result Zhang Ben, roughly looked over a time, for a long time, exposed sneer, "many lines of injustice, will die."


    Outside the door, suddenly came the voice of the guard, "master! It seems that the people from Zhizhou are coming here! "


    He Yu rather raises a head, cold voice way, "toward Yamen in the past."


    After that, he sat down, but in his eyes, there was a faint sneer.


    Lin Shiyi swayed slightly with the carriage and stretched out his head. He really saw that a large number of people were following behind the carriage.


    "All the people from Zhizhou followed? He found out when you were fighting him? " Lin Shi a wrinkly tight brow, he Yu Ning always cautious, how can put this kind of mistake?


    He Yu Ning frowned, recalled the scene at that time, light way, "at that time halfway robbed the relief food, two carriages have run away, Zhizhou actually guessed that you and I are together, take people back to kill you."


    "That''s why you came back ahead of him to save me?" Lin Shiyi suddenly felt a lingering fear. If it wasn''t for he Yuning''s faster pace, he was afraid that he would lie down on the ground like lily of the valley.


    When Lin Shiyi thought of lily of the valley and the bodyguard, he was a little disappointed.


    At last the carriage reached the front of the Yamen.


    He Yu rather gets up, looking at Lin Shi one, "well sit on the carriage, don''t move."


    "Where are you going?" Lin Shi a tight in the heart, quickly pull the sleeve of He Yu Ning, nervous way.


    He Yu rather but a cold smile, with a little disdain, looking at the people outside, "this king will go for a while this soil overlord."


    Then he slowly lifted the curtain and went out.


    Outside, it turned out to be an army ready to go.


    Zhizhou was in a rage. Knowing that Lin Shiyi had left, Linglan and his bodyguard were dead again. His dead men were abandoned. He was in a rage and chased out. The whole town was about to find them.


    He stood in front of the carriage, watching the carriage stop in front of him, pinched the reins tightly, and ordered the archer team behind him to pull the bow and build it, facing he Yuning.


    On both sides of the platform, ran on a lot of bodyguards, holding a crossbow to he Yuning.


    "Smelly boy, it''s really a toast, not a penalty. I took the money and left early, and even made a scene like this. It''s really harmful to others and myself to let you die together with that little love and other people!" That Zhi state says haughtily, across the distance, didn''t see the dress of He Yu Ning.


    With a big stomach and proud words.


    He Yu rather sneers a, looking at Zhi Zhou, a long time not language.


    "I''ll give you another chance. The ledger will follow me and the grain will be returned to me! I''ll let you live Zhizhou see he Yu Ning for a long time don''t speak, in the heart more and more some displeasure, "if not..."


    He coughed and looked at the people around him, "you are at a dead end now. Do you want to fight again?"


    The master stood on one side, staring at he Yuning, half squinting, seeing his clothes covered by the carriage, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    himself went ahead, and when he wanted to go to Town God''s Temple to handle the matter, he be taken by surprise by some of the guards. He did not know where he came from. If he hadn''t stepped up and ran back, he would have died in the middle. When


    went back again, the food in Town God''s Temple had been emptied.


    He immediately understood that someone must have been inside the state capital.Now, it''s not surprising.


    "You are also a person with individual face, and you don''t want to die so disgracefully, do you? If you die, we will explain to the emperor that you died of epidemic disease. Who do you think the emperor will believe? After all, dead people don''t talk. " The master gritted his teeth and said, thinking of the scene just now, he was very angry.


    Just he Yu Ning still don''t speak, lift an eye to look at left and right, but suddenly tiny move.


    The people around are ready to pull the bow.


    Just for a while, also don''t see he Yu Ning have what move.


    "Mr. Zhizhou, you don''t know that one mountain is higher than another." He said in a cold voice, pinching the time and hearing the distant sound of horse hooves.


    Finally, but suddenly came forward, said with a smile, "you are very capable, but only a little ability."


    Zhizhou was stunned. He didn''t understand what he Yuning meant. Just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly felt the cold arrow flying behind him, wiped his cheek and shot the bodyguard dead.


    Then, the bodyguards around fell down one after another, with a howling sound and people tumbling.


    Some of the guards on the balcony were surprised. They didn''t have a target in their eyes. They looked left and right, but they didn''t return to their senses. For some reason, the secret arrow from somewhere shot them to death silently.


    Zhizhou was a little stunned, looking at the variables in front of him. He was a little frightened and sat on the high horse at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened.


    In the distance, the sound of the horse''s hoof is getting closer and closer. Then I look up, but I see that Qingxian comes out from behind he Yuning with a group of people.


    On both sides, it turned out to be the clothes of the guards stationed outside the city!


    "You have mobilized the army!" The master said in a startled voice.


    Just he Yu rather but tiny smile, slowly walked down carriage.


    Mang robe among ferocious, a pair of eyes staring at two people, with a bit arrogant.


    "Presumptuous! Jingzhou Zhizhou! Don''t kneel down when you see King Xiang! " Green Envy angrily drinks, looking at two people.


    Two people paralyzed the body, slip down the horse, looking at He Yu Ning''s enigmatic eyes, how also can''t think that it is the king of Xiang in the capital!


    Zhizhou where to expect oneself to dominate for a time, now by He Yu Ning make unexpectedly already is a dead end.


    Looking back on the days when Jingzhou was in the limelight, how could it be called a prisoner now?


    Zhizhou turned over and dismounted, raised his head and looked at he Yuning standing high in front of him. With a cold hum, he didn''t know what he was underestimating and walked forward slowly.


    "Master!" Green Envy see Zhizhou look wrong, in the heart of a tight, hurried forward to block Heyu Ning, vigilant looking at him.


    However, he Yu Ning waved his hand slightly, as if he didn''t care. He looked at Zhizhou with a look of embarrassment. He wanted to see what else Zhizhou could do.


    "Lord, what a Lord." But listen to Zhi Zhou sneer to open mouth, but seem to be not afraid of general, speech, with a bit of irony.


    Then there was a series of shrill laughter, irritating.


    But the laughter was sharp, and I didn''t want to know the state at all.


    Even Lin Shiyi, who was in the carriage, could not help but look out at the crazy Zhizhou.


    Green Envy frown, slightly bow, alert to look at Zhizhou.


    For a long time, but see Zhizhou stagger to approach.


    He suddenly took something out of his arms.


    People don''t understand, just at the time of doubt, but suddenly saw Zhizhou took out a small bow from his arms, raised it high, and shot at he Yuning!


    Everyone was shocked, did not expect that Zhizhou should have such a desperate attitude, even dare to fight against he Yuning!


    He Yu rather tiny pick eyebrow, but see bow although small, but also a power not small weapon.


    However, for him, there is no use.


    The Green Envy nearby is flustered God, rush forward, see that the bow and arrow will shoot to He Yu Ning''s arm, just sit on the horse and jump over again, unavoidably feel hard.


    "A king is going to die in Jingzhou!" Only listen to the voice of Zhizhou, miserable, grimly looking at he Yuning, holding his head high, waiting for the next scene of blood.


    Lin Shiyi, sitting in the middle of the carriage, heard the movement outside and opened the curtain, but he was surprised to see such a scene.


    Without thinking about it, he jumped up and threw out the little iron censer on the carriage.


    The censer swayed in the air at a high speed. It rubbed the bow and arrow and made a loud sound. With a crackle, the bow and arrow broke on the ground. Then, it rushed to Zhizhou and smashed into his broad forehead.


    The magistrate snorted and fell to the ground. His forehead was red and swollen in an instant.


    He Yu rather is tiny a Leng, turn head to go, but see Lin Shi one just thin wear a outer robe to appear in the outside, can''t help but cold next face come, took back the hand to prepare to hand of iron fan, a push her back to the carriage, "mischief, all like this still dare to come out."In his eyes, there was a faint flash of tension.


    Lin Shiyi curls his mouth, and he is not happy with Yu Ning. He clearly saved his life.


    Turn round, stare at He Yu Ning one eye, but feel just now the action is too big, or tear the wound a few minutes, can only honestly sit back in the carriage.

 Chapter 222

    Zhizhou has fallen down, not to mention the side of the master, thin appearance, scared face are white, kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    He Yu rather cold next face, walk out from, that body boa robe is dignified.


    "See you Seeing this, everyone knelt down to say hello.


    "It''s too late for me to help you." The leader of the army stationed outside the city only knew this when Qingxian came to move the rescue soldiers today.


    Originally or dubious, but see green envy took out the Lord''s token, this just know is true, quickly with the people came.


    I didn''t expect that Xiangwang was such a young prince with extraordinary bearing. The surrounding bodyguards were obedient and didn''t dare to neglect them. They quickly tied up Zhizhou and shiye, together with the surrounding bodyguards.


    "The biggest tiger in Jingzhou has finally been defeated." Lin Shiyi put on his clothes and came out of the carriage and said with emotion.


    "It''s just that the cancer has been deeply rooted, and it''s even more deeply rooted. It will take some time for it to be completely eradicated." He Yu rather cold hum, looking around, for a long time, slowly waved his hand.


    On the other side, a bodyguard came running, followed by dozens of carriages, all of which were refugees driven to the North Village.


    "So you already know about it." Seeing this, the master was surprised and murmured in a low voice.


    "From the moment we arrived in Jingzhou, we knew all your tricks." As soon as Lin Shi looked back, he was disgusted to see the master''s evil look. "In the end, it''s your own evil. The people in Jingzhou have already been unbearable!"


    When the carriages stopped, the people inside stepped down one after another. Looking down, they really looked like what the bodyguard said Seeing that Zhizhou and shiye, who can''t do evil in Jingzhou, don''t tie them to the ground.


    At that time, his face showed a look of hate.


    "They''re still alive." The master said in a startled voice, looking up and down at the refugees, but seeing that everyone was alive, he didn''t feel half sick.


    Lin Shiyi was amused. He looked back at the common people. Now, he didn''t hide what happened. He said in a high voice, "you are so miserable that you drove them to the North Village to live and die. But he didn''t think that he had found a prescription for plague in the capital. If the Lord didn''t arrive in time, he just didn''t know how the common people in Jingzhou would be ravaged and killed by you."


    After hearing this, the people around him were stunned and looked back at he Yuning. It was only then that they realized that the man who suddenly appeared in the North Village to treat the plague patients was the king from the capital.


    "It''s the Lord


    "It''s Wang Ye, Wang Ye!"


    "Well, we are saved!"


    At present, the crowd will be more and more noisy, some divorced people scold Zhizhou, and some people who have just recovered from a serious illness are grateful to he Yuning.


    Lin Shiyi turned around and looked at the master with a bad face. He raised his mouth and said, "this is what you did yourself!"


    After that, he waved his hand, turned around and left.


    I heard Jingzhou people''s footsteps, the sound of fists and kicks, and the groan of the master.


    These people have tolerated for a long time. How can they give up such a big chance one day?


    On the carriage, but see he Yu Ning has been sitting on the top.


    Later, I have to go to the prefecture magistrate''s office to clear the money and grain. There are many things to do.


    "You''ll give me credit." He Yu rather glimpses an eye, see Lin Shi one sits in a side, quite jokingly say.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and spread his hands. "This is your credit, but it''s you. Why did you leave in silence?"


    He Yu rather tiny a Leng, in the eyes flash a touch of gloomy, for a long time, just way, "tree big catch wind, I don''t want to be like this."


    Lin shiyileng, listen to this sentence carefully, immediately also understand what.


    If he Yu Ning''s reputation in Jingzhou is more and more huge, he Yu Su in the capital will be more alert and uneasy.


    "It''s clearly that he left this mess to you, and he has to be so fussy." Lin Shiyi muttered in a low voice, quite dissatisfied.


    He Yu Ning laughingly looked at her, but shook his head, "you know I don''t care about these."


    "If you don''t care, he will let you go and not make trouble for you? It''s better to care about it and let him worry about it! Why make yourself uncomfortable and give others peace of mind! " Lin Shihui choked and said that he was not happy.


    He Yu rather dumb, immediately speechless, I do not know why Lin Shiyi suddenly become so eloquent, helpless to shake his head.


    The state capital is not big, but there is a huge amount of gold and silver hidden in it.


    The gold and silver found in the Zhizhou room alone can be worth the silver of the ordinary people in Jingzhou in a year.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t have any idea about the amount of silver in ancient times. He was just dazzled when he heard the bodyguards say one by one."I can''t imagine that a small local official should have such property. We can see how many people are squeezed on weekdays." At last, she sighed softly.


    He Yu rather is silent, tightly wrinkling brow looking at surroundings, tightly pursed mouth not language, but in the heart also is a surprised.


    It''s no wonder that Zhizhou is so rich and arrogant. This kind of property is put in the capital. A prince''s salary for more than ten years is almost the same.


    In addition, there are many shops that have been looted. If you add them, you may not know how many more.


    "Yes Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of something and hurried to the east courtyard.


    He Yu rather a Leng, quickened pace to follow up.


    In the east courtyard, women''s cries have been continuous.


    The grandmother heard that the good days of Zhizhou had come to an end. She knelt on the ground and began to cry. She didn''t let the bodyguard into her room.


    Although several bodyguards were fierce, they still hesitated to deal with such a woman.


    The sixth aunt''s grandmother was particularly fierce. She heard that Zhizhou had fallen down. She was lying on the ground and refused to get up. She said frankly that if she wanted to go in, she would go in with her own body.


    Several bodyguards looked at each other, naturally they did not dare to step on her body.


    "Since she said so, why don''t you go in quickly?" Suddenly, a cool voice came from behind, with some sarcasm.


    The sixth aunt raised her head and was looking at Lin Shiyi. She looked at herself with a smile, and was slightly stunned.


    At that time, he pointed at her and said, "it''s really you! You are the one who has done harm to the master


    "What if it''s me?" Lin Shi picked up his eyebrows, gave a little smile, and went forward to stay in front of the sixth aunt. In a cold voice, he yelled, "hurry up, or I''ll call ten people to come over and step on you one by one to see if you still have a chance to get up!"


    After that, he really waved and called several bodyguards around him.


    Liu Yi''s grandmother was slightly stunned and looked at Lin Shiyi in horror with a pale face.


    The delicate makeup in the past has become messy today.


    Confrontation for a long time, can only get up in frustration, embarrassed to sit on the ground.


    Lin Shiyi sneered. Knowing that she didn''t dare to be artificial, he waved his hand and motioned the guard to continue the search.


    All of a sudden, but heard six aunt grandmother sharp hiss roar, toward Lin Shiyi on the collision.


    Lin Shiyi was slightly stunned and reflexively flashed. Behind him, the vermilion gate was convex.


    A dull sound, six aunt grandmother collapsed on the ground, head a crooked, cut gas.


    Head, blood dripping, a mess.


    Around the maid and other aunts and grandmothers to see this scene, scared speechless, pale.


    Lin Shiyi frowned. He was a little annoyed. Even some people would die for him? It''s ridiculous.


    "Clean up." She did not move, waved her hand, motioned to the bodyguard to drag her away, then walked towards the inside.


    The more people went inside, the less people there were. When some aunts and maids heard that the situation had gone, they ran away with valuable things, leaving none.


    Go to that day rouer''s room, the door is open, the bodyguard inside is walking back and forth in a hurry, searching for something.


    Lin Shiyi quickens his pace and steps forward. If he really sees rou''er sitting in the middle, looking at the guard.


    "All out." Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice, glancing at the guards around, and coming forward to block rou''er.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi, rou''er''s eyes brightened slightly. Then she reached for Lin Shiyi''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why are so many people here..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Lin Shiyi comforts in a low voice and tells rou''er the story.


    Rou''er''s eyes widened after hearing this. She was stunned for a moment, as if she had heard the Arabian Nights.


    But after a long time, Lin Shi''s eyes were firm, and then he spoke slowly, "that Zhizhou Is it true that we can no longer be domineering


    "Yes, you''re free to go home." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, pulling rou''er to get up and go out, "let''s go out together."


    After that, they went around the east courtyard and toward the courtyard in the hall.


    He Yu Ning is standing in the middle of checking the things searched out, looking up at Lin Shi with a woman, slightly pick eyebrows.


    Rou''er is a little frightened. She looks cold and doesn''t dare to step forward. She thinks that''s the adult in the capital.


    "This is rou''er. She told me about the account book." Lin Shiyi looks at he Yuning with a smile and says.


    He Yu Ning''s light eyes look at rou''er. She is rich and handsome, which makes rou''er blush. She lowers her head and is rather shy.


    Lin Shiyi knew that with he Yuning''s character, he would not say anything at this time, so he said, "don''t you reward others soon?"


    "If you want to reward something, just reward it." He Yu rather light ground says, again low head go, continue to look at those account books.

 Chapter 223

    Lin Shi glanced around at a large box of gold and silver treasure, quite surprised.


    The gold and silver treasures were dazzling.


    But when you look at it, it''s all top quality.


    "This hairpin is really beautiful." Lin Shi said in a startled voice. In the middle, looking at the gold and silver treasure, a green hairpin placed in the middle, he couldn''t help reaching out and stroking it.


    He Yu Ning glances at an eye, lowers a head to see, that hairpin modelling is peculiar delicate, is really a top grade.


    He handed the hairpin to Lin Shiyi, put it into her hand and said casually, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    "For me?" Lin Shiyi is quite surprised, stare big eyes, looking at he Yuning a face smile, but the heart suddenly some fear, "you this is corruption!"


    These are to hand over to the court''s financial, if let he Yu Su know, maybe also make a big deal!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to this, the green envy on the side of his body was dumb. He looked back at Lin Shiyi and sighed.


    He Yu Ning is also a smother, for a long time speechless, quite funny looking at Lin Shi Yi.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand their looks. He looked at them and muttered in a low voice, "isn''t it? These things are for the emperor. "


    "Well, if you like it, I''ll give it to you." He Yu rather says helplessly, want to come to Lin Shi one pour is careful.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and looked down at the green hairpin. At last, he threw her into the box and said in a dull voice, "I don''t want any of these corrupt officials'' things. I also dirty my hands when I bring them."


    Then he turned his head and left with rou''er.


    In the middle of it, I suddenly thought of lily of the valley and the bodyguard. I could not help slowing down and looking back with some guilt.


    Under the rockery, they were still lying there, covering their bodies with white cloth.


    Lin Shiyi looked at them quietly and said in a low voice, "it''s all because of me that they both died. They were killed by the dead among them If they wait a little longer, they will be able to see what they are now


    Rou''er glanced at Lin Shiyi and felt a little sour. She reached out and patted Lin Shiyi and said, "don''t worry, Miss Lin. I know how much effort they''ve made for this. When I get home and settle my mother, I''ll come back to bury them!"


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi turned around and was quite moved.


    Looking at rouer''s thin figure, she looks so determined.


    In her heart, she reached out and took out the silver in the money bag, put it in rouer''s hand and said, "thank you very much. I don''t know the customs of Jingzhou, but if you can help me, I can be at ease."


    There were several pieces of paper in the search of the state capital.


    I''m afraid these things back to the capital, let Heyu Su a look, he is going to be furious.


    Zhizhou knew that he had no power to return to heaven. When he stood in the court, his face was black and blue. It was because he was beaten by the people of Jingzhou the day before yesterday.


    The master was so chatty that he didn''t dare to talk with his head down.


    They don''t have to speak yet. The people in Jingzhou have already stood up, and they have all kinds of weapons and sticks. If the bodyguard didn''t block them, they would have killed Zhizhou and shiye on the spot.


    Even the transferred army leader saw the scene and felt that the two men were extremely vicious, which caused such public indignation.


    Therefore, the two were sentenced to death, and they were directly put on the execution ground after autumn.


    Before the execution, the people of Jingzhou were surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. A basket of rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves were prepared and smashed on Zhizhou and shiye.


    "These two people, lingchi execution is light." Lin Shiyi stood on the platform and said in a cold voice.


    Thinking of how arrogant Zhizhou was in the state capital at that time, she still has a lingering fear.


    Just helpless, and ultimately can only give them a knife.


    The people of Jingzhou finally returned to their homes in the town. He Yuning distributed the grain in the granary to the people. The people of Jingzhou thankfully regarded he Yuning and Lin Shiyi as living bodhisattvas.


    However, the epidemic situation in Jingzhou was different from that in the capital. They stayed here for a few more days and developed several times before they finally developed a controlled prescription.


    For a period of time, Jingzhou has finally slowly restored its former appearance.


    "If he Yusu knew about it, what would he do?" When the news came to the capital, Lin Shiyi suddenly asked curiously, looking at he Yuning with a little sneer.


    He Yu rather cold hum a, don''t want to tube He Yu Su how, turn head to glance at Lin Shi one, cold voice way, "you pour care about him."


    "I just asked casually." Lin Shi a frown, by He Yu Ning this words have no way to answer.


    After a while, he burst out laughing, "are you jealous? I''m always in charge of other men. "


    He Yu Ning''s hand is a little hard, fingertips force clenched the cup in the hand, eyes flash a little surprised, then hide under the look, raised his head to look at Lin Shiyi, smile, don''t speak.Lin Shiyi is a little chatted by he Yuning''s eyes. He thinks that he Yuning is a man with a dark stomach. He teases him so much. Isn''t he digging a hole for himself?


    So, don''t turn your head, don''t dare to talk.


    He Yu rather but glances at Lin Shi one, suddenly light way, "today changed dressing?"


    After a long pause, Lin nodded slightly.


    "I''m going back to the capital in the future. You''re ready." Finally, he Yu Ning said.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved. This time in Jingzhou, he almost lost his life.


    Now I think it''s more comfortable to live in the prime minister''s residence.


    On the day of their departure, the people of Jingzhou came to see each other off, bringing their precious rations to them.


    The people in Jingzhou were so enthusiastic that Lin Shiyi could not accept his kindness. He just took a few little things and left all the grain on one side. When he left, he asked the bodyguard to return it to the people.


    But there are so many people among them, but they can''t see Suzuki any more. She can''t help feeling disappointed.


    Qiuniang stands in the crowd, wearing black gauze on her sleeve. Now Suzuki is dead, and her only relative in Jingzhou is gone.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi quietly. For a long time, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Don''t turn your head. You can''t bear it.


    "Let''s go." He Yu rather sees this, know her situation facial expression, just lightly say.


    He has never been an easy to move person, now see Lin Shiyi so sad, but also slightly slowed down the tone.


    "There will always be deaths." After a while, Lin Shiyi suddenly said, looking up at he Yuning.


    I don''t know why, after so much life and death, I still feel so emotional.


    He Yu rather tiny a Leng, for a while, but long sigh a, long time don''t speak.


    The journey back was smooth. There were no more obstructionists or bandits. It was two days shorter than the journey to Jingzhou.


    Lin shi11''s road was bumpy, and he was finally not devastated by the mountain road.


    When they returned to the capital, it was already afternoon.


    "I''m back here." When the carriage just stepped into the gate of the capital, Lin Shiyi was relieved and sighed in a low voice.


    After all, Jingzhou is far away from the emperor, and it''s not his own territory. It''s hard to avoid feeling sad.


    But now that I have arrived in the capital, I don''t think there will be so much danger.


    He Yu Ning is dumb, glances at Lin Shi Yi''s rather excited appearance, and shakes his head helplessly as if he is really a wanderer returning home.


    "Be careful." He said rather reproachfully, frowning at Lin Shiyi.


    The carriage stopped not far from the door of the prime minister''s house, slightly staggered, making Lin Shiyi a little wobbly.


    Reach out to support her for a while, he Yu rather frowns, seem to want to say what.


    After a while, when Lin Shiyi had taken down all his luggage and was about to leave, he stopped her and said, "remember your wound."


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, he Yuning was still thinking about her wound. He couldn''t help but smile, waved his hand, stepped out of the carriage, answered casually and left.


    He Yu Ning looked at her back, sighed, I do not know why, the heart is always a little worried.


    Turning the head of the carriage, he Yu Ning lowered his face and regained a cold look Also want to report the situation of Jingzhou to he Yusu.


    I''m afraid that at this moment, he Yu Su is still on top of his anger.


    All the people in the prime minister''s office have received the news and have been waiting at the door for a long time.


    As soon as I saw Lin Shiyi back home, I was relieved.


    Xue Zhifang stepped forward and nervously looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. He hugged them and said, "good boy, you are back. Your mother is scared to death!"


    But the wound on his back was suddenly touched by Xue Zhifang. Through the bandage, there was still some pain, which made Lin Shi inevitably fight a cold war.


    "Don''t worry, mother." Just hearing Xue Zhifang''s worried voice, Lin Shiyi''s heart was very hot. Listening to Xue Zhifang''s concern, his eyes were slightly red.


    Looking back at Xue Zhifang''s haggard face, we can see how she has passed these days.


    Standing behind the crowd, Lin Xuan looked up at Lin Shiyi, looked up and down, and pursed his mouth tightly, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, he stepped forward slowly, patted Xue Zhifang on the back, and said in a low voice, "the children have come back. Why do you have to do this?"


    After that, he looked up at Lin Shiyi and said, "just come back. I don''t have any dangerous things in Jingzhou, do I?"


    Dangerous things? It''s more than dangerous! I almost lost my life!


    Lin Shi thought of it in his heart. He paused a little, but he still pretended to be relaxed with a smile. He just said that everything was going well, and he didn''t want to tell Xue Zhifang and Lin Xuan about the dangerous things.

 Chapter 224

    "Let''s go. I''m tired. I think I''m hungry." Lin Xuan said lightly.


    The prime minister''s house had already prepared a grand banquet. Before entering the house, the servants used Wormwood Leaves to get rid of Lin''s bad luck.


    "I hope I don''t encounter such dangerous things in the future. I send Buddhas to chant sutras every day." Xue Zhifang said in a low voice and said Amitabha.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and looked at Xue Zhifang gratefully. After all, he was used to living here. When Lin Shiyi returned to the prime minister''s house, he felt relieved.


    Just occasionally raised his head, but suddenly is looking at the perilla, slightly a Leng.


    Vaguely feel in the eyes, with some doubt, as if there is something to say and stop words.


    She didn''t turn her head. She didn''t think much about it. She must have been in Jingzhou for a long time. She was a little worried about the eyes of Zhizhou.


    After a meal, I''m full of wine and food.


    Lin Shiyi, supported by two maids, slowly returned to the East chamber.


    Here, looking at everything as usual, she sat in a reclining chair.


    "The young lady has come back at last. I can wait for her." Mallow said with a smile, gently help Lin Shiyi pinch the shoulder.


    As soon as his hand touched his shoulder, he touched the bandage hidden under his robe. In a moment, he quickly retracted his hand and said anxiously, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    She felt the bandage clearly.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, mallow was so cautious.


    Slightly turned his head, but saw mallow look scared, pointing to Lin Shiyi''s back, "Miss, are you hurt?"


    "It''s nothing. Don''t say it. It''s just a little hurt!" Lin Shi turned around and sat down, but he forgot such a thing.


    Just now, in front of Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang, he pretended that there was no such thing, for fear that they would be worried. As they ate, they gradually forgot about the wound.


    Now, although the wound has healed a little, but just touched by mallow, there is still some dull pain, it is estimated that there is a crack.


    Lin Shiyi took a breath and slowly took off his robe.


    Jialan is smart in her heart. Seeing Lin Shiyi like this, she drives away the little maids around her. She quickly closes the door and comes up, staring at the bandage on Lin Shiyi''s back.


    There are also some exudative blood, can not help but frown, said in a deep voice, "this wound, may leave a scar."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t die." Lin Shiyi raised his head and breathed a sigh of relief, but he said that he didn''t care.


    Two people slightly a Leng, didn''t think that Lin Shi would say this sentence, for a while and a half, unexpectedly don''t know to say so.


    "It''s all my fault. I accidentally hurt miss..." After a while, I heard mallow take a slow breath, and said to myself, "I''m going to get the medicine box."


    After that, he turned and left in a hurry.


    Jialan stood in Lin Shiyi''s hand and gently took the bandage down. Looking at the wound, she took a cold breath. "Miss, it''s not a slight injury!"


    "It''s all right, it''s just hurt by accident." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said casually, "who would have thought that the situation in Jingzhou would be like that."


    "At the dinner table just now, are you also cheating the master and his wife that everything is OK?" Kalan was silent. At last, she asked in a low voice.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes, showed a kind of sly smile, slightly nodded, "you are smart, but you can''t tell your parents about it."


    "Miss! This is nonsense After hearing this, Jialan frowned, a trace of intolerance flashed in her eyes, but she said rather discontentedly.


    Lin Shiyi shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t seem to care much. He turned his head and looked at the appearance of the bronze mirror. Then he looked at the scar again. He sighed and said with a smile, "this wound is nothing. It''s just that I''m too careless. I think of the beginning..."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Just then, mallow rushed in with the medicine box.


    Lin Shiyi stopped talking and suddenly thought whether he had said too much.


    Just want to go back, let mallow don''t panic, but see Lin Shiyi''s bandage pulled, the wound is more blood.


    The mallow took a cold breath and screamed.


    "Stop shouting! Be careful, sir and madam, you hear me Jialan frowned and hurried forward to cover mallow''s mouth.


    But mallow still can''t calm down, reach out to point to Lin Shiyi''s wound, suddenly stare big eyes, faltering to say something.


    Jialan side ear, low voice in the ears of Mallow hard way, "miss just don''t want to let the lady worry, if you shout, let the lady know, the lady worried, and sick, then you are still a sinner! Aunt perilla will certainly blame you


    Hearing the name of aunt perilla, mallow calmed down slightly. After a while, she looked up at them.


    Kalan released her hand, and Mallow took a breath. She quickly ran forward, lowered her voice, and said with some blame and nervousness, "my aunt, what happened to you, why are you hurt like this? If you go on like this, you will be hurt all over!"The place that was stabbed by Lin Yangyang last time is not complete, and there is still a scar left there. Now add new wounds, mallow heart really can''t bear.


    I do not know why, Lin Shiyi listen to such a nagging expression of Mallow, could not help but laugh.


    Mallow slightly a Leng, did not expect that Lin Shiyi can laugh out, curled his mouth, but also did not say anything, turned to help Lin Shiyi clean up the wound.


    For a long time, Jialan seemed to think of something and said, "Miss, for three days in a row, the second son of the Yang family has sent someone to ask if you have come back, saying that the evidence of Jingzhou has been sent to the emperor, why don''t you come back?"


    Yang Huai is concerned about himself. As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he moved in his heart and said, "it''s hard for him to care about me. Please send someone to tell him that I''ve got home safely. Thank you for your concern."


    Jialan took the order and left, leaving only mallow to help Lin pick up a bandage.


    After listening to her, mallow suddenly said, "if young master Yang hears this news, he will come here nonstop."


    Lin Shiyi was dumb, but he didn''t think of it.


    However, the mallow said, the news just passed, not long ago, Yanghuai came.


    Thanks to Xue Zhifang''s rest in the room, Lin Xuan has already gone out. If they don''t see him, they may have to think more.


    Lin Shiyi spoke to Yang Huai in a low voice and reproachfully, but at the same time he got up and gave up his seat. Looking at the young man''s appearance, what he was talking about now was that he had never seen him in a day.


    Yang Huai looked up and down at Lin Shiyi and frowned. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t speak.


    After a while, he said, "I heard that the situation in Jingzhou was not good. When King Xiang went to report to the emperor that day, my elder brother was also present. He just said that he was annoyed for a long time."


    "Little things." Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that he even knew this kind of thing. He had planned to say it casually. If more people knew about it, he would have to poke the backbone of the prime minister''s family behind his back, saying that the prime minister''s daughter was so out of order.


    Fortunately, Yang Huai knew it. He sighed. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s understatement, he knew it was not so simple.


    With a long sigh, he felt a little annoyed and thumped the table. "If only I could go there with you, at least you would be safer..."


    "What did you do with me? It''s not your business. The emperor ordered me to go After hearing this, Lin Shiyi looks cold. I don''t know why Yang Huai has such an idea.


    If he becomes a man who wants to follow him every day with all his heart and soul, his own sin will be great.


    After hearing this, Yang Huai''s eyes brightened slightly. He looked at Lin Shiyi with joy and said, "are you sent by the emperor? It''s not because King Xiang went to Jingzhou that you didn''t worry about going there? "


    "Nonsense! How could I do that! " Lin Shiyi frowned and listened to this sentence, but how strange it was.


    Do not know where the rumors spread, let her a bit embarrassed.


    However, with Lin Shiyi''s words, Yang Huai''s face also eased a lot, and he talked about some gossip. Then, he said with pride, "I''ve started to help my father, and I can enter the court immediately."


    Yang Huai is approaching the age of weak champion. His martial arts are excellent. His father and brother are both generals. Naturally, he will come to this stage.


    But at the thought of seeing him rarely in the future, Lin Shi was still a little sad in his heart. He just nodded calmly and said, "if you are, things will be done well. It''s just that you should ease your personality and don''t be too impatient."


    Yang Huai listened, slightly a Leng, see this Lin Shiyi, silent for a long time, want to say what, but it is very hesitant.


    At last, when I got to the door and was about to leave, I suddenly turned around and raised my voice and said, "if I make great achievements, can you marry me?"


    The words resounded in the East chamber and startled Lin shi11.


    She sat there, stiff, as if she didn''t know how to answer.


    But Yang Huai looked at her face like this, chuckled, turned and left.


    "This child is really..." Lin Shiyi murmured in a low voice, but he also laughed for no reason.


    In the evening, the emperor''s reward came down.


    I don''t know how he Yu Ning and he Yu Su said. In a word, this reward is very rich. People from all levels of the prime minister''s house come to have a look.


    Lin Xuan in the study to deal with official business, listen to the noise outside, frown slowly walked out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw several big boxes sent by the emperor. I was stunned.


    Turn to think of these things are all because of Lin Shiyi and he Yuning mixed together, the heart is also some unhappy.

 Chapter 225

    He walked forward slowly and looked up at Lin Shiyi sitting on one side, letting his servants look at those things with a cool look.


    This kind of appearance, where is like a person who has been living a hard life for many years?


    If you are an ordinary person, you should hold it well and be a baby. Why is Lin Shiyi so calm? It seems that he is not very happy.


    "Is it difficult to put the things that the emperor bestows so casually? If you let people know, don''t you blame them? " Lin Xuan''s voice was cold and displeased. He stepped forward and looked at some servants. "It''s so presumptuous!".


    When people saw Lin Xuan coming, they stood up and looked at him in fear.


    Seeing this, Lin Shi stood up and gave his place to Lin Xuan. He helped him to sit down and said, "Dad, don''t be angry. Since it''s the emperor''s reward, he won''t take care of so much."


    Anyway, he Yusu''s gold and silver treasures are so many that he would not care about a drop in the ocean.


    But Lin Xuan didn''t move. He looked down at Lin Shiyi.


    Looking at her similar eyebrows and eyes to Xue Zhifang, I felt a little tight in my heart.


    Finally, with a long sigh, "this matter, in the end or you are too reckless, do not go out to ramble in the future."


    "Daddy?" Lin Shiyi was a little puzzled. Looking at Lin Xuan today, he didn''t seem to be better than before. Somehow, he always felt strange.


    He turned his head to look at him, but saw Lin Xuan''s face, with a little cold.


    Slowly shaking off Lin Shiyi''s hand, Lin Xuan turned around and left, saying nothing more.


    What the hell is going on? Lin Shiyi is on the alert. Many years of secret service life has made her have a clear sense of anyone''s change.


    She clearly felt that Lin Xuan seemed to have changed.


    He turns his hand around Xue Zhifang''s garden. Lin Shiyi is beating a drum in his heart. He wants to see if Xue Zhifang is the same as Lin Xuan. He is more and more indifferent to her.


    Just when I got to the garden, I smelled a stream of sandalwood. I think Xue Zhifang was worshiping Buddha again.


    Walking carefully to the window edge of Xue Zhifang''s room, Lin Shiyi hears the sound of wooden fish knocking, mixed with the voice of aunt perilla and Xue Zhifang.


    Finally, their voices became smaller and smaller. It seemed that Aunt perilla turned and walked out of the room.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled. He quickly dodged and hid in the corner of one side. He watched aunt perilla coming with a censer and handed it to the little servant girl outside the door. "Take it and pour it out."


    "Yes." The little servant girl was clever. She took the censer and suddenly thought of something, "do you want to send flowers to the eldest lady today?"


    Perilla slightly meal, for a while, don''t head, cold hum a, "what send don''t send, is not miss, to still don''t know."


    After that, he waved again and signaled the little girl to leave quickly.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He knew that perilla had something to say, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    I just took a trip from Jingzhou. After I came back, how did the prime minister''s house become like this.


    Walking slowly into Xue Zhifang''s room, he raised his eyes to see the Perilla. Lin Shi squinted. He obviously saw some embarrassment in the eyes of the Perilla. Maybe it was because of what he just said that he felt a little sorry.


    Xue Zhifang raised her eyes and was looking at Lin Shiyi coming. She put down the Buddhist beads in her hands, stood up and said with a smile, "Shiyi, how did you come here?"


    "I''ll see my mother." Lin Shiyi helped her up, sat on her side, and leaned down on her shoulder. He said, "just now my father is cruel to me."


    Bowed his head, the speech was quite wronged, but also some red eyes.


    Xue Zhifang looked down at Lin Shiyi''s appearance. Her heart was tight. She could not bear to touch her face and said with a smile, "your father is worried about you too. You know how he treats you on weekdays."


    "I just came back from Jingzhou, and my father was so cruel to me. Do you hate my daughter?" Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. He pretended to be wronged and raised his eyes, but he looked at Xue Zhifang carefully.


    But Xue Zhifang''s expression suddenly changed, as if he was thinking about something. A trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes, and he quickly calmed down, "nonsense, how can it be? You are the only daughter of your parents. How can your parents not hurt you? "


    Just say, the voice is more and more small up.


    "Madame, it''s time for you to rest." Perilla raised her eyes, looked down at Lin Shiyi, and said in a cold voice.


    Xue Zhifang was stunned and raised her head. Just as she wanted to say something, she was interrupted by the perilla, "have you forgotten? The doctor said you should have a good rest and take medicine on time these two days. "


    "In that case, I won''t disturb my mother''s rest." After hearing this, Lin Shi sighed, stood up and left in a low voice.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s back, Xue Zhifang sighed, turned to zisu and said, "zisu, you said that there is no final conclusion on this matter. The master treats Shiyi like this. If it is not true, how sad Shiyi should be."


    Zisu shrugged her shoulders and looked at the place where Lin Shiyi had just left without expression. She said in a cold voice, "madam, I''ve already said that Miss Lin Shiyi doesn''t look like your daughter. Even though she looks similar, she has a big character...""Enough! Don''t you know what I used to be like? I think Shiyi is just like me! She is my daughter After hearing this, Xue Zhifang turned cold and said angrily.


    Rarely has she been so angry that her daughter, who had been lost and recovered, has been around for a short time, but now someone has to tell her that this daughter may be fake.


    How is that possible? She clearly felt that there was some kind of fate between Lin Shiyi and her.


    Zisu didn''t expect Xue Zhifang to be so angry. She didn''t dare to speak for a while.


    Just for a while, Xue Zhifang came down in a cold voice and said, "perilla, you''ve been living a good life in the prime minister''s mansion for a long time. You''ve almost forgotten that I''ve come here with patience. I was also the daughter of the state. Don''t forget that."


    "Yes..." Perilla pause, slightly slowed down the sound.


    The daughter of the Duke of the kingdom was so beautiful that she married the Lin family. If the daughter of the Lin family had not become the Empress Dowager in the future, she would have been called "married down".


    "Go and send the flowers in the child''s room. If it''s too late, the flowers will be gone." Finally, Xue Zhifang said faintly.


    Lin Shiyi went back to the room, feeling depressed.


    I don''t know why, even when Xue Zhifang talks to her, she is also eager to talk and stop. There is something deliberately hiding from her.


    In his heart, Lin Shiyi was a little uneasy. He went back to the East Chamber angrily and thought for a moment, but he thought about it for no reason.


    Shouldn''t, isn''t it because oneself and he Yu Ning go to Jingzhou together, reputation corrupt?


    But if this is the case, Lin Xuan will not let himself go. How can he come and settle the accounts later?


    Frowning, Lin Shiyi looked at the lunch on the table and had no appetite at all.


    "Miss, why don''t you eat today?" Holding a big bunch of flowers, mallow came slowly.


    Jialan is helping to wait on one side, muttering in a low voice, "these mornings should have been delivered. How can we come here at this time? The people in the greenhouse are really lazy."


    After hearing this, Lin Shi turned his head slightly and looked at the bunch of flowers. He thought of what perilla had just said. He was not happy and said, "it''s not about the flower house. It''s aunt perilla who thinks I''m not worthy of it."


    After hearing this, they looked at each other. They didn''t know why perilla had so much courage to say that to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi coughed and learned the tone of Perilla just now. She learned what she said to the little maid once and again, which was vivid.


    Two maid slightly a Zheng, looking at Lin Shiyi say this words, look in, flash a trace of surprise.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter. My family is more and more indifferent to me." Finally, Lin Shiyi sighed and said helplessly.


    "No After a while, mallow frowned, but suddenly said.


    Lin Shiyi looked up at the mallow. She frowned, as if she had made up her mind. She turned around and closed the door. Then she saw that there was no maid in front of her. She said, "Miss, do you know that when you are not at home these days, three days ago, someone came to the house in a hurry to tell the master that there is a girl who looks like you in Miss Lin Yangyang''s house And the girl also has a birthmark


    Is it true that Miss Lin has appeared?


    Lin Shiyi was shocked and turned pale. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen one day.


    What can I do? If the real Miss Lin appears, maybe she will be exposed.


    "I don''t know. It''s ridiculous. There are so many similar people in the world. Are all the people with butterfly birthmarks Lin''s daughters?" Just one side of the Karan listen, quite ridiculous said, with a bit of irony, obviously do not want to believe.


    "That''s true, but if the master wants to think so, we can''t stop him." Mallow sighed and looked at Lin Shiyi with a sad face. "Originally, I didn''t want to make miss sad. I just wanted to hide it from you, but since they all treat miss like this, we can''t hide it."


    If not, let Lin shi11 people in the dark, the heart is too sorry.


    Jialan hummed coldly. Don''t turn your head and murmur in a low voice. I don''t know who to blame.


    But at the end, but some helpless, head down, turned around to play with those flowers.


    "It''s just that I didn''t know where I came from, so it''s normal for them to suspect me." After a while, Lin Shiyi said in a low voice.


    It''s a big deal. I''ve lived a comfortable life in the prime minister''s office anyway.


    But after a long life, it''s no wonder that Lin Xuan is cruel. He has no compassion and begins to doubt himself.

 Chapter 226

    "Don''t worry, miss. We won''t doubt you!" Finally, mallow to suddenly stand up straight body, firmly said.


    Lift eyes, in the past gentle face, with a bit firm and resolute.


    "Naturally, I don''t have to say that the young lady treats me well, and I will follow her." Jialan turned around and said the same thing.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was warm. He didn''t expect that the two maids were so affectionate and righteous.


    In contrast, the people in the prime minister''s house who have fallen into the trap have become disgusted and despised by her.


    However, this matter still needs to be solved. It can''t be suspected all the time.


    "What if I''m not miss Lin?" After a while, Lin Shiyi suddenly said melancholy.


    Mallow and Kalan looked up, slightly stunned, inexplicably looking at Lin Shiyi.


    But look at her serious, not like a joke.


    They looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer.


    "Look, you should be loyal to miss Lin, too." Lin Shiyi smiles, but he doesn''t blame these two servant girls. They also work in the prime minister''s mansion. They don''t listen to the people inside. Who else can they listen to?


    Slowly get up, Lin Shiyi feel a little tired, such things make her headache.


    She wants to go to sleep first, until wake up, and then go to ask he Yuning what to do.


    Suddenly, I heard footsteps coming from behind.


    As soon as Lin Shi turned his head, he saw two servant girls kneeling in front of her, making her slightly stunned.


    "What are you doing?" She said quickly, reaching out to help them.


    But Jialan didn''t turn her head and said in a deep voice, "no matter whether you are Miss Lin, you are always our master. We are with you. How can we betray you if you treat us so well?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ve been with you for so long. I know what kind of person you are. If there is any misunderstanding one day, if you want to leave the prime minister''s residence, I will follow you too!" Mallow said hastily on one side.


    She has lived in the prime minister''s house since she was a child. It is not easy for her to say this.


    But it''s rare to meet a master who treats himself sincerely, but it''s more important than anything.


    Lin Shiyi felt warm in his heart. Looking at them, he laughed quietly for a while. "Don''t worry, I''ll be at ease with your words."


    Only this matter, but still a difficult matter, she slowed down, turned back to the room to rest.


    As soon as I changed my clothes, I saw that Jialan was coming, some of whom wanted to talk and stop.


    "Tell me, what else can''t I accept?" Lin Shiyi bowed his head and asked nothing more.


    After a long pause, Jia Lan walked up carefully and said in a deep voice, "Miss, I heard this when I went to see Aunt perilla that day. I only said that the girl would come to the capital in a few days. The master had arranged the carriage and came around the route. She said that she would go through the western suburb road first and go to the restaurant first."


    There is a restaurant in the western suburb, which is extremely luxurious.


    However, Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang didn''t believe her at all.


    "I see." Lin Shi a low voice way, simply sent Jia Lan, in the heart is calculating an idea.


    How could a real Miss Lin suddenly come out? And in the place where Lin Yang Yang practiced?


    Lin shi100 couldn''t figure it out. He always felt that there were some intrigues in all this.


    Relying on his bed, Lin Shiyi decided to meet the girl in the western suburb first, and then he made plans for other things.


    Since the people in the prime minister''s house have already begun to doubt themselves, Lin Shiyi naturally does not dare to send a letter to he Yuning in a big way.


    But Lin Xuan has given an order, no longer let Lin Shiyi go out, let alone she is secretly looking for he Yuning.


    It''s just that the situation is urgent. Lin Shiyi doesn''t dare to wait much.


    Maybe it''s because of this. The prime minister''s house has been heavily guarded recently. Lin Shiyi has no choice but to wait until after night to go out.


    "Miss, what''s the most important thing? You have to wait until evening to go out?" Jialan doesn''t understand in the heart, looking at Lin Shiyi''s clothes and maid''s dress, she feels a little strange.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and sighed. He looked back at the mallow and continued to draw his eyebrows and eyes on the bronze mirror.


    It was the first time that mallow frowned and was afraid to violate Lin Xuan''s order.


    "Miss, what if someone comes later?" She was a little nervous. She was not used to wearing Lin Shiyi''s clothes.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t care. He waved his hand and thought for a moment. "You said you had a rest. No one would come here now. If someone came in the morning, you would hide in the tent and say you have a headache."


    Now, this is the only way.


    The door of the prime minister''s house has been closed for a long time. Now Lin Shiyi puts on his make-up and follows Jialan to the side door.As soon as they got to the door, they saw two guards standing at the door, looking serious.


    "Who is it?" A bodyguard finds out Jialan and asks harshly.


    Jialan walked forward quietly and said, "we are in Miss''s room. The maid is not well today. Miss asked her to go out to have a look. She said it was like plague at that time."


    After hearing this, the guards looked at each other.


    Now the plague is over, but the panic is still in my heart.


    Now it''s said that it may be plague, and Lin Shiyi just came back from Jingzhou, they dare not believe it.


    Without saying anything more, he opened the door and left.


    Before leaving, I still added one more sentence, "come back after being cured! Don''t infect others! "


    They left the prime minister''s house and walked a few steps ahead. Lin Shiyi was relieved and put on a mask. First, he placed Jialan in the restaurant.


    "Miss, is it safe this time?" Jialan asked in a deep voice, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand tightly.


    At this time, she hates that she can''t do martial arts. Otherwise, she can help Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi smiles, but doesn''t care. He pats Jialan''s shoulder and says, "you don''t have to worry. Just wait for me here."


    "I don''t know who the lady said was helping, but I won''t tell anyone about it." Jialan is helpless and sighs, but suddenly says.


    Lin Shiyi smiles, naturally believing in the maid''s loyalty.


    "If I haven''t come back after midnight, you can go back by yourself. Tomorrow I will not be in the mansion. You and Mallow will help to cover me." Lin Shiyi has already thought carefully.


    Jialan is helpless, but since Lin Shiyi has made up her mind, she doesn''t say much. She nods and watches Lin Shiyi disappear into the night.


    Fortunately, she still remembers the road of Xiangwang mansion. Now there is no one on the street. Lin Shiyi is in a hurry, and he Yuning must be in the mansion.


    The gate of xiangwangfu is closed. Qingxianben talks to the guard at the gate, but suddenly he hears a violent knock on the door.


    He was startled. Reflexively, he picked up his sword and stood at the door, saying angrily, "who is it?"


    "It''s me." Lin Shiyi lowered his voice and said alertly.


    Green Envy slightly a Leng, heard Lin Shiyi''s voice.


    But now it''s too late. Why did she come here?


    Although the heart doubts, but still opened the door.


    Lin Shi rushed in one by one and hid at the door. Fortunately, no one was following her. He said, "close the door quickly. Where is your Lord?"


    "Wang Ye is in the study But Miss Lin, why did you come here all of a sudden? " Green Envy some unclear, so, looking at Lin Shiyi, scratch head, quite confused.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t explain so much, so he turned around and ran into the mansion.


    Left a group of people gaping, some inexplicably looking at Lin Shiyi.


    He Yuning''s study is still lit with Yingying candlelight, looking down at the two days he Yusu sent things.


    Just have not read a page, suddenly heard the sound of rapid footsteps.


    He sank his face and stood up alertly. As soon as he came to the door and opened the door, he heard Lin Shiyi''s voice, "he Yuning! Something''s wrong


    He was surprised. He didn''t know what had happened. He opened the door with one hand, and then Lin Shiyi pushed the door in, panting.


    Frown up eyebrow, he Yu rather some displeasure ground looking at Lin Shi one, "so late run out, is intentionally want to fall population tongue?"


    "No one found out. I had someone stay in the prime minister''s house to cover me." Lin Shiyi gasps and looks at he Yuning''s cold eyes.


    I do not know why, suddenly, but suddenly some peace of mind.


    He Yu Ning side body lets her come in, looking down at her body to seem to wear the clothes of the servant girl of prime minister''s mansion, the face still has the trace of make-up, in the heart a tight, don''t know is what happened.


    Sure enough, has not yet asked, Lin Shiyi will this matter told he Yuning.


    "The real daughter of the Lin family?" He Yu Ning heart a surprised, want to come to this also impossible.


    He has been paying attention to this matter. If he really finds out Lin Jiazhen''s daughter, he should be the first one in the capital to know about it.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s flustered appearance, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    "She''ll be here soon. She''s living in the western suburbs these two days!" Lin Shiyi said anxiously, looking rather nervous. "At present, people in the prime minister''s house begin to doubt whether I am the real Miss Lin. after all, the so-called daughter of the Lin family also has a butterfly birthmark!"


    He Yu Ning is silent, ponders for a moment, but faintly feels that this matter is somewhat strange.


    How suddenly came back from Jingzhou, a daughter of the Lin family came out?


    What''s more, according to Lin Shiyi, it was found in Lin Yangyang''s place of practice.There must be deceit.


    "I''ll find out about it. Don''t worry." After a while, he just said so.


    What can we know when we are in the dark?

 Chapter 227

    "No, we have to go to the western suburbs to explore this matter. Otherwise, if a daughter of the Lin family really appears, we can only wait to be found!" But Lin Shiyi said seriously.


    After all, it was also a fraud at that time. Lin Xuan was suspicious. He was not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    He Yu rather not language, know this matter can''t delay, for a while just way, "tomorrow will go to the western suburbs a look, now you go back first."


    "I can''t go out any more. That day Lin Xuan suddenly got angry and didn''t say anything, but there were more guards in the prime minister''s house." Lin Shiyi sighed and said wistfully.


    He Yu rather frowns, can''t think of the thing to become some complicated, ponder for a moment, light way, "you then stay."


    Then he knocked on the table, and the maid waiting outside the door came in.


    "Go to the wing room and have a rest. I''ll take you with me when I leave tomorrow." He Yu Ning said, looking up at Lin Shi Yi''s face, and finally said, "go to wash your face clean, this appearance, make people laugh."


    Lin Shi a pie pie mouth, all this time, he Yu Ning unexpectedly still has the mind to tease her.


    He turned around and left with the maid.


    Xiangwangfu is so big, but the maid is clever. She settles Lin Shiyi in the room and leaves slowly.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head, looked up and down at the surrounding scenery, turned his lips, but he couldn''t sleep, lying on the bed with his eyes open until dawn.


    The next day, when it was light, she left the room and waited in the hall.


    Unexpectedly, he Yuning also got up so early. He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi''s tired face. He looked at himself with black eyes and moved slightly in his heart.


    With a sigh, she didn''t want to sleep.


    After a brief cleaning up, they set out with light clothes. Lin Shiyi yawned and leaned against the carriage window with a gloomy look.


    "Take a break." After a while, he Yu Ning said.


    But Lin Shiyi shook his head, pondered for a moment, and said, "if that person is really Lin''s daughter, what should we do?"


    If it was really the daughter of the Lin family, she would be exposed, and her heart suddenly felt a little frightened.


    He Yu rather long sigh a, know Lin Shi one is entangled in this matter, "won''t, don''t have to worry."


    "How can you be sure? It''s always going to happen Lin Shi raised his eyes and said in a panic.


    I don''t know why, for he Yu Ning this no reason of calm, but more worried.


    He bowed his head and continued to mutter, "if anything happens, the Lin family will not let me go. When the time comes, they will catch him. He is living in the hot water. I''d better run now..."


    "If there is such a day, I will take you away safely first. You don''t have to worry." He Yu Ning opens his mouth and interrupts Lin Shi Yi''s worry for no reason.


    I don''t understand why this woman suddenly became so scared, "when you agreed to be the daughter of the Lin family, didn''t you think about such a day?"


    Lin Shiyi is silent, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    But in front of the daughter of the Lin family, there are good things, but if you are no longer the daughter of the Lin family, the people you know and the friends you make now are nothing but bubbles.


    Moreover, Xue Zhifang has always been sincere to herself. She was an orphan in her previous life. She has no father and no mother. Now she can get her mother''s warmth. How can she be willing to hurt her?


    Don''t turn your head. Lin Shiyi thinks that his idea is too ridiculous. It''s just a disguise. It''s not good to play too deeply.


    They went all the way to the western suburbs in silence.


    There is a restaurant in the western suburb. Although it is not better than the one in the capital, it is also spacious and comfortable.


    Their carriage stopped in a small house not far away from the western suburbs, and they first sent guards to inquire about the news.


    After a while, the bodyguard came back with a sigh, rather disconsolate, "the restaurant has been packed these two days, and no one can live in it. There are bodyguard handles all around. When I went in just now, I was questioned carefully."


    It looks like the woman gave the order. Lin Shi frowned at the thought.


    Since you can''t get close to the restaurant, how can you pick up that woman?


    "Since you can''t get in, let her out." After a while, Lin Shi patted his thighs and said deeply.


    He Yu rather side eye, listen to Lin Shi one''s words, in the eyes, pour is a little more appreciation.


    This idea coincides with his.


    But when Lin Shiyi''s miserable eyes came over, he Yu Ning''s brow slightly frowned.


    It looks like it''s not meant to be.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to come forward, and I can only ask you to help." Lin Shiyi grins and leans forward. He bends down and stares at he Yuning. There is a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    He Yu rather don''t head to go, ponder for a moment, a close fan, can only get up.


    "Well, when you were in Jingzhou, you broke into the state capital, and one newspaper after another. Today, I''ll ask my king to help you." He said in a deep voice.Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that he Yuning would agree so soon. At this time, he was quite surprised.


    But return to God, but see he Yu rather promote narrow smile, "how? Think I''ll cheat you again? If not, I don''t mind going back. "


    "No, no! Thank you very much, your highness Lin Shiyi said quickly and waved his hand.


    He Yu rather helpless, with green envy to one side, low voice catchy, don''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Qingxian nodded slowly, left the house and walked towards the restaurant.


    He Yuning took the fan and walked out of the room slowly.


    Lin Shiyi looked at he Yuning from behind, but he saw that he was wearing a white dress today. His body was long and straight, with a valuable jade pendant tied around his waist. His head was a gold Trident crown, long black hair, and he was wearing Jinyun gold thread black boots. He walked slowly towards the restaurant.


    In this way, I''m afraid everyone will fall in love with me.


    When Lin Shi thought of this, he could not help but curl his lips.


    There was a guard at the door of the hotel. Suddenly, an arrogant guard with a knife came up and said arrogantly, "what''s the matter with you? Why not let us live here! "


    "This is our lady''s order. Do you want to die?" The bodyguard at the door saw that Qingxian was like this, and his heart was full of fire.


    The bodyguard who wanted to inquire about the news just now should be the same group of people as him.


    For a moment, the tone was not good.


    "Is this your lady''s restaurant? Why not let us live? There is only such a restaurant in the western suburbs. Is there anything else that can''t be tolerated? " Green envies to open mouth, pick eyebrow eye on, raised voice to ask a way.


    Several bodyguards were so annoyed that they clenched the sword in their hands and said angrily, "don''t be wordy! Get out of here and you''ll be killed! "


    "If you have seed, you will take my life!" Green Envy anger way, brandish a knife but come out, toward bodyguard to greet past.


    They didn''t expect that Qingxian should be so bold and dare to make such a big move. How could he bear it? He raised his sword to deal with it.


    When the swords meet, the ping-pong sounds, but it''s disturbing people inside and outside.


    The young lady sitting in the room was shocked when she heard the voice inside. When she opened the window, she found that the bodyguard had a fight with other people for some reason. She was in a panic.


    He Yu rather slowly walks in, looking at a few people to fight hard to part, opening a way, "green envy, stop, let you come over to ask, why fight?"


    Green Envy listened to, stopped the action in the hand, put away the big knife, pushed back the body side of He Yu Ning.


    However, the bodyguard saw that he Yu Ning was well-dressed. He should be the master, but he didn''t stop. He just wanted to let him know his strength and cut him off with a long sword.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, want to come to this woman to take of bodyguard all good living bold, unexpectedly dare casually to greet toward others.


    When he reached for his hand and turned the fan, he hit the sword. There was only a loud noise. The bodyguard felt that the tiger''s mouth hurt a little. The head of the sword was crooked and still trembled slightly.


    Lift an eye, quite surprised looking at He Yu Ning, don''t think this looks bookish childe, unexpectedly is a good hand.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? How can we fight? " At this time, the girl had already run out and looked at the people around her in a panic.


    He Yu rather sees this, tiny pick eyebrow, up and down looking at that girl.


    Green envy is tiny a Leng, pour to inhale a cool air, slowly lower head, retreated He Yu Ning''s behind.


    How similar! This girl Lin and Lin Shiyi are almost six or seven points alike!


    Especially between the eyebrows and eyes, like a mold carved out.


    He Yu Ning calms down, does not speak for a long time, quietly turns his head, looks at the girl, says with a smile, "girl, is this your bodyguard?"


    This Lin girl a see he Yu Ning so Pian young master, in the heart move, immediately blush, slightly smile a way, "young master, seem is a misunderstanding."


    "Since it belongs to a girl, it must be a misunderstanding." He Yu rather nods, light says.


    But although the words are short, they are meaningful, which makes the girl happy.


    She waved her hand, motioned the bodyguard to step back and said, "I don''t know who you are? Why are you here? "


    "My surname is Yu, and my single name is a crane. I want to have a rest here, but I don''t know why I was blocked at the door." He Yu Ning said.


    That''s a good name. Green envy in one side thought of, in the heart inexplicable want to smile, don''t turn head, bear the trace on the face.


    Just suddenly, I felt a cold light coming. I stood up straight and didn''t think much.


    Miss Lin was even more shy when she heard that the young master had told her family. She said in a low voice, "my little girl''s surname is Lin, and her name is luoxun. This time, she''s coming to Beijing to find her family."


    The girl''s surname is Lin, and her name is a bit pedantic.


    He Yu Ning nodded, lowered his head and asked about some unimportant things, but he didn''t expect that Lin Luo Xun had no brain, and no matter what he Yu Ning said, he had all the things covered.Finally, he turned around and asked the bodyguard if he could stay here for one night.

 Chapter 228

    But he was embarrassed and shook his head slowly. "Miss Lin, this is the first lady''s explanation. I want to take good care of you. If something goes wrong I''m afraid the first lady will be angry. "


    He Yu Ning hears this words, but in the heart also several clear, afraid this bodyguard mouth of big young lady, afraid is not Lin Yang Yang.


    After hearing this, Lin luoxun was surprised. He came to work for her this time. If he messed up


    At this time, although he wanted to talk more with he Yuning, Lin luoxun could only spread his hands and said, "my family is so careful for fear that I might be in danger. Mr. Yu, I''m really sorry."


    "No harm." He Yu rather put to wave a hand, in the heart, but some cent sneer.


    And now, the set is also set out. He Yu rather doesn''t want to revolve here, talk with the unfamiliar woman, casually found a reason to leave.


    When they returned to the house, they saw that Lin Shiyi was already waiting anxiously.


    "How See he Yu Ning came back, Lin Shi Yi hurried forward to ask, look anxious.


    He Yu rather frowns a way, "she is really from Kun city there come."


    After hearing this, I don''t know why, Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of Lin Yangyang.


    I don''t think so. It''s her again. Lin Shi thought of it.


    Listen to He Yu Ning will just say things again, Lin Shiyi at this time, although the heart is eager, can hear he Yu Ning just words and as, but can''t help laughing at He Yu Ning.


    "You can think of this name, young master Yu He." Lin Shiyi chuckles, but he thinks he Yuning is a bit smart, but somehow, it makes people want to laugh.


    He Yu rather calm face, stare at her, cold hum a, "in this case, as well as you personally to ask some?"


    "I don''t want to ask, but next, I''m going to do what I should do." Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    He Yu rather don''t understand, but see Lin Shi a body unexpectedly take Yi Rong''s thing, is drawing eyebrows and drawing eyes to the bronze mirror.


    "What are you going to do?" He frowned and said, "don''t forget who you are."


    "Naturally, we should go to see whether the birthmark is true or false. Since we can fake it, why can''t others?" Lin Shi said without looking up.


    Listen to the description of he Yuning, Lin luoxun doesn''t look like a smart man. If not, how can he tell the truth to a strange man?


    As soon as she flashed, she left the room, ran to the outside of the restaurant carefully, turned in from the back door of the restaurant, and disappeared in the sight of he Yuning.


    He Yu rather lightly sighs a, quite helpless.


    However, I feel that Lin luoxun doesn''t look like the daughter of the Lin family. It seems that this matter needs to be investigated by Haosheng.


    From the small room in the backyard, Lin Shiyi saw that the maid was waiting for the water to boil. He thought that Lin luoxun was ready to take a bath.


    This is a good opportunity! As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he pushed the door carefully and jumped behind the maid. With one blow, the maid fainted before she could say a word.


    He stretched out his hand and untied the waist tag on the maid''s waist. Lin Shiyi put it on his body, and then lifted the hot water from one side of the basin.


    It seems that Lin luoxun was really careful for fear that something might go wrong.


    The restaurant is not big. It''s only two floors in total.


    Lin Shi took the basin up the steps. As soon as he went up the stairs, there was a guard.


    "What are you doing?" The bodyguard frowned and glared at Lin Shi. He didn''t know who he was.


    Lin Shiyi pursed his mouth and raised his head nervously with a look of panic. "Brother, I''m the maid who serves Miss Lin''s bath. I''ve just been boiling water downstairs."


    Having said that, he took up the basin in his hand. It was quite laborious and shaky.


    The bodyguard looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, some not sure, "waist tag."


    "The waist tag is right here, big brother. Let me in quickly. The water-cooled lady will be angry." Slightly sideways, revealing the sign tied around the waist.


    When the guard saw this, he nodded slightly, and saw that the hot water was wobbling, which was about to pour on him. He quickly flashed away and frowned, "be careful! Don''t be rash


    Lin Shi answered in one mouthful. A little cold flashed on his face. He turned around, relaxed his face and lifted the basin towards the room.


    Linlo''s room is at the bottom. It''s the best wing room in the restaurant.


    Slightly buttoned the door, Lin Shiyi heard a gentle female voice, with a bit of soft glutinous, but it seemed to be a woman with no strength to bind a chicken.


    He Yuning also said that Lin luoxun looked thin, and he should be a man who didn''t know martial arts.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "Miss Lin, here comes the hot water you want."


    For a long time, there was a crackling sound inside, followed by heavy footsteps. Lin Shiyi turned his lips. But who can walk so heavily if it''s a lady of a noble family?After a while, Lintian opened the door. His eyes flashed and he looked at Lin Shiyi carefully. He was quite strange, "you are not the maid who just went down to boil water."


    That''s smart. Lin Shi thought of it and said with a smile, "she''s upset. She doesn''t dare to delay the shower, so she let the maid come up first."


    When he said this, he looked at Lin Luo''s eyebrows, but he saw that she was really similar to himself. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    It''s strange that there are such similar people in the world.


    Carrying water into the room, the original maid had already sent half a bucket of hot water. Lin Shiyi poured the hot water into the basin, added half of the cold water, sprinkled roses on one side and a bottle of essential oil on the other.


    To think about it, this "daughter next door" is really respectable.


    "Come and help me change." Just listen to Lin luoxun.


    Lin Shiyi just wanted it. He leaned over and unfolded the screen in the room. He was watching Lin luoxun change his clothes.


    After a while, she heard the sound of entering the bath bucket. Lin Shiyi frowned slightly and could see whether there was a butterfly birthmark on her back.


    But now, it makes her a little timid.


    Is that butterfly birthmark true or false? If it is true, what should I do?


    She hesitated. She reached for Lin Luo''s clothes and held them tightly. The pattern of the clothes was quite old-fashioned. At least it was not the style popular in the capital this year. Moreover, the cloth was rough. It was not something rich people would do.


    What is Lin luoxun''s identity? It seems that he wants the public face to be fat, but he is more and more eager to cover up.


    "Come and wipe it for Miss Ben." After a while, I heard Lin Luo''s voice.


    Lin Shiyi put down his clothes and went in with a towel.


    The woman was bold enough to ask her to give her a bath. Lin Shiyi wanted to come, went forward and looked at Lin luoxun''s white, but it was not delicate white, but a rather morbid white.


    It seems to be the pallor left by the early recovery of a serious illness.


    On that back, from a distance, there is a red mark.


    Vapor dense in front of him, Lin Shi a curtain, looking at the birthmark, heart a surprise.


    After a while, I wanted to laugh.


    Hand, gently wipe the clean back with a towel, from time to time deliberately rub the birthmark on the back, but feel the rough marks on the birthmark.


    I think it was carved not long ago.


    Lin luoxun, it turns out that Lin luoxun is also a fake miss of the Lin family.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi felt even colder. Since Lin luoxun was not the real miss of the Lin family, she had to pretend that she was trying to frame her.


    Who wants to frame himself like this?


    As he lowered his head and scrubbed at will, Lin Shiyi kept remembering in his mind. After thinking about it for a long time, he could only think of one person Lin Yangyang.


    She did not shed tears when she saw the coffin. Lin Shiyi sneered and thought.


    "What are you laughing at?" After hearing the voice, Lintian turned back in surprise.


    Lin Shi turned around and looked at her similar eyebrows, but he couldn''t say anything cruel.


    "It''s nothing," he just said casually, "it''s just that the birthmark is really beautiful."


    "Nice? What''s so ugly about that? " But Lintian scoffed. He was obviously annoyed that there was such a thing on his clean back.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why? Miss, this birthmark looks like a butterfly flapping its wings. "


    "Butterfly? Your eyes are crooked! " But Lin luoxun sneered, and his words and deeds did not have the gentleness of talking with he Yuning just now.


    It turns out that this soft looking woman is just a person who is gentle on the surface and sharp in the heart.


    He served Lin luoxun casually. Thanks to her splashing water all over her body, Lin Shixin was very angry, but he just wanted to endure for a while.


    I want to see if she goes to the prime minister''s office in the future, how delicate she should be!


    In the afternoon, Lin Shiyi returned to the house of he Yuning.


    After leaving, Lin luoxun went around the restaurant to explore other things, but he didn''t find anything.


    It seems that Lin luoxun is very alert at the moment, and should not show any clues.


    But the biggest foot of the horse has been exposed, and Lin Shiyi has a conclusion in his heart.


    "I didn''t come back for a long time. I thought you were arrested." He Yuning raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile. He fanned the fan and drank tea slowly.


    Lin Shiyi saw that he was sitting here so leisurely, as if he had come to enjoy the cool. "You are idle, and you don''t want to think about who will be affected if this thing is discovered."


    "I said that I would save you. Why should you worry?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, think she is still worrying about this matter, said again.Lin Shiyi, with a smile in his eyes, sat on the chair, lifted the purple clay pot, rushed into the cup of hot tea, drank it all, and then laughed twice.

 Chapter 229

    This sudden smile, but let the side of Green Envy surprised a jump.


    Looking back, some inexplicably looking at Lin Shiyi, and looked at the meaningful he Yuning, isn''t Lin Shiyi mad?


    He Yuning quietly looked at Lin Shiyi, but did not speak, still slowly fan, drinking tea.


    After a while, when Lin Shiyi calmed down, he stopped and joked, "if you want to tell me that you are mad, I will leave immediately."


    "What''s so crazy? It''s just a fake! " Lin Shiyi said busily, with a twinkle in his eyes and a bit of cunning, "fake can''t be fake any more."


    "How are you sure?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, "since is false, also must have birthmark."


    as like as two peas in my body, I didn''t know what the birthmark of Miss Lin was like, but I drew it from my own thoughts. That stroke is exactly the same as mine. If it is only as like as two peas, how can it even be this same false birthmark? " But Lin Shiyi said with a smile, with some sarcasm in his eyes.


    It is obvious that I have seen her before that I can draw the same birthmark as her.


    "It seems that the same is true of that man." Finally, she added.


    After hearing this, he Yu Ning flashed a smile in his eyes, but he didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    But looking at Lin Shiyi''s proud appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    But after the joy, Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of another thing.


    "Come on, I have one more thing to do before I deal with the big lady."


    She stood up and said with a slow look.


    There was a slight chill in my eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Lin Shiyi had expected, people in the prime minister''s house now heard that there was still a young lady who did not flatter Lin Shiyi.


    The housekeeper''s mother-in-law, who used to come two or three times a day, doesn''t come any more.


    Lin Shiyi was too happy to deal with the old women. As soon as he got back to the house, he called the two maids.


    Mallow spent the day in fear, praying for Lin Shiyi to come back quickly.


    Now, seeing that Lin Shiyi came back unscathed, he was relieved, reciting "Amitabha" and looking up and down at whether Lin Shiyi was hurt.


    Lin Shiyi held back the maids around him, leaned on the reclining chair and breathed a long breath.


    "Miss, it seems that the so-called Miss Lin is not true." Jialan is smart. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s expression, she guesses 89 points.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and fiddled with the gadgets on the table. He bowed his head and thought for a moment. Then he said, "mallow, when I bathe, you always serve me?"


    Mallow slightly a Leng, pondering for a moment, some surprised.


    After a while, I suddenly thought of something, "Miss, I was ill a few days ago. You forgot that it was another servant girl who served you."


    "I''m in charge of washing clothes for Miss Huan. Naturally, I haven''t served you to bathe." Jialan continued on one side.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and nodded slowly, as if he understood, "what''s the name of that servant girl?"


    Mallow slightly a Leng, bow to think a way, "I remember, is jade."


    "Where is it?" Lin Shi raised his eyes and asked.


    Can say also strange, mallow and Jialan went to a circle, mostly did not find Cuiyu this person.


    When asked, he said that he had gone home these two days.


    There is such a coincidence in the world. As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he guessed it in his heart.


    "When she comes back, find a reason to beat her up immediately, and then drive her out!" Lin Shiyi resolutely gave the order.


    She seldom is so harsh to the servant girl, usually she is easygoing, now suddenly say such words, even mallow and Karan are scared.


    "Did she steal?" Jialan asked, sinking her face.


    For this kind of servant girl, she never shows mercy.


    "It''s stolen, but it''s not." Lin Shiyi said faintly and raised the corner of his mouth, "she secretly wrote down my birthmark and took it to miss Lin who suddenly appeared. Now the birthmark on Miss Lin is exactly the same as mine."


    After hearing this, they were shocked. They didn''t know when outsiders came into the East Wing room.


    "It looks like Miss, have you met Miss Lin? " Kalan stopped, frowned and asked.


    She didn''t wait for Lin Shiyi all night. She went back to the prime minister''s house with some worries, but she didn''t want Lin Shiyi to say that he was going to move the soldiers, so she went straight to find someone.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and pondered for a moment, thinking that if it wasn''t for the little maid named Cuiyu, it might not have happened so easily. In this way, I am more and more unhappy. I have always doubted people, but now it seems that it also gives others a loophole.


    "Since I''m a man who eats inside and outside, I think that this time''s thing should be done by the man who practices." Lin Shiyi said again, frowning.There''s no reason. It''s interesting.


    She just felt that such a life was boring. Lin Yangyang had been sent away, and she could always find some fun for herself.


    But take advantage of these two days, or hurry to find xingduzhou to get some blood and water mixed powder, just in case.


    After three days in a row, the atmosphere in the prime minister''s house gradually became a little strange.


    First of all, in the small side room of the East Wing room, he suddenly began to sort things out and re set some things.


    You don''t have to ask. It''s the room for narinlothen.


    "Forget the furniture. The bedding, clothes and other things are all newly bought. Why do you want to do this?" Jialan on one side leans against the door of the East chamber, looking at the people coming and going from afar, more and more unhappy.


    There''s no pause.


    Lin Shiyi was sitting in the yard. These two days, he suddenly put up a swing and had fun. He couldn''t help laughing when he heard Jialan''s voice.


    "Well, speak less. The lady didn''t say anything. When do you care?" Once again, mallow advised.


    Looking back, he carefully looked at Lin Shiyi.


    Jialan closed the door, turned around and watered the flowers. She said in a cold voice, "I just don''t understand. It''s a fake. Why does the master want her to come to the house?"


    "All of you have come. My father can''t push her out. Instead, he says that our prime minister''s office is stingy." Lin Shiyi said lightly, but he didn''t care much.


    However, since the prime minister''s office has done these things, it has not told itself that it still does not know what method it should use to deceive itself.


    In the afternoon, when I was walking outside, I happened to meet Lin Yan in the mansion. Lin Shiyi pretended to be curious and said, "brother, is anyone coming these days? Why did you suddenly start to clean the room? "


    Lin Yan is ready to go to the big aunt''s room to say hello. After hearing what Lin Shiyi said, he looks up at the direction he points to, and is slightly stunned.


    Looking down at Lin Shiyi''s rather curious look, some chat up, don''t know how to speak.


    He had heard about it, but Lin Xuan didn''t say it clearly.


    But how could the great aunt not know about it? She talked about it for several days.


    "It''s like a distant cousin came to stay for two days." Lin Yan smiles and says casually, learning Lin Xuan''s words.


    In my heart, looking at Lin Shiyi''s look, I felt more and more distressed.


    Lin Shiyi smiles and knows that Lin Yan''s reason is Lin Xuan''s reason. At present, he doesn''t say much.


    Slow down and leave here.


    Lin Yan heart dumb, looking at Lin Shiyi''s back, sighed, went to the big aunt''s room.


    My aunt was still muttering at that time, thinking about what she should buy again.


    "I just met my little sister. She seems to have no idea what''s going on." Lin Yan walked into the room and said.


    The eldest aunt didn''t lift her eyelids and sneered, "why does she want to know?"


    Finally, he raised his head and said unhappily, "don''t you want to stay too close to Lin Shiyi? Now there''s another lady. I don''t know whether she''s real or not. Don''t contact her! "


    "Why? I think she''s a little sister. " Lin Yan frown, rather Lin Shiyi fight against injustice.


    Aunt raised her head and glared at Lin Yan. She lowered her voice and said angrily, "are you crazy? Since even your father can''t figure it out, why do you do such a thing? It''s disgusting! If something should happen, you''ll make yourself angry! "


    Lin Yan opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    The next morning, Lintian came by carriage.


    But I didn''t want to make Lin Xuan suspicious when I came here today. I didn''t want to bring so many bodyguards in the restaurant that day.


    But this time, it was also very careful. There was no alarm in the prime minister''s house. Only Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang went to the door to wait.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to know what they had said to Lin luoxun. He wanted to do it, but it was just acting.


    Lying on the bed, he idly turned over. Lin Shiyi obviously looked at the book with complacency, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Miss, what should I do when the fake goods enter the government?" Jialan is cleaning things on one side. At last, she suddenly puts down the dust and says very boring.


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth." Lin Shiyi simply said that he didn''t care.


    It''s also a coincidence that Lin Luo''s servant girl named Cuiyu came back in the afternoon after she entered the mansion.


    Hearing that she came back, Jialan was going to greet her with something. She was stopped by mallow.


    After a long time, she came to Cuiyu''s room with a tiger face and said in a cold voice, "Cuiyu, miss, let you in."


    Green jade Shan Shan, don''t know is how to return a responsibility, some nervous.


    I think it''s been a long time. Lin Shiyi should not know about it.These two days, she went to the west mountain to see Lin Yangyang, and told her what happened in the house. Since Lin luoxun had entered the house, it should have been arranged to come to Lin Yangyang.

 Chapter 230

    Frightened to walk into the room, but see Lin Shiyi is standing in the hall, gently wipe the whip in his hand.


    Raise an eye, just looking at green jade timidly come in.


    The maid was thin and simple, and her face was a little black and yellow. She seemed to be a shy and docile person. She never thought that under her bright eyes, she was so scheming.


    Lin Shiyiwei smiles, takes Cuiyu to the courtyard, looks at the flowers around, and suddenly says, "Cuiyu, you look at the peony blooming."


    "Yes, miss." Green jade tiny a Leng, don''t know Lin Shiyi is how to mean.


    "Peony flower, my favorite is red." Lin Shi said as he walked one by one.


    Green jade Shan Shan, don''t know what Lin Shiyi means.


    Just looking at Lin Shiyi came to a pink peony flower, stopped and frowned, "why is there a pink peony here?"


    "Maybe it''s because the flowers and bones are different." Cui Yu Leng Leng, raised her head, but found that Lin Shiyi was quietly looking at her, can only answer.


    In the heart, more and more uneasy.


    Lin Shiyi nodded in agreement, looked at the pink peony, pondered for a moment, but suddenly said, "but, this pink peony appears, isn''t it particularly conspicuous? Let me see more, more unhappy


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Cuiyu. Without waiting for her to speak, he said, "Cuiyu, what should you do?"


    Cuiyu lowered her head and was sweating. She didn''t know what Lin Shiyi meant, but she always felt that she meant something.


    If not, I think too much.


    What is the relationship between oneself and peony flower?


    She was thick and clumsy. How could she know Lin Shiyi''s implication? After thinking about it, she said in a deep voice, "if so Since the young lady doesn''t like it, just pick it. "


    "Isn''t it a pity to pick it?" But Lin Shiyi said with a smile, a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    "If it gets in the way, it doesn''t matter if you pick it. Anyway, it''s just a pink peony flower." The jade said with a smile. She thought she was smart and looked at Lin Shi with a smile.


    Lin nodded, suddenly reached out and threw away the whip. A whip beat in the past, only to hear a loud "crackle" reverberate in the garden, startled Cuiyu.


    Raised his head, but see the pink peony flowers have been beaten, fragmented, petals swaying to lie on the ground.


    She was a little frightened and looked at Lin Shiyi.


    But Lin Shiyi''s whip didn''t stop. He turned around and put it down. It hit her on the back. It was exactly where Lin luoxun had the birthmark.


    "Miss!" Cuiyu was shocked and hurt, and her back immediately burst with red marks.


    Kneeling on the ground, red eyes, looking at Lin Shiyi, "Miss, how..."


    "Just pick it, isn''t that what you said?" Lin Shiyi raised his mouth and looked at Cuiyu miserably, "a whip is a punishment for you, but the next thing is to give it to Jialan."


    Cuiyu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Shiyi already knew about it. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Miss, please spare my life, miss, please spare my life!"


    "As I said, you don''t need to be suspicious of others, but you don''t need to be suspicious of people. You think you''re smart, but in fact you''re not a good person!" Lin shiyili drank and said with some sarcasm, "get out of here."


    Cuiyu wails and looks flustered. She is so shameful in front of so many people, and she has to be driven out. How can she see people in the future?


    At present, he implored Lin Shiyi to let her live and not let her leave the prime minister''s residence.


    Lin Shiyi sneers. He wants to come to the prime minister''s house for good food and clothes. He gets a good salary. But if she comes in, how can she be willing to leave?


    "If you don''t want to go out, would you like me to let you do the dirtiest and smelliest work?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Green jade language knot, the facial expression flash a silk flustered.


    After all these years, she has become a servant girl in the lady''s room. If she returns to her original form and goes to do the hardest and most tiring work, even if Lin Shiyi agrees to let her stay in the prime minister''s house, she may not want to stay.


    Seeing that Cuiyu was silent, Lin Shiyi said with a deeper smile, "I thought you wanted to stay in the prime minister''s mansion. You were used to the good life of the prime minister''s mansion. I''m afraid you''re going to suffer outside."


    "Miss, no! Miss, please give me a chance. I don''t have to be forced! " Cui Yu says nervously, kowtow like garlic, don''t know what to do.


    "The mouth is on you. Who do you want to talk to and what is your freedom? Now that you choose, you have to stop talking about it." Lin Shiyi put away the whip and looked at Cuiyu crying and crying, but he was also upset.


    But Cuiyu didn''t want to do that. She knelt down and kowtowed. She didn''t know what to say.


    "All right, Jialan, drive her out. If she doesn''t want to go, let her go to the cottage to work." Lin Shiyi sighed and threw away Cuiyu''s hand, holding her skirt tightly. He turned away in disgust.Outside the door, but suddenly came a few chuckles.


    "I didn''t expect that the eldest miss of the Lin family would haggle with a servant girl like this. It''s really out of style." The voice was soft and sticky, but it was provocative and lengthened. It sounded uncomfortable.


    Lin Shiyi looked back slowly. Sure enough, he looked at Lin luoxun leaning on the door and sneering at himself.


    Lin Shi had already seen what kind of person Lin luoxun was, so he was not angry at this time. Looking at her face which was similar to himself, he felt disgusted.


    "No more family style, but also the daughter of the Lin family." Lin Shiyi said with a cold hum.


    Lin Luo looked at Lin Shiyi dumbly and felt tight in his heart.


    She knew that she was only a distant relative in the Lin family.


    Because of this, she wanted to meet Lin Shiyi for a while to see what the real Miss Lin was like.


    "You are vicious. How could a kind-hearted person like Mrs. Xue have such a cruel daughter like you?" Lin Luo asked back, turned his eyes and said, "the maid is so pitiful. She begged you so much. You are still so cold-blooded that you want to drive people away. Isn''t it cruel?"


    Lin Shiyi looked at Lin luoxun in a funny way. He thought that the first day she came to the mansion, she was ready to give herself a blow. He turned around and approached Lin luoxun and looked her up and down.


    In his eyes, he had a sarcastic look.


    Lin luoxun was a little worried and stepped back a little.


    Lin Shiyi was half a head taller than her, and now she suddenly came close to each other, and a sense of oppression came, which made people feel a bit worried.


    "With a man like you, are you worthy to talk about your mother?" Lin Shiyi said coldly.


    I don''t know why, if I heard Lin luoxun mention Xue Zhifang, I would be annoyed.


    Lin luoxun wanted to pretend to be her, but in such an unconventional manner, how dare he boast that he is similar to Xue Zhifang?


    "While I haven''t lost my temper, get out of here quickly and quickly!" Lin Shiyi turned the whip in his hand, raised it long and gave a loud whip in the air. Lin luoxun was so scared that he almost didn''t turn around and ran away.


    Lin Shiyi looked at her coldly, his eyes were a little chilly, "you''re just a relative of our family. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do!"


    "I I''m going to take care of it, so what? You must not treat that maid so harshly Although Lin Luo was a little afraid when he saw her so powerful. At last, thinking that he was coming to give her a blow, he could not help but straighten his chest and stare at her unconvinced.


    Lin Shiyi looked at her with a funny smile. It''s not settled yet. She really thought she was Miss Lin!


    It''s just a woman who plays a pig and eats a tiger. What else can she do?


    He waved his hand and looked at Cuiyu. He looked at her and Lin luoxun in fear. He said, "whatever you want, it''s just a slave. If you want, you can take it. The provincial people say I''m stingy."


    Cuiyu is very happy. Lin gun climbs to the ground and runs to Lin luoxun.


    Lin Shiyi knew that since Lin luoxun was sent by Lin Yangyang, Cuiyu also knew Lin luoxun.


    is not too stupid. I know a way to put an eye liner in the prime minister''s office. As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he raised his mouth and flashed a haze in his eyes.


    However, Lin luoxun was not satisfied. He looked up and down at the spacious and luxurious East chamber where Lin Shiyi lived. He was very jealous.


    I live in a small room next to the East Wing room. Although the layout inside is brand new, now when I see the layout of Lin Shiyi''s East Wing room, I know that my small room is just so simple.


    He turned his head and glared at Lin Shiyi. Lin luoxun intended to make trouble for her, and said, "the first lady of the Lin family won''t be so stingy. Since it''s a guest, won''t you please come in and have a seat in the room?"


    Lin Shiyi chuckled. He thought that Lin luoxun was so stupid that people would laugh. How could she not be afraid to poison her with a cup of tea?


    "Miss Ben is going to have a rest. Take your servant girl and get out of my way Turning around, Lin Shiyi stretched out and walked into the East chamber without looking back.


    "Stand still!" Lin Luo stamped his feet in search of Qi. Unexpectedly, Lin Shiyi didn''t put himself in the eye. He would pull Lin Shiyi when he stepped forward.


    Just as he was pulling Lin Shiyi''s sleeve, he was suddenly pressed by a powerful backhand.


    Lin luoxun ate the pain and raised his head in horror. He was facing Lin Shi''s bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Don''t touch me." Lin Shiyi lowered his head, increased his strength and said word by word.


    Lin luoxun looked at Lin Shiyi nervously. He thought that she was just a quick talker, but he didn''t expect to move his hand at this time.


    For a while, I dare not speak.


    "What are you doing?" Behind, but suddenly came the voice of Perilla.

 Chapter 231

    Lin Shiyi released his hand and looked up at the perilla and Xue Zhifang coming towards here.


    When Lin luoxun saw Xue Zhifang coming, he was red eyed. He walked up to Xue Zhifang, bowed to him and said in a low voice, "Madam Xue Miss, she She wants to hit me and she wants to whip me with a whip. "


    Xue Zhifang frowned and looked up at Lin Shiyi. However, she stood at the door with a cold face and a whip in her hand.


    Slightly raising her eyes, Xue Zhifang stepped forward and did not look at Lin Luo more. She said gently, "Shiyi, what''s the matter?"


    "The whip is used to beat the maid named Cuiyu. She stole something and was found. I taught her a lesson. I didn''t expect that the elder sister was so unfair and said I was cruel." Lin Shiyi said faintly, shaking the whip and staring at Lin luoxun, "since my sister wants to be beaten by the whip, do you want to be a servant girl?"


    "I..." Lin Luo looks for the language knot, and Lin Shi is so clever that she can''t fight for a moment, and she can''t reply at all.


    "Well, stop it." Xue Zhifang frowned and immediately understood what was going on.


    Looking back at Lin luoxun, he interrupted her explanation.


    When she saw Lin Luo for the first time, she always felt that there was something wrong in her heart.


    But when I saw Lin Shiyi, I never felt that way in my heart.


    On Lin Luo''s face, it seems that there are always some deliberate feelings.


    Seeing that Xue Zhifang had said so, Lin luoxun naturally didn''t dare to say anything. He stood on one side with his head down and looked like he had just been swaggering.


    "Isn''t this jade?" Aunt perilla, the maid in charge, recognized Cuiyu standing beside Lin luoxun and said coldly, "why do you steal?"


    Cuiyu has always been the most afraid of aunt perilla. Now when perilla asks questions, she opens her mouth and dare not speak in fear. She lowers her head and turns her eyes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Perilla came forward and looked at Cuiyu sternly. "How did I tell you before you came out to serve the master? What do you do now? What are you doing here? "


    She said, reaching out to greet Cuiyu.


    Lin luoxun didn''t know the identity of aunt perilla. Seeing that she raised her hand to deal with her servant girl, she pulled Cuiyu and widened her eyes! It''s just a servant girl who dares to touch me? "


    Perilla''s hand stopped in mid air, looking stunned.


    As soon as these words came out, let alone perilla, Lin Shiyi and Xue Zhifang were surprised.


    Lin Shiyi laughed in his heart. Even though he was often blamed by Aunt perilla, he wanted to give her some face. But Lin luoxun was a brainless man. He just wanted to be in the limelight, but he didn''t want to offend aunt perilla.


    Sure enough, zisu slowly put down her hand and looked at Lin luoxun coldly. She was a little angry and said with a sneer, "Miss Lin, you really have a good heart."


    "How dare you talk like that?" Xue Zhifang frowned and said unhappily.


    Zisu is an old maid in the prime minister''s house. Can this Lin luoxun scold her?


    "But she scolded my maid." Lin luoxun frowned slightly and explained.


    "If the maid steals, she should be driven out. Since you are so kind to keep her, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Purple Su sneers, listen to Lin Luo''s words, is to make up one''s mind to keep green jade in the side, then open mouth to sneer.


    He raised his eyes and took a look at Cuiyu. He lowered his head timidly and did not speak. He shook his head and turned his head.


    Xue Zhifang frowned. Just now, she was worried about what would happen when Lin luoxun and Lin Shiyi met. Now, she really didn''t think wrong.


    "Mother, you should take a nap." Lin Shiyi didn''t want Xue Zhifang to dry his eyes here. He reminded him with a smile.


    Xue Zhifang looked back and nodded slightly as the sun was rising.


    Looking back, he gave Lin luoxun a rather displeased look, and then turned away.


    They quietly sent Xue Zhifang away, stood up, looked at each other with hatred in their eyes, and parted ways.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t care much. There were thousands of ways for Lin luoxun, but fake was fake. No matter how much he did, he just dug his own grave.


    Lin luoxun angrily walked toward the small wing room, recalling the scene just now, whether Lin Shiyi or Xue Zhifang, in his words, he rejected himself so much.


    "I didn''t expect a maid to step on my head!" Lin luoxun said fiercely.


    She claims that she is quite similar to Xue Zhifang. Why do people in the prime minister''s office refuse to believe that they are their daughters?


    Cuiyu followed her carefully. This Miss Lin luoxun had heard Lin Yangyang say that she had asked someone to find her when she was in the west mountain. She had never met her.


    Now it is a good opportunity to follow her.


    Anyway, Lin Shiyi can''t stay there any longer. It''s better to come and take refuge in Lin luoxun."Miss, don''t be angry. Aunt perilla is the maid next to her. She''s no better than any other maid. In the future, you''d better be careful not to collide with her." Cuiyu held her head and carefully reminded her.


    "The maid next to her is also a maid. She can''t climb up to the master''s position. She dares to be so rude." Lin Luo groaned coldly and murmured in the dark. He was very disdainful.


    Cuiyu sighed and recalled what zisu had said. If it had not been for Lin luoxun, she would have been driven out of the prime minister''s house by this time.


    "This wing room is so small, I can live in it! It''s just sending me away! " In front of him, Lin luoxun was still complaining in a low voice. Thinking of Lin Shiyi''s spacious East chamber, he was more and more angry.


    After kicking the mud on the feet, he turned and walked into the wing room.


    Cuiyu followed him and went back to the small room. She served tea and water, and was very attentive.


    When Lin luoxun relaxed his look a little, he dared to say, "Miss Lin, Miss Lin Yangyang said, let me help you in the prime minister''s house."


    "She was thoughtful." Speaking of Lin Yangyang, a cold light flashed in Lin Luo''s eyes. He suddenly put down his quilt. Thinking of the anger he had just received, he felt aggrieved. "She promised me a beautiful life at that time. For this, I even changed my name. I don''t want any broken butterflies on my body. Don''t cheat me!"


    "That''s natural. Miss Lin Yangyang said that she must do what she says, as long as you can let her come back. Is the identity of the daughter of the prime minister''s family not yours? " Cui Yu said with a smile, looking up and down at Lin Luo''s face.


    I didn''t take a close look at it just now. At first glance, it looks a bit similar.


    But Lin Luo''s eyebrows and eyes, compared with Lin Shiyi''s, are a little less atmospheric, but they seem to be small.


    Looking closely for a long time, we can see that they are not very similar.


    Lin luoxun sighed and said, "in that case, what will she ask me to do?"


    "Let you spread the news in the mansion first, only saying that the eldest lady is false, you are the right one. You know that gossip can disturb people''s mind most." Cuiyu said quickly.


    There was a dull pain in her back. Just now, Lin Shi''s hand was very heavy, which made her unable to straighten her back for a while.


    Think of so, in the heart, angry a hate.


    What a Lin Shiyi. She must try her best to drive her out of the prime minister''s house.


    "It''s easy." After hearing this, Lin luoxun said with disdain.


    The servant girls in the mansion like to talk about gossip.


    But even so, Cuiyu was a little worried. She lowered her voice and said, "Miss Lin, you don''t know. Although Lin Shiyi hasn''t been engaged yet, she is still in good company with the second son of the Yang family and the Xiangwang in the palace."


    After hearing this, Lin luoxun moved slightly in his heart, turned his head and asked, "what king Xiang?"


    She didn''t know who the second son of the Yang family was, but she remembered the king of Xiang clearly. Lin Yangyang once said that if it wasn''t for Lin Shiyi''s obstruction, she would have married the king of Xiang long ago.


    At that time, looking at Lin Yangyang''s ugly face, Lin luoxun just wanted to laugh Just like her, do you want to marry Xiangwang?


    After thinking about it, Cuiyu said, "King Xiang is the sweetheart of the most girls at present. He looks like a jade tree in front of the wind. He is rich and handsome. But I don''t know why. He just likes to be with the eldest lady. Before, they went to Jingzhou together for disaster relief."


    "Together?" Lin Luo''s eyes widened, and a sour feeling rose in his heart.


    If I could get the identity of Miss Lin, I would be able to marry King Xiang?


    Think of this, can''t help showing a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu was scared by Lin Shiyi last time.


    Now for a few days, Lin luoxun stayed quietly in the small room, did not go out, and did not see each other.


    But even if some people do not go out, there are some rumors slowly spread out.


    First, Lin luoxun looks like Lin Shiyi. Second, Lin luoxun looks like Xue Zhifang. Third, Lin Shiyi doesn''t look like Xue Zhifang. Third, Lin luoxun has a butterfly birthmark.


    For a moment, there were rumors all over the house that Lin luoxun was the real miss of the Lin family. After Lin Xuan found out this, he asked her to stay and drive away Lin Shiyi.


    However, the East chamber was quiet and not affected by this incident.


    Lin Shiyi should still eat and drink, and even eat more every day than before.


    Jialan frowned and came back with food every day.


    Lin Shiyi just laughs and doesn''t care about these things. On the contrary, he comforts Jialan not to be angry.


    "Miss, why are you so calm? Those things are going to spread all over the prime minister''s residence. What should we do if they go out? " Jialan see Lin Shiyi is still so calm, more anxious.

 Chapter 232

    Lin picked up an eyebrow, but still a little smile, slowly drinking tea, slowly way, "how to do on how to do."


    "Miss, if it''s passed down like this, then the master and his wife will be suspicious. What should we do?" Jialan is angry and says that although Xue Zhifang was bent on Lin Shiyi that day, it''s hard to guarantee that this thing will change.


    After all, even my aunt''s tone of voice has changed. It''s not sure who is the lady.


    "If dad doesn''t suspect, he won''t let her live in the mansion." Lin Shiyi said helplessly, blocking the beginning of Jialan''s words, "just, don''t say any more, I have my own arrangements for these things."


    Jia Lan Shan, a lift an eye, see again Lin Shi one is still a face leisurely and complacent appearance, don''t know how to do.


    When he walked out of the door, he saw that mallow was working as a female worker, and said, "you don''t want to persuade miss. Now that Lin luoxun has spread rumors in the mansion. In a few days, won''t you let the whole capital know?"


    "Miss is not worried. What are you worried about?" Mallow but side eye, quite indifferent said.


    "Why are you like that?" Jialan frowned, hammered the wall, clenched her hands, and widened her eyes.


    But mallow is dumbfounded, looking back at Jialan''s anxious anger, pondering for a moment, suddenly said, "if I tell you, tomorrow''s Palace Banquet, master will also take Miss Lin to go, aren''t you more angry?"


    Jialan only felt that her lungs were going to explode. She didn''t understand Lin Xuan''s intention of doing so. She circled the courtyard twice and couldn''t calm down her anger.


    With a long sigh, he waved his hand and said, "I won''t go tomorrow. I''ll save my fire."


    After that, he left in a huff and puff, not knowing where he had gone.


    Palace Banquet this matter, he Yu Su Ming said is to give Lin Shiyi and he Yu Ning two people to celebrate the victory and wash the dust.


    But whose house has been dusting for so long? I''m afraid I''ll be buried in the dust.


    Lin shi11 changed his clothes and muttered.


    However, although the Palace Banquet was a palace banquet, it didn''t have much pomp. There were only some people in the prime minister''s house and he Yuning.


    Several people sat on the main hall and watched the singing and dancing. He Yu thought that he was extremely tired. Sitting on the high platform, after half of the Palace Banquet, he found a reason to leave.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips, thinking that since he didn''t want to set up the Palace Banquet, why force himself.


    Lift an eye, just looking at to sit opposite of He Yu Ning, a person quietly drink, also didn''t speak.


    Lin luoxun, who was sitting at the bottom of the table, suddenly saw he Yuning. He was surprised and half happy. He pulled Cuiyu''s sleeve and pinched her hand. "Cuiyu, who is that?"


    Cuiyu ate the pain, raised her head, looked at it, and said, "that''s the king of Xiang!"


    "King Xiang! He is king Xiang Lin luoxun opened his mouth with great interest, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes.


    It turns out that the young master pianpianpian who I met in the western suburb that day was king Xiang!


    He Yu Ning also talked with himself for a long time, so think, they two people''s fate was so deep.


    Just looking at the He Yu Ning''s cold look at the Palace Banquet now, it doesn''t seem to be milder than that day''s talkative, on the contrary, it has a sense of alienation.


    "King Xiang has always been so cold But I have a good relationship with the first lady. " Cuiyu thought about it and said on one side.


    Lin Luo groaned coldly. He looked up at Lin Shiyi, who was sitting on the top, and turned his eyes.


    She made up her mind that he Yuning was good to Lin Shiyi, but it was because she was the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s house.


    But he Yu Ning didn''t know his identity at that time, and he was so attentive to himself. Wouldn''t he be able to explain it with falling in love at first sight?


    Thinking of this, Lintian couldn''t help laughing, and his face was a little red.


    As soon as Lin Shi looked back, the palace was very quiet between singing and dancing. She heard Lin luoxun''s laughter. She was embarrassed, but she didn''t know it.


    Lin Shiyi has no choice but to look up at he Yuning, but a trace of irony flashed in his eyes, and he looks at Lin Shiyi rather jokingly.


    Staring at he Yuning, Lin Shiyi coughed and looked at Lin luoxun with a smile. In his eyes, he was laughing at others.


    Xue Zhifang frowned and sat beside Lin Xuan. She could hear Lin Luo''s laughter. It was too unorthodox.


    Put low voice, she whispered to perilla say what, perilla understanding, turned and walked down.


    "Master, I don''t understand why you should doubt Shiyi." With a long sigh, Xue Zhifang lowered her voice for fear that Lin Shiyi on one side would hear her.


    Lin Xuan slightly, frowned, pondered for a moment, "just, I''ve sent someone to check this matter. If it''s false, it''s better to be on guard. It shows that someone wants to deal with us deliberately."


    "If that''s the case, why do you make such a big fuss that there is so much gossip in the mansion now? If you know it, how sad it would be." Xue Zhifang said painfully.


    I haven''t heard of those words from the government, but I don''t believe them.Everything is not clear, how can we make a conclusion randomly.


    Lin Xuan was silent and drank alone.


    Finally, just light way, "Lin''s daughter, should not have such a fragile heart."


    After the banquet, everyone went home one after another.


    Lin Shiyi looked for an opportunity to bypass the carriage of he Yuning, and lowered her voice. "This Miss Lin, if you are bored, you are bored, and you are stupid."


    He Yu rather tiny pick eyebrow, in the eye take a few cent smile to look at Lin Shi a way, "how? Isn''t that what you want? "


    "It''s just that she''s always doing things that make people upset." Lin Shiyi shrugged and said in a low voice, "I can see clearly just now. She always stares at you and laughs there."


    Detailed as he Yu Ning, how can you not see the color of love in Lin Luo Xun''s eyes just now.


    It''s just a bit nauseous in retrospect.


    Rolled a white eye, he Yu rather took a fan to beat a Lin Shi one, "don''t meddle in business, good life stay in the mansion!"


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "but Lin Xuan must find someone to explore this matter. Since he is from Kuncheng, maybe we should find someone to do something about it."


    This words a, he Yu rather poured is to smile.


    Lin Shiyi''s idea coincides with his own.


    Since Lin luoxun is fake, they don''t mind helping Lin Xuan find the evidence.


    They spoke in a low voice and were seen by Lin luoxun.


    She didn''t look away with disdain. She was so jealous.


    If you change it to yourself, how good it would be!


    To think about it, I have a plan in mind.


    Lin luoxun is no more reckless and impulsive than Lin Yangyang. Since he was reprimanded last time, he has been doing things secretly.


    But how can this escape Lin Shiyi''s eyes?


    Jialan reported for three days in a row, saying that Cuiyu ran out every day. As soon as she went out, she inquired in the direction of xiangwangfu, as if she was waiting for something.


    Lin Shiyi laughs in his heart. Naturally, he knows that Cuiyu means Lin luoxun. With a letter, he Yuning will come forward to meet him and inquire about what Lin luoxun is going to do.


    He Yu rather can''t feel a head, the face is black and dark, called Green Envy, "the same person appeared around the prime minister''s house one after another, but you don''t know, isn''t it your guard chief''s negligence?"


    Qingxian was puzzled. He didn''t know where he came from. After pondering for a moment, he became nervous, "but That''s just a girl. In the past, there were a lot of girls wandering at the gate of Xiangwang mansion. "


    "Such a thing?" He Yu rather raises an eye, the cold meaning on the face is even more.


    turned his head to the cold road of green envy. "The message is that the king of Japan is going to Town God''s Temple."


    Send a message? What''s the news? Where is it going? Green envy a face inexplicable.


    In lift an eye to see he Yu Ning, frighten don''t dare many mouth.


    When the news reached Lintian, it was time for dinner.


    After hearing this, I didn''t even eat dinner, just to be able to wear the gorgeous dress that the prime minister''s office bought.


    The skirts bought in the prime minister''s mansion are slightly smaller, but people never thought that Lin Shiyi was so slim and slim. When he got to Lin luoxun, he was a bigger circle than her.


    Lin Shiyi laughed in his heart. He had two more bites of supper. He just waited to see Lin luoxun jump into the pit tomorrow.


    Jialan doesn''t understand. Mallow is happy that Lin Shiyi has eaten more. Although they are in the East chamber, they are at a loss.


    the next day, Lin Luo said that he wanted to worship in Town God''s Temple.


    Although she had a simple mind, she was also an insightful one. Knowing that the eldest aunt was the master of the house, she went to ask her to send a carriage.


    The eldest aunt thought that Lin luoxun might be the real Miss Lin. naturally, she didn''t dare to neglect her, so she quickly sent a carriage to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Luo seeks joy and happiness, and struggled toward Town God''s Temple in the past. He wore a double butterfly drama green onion long skirt, a colorful silk sweater, a head down plate, a earlobe Emerald Pendant, but it didn''t seem like he wanted to go to Town God''s Temple to marry and pray.


    Out of the door, looking at the carriage dust, Lin Shiyi rare out of the East chamber.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s familiar carriage had been driven away, even mallow was a little annoyed. She lowered her voice and said, "even if my aunt wants to send a carriage, why do you want to send a lady''s carriage to the mansion with so many carriages?".


    "She''s just steering at the wind." Jialan said in a loud voice.


    "Kalan, do you want to be slapped again?" Behind, but suddenly came the big aunt sharp voice.


    Jialan turned her head and was watching her walk with a fan in a long dress of tender pink.


    I wanted to see how things were going. I didn''t expect to see Lin Shiyi and his maid sneaking around. It''s really ugly.Hear Malva and Jialan speak in a low voice again, can''t help but annoy, "haven''t you had enough lessons before?"


    "I''ve had enough. I know you don''t know everything." Jialan lowered her head and said in a cold voice, thinking that this big aunt was still wearing a tender pink at her age.

 Chapter 233

    Lin Shiyi smiles and blocks Jialan''s figure. She says coldly and coldly, "does aunt go out for a walk?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Big aunt picks eyebrow, cold voice says.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t know whether she is Lin''s daughter or not, but since she came over, she has always been against herself, and her aunt is indignant.


    It''s not that she can''t see that Lin Shiyi wants to help Xue Zhifang regain the power of housekeeper.


    She snatched it when Xue Zhifang was seriously ill. How could she return it so easily?


    Looking at the big aunt left with her head raised, Jialan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Hands, holding tightly, seems to be holding something.


    "I have long found that you have a bad relationship with your aunt. I thought she was wronged earlier, but now it seems that there is something else." Lin Shi looks at Jialan''s every move, but suddenly says.


    Jialan was slightly stunned. She raised her head and looked at Lin Shiyi''s enigmatic look. She lowered her head and slowly released her hand.


    "Yes, miss, but it''s just something that doesn''t matter."


    On the other side, the carriage went away, chasing the footsteps of he Yuning.


    Town God''s Temple has long been emptied of the people. Since Wang came here, there must be too many exclusion.


    Of course, he Yu Ning also left a mind, if at that time met Lin Luo Xun, also have a place to ask questions.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his front foot had just got out of the carriage, and his rear foot was in a hurry.


    Lift an eye to see the green envy of the side, he Yu rather tiny wave hand.


    Green Envy understanding, went forward to stop Lin luoxun, block not let her go.


    "No one who has nothing to do with the worship of King Xiang is allowed to enter today!" Green Envy picks eyebrow, sink a voice to say.


    Looking up and down at Lin Luo''s butterfly like dress, he frowned.


    Qingxian was born tall, and now, like a wall, stood in front of Linluo. On the contrary, it was quite frightening.


    But Lin luoxun saw he Yuning''s figure behind Qingxian, and he was worried.


    Facing Green Envy, regardless of three seven twenty-one then sternly way, "bold! Who do you think Miss Ben is? How dare you be so disrespectful


    The tone of speaking is really like someone who can''t stand it.


    "No matter who! The Lord ordered that no one be allowed to enter! " Green Envy secretly curled his lips, thinking that this Lin luoxun''s clothes were too different. How could the Lin family''s eldest lady be so reckless.


    Lin Luo looks for its whole body to tremble, clench teeth, take emerald jade to have to dash into, bumped into the guard of the door.


    But isn''t the armor on the bodyguard a plaything? Not only did he not move, but he let Lin luoxun suffer all his life and nearly fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Bold! This is Miss Lin of our family. How dare you do it? " Cuiyu supported Lin luoxun, raised her head and said angrily to the guard.


    Green envy a face helpless, want to come to bodyguard move also didn''t move, in the end is who start to still don''t know.


    However, since he Yu Ning had an explanation, he naturally wanted to lead the matter out, and then he showed a look of surprise. He was quite embarrassed and said, "Miss Lin? What is Lin''s eldest lady


    Green jade cold smile, with a bit proud, means Green Envy afraid, then way, "in the capital, how many Lin? How many young ladies of the Lin family are there


    After that, he supported Lin luoxun and stood in front of the crowd.


    After hearing this, Lin luoxun thought to himself that the maid was smart. She stood still and looked at the crowd quietly without saying a word.


    Green Envy slightly, pondering for a moment, then said, "if it is so, many have offended, please Miss Lin forgive."


    After that, he looked back at the place where he Yu Ning went in and said, "but today I don''t know Miss Lin is coming here to worship. When the Lord comes out, Miss Lin will go in again."


    "You still won''t let me in?" Lin luoxun held the skirt tightly. He didn''t expect that the bodyguard didn''t get in so much oil and salt, so he had to dress up in vain?


    Green envies the face to show the difficult color, does not speak.


    "If you let me tell your father, you must look good!" Lin luoxun pointed to him and said.


    "Buddhism should be pure. What''s the point of being noisy! " He Yu Ning''s cold voice came from behind. Lin Luo Xun bit his tongue and stopped the conversation. His abusive words choked in his throat.


    Lift an eye, is looking at a body tooth white often wear of He Yu Ning, hair loose bundle up, a face chilly, quite displeased ground walk over.


    But he Yu Ning went to the front of his eyes, and his indifferent eyes glanced at Lin Luo Xun. Looking at her smile, he pretended to be surprised and said, "isn''t this Miss Lin?"


    Lin luoxun''s heart is full of happiness. He Yuning still remembers himself.


    Sweeping Fang''s domineering and arrogant appearance, the little bird raised his head with a pair of bright eyes, and said with some grievances, "I can''t imagine that it''s Mr. Yu He. Just now those bodyguards stopped me and said that today is the first two sacrificial ceremonies of Xiangwang, but I don''t know why Mr. Yu is here?"He Yuning only feels funny in his heart. Lin luoxun clearly knows that he is the Lord, but he wants to pretend to be ignorant.


    But now, along with her words, she said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that it was you. It''s strange that these bodyguards didn''t know anything. If they knew it was you, they would let you in."


    Lin luoxun blinked. He pretended to be puzzled and said, "why? These bodyguards are very arrogant. They only say they are the bodyguards of King Xiang. They just started to fight against me. "


    Green Envy''s facial expression is more and more bad, stand in the He Yu Ning behind of, in the hand clench the sword.


    This woman is gushing with blood, just now exactly is how to return a responsibility, dozens of eyes all see clearly, still want to again he Yu Ning in front of pretending to be pitiful.


    However, he Yu Ning didn''t say anything with a smile. He turned around and said to several bodyguards slowly, "just now you are so disrespectful to miss Lin, do you want me to punish you? Get out of the way and go back to get the punishment. "


    After that, he looked up at Lin luoxun in surprise and said with a smile, "girl, please."


    Lin luoxun didn''t dare to delay. He came in quickly. He looked at he Yuling in surprise and said in a low voice, "why can you mobilize them, isn''t it..."


    Half said, but suddenly surprised to point to He Yu Ning, way, "is it not you or Xiang king!"


    "Miss Lin is very clever." He Yu rather side eye, smile to say.


    I don''t know how long it''s been in Linluo''s heart.


    "The LORD made atonement, but the daughter didn''t know it was the Lord." Lin luoxun suddenly stopped and quickly knelt down to salute.


    He Yuning waved his hand, gave a virtual hand, and walked back two steps, "no, I know what kind of person you are. I also blame those bodyguards for making trouble. I will punish them severely in the future."


    Lin luoxun gently smiles. Unexpectedly, he Yuning is so good at taking care of himself. Heart is quite shy, low with He Yu Ning go.


    But see he Yu Ning to turn a corner, want to walk toward a room, then quickly follow past.


    "Isn''t miss Lin here to worship today?" He Yu rather but turn head to go, pick eyebrow to smile a way.


    Speaking of this, Lin luoxun returned to his senses. He looked awkwardly at the sacrifice Cuiyu was carrying behind him and said with a smile, "yes Yes, that''s right. I forgot, but where is the Lord going? "


    "I will rest in the teahouse at the back of the hall." He Yu rather says with a smile, turn a head, the head also did not return ground left.


    The faint smile on his face swept away, and a trace of impatience and chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, this woman is really hateful. She''s splashing about and slandering us." Green envy has been waiting here, see he Yu Ning come in, busy mouth complain.


    He Yu rather lightly sighs a, put to wave a hand, take a few cent cold idea, "just, these women, unexpectedly also want me to appear."


    In the future, when we meet Lin Shiyi, we must beat her hard and let her enjoy her leisure in the prime minister''s residence alone.


    Since he Yuning is here, Lin luoxun has a heart to worship. Originally, worship is just a reason.


    The sacrifice was quickly placed in front of the City God, and Lin luoxun lit a incense at will.


    "Miss, that''s Xiangwang! Miss, you should seize the opportunity One side of the jade said in a low voice, very excited.


    This is the first time that she has seen he Yuning so closely.


    I think those folk legends are true. He Yuning is so rich and beautiful. It''s hard to forget after a glance.


    Lin luoxun glanced at Cuiyu. He gave a cold hum. He thought that the servant girl wanted to have a dream, so he reached for her and said, "go and clean up the sacrifice. I''ll go now!"


    After that, he turned around and went back to the back room.


    He Yu Ning hasn''t finished a cup of tea yet. He sees Lin Luo''s steps come in a hurry, a little stunned.


    It''s hard to come and relax.


    "Lord." Lin luoxun said with a low smile and stepped forward shyly.


    He Yu Ning took up a smile, looked at Lin Luo Xun, quietly put the cup in front of her, and said with a smile, "will miss Lin get better so soon?"


    "Yes I came here to worship when I went home today. " Lin Luo looked for a pause, thought for a moment, and said with words.


    "Oh? Last time I met you in the western suburbs, you said you were going to visit relatives and family. Now how can you just go home? " He Yu rather way, lean on the chair back, some curiously ask a way.


    Lin luoxun mumbled for a long time. He had already thought about the words in his heart. He pondered for a moment, then suddenly turned red and said in a low voice, "last time I was in the western suburbs, I just didn''t know if it was..."


    "You say your surname is Lin, what does it have to do with the prime minister''s residence?" He Yu Ning said again.


    Speaking of this, Lin luoxun is slightly stunned. He Yuning is a person in the Imperial Palace, especially sensitive to such things.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, Lin luoxun lowered his head slowly and nodded slightly. "This time I went to the capital, I came to look for my daughter. I only heard that the prime minister''s family was looking for her daughter, and there was a butterfly birthmark on her back. I was born with a birthmark. I had no father or mother, so I thought it was so. Unexpectedly, it was true."He Yu Ning stares at Lin Luo Xun in surprise. He sits up straight and looks at Lin Luo Xun. "I heard that Lin''s daughter disappeared 17 years ago, and the prime minister has been searching Are you the daughter of the Lin family? "

 Chapter 234

    Lin Luo looked at He Yu Ning with a smile.


    Since he thought so, she didn''t mind being Lin''s daughter.


    "I also heard that there was another daughter in the Lin family. She was adopted by a miracle doctor when she was a child. Since childhood, she lived in a place far away from the north. When she went to the prime minister''s house to see a doctor, she met her by chance." He Yu rather laughs a way again.


    Lin luoxun also heard about it from Lin Yangyang, and said with disdain, "she''s a fake. If she was from the Southern Jin Dynasty, how could she run to the north? If the people from the north are good, why did they come to the Southern Jin Dynasty? "


    "Listen to miss Lin, are you from the Southern Jin Dynasty?" He Yu rather asks a way.


    "I''m from Kuncheng, living on the west mountain." Lin luoxun didn''t think much about it. He explained his fabricated life experience early in the morning, "when I was a child, I was adopted by a nun in a nun temple on the mountain. One day when I went to pick herbs on the mountain, I only met an old friend of the Lin family. She said that I was like the wife of the prime minister''s house. Seeing that I had butterfly birthmarks on me, she told me about the past."


    He Yu Ning raised his eyes, but he was quite curious. Although Lin Shi had already guessed that the backstage was Lin Yang Yang, it would be useless to make up such a careful story.


    "There are many Bodhisattva temples on the west mountain. I don''t know which one?"


    "It''s Qingyun temple on the hillside," he said


    He Yuning nodded. It seems that there must be a sister-in-law who was bribed by Lin Yangyang in Qingyun temple.


    Talking with such a person as Lin luoxun is really tiring for he Yuning. Seeing that it''s late, when he inquires about some news, he will not deal with her any more.


    Casually find a reason to leave.


    However, Lin luoxun was still reluctant to part with him. When he thought that he had a close relationship with Lin Shiyi, he was a little envious in his heart


    "Yes, but since the prime minister''s family has found her daughter, I should also choose a day to celebrate." He Yuning turned his head and saw that Lin luoxun was still following him. Then his face was slightly pale.


    However, Lin didn''t see the displeasure in his eyes. On the contrary, he was very happy to hear that he was going to the prime minister''s house. "In that case, I will wait for the king in the prime minister''s house."


    He Yu rather secretly sneer, have no response, turn head up carriage.


    The carriage was far away, it was dusk, and the sun was yellow.


    He looked unhappy and tired. He was tired of talking to such a woman.


    I don''t know why, my heart thought, suddenly thought of the usual Lin Shiyi smart strange look, slightly a Leng.


    When he opened his eyes, he said to Qingxian, "go to Qingyun Temple immediately and ask for information. In a few days, Lin Xuan''s people will also go there. At that time, lead them there In addition, find out the real identity of the seeker


    Finally, with a sigh, looking at the sky outside the window, things really come one after another.


    Lin Luo and Hun Yun Ning''s words in Town God''s Temple were written to Lin Shiyi in the letter paper.


    Lin shiyiquan is a joke.


    Lin Shiyi sneered twice and burned the letter clean when he saw that Lin luoxun regarded himself as the legitimate daughter of the Lin family and said his life experience seriously.


    There are more and more rumors in the house. Today, it has become Lin luoxun, the legitimate daughter of the Lin family. Even he Yuning thinks so.


    Lin Xuan doesn''t know why he Yuning is involved in the Lin family.


    Now, there are some displeasure.


    "The news is spread by people who have a heart, and their hearts are to blame." Xue Zhifang sat in the room, looking at Lin Xuan and said anxiously, "poor Shiyi, what should I do if I hear that?"


    Lin Xuan was upset. The man who had just been sent out to inquire about the west mountain would come back at least in a few days. He could only let Lin luoxun live in his house these days.


    "Does the master really think that Lin luoxun is like our daughter?" Xue Zhifang raised her eyes. Seeing that Lin Xuan was silent, she asked eagerly.


    He held the silk handkerchief tightly in both hands. Looking down, it seemed that Lin Shitou had embroidered it for herself as a female worker.


    For a moment, a little sad, "I feel that the child has nothing to do with us."


    "I''ll find out if I find out. Of course, I like picking one in my heart." Lin Xuan sighed and said helplessly.


    Although he didn''t see Lin luoxun several times, he had been in the court for so many years. How could he not see clearly whether he was a human or a ghost?


    It''s just that he''s always cautious, just for demonstration.


    Nowadays, the gossip in the mansion is more and more rampant. Xue Zhifang knows that those servant girls are more and more considerate with their aunt''s temperament. I''m afraid that at this time, they must have talked about who is the real lady.


    After seeing off Lin Xuan, Xue Zhifang kneels in front of the Buddha and prays in a low voice.


    "Madam, why worry? I''ve already sent someone to find out?" Perilla comforted on one side.Xue Zhifang waved her hand and said helplessly, "I don''t know why. I just think that Shiyi has to bear these rumors. My heart is very tight."


    "Miss is not such a fragile person." Said the Perilla.


    "You think Shiyi is my daughter, don''t you?" After hearing this, Xue Zhifang raised her eyes and asked.


    The purple perilla language knot, ponders for a moment, quite helpless way, "although the maidservant always thinks the young lady is not steady enough, but now think, the young lady is really like the old lady, but the lady married into the Lin family at the age of 16, then a change of temperament, these are forgotten by the maidservant."


    What''s more, it''s because of the arrogance and arrogance of Lin Luo that day. He looks like a villain with ugly face.


    Compared with Lin Shiyi''s obstinacy, how could such an ugly person be worthy of the first lady of the prime minister''s mansion?


    When they said this, they heard Lin Shiyi''s voice outside the door.


    Xue Zhifang quickly stood up and went forward, but Lin shi11 was smiling and came with cakes.


    "Mother, I came to see you." She said with a smile, putting the cake on the table and holding Xue Zhifang to sit down.


    Xue Zhifang looked at Lin Shiyi nervously, for fear that she would hurt her heart. She took her to sit down and carefully inquired about her food and clothing for the past two days.


    In the end, Lin Shiyi looked as old as before, but he could not rest assured.


    "Why do you want to come here so late?" Finally, Xue asked again.


    As soon as this speech came out, Lin Shiyi was slightly stunned and bowed his head, rather aggrieved.


    After a while, he said slowly, "I''m afraid that if I don''t come to see my mother, she will forget me."


    "Nonsense, how can it be!" Xue Zhifang frowned and said quickly.


    "But others say that I''m not the daughter of the Lin family. The new Lin luoxun is. I went to the kitchen to pick up the dishes today. I heard that the servants in the kitchen were angry with Jialan. They just said that I''m not a young lady and I don''t deserve such good dishes!" Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, his eyes were red, and he was wronged.


    "It''s so presumptuous! Who dares to talk like that! Zisu, tell the people in the kitchen to drive out all the people who say so today! " Xue Zhifang was annoyed in his heart, and it was not surprising that those servants were so at the helm.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that Xue Zhifang was still protecting her. He was moved. He hugged Xue Zhifang and said in a low voice, "mother, am I really not your daughter?"


    "No, I know, you are, you are! It''s strange that those servants are just a relative. How can they be said to be our daughter of the Lin family? " Xue Zhifang frowned and quickly comforted him.


    After that, turn around and send orders. If anyone dares to mention this matter again, they will fight it out.


    Lin Shiyi raises the corner of his mouth and laughs in his heart. If it wasn''t for today''s Jialan, she would have wanted to endure for a few days.


    Lin Shiyi knew that it was mostly because of the change in the tone of her aunt''s mouth.


    This aunt, sooner or later, will let her hand over the right to be a housekeeper.


    Since then, for two days in a row, although the rumors in the prime minister''s house have faded a lot, the attitude of the public towards Lin Shiyi is still vague.


    Just for fear of being driven out by Xue Zhifang again, they all waited carefully.


    Lin Shiyi enjoys leisure in the East chamber and enjoys the day when he Yuning runs errands for her.


    However, Lin luoxun seemed to be more and more proud. He began to compare his food and clothing with Lin Shiyi. It seemed that he was already a miss of the Lin family.


    is what what as like as two peas, Lin Luo seeks what she wants, everyday food and clothing can not be compared to the other rooms.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t care about these things. He just thought that his aunt would jump into the pit she dug.


    This day, Lin Shiyi was lying on a reclining chair, and he was looking back. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a sharp edge.


    Not for a moment, Jialan came in with a gray pigeon.


    "When the pigeon saw me, it pounced on me. It was not afraid that I would catch him and eat him." Jialan said helplessly that the pigeon in her hand had a round stomach and was very comfortable.


    Lin Shiyi was helpless and untied the letter box on the pigeon''s feet.


    "Is there something wrong?" Jialan said curiously that she had heard that Lin Shiyi "moved the rescue soldiers" for a long time, but she didn''t know what kind of person he was.


    As soon as Lin Shi lowered his head and unfolded it, he saw that there were no more than a few typewriters on the top, and then there were a lot of small words, recording something.


    She took a cursory look, moved in her heart, and stood up abruptly.


    Jialan was startled. She looked at Lin Shiyi in horror and said, "what''s the matter, miss? What happened


    "It''s done!" Lin Shiyi patted his thigh and said with a smile.


    The letter was undoubtedly written by he Yuning. When it came to the west mountain, none of the things Lin luoxun said were true.


    However, all these things have been brought back by the people who Lin Xuan sent out to check. The news is that he Yuning leads the people to check step by step, and adds some oil and vinegar by the way."What a fake lady. I''ll wait for the east window incident soon." Lin Shiyi sneered.


    However, it is not surprising that Lin Yangyang is behind the scenes.


    It seems that although she was thrown to the west mountain to practice, she seems to have a good life, and she can have extra money to get through the relationship.

 Chapter 235

    "Kalan, come here." Lin Shi raised his eyes and called Jialan over. He lowered his head and said something to Jialan.


    Jialan looked puzzled and said in a low voice, "Miss, can you just hide on one side?"


    Lin Shi nodded and a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    Mallow from the outside, see two people whispered what, some inexplicable, "miss and Jialan say what whisper, also different from me to say."


    "You are the most careful." Lin Shiyi smiles, but he looks like the winner is in hand. He waves his hand to let Jialan leave.


    Mallow smile, see Lin Shiyi so, know she doesn''t want to say more, then don''t ask.


    "Later, some guests should come and change for me." At that time, Lin Shiyi suddenly said.


    He looks a bit mysterious.


    Mallow does not understand its meaning, some curious, choosing clothes, one side way, "Miss, who is coming, why to dress so well?"


    Lin Shi picked up his eyebrows and thought that he would come later according to he Yuning''s words. Lin luoxun must be in full dress.


    She doesn''t want to be compared by a malicious woman.


    "Since we are distinguished guests, it is time for us to be proud after today." Lin Shiyi looked at the gorgeous clothes in the bronze mirror, tied his belt, and looked up as if he were dignified and luxurious.


    For a long time, suddenly, Kalan came in a hurry, sweating, "miss! Sure enough, someone went in! "


    Lin picked up his body, cut his hair, turned around and left, "I''ll go to my mother''s room."


    They looked at each other and didn''t understand what Lin Shiyi was doing.


    Lin Xuan''s study was quiet and depressed.


    Two men in black uniforms knelt in front of them, their faces hidden under the shadow, unable to see clearly.


    They looked like two clouds of black fog. They were not clear, but the only thing they could see clearly was the token of the prime minister''s residence hanging on their waist.


    "How''s the investigation going?" At this time, Lin Xuan sat in the front left, looking down at them, his face heavy.


    The rumors of these two days are even worse. Xue Zhifang protects Lin Shiyi and says that she is the daughter of the Lin family.


    But the big aunt''s pillow breeze was not less blowing. Every day she said that Lin Shiyi was not like here or there. On the contrary, he felt that Lin luoxun was a little similar.


    Now the people sent to check just came back, and it seems that they brought back a lot of things.


    "Master, we have brought back two people." At that time, kneeling on the ground, a man in Black said.


    Lin Xuan frowned and knew about it for a long time. When he first entered the mansion, a bodyguard came to report that the dark guard had brought two elderly people.


    Lift an eye, looking at those two people, Lin Xuan slowly way, "get up, the thing from beginning to end and I say clearly."


    The man in black stood up with a calm face. He couldn''t see his anger. He was about to open his mouth when he heard the voice of the guard outside the door, "madam, why are you here?"


    After hearing this, Lin Xuan was a little surprised. He thought that Xue Zhifang seldom came here. He thought that he had heard something.


    Standing up, he saw Xue Zhifang coming with Lin Shiyi, looking a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Xue Zhifang looked back at them and said in a deep voice.


    They bowed their heads and said hello to Xue Zhifang.


    After all, she knew the secret guard of the Lin family. Looking back at Lin Xuan, she said helplessly, "master, you don''t believe what I said. You still doubt this, do you?"


    Lin Xuan was dumb and looked at Lin Shiyi. He stood behind him and said, "Shiyi, why are you here?"


    Xue Zhifang dodged and blocked Lin Shiyi. He raised his head to protect her and said, "it''s because Shiyi saw two people with tokens enter the study. I guess it''s because of this. Lin''s Secret guards didn''t move easily. I didn''t expect the master to mobilize them for this."


    "It''s a big deal, and I don''t want to." Seeing Lin Shiyi standing here, Lin Xuan didn''t have the heart to say heavy words. He pondered for a moment, but said.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and looked at them, but he knew that they had followed the instructions of he Yuning to find the truth of the matter, so he didn''t worry. The instructions pulled Xue Zhifang''s sleeve and whispered, "mother, did I disturb my father''s work? If not, I''d better leave first. "


    "No, we''ll listen to what''s going on here today." Xue Zhifang, on the other hand, took Lin Shiyi''s hand, took her to a chair and looked up at Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan is very surprised, so many years gentle virtuous wife, now how suddenly become so tough?


    Finally, there was no way, he waved his hand and motioned the man in black to continue.


    "Master, Lin luoxun is not a member of the Lin family. She doesn''t even have a surname of Lin." Xu Shi saw Xue Zhifang''s stern eyes, and dark Wei came to the point and said first.


    Lin Xuan''s face was heavy, but there was not much surprise in his eyes.He has known about it for a long time.


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and stroked Lin Shiyi''s hair, and said in a low voice, "good boy, listen, don''t worry. What my mother said won''t be wrong."


    Lin Shiyi sucked his nose, reddened his eyes, nodded slowly, and leaned on Xue Zhifang''s shoulder.


    In my heart, the music has blossomed.


    "In that case, why does she want to come to the Lin family?" Lin Xuan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, also to see who was behind the scenes.


    Although the Lin family is a big family and has a great career, it is a big tree that catches the wind after all. Over the years, many people have tried to kill him.


    Dark Wei nodded, and then said, "according to Lin Luo Xun, she was an orphan adopted in Qingyun temple. Her subordinates checked in Qingyun temple, and one of her aunts went out to meet her. She said that there was a child named Lin Luo Xun in Qingyun temple, and she had left soon. Then he left. After a while, he came across a scholar who was treating a mountain dweller lying on the ground


    The other said, "the scholar asked us to help. We didn''t want to pay attention to the scholar, but the mountain folk cried and cried, saying that his daughter wanted to kill her because she was so prosperous. The subordinates left a heart and followed them back. When they asked, they found out that there was a daughter in Shanmin''s family, Zhang Qingqing. A few days ago, she said that she would go to the capital to join relatives. That day, Shanmin''s wife found that her daughter was secretly changing her dressing in her room, and she had a bloody butterfly tattoo on her back. "


    Lin Xuan had been able to guess a few points, and his face became worse.


    Where is Qingyun temple and who is there, but everyone who knows it knows it.


    "And then? What does Qingyun Temple say? " Xue Zhifang asked with a heavy look.


    "Later, my subordinates went back to Qingyun temple again and found that men were not allowed to enter the temple unless at a specific time. My aunt that day was obviously not a member of Qingyun temple. It happened that these two days were the opening days of Qingyun temple. My subordinates went to inquire about it and found that there was no one named Lin Luo." Dark Wei said.


    "What a trick, since even we dare to be partial! How dare she have the courage to deal with us? " Xue Zhifang light mouth, words, very angry.


    Lin Shiyi patted Xue Zhifang gently. She lowered her voice and said slowly, "Niang, if she was alone, she would not dare. Maybe there were more powerful people behind her."


    At this time, dark Wei was taking two villagers who were on the west mountain at that time. However, they were a little timid. When they came back to such a magnificent place for the first time, they were afraid.


    Looking up at several well-dressed masters, ladies and young ladies sitting in the high hall, he was shocked and quickly knelt down and kowtowed, "see you master, see you madam, miss."


    "Are you Zhang Qingqing''s parents?" Lin Xuan raised his eyes and said slowly.


    At this point, Shanmin''s wife turned pale, shook her head and said, "we don''t have such a daughter!"


    However, the mountain people were calm and said respectfully, "exactly."


    After that, Zhang Qingqing''s behavior was strange and often went out. The mountain people followed her secretly and found that she often went back and forth to the Bodhisattva temple.


    Later, one day, Zhang Qingqing said that he would go to the capital to join his relatives. Then he left some silver as a reward for these years and left without looking back.


    What relatives do mountain people have in the capital? He ran to the Bodhisattva temple and asked. After being blasted out, he was chased and killed a few days later. Fortunately, he was saved.


    "Master, Qingqing is our true daughter. In order to give birth to her, my mother-in-law gave birth to her one day and one night. But I don''t know why, she didn''t recognize our biological parents..." The mountain people want to cry without tears, just like the heart of pain.


    Lin Shi couldn''t bear it. He held Xue Zhifang''s hand and lowered his voice. "I didn''t expect Zhang Qingqing to be so vicious. For the sake of glory and wealth, he even killed his own parents!"


    Xue Zhifang sighed. He felt chilly at the thought of such a vicious man living in the mansion.


    "Sir, we also found The people Zhang Qingqing took care of, as well as his sister-in-law whom Qingyun Temple bribed, like It was done by Miss Lin Yangyang who practiced in the Bodhisattva temple. " The dark Wei said again.


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Xuan stares big eyes, a clap table, in the heart anger, "bold! She is so vicious


    "Sister? Why? " Lin Shiyi was also shocked. He held Xue Zhifang in his arms in terror and said in a dull voice, "my sister is coming to kill me again!"


    Xue Zhifang thought that the scene was still fresh in her mind. She quickly patted Lin Shiyi and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, no one will hurt you with your mother."


    After that, he said calmly, "such an unfilial girl, I have raised her for nothing in recent years! Up to now, I''ll break up with her. Don''t say that she has anything to do with the Lin family! "


    Lin Xuan stood up with a bad look.


    When Lin Shiyi said that, he immediately took the pen, waved it, wrote a letter, and said that he had no relationship with Lin Yangyang ever since.

 Chapter 236

    The mountain people looked at each other, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    After a while, he lowered his head carefully and said, "master Can we have a clear look? Her mother has been thinking about her these two days. She''s almost blind. "


    The mountain people''s strong accent and rough complexion are obviously caused by the wind and rain.


    However, Zhang Qingqing, who was raised by such a mountain people, was so delicate that we could see how well he treated her on weekdays.


    He''s a real fish out of water. Lin Shi thought of it.


    Lin Xuangang wanted to open his mouth, but he looked at the bodyguard outside and said, "master, the king of Xiang is coming."


    "Why did king Xiang come here at this time?" Lin Xuan listened, slightly a Leng, quite puzzled.


    His face became more and more gloomy.


    "The king of Xiang said it was about the daughter of the Lin family." That bodyguard dun dun, then convey the original words of He Yu Ning.


    Lin Shiyi raises the corner of his mouth and knows what he Yuling is doing. He whispers to Xue Zhifang, "Niang, since Zhang Qingqing''s parents are here, let her come out to recognize her. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t admit her death."


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang felt reasonable and ordered someone to come.


    Zhang Qingqing has been thinking about when he and he Yuning will come over these two days, so he dresses up every day for fear that he won''t have time to deal with them.


    Is in front of the mirror make-up, but suddenly see Xue Zhifang side of the little servant girl, way, "girl, our wife let you go to the study."


    "Where to do what?" Zhang Qingqing a Leng, expressed puzzled.


    The maid bowed her head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because the king Xiang is here."


    This is illogical, but Zhang Qingqing didn''t think much about it. After all, he just heard the word "Xiangwang" in his ears, so he quickly got up to dress up.


    Less than a quarter of an hour, quickly ran to the study.


    It''s just the atmosphere in the study, but it seems that something is not right.


    He Yu Ning did come, just sat on one side, looking at her with a smile, the cold in the eyes, no longer before the gentle smile.


    Zhang Qingqing some chat up, didn''t expect he Yuling will also show such a terrible look.


    Looking up, he saw Lin Xuan sitting on the high hall with Xue Zhifang and Lin Shiyi on one side, but Lin shi11''s gorgeous clothes, a little pink and beautiful, and he could not help but sink his face and feel jealous.


    "Isn''t it this one? My lord prime minister. " At that time, he suddenly listened to hin Ning pointing to Zhang Qingqing and said, "that day in Town God''s Temple, Ben Wang could hear clearly."


    Zhang Qingqing didn''t know what he Yuning said. Looking back, he saw that Lin Xuan was more and more unhappy. "What does the Lord mean when he says that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I''m just a little curious. When will there be another legitimate daughter in the prime minister''s house? So I came here to have a look. " He Yu rather said with a smile, "just didn''t expect that, just entered the door, suddenly saw a servant girl, said that the house may change the sky."


    "Now people in the mansion say that I''m not a legitimate daughter, only that I''m a liar. I''m a fake daughter. Dad and Niang Shiyi have been honest since childhood. If they get together, they stay. If they don''t believe me, they leave. This matter has spread to the capital. How can my daughter meet people in the future?" Lin Shiyi took up the conversation and said in a low voice. He pretended to be sad. With red eyes, he stood up to leave.


    "Shiyi, don''t talk nonsense, you are my daughter!" Xue Zhifang was worried that Lin Shiyi would leave again. She quickly held her and comforted her in a low voice.


    "She didn''t come." Zhang Qingqing was also ignorant. He didn''t know that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, so he said frankly.


    I thought she was the first lady because of the gossip in the mansion.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan suddenly got angry and said, "be presumptuous! How dare you use such a trick in front of me? "


    Zhang Qingqing is shocked. He doesn''t know what happened. Why is Lin Xuan suddenly angry.


    He quickly changed into an aggrieved look and whispered, "it''s not me Master, it''s because all the servant girls in the house are saying that. "


    "The servant girl in the mansion? In my opinion, only the servant girl of the great aunt said so! Don''t think I don''t know about it. I just don''t want to talk about it. Now that I want to come, I''m really aggrieved. At that time, I should drive all my servants away! " Xue Zhifang interrupts Zhang Qingqing''s words, quite irritated.


    "Ma''am, what does that mean Little girl really doesn''t mean that. " But Zhang Qingqing said quickly. Looking back, he Yining was looking at her with a smile in his eyes.


    She''s a little flustered. How come these people are not looking right now, just like I''m a bad person.


    Is it true that things have come to light? Zhang Qingqing thought nervously, but the government still had good food and drink these two days. What''s more, Lin Yangyang promised himself at that time that he would handle the matter well.


    "Bring it up." At that time, Lin Xuan said in a deep voice, staring at Zhang Qingqing with a little panic. He already saw something wrong with her face.Lin Xuan is what kind of person, now see Zhang Qingqing''s expression, will most likely know what is the matter.


    Someone''s footsteps came slowly.


    When Zhang Qingqing looked back, he saw the two mountain people and stared in horror.


    For a moment, legs and feet a soft, almost kneeling on the ground.


    "Qingqing." The mountain people''s eyes were red, their voice trembled, and they walked forward slowly.


    However, Zhang Qingqing was so busy that he stepped back two steps and then hid behind the dark guard. His voice trembled and said, "who are you? Stay away from me? I don''t know you


    The mountain people were stunned and pale.


    I didn''t expect that my daughter, who had been pampered since childhood and regarded as the apple of my eye, would say such words now.


    "You son of a bitch! Yeah, you''re not my daughter! You are not Shanmin''s wife is crazy, pointing to Zhang Qingqing.


    "I''m not your daughter! I''m Lin''s daughter Zhang Qingqing was in a trance, flustered and began to talk.


    Suddenly thought of what, pointing to the birthmark on the back of the way, "I have butterfly birthmark! They say the Lin family''s daughter also has it! "


    "Of course you have. Your maid, Cuiyu, peeked at my birthmark and drew it on the paper so that you could tattoo it on her body." Lin Shiyi sneered and looked up at Zhang Qingqing.


    Looking at the jade beside Zhang Qingqing, his eyes were sharp, "isn''t it, jade? You should be good at painting. "


    "I..." Cuiyu lowered her head and looked frightened. She didn''t know why things suddenly changed and didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that Zhang Qingqing has been unable to deceive the public.


    Cuiyu''s eyes turned for fear that Lin Shiyi would settle the accounts after autumn. Looking at the scene, she knelt down and cried, "master! madam! Miss! Give me a break! I was forced by Lin Yangyang! "


    "It''s her Xue Zhifang said coldly.


    "It was Lin Yangyang who held on to me and asked me to do things for her. She asked me to peek at Miss''s tattoo and let me take Zhang Qingqing to deal with miss in the mansion. All these were Lin Yangyang''s ideas." Seeing that the situation is over, Cuiyu says quickly that the bamboo tube is just like beans, and that''s all she says.


    Lin Xuan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    There are outsiders here. Looking at the interesting look on he Yuning''s face, he is even more unhappy.


    "Come on! Take this Cheap slave to Dali temple! I''ll see what she can do! " At last, he said in a cold voice.


    After hearing this, Zhang Qingqing''s eyes suddenly widened and collapsed on the ground. What is Dali temple like? Even if she hasn''t been, she''s heard of it. If this is sent to that kind of place, even if it is immortal, it has to be peeled!


    No matter how Zhang Qingqing begged, he was soon taken out by the bodyguard. When they knew that Zhang Qingqing had angered the prime minister, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They chased their daughter and left again.


    "Let people cut off all the money given to Lin Yangyang in the Bodhisattva temple and let her live and die in the future. Our Lin family has no relationship with her any more." Xue Zhifang opens her mouth and says to dark Wei.


    Xue Zhifang turned his head and looked at Cuiyu shivering. She turned cold and twisted the Buddhist beads in her hand, trying to calm down her anger. "As for you..."


    "Ma''am, ma''am, please spare me! For my sake, madam, please forgive me Cui Yu''s face turns white with fright. She seldom sees Xue Zhifang getting angry and kowtowing.


    Lin Shiyi put out his hand to block Xue Zhifang and said with a smile, "mother, she is the maid in my room. Let me deal with her."


    Xue Zhifang took a slow breath and looked back at Lin Shiyi. Seeing that her mood was much better, she was relieved and nodded, "OK, it depends on you."


    Lin Shiyi waved and said in a cold voice, "take her to my room."


    In my eyes, a cold light flashed.


    When all the people in the study were empty, Lin Xuan was relieved.


    But lift an eye, just see he Yu rather looking at Lin Shi Yi''s smile, the facial expression sinks down again.


    "It''s funny to the Lord." Finally, Lin Xuan stood up and looked at He Yu Ning.


    The ugliness of the family can''t be publicized, but now this matter was seen thoroughly by He Yu Ning, his heart is really a little boring.


    But he Yu rather but smile to get up, Mou Guang falls on Lin Shi one''s body, smile a way, "don''t have a problem, this Wang wants to come also so, after all who is a big young lady, to there a station, then know a seven eight cent.". How can you not recognize it? "


    He Yu Ning says so of pour good, seem to be praising oneself, also by the way satirized public one time.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head and was embarrassed to smile.


    "It''s late. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. I forgot the time and left first." He Yu rather picks eyebrow, light smile a voice way.


    "Send one to Xiangwang." Lin Xuan''s eyelid is not too for a while, at will salute, low voice says to bodyguard of the body side.


    Lin Shiyi wanted to say something to he Yuning, but Lin Xuan didn''t say much here. After thinking about it, he found a reason and ran out.Just to the door, just also catch up with He Yu Ning.

 Chapter 237

    "Well done." Looking up at Lin Shi, he Yu Ning stopped and joked.


    Lin Shiyi picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I have the self-cultivation of an actor."


    It''s something I don''t understand. He Yu rather helplessly smile, looking at Lin Shi Yi proud look, in the heart slightly a warm.


    He gathered up his collar, looked up at the sky and said, "well, now that the matter has been solved, there is no need to worry. As for the west mountain, I also sent someone to take care of it."


    I''m afraid that Lin Yangyang will never be able to return to heaven in the future. He will make trouble.


    "I didn''t expect that she was such a cruel daughter. Thanks to her parents, she was so sad." Speaking of this matter, Lin Shiyi is quite emotional.


    Just now, the mountain people chased after him without thinking about it. I''m afraid that he could be with his daughter anyway.


    "As parents, that''s probably the case." He Yu Ning is not, but not much touched, raised his eyes looking at Lin Shi Yi, so sentimental, but also used to.


    "What are you going to do with the maid?" After a while, he Yu Ning suddenly asked.


    Lin Shiyi shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t like such a betrayer. When she thought about it, she said, "since I saw it, I dug her eyes. Since I painted it, I cut off her hands."


    But with that, he shivered.


    "In a word, you should be careful in the future." He Yu rather helpless way, know Lin Shi a just show off to show off mouth strong, "I have some days to go out to work."


    "Did the emperor send you to work again?" Lin Shiyi was surprised.


    He Yu Ning''s eyes flashed a trace of dejected, for a while, said with a smile, "almost, but when the king is not here, you should be more careful."


    He is concerned about himself. As soon as Lin Shi thought about it, he felt very warm.


    Lower your head and smile with embarrassment.


    Back in the garden, Lin Shiyi finds that Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang are still sitting there, not knowing what they are talking about.


    "Father, mother, what are you talking about?" Lin Shiyi was curious and asked.


    "Pick one, come here." Hearing Lin Shiyi''s voice, Xue Zhifang raised her head and said, "your father and I are talking about taking you to buy new clothes."


    After that, he went forward, gently holding Lin Shiyi''s hand and said, "good boy, you have suffered."


    Lin Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi, but he was relieved to see that she was still talking with a smile.


    Before that, I was afraid that Lin Shiyi would collapse if she was hit like this. Now, she looks like a member of the Lin family.


    The people of the Lin family have never been able to be easily attacked.


    "My father didn''t think about it very well. He gave people a chance to gossip." In the end, Lin Xuan said so with a sigh.


    At this time, Lin Shiyi thought of something, pondered for a moment, and said with embarrassment, "Dad, mom, my daughter has found something these days, but I don''t know if it will be disrespectful to say it."


    "But you can say it." Xue Zhifang glanced at Lin Shiyi as if he had guessed what Lin Shiyi was going to say.


    "There are more and more rumors in the government these two days, but I find that they all come from my aunt, who seems to be very reluctant to see me." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, carefully observing Lin Xuan''s look.


    "She is such a person." Hearing this, Lin Xuan slightly frowned, "you don''t care about her in general."


    But Lin Shiyi lowered his head, fiddled with the silk handkerchief in his hand, and said in a low voice, "but if it wasn''t for my aunt''s indulgence in that Qingqing, her food and clothing expenses would be the same as mine, and she would keep up with me in everything, and the people would not be so reckless."


    Lin Xuan listened, slightly a Leng, quite puzzled into meditation.


    He never paid attention to these things.


    "I thought my aunt was an elder. Naturally, she shouldn''t be like this. But last time Lin Yangyang gave me the medicine, I knew it was bought from outside by my aunt. Otherwise, Lin Yangyang would not be able to go out to buy the medicine without going out of the house on weekdays." When Lin Shiyi saw that Lin Xuan was still unmoved, he said again.


    This is her last trump card.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Lin Xuan left and stood up in anger, looking angry. "She is so bold! Want to hurt you? "


    "Maybe She doesn''t know what Lin Yang Yang wants to do. " Lin Shiyi said, still laughing in his heart.


    But in the end, Lin Xuan suddenly thought, "if you go to buy poison, why is there no record on the account book?"


    "Dad, you don''t know something. Maybe the things on the account book are not true." Lin Shi picks an eyebrow and says mysteriously.


    The magistrate of Jingzhou dares to embezzle public funds and change the account book. Some people dare to move the country''s money, let alone a prime minister''s office.


    Xue Zhifang reached out and squeezed Lin Shiyi''s hand. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. You shouldn''t be in charge of these things.""Niang, I''m going to take care of it. Is it difficult for me to make achievements and let her step on my head all the time? It doesn''t matter to my daughter, but I can''t let my mother suffer so much! " Lin Shiyi said in a low voice.


    Lin Xuan looked back at Xue Zhifang, pondered for a moment, and said with some worry, "you have been ill for so many years. It was because you were very ill that she was asked to act as housekeeper, but I didn''t expect that she was such a person."


    Xue Zhifang was stunned. At last, she shook her head helplessly. "I know most of the things she does. I just want to come home and do everything, and I don''t want to make trouble."


    "I think she started to do something immoral for fear that the world would not be in chaos." But Lin Xuan said, "now that you''re well, Shiyi is by your side. You''ll be a good housekeeper."


    Xue Zhifang chuckled and said, "at this time, let Shiyi study hard."


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. Looking back at Xue Zhifang, he reluctantly laughed and waved his hand to refuse.


    It''s not suitable for the housekeeper to do such complicated things.


    But Xue Zhifang''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning and said, "Shiyi, if you don''t help your mother, she can''t help herself."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. Seeing that Xue Zhifang''s body was not as good as before, he could only promise after pondering for a moment.


    That night, I heard that my aunt was forbidden because of some trivial things.


    Although I didn''t know what it was, Lin Shiyi thought that even if she took a breath more, she could be regarded as a terrible crime.


    However, Lin Yan listened to this matter and begged for a long time in Lin Xuan''s study.


    In the end, he left with an indifferent look. I don''t know what Lin Xuan said to him.


    Lin Shiyi went back to the room in a good mood and changed into a heavy suit.


    "It''s been a long time." She said with a smile, spread in the soft bed, toss and turn.


    Mallow and Kalan came forward to serve her, and said, "I didn''t expect that Zhang Qingqing should be so bold, but it''s just that he is a little similar to miss."


    "She looks a little like Miss, that is to say, she is insulting miss." Jialan said on one side and rolled her eyes. "I saw her crying and crying when she left. Her parents couldn''t help her."


    "However, when things are thrown out of the small wing room, there are many things like changing looks. I don''t know if they are true." "If it''s true, isn''t it true that her face is also false?" said mallow


    "Well, it''s all over. Why talk about it again?" Lin Shiyi waved his hand and didn''t want to hear the name again.


    They shut their mouths and didn''t say any more.


    But for a long time, Lin Shiyi sighed again, and said helplessly, "it''s just that my mother told me to follow the housekeeper tomorrow. I think I''ll have a big head."


    "Ma''am, that''s to train the lady." Mallow smilingly said, "finally wait until the day when the lady to housekeeper again."


    "How could it be that when I was the housekeeper of my aunt, I made you complain all the time?" Lin Shiyi turned around and said with a smile.


    Jialan sneered, rolled her eyes, and said, "she thinks she''s powerful. She just depends on her right to act recklessly, and promotes her mother''s family every day. Many servants in the mansion are her mother''s family."


    It seems that there are so many complicated things in a house.


    Lin Shiyi deeply felt that Xue Zhifang''s life was not easy, but he was also worried about his future.


    She is not suitable for these intriguing things, but since Jialan said it, she can''t be regarded as not hearing, "but isn''t it said that the maid in the mansion was brought out by Aunt perilla? Aunt perilla is my mother''s maid


    "Because of this, the first thing after the housekeeper was to find all kinds of reasons to drive away the maid that Aunt perilla brought out." Mallow said helplessly, "Jialan was like this at that time."


    After hearing this, Jialan''s face changed slightly. She lowered her head, turned around and said reluctantly, "I''ll get the water for miss."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    It seems that I don''t want to think about it again.


    Seeing this, mallow sighed and continued to take off the hair ornaments for Lin Shiyi.


    "For so long, Jialan still doesn''t seem to come out." At last, she said suddenly, unable to bear the words.


    "What happened in the end, Jialan is not willing to say anything." Lin Shiyi said faintly, with a tight heart.


    At night.


    Jialan hastily carried the water back, passing the pond in Yuanzi, vaguely saw a man standing there.


    She was shocked and felt that her back was too familiar.


    When I look at it, I find out who it is.


    At that time, he felt that his steps were heavy and he wanted to leave quickly, but he seemed to be on the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    The man, hearing the sound of Xie Xie, turned around, looking rather tired. By the candle fire on the road, he could see who it was.

 Chapter 238

    "Kalan!" Lin Yan some surprised, did not expect to see Jialan here, big step meteor will go up.


    Jialan frowned and stepped back two steps. She said in a deep voice, "young master, what are you doing? Don''t mix with me


    "Kalan, are you still blaming me?" Lin Yan is tiny a Leng, stopped a footstep, in the eyes flash a touch of pain, helpless way.


    He had talked with Lin Xuan for a long time about his aunt today. He didn''t understand why her feet were forbidden. Was it just because she was wearing a soft pink dress and didn''t obey the women''s way?


    But when Lin Xuan left the account book to him, he realized how much his mother had done in recent years.


    It''s just that for such a long time, Jialan, who used to be a valet in his room, is particularly sorry in his heart.


    "It''s getting late. The lady is still waiting to wash. The maid left first." Jia blue but facial expression is cold, have not moved, looking at Lin Yan in front of oneself facial expression panic appearance, in the heart a tight.


    He thought hard and turned around to leave.


    Lin Yan wants to catch up, grabs Jialan''s arm, but is thrown away by Jialan.


    The water shook and splashed a little on the ground.


    "What are you doing! Are you not afraid to be seen by your aunt? If so, how many lives does Jialan have to go to be beaten? How many fingers are there to prick? " Jia blue stares big eyes, a stir spirit, turn round to anger way.


    Lin Yan is dumb, the facial expression Shan Shan ground looks at Jia Lan, for a long time can''t speak.


    Then, he watched Jialan turn around and run away in a hurry, as if he could not avoid it.


    Helpless, but can only sigh, turned away.


    The warm water was sent by other maids. Jialan''s eyes were red and she hid in the courtyard to wipe her tears.


    When the light in Lin Shiyi''s room went out, he got up slowly.


    "I''m crying again." Finally, but suddenly heard the voice of Mallow, see her from Lin Shiyi''s room out, some helpless.


    Jialan didn''t turn her head. She didn''t want to say more, and she didn''t want to let mallow see her red eyes.


    "Miss, let you have a rest." Mallow looked at her and shook her head. Knowing that she was always strong, she took out a silk handkerchief and handed it to her.


    "Well, I''m stupid myself." Jialan hesitated for a moment, took the silk handkerchief and said in a low voice, laughing at herself.


    Mallow, sitting on the side of Kalan, said in a low voice, "I don''t know what happened to you, but at that time they all said that Aunt wronged you, and that purse thing I know you''re not


    "You don''t know anything." Jialan said sullenly, with some cold light in her eyes, she would think of the things in those years.


    In mallow''s surprised eyes, she slowly got up and left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Since he is a housekeeper, he should look like a housekeeper.


    Just after dawn, I heard that Aunt perilla sent someone to ask Lin Shi to come.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to get up in the middle of the quilt, but aunt perilla''s cold face was so frightening that she had to get up drowsily and yawn to change her clothes.


    Lift an eye to looking at to come to serve of Jia Lan, pick eyebrow way, "the mood is better?"


    Jia Lan''s face was a little embarrassed. "Miss, I didn''t..."


    "I know you are strong. Everything is done by yourself. If you didn''t come yesterday, you must have met something, but it doesn''t matter." Lin Shiyi said casually with a smile.


    Jialan hung the curtain and did not speak for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi patted Jialan on the shoulder and took a deep breath, which also made him riveted.


    Although he had been in the field of life and death for so many years before, Lin Shiyi was too ignorant about the housekeeper.


    After washing, the maid sent by Perilla was waiting at the door, leading Lin Shiyi to the hall of the prime minister''s house.


    Xue Zhifang had been waiting here for a long time. She was fresh and fresh. I think she was a little happy after she came back to power.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi came in a hurry, he called her with a smile.


    Perilla curled her lips, looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, and said in a low voice, "it''s so late. After a while, the master will come back."


    Lin Shiyi smiles and sits on one side.


    Since Zhang Qingqing''s affair, zisu''s attitude towards her has eased a lot, although in her words, she is still armed, some of which make her helpless.


    There are several books stacked on the table, which are the capital flow of the family after my aunt took power these years.


    Lin Shi felt numb when he saw the dense things on it, but Xue Zhifang said with a smile, "my mother is old and her eyes are not good. I''m afraid I can''t read these books for a long time. You''ve just started to learn to be a housekeeper. Why don''t you start by checking the accounts first. "


    "Niang, these accounts are too many. If not, how many more people will check them together?" Lin Shiyi felt numb and said carefully."Brothers have to make clear the accounts. You can only read your own account books." Perilla said in a deep voice behind.


    Seeing that Xue Zhifang was silent, I think she meant it.


    Lin Shiyi sighed a long time and could only take it with a stiff head.


    Looking back, I found that all the housekeepers and servants were waiting in the hall.


    The prime minister''s mansion is so big that there are many housekeepers. However, except for the two housekeepers of the Lin family, the other four housekeepers are all foreign surnames, or they are bought from outside, or they are aunt''s family members.


    "Now I''m in charge of the family. I''ll let bygones be bygones for all the things you did before. I''ll work hard in the government in the future. I don''t want to do any more things that are covert and covert." Xue Zhifang''s voice was slow. Although she was not as fierce as her aunt, she had a kind of oppression that people did not dare to resist.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and looked at the housekeeper in front of him, who was his aunt''s family The housekeeper of the Zhou family, the wife of the Zhou family is very powerful. When Zhang Qingqing was there, she gave Jialan a look.


    Lin Shiyi said, "Niang, you know that so many housekeepers are from the Zhou family. Why don''t you uproot them all and give them something to do? I''m afraid that the prime minister''s house doesn''t know how many Zhou family''s forces there are!"


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang nodded slightly, showing a look of satisfaction. "You can think of it here, but you still have observation on weekdays."


    In the end, he sank his face and said helplessly, "Shiyi, you have just started to study, but you still don''t understand. It''s not advisable to rush these things."


    After that, she got up and prepared to go to the Buddhist hall to do the morning chanting.


    "Look at those accounts first. If you don''t understand anything, ask me and perilla."


    In fact, Lin Shiyi kept complaining in his heart. He didn''t know how long it would take to read so many books.


    Mallow and Kalan returned to the East chamber with a stack of them in their arms. Lin Shiyi didn''t dare to delay. Taking advantage of the bright weather, he simply set up a small table and couch in the yard and watched carefully.


    However, after reading one of them, I found out how rich the prime minister''s office really is. Let alone the money for food and clothing flowing in the prime minister''s office on weekdays, many pawnshops, medicine shops, restaurants and even some casinos belong to the prime minister''s office.


    Xu was worried that others might find out that most of these shops belonged to someone else''s name, or Zhou''s, or Xue''s, or someone else''s.


    But all of these shops together, Lin Xuan is just as rich as his country.


    It''s no wonder that he Yu is afraid of him.


    "I can''t believe I''m the daughter of the richest man in the country." Lin Shiyi looked bored and said in a low voice to have fun for himself.


    But I think my aunt should have done a lot of tricks in the account book.


    "Five thousand taels of silver for some cotton?" She frowned and pointed to the entry above, rather puzzled.


    Mallow leaned forward, took a close look, thought and said, "maybe it was because there were more guests in that year. Everyone was just a cotton quilt and cotton for winter clothes."


    "That''s not so much." Lin Shi frowned, rather surprised.


    "I don''t know what else I bought besides cotton." Jialan said discontentedly on one side, "when the great aunt was housekeeper, the outflow of the prime minister''s house was more than twice as much as when the lady was housekeeper, but the expense of food and clothing was not much better."


    Lin Shiyi sneered. Although she had long suspected that Aunt Dao would misappropriate the silver in the prime minister''s mansion, she might have saved a lot of money for her own Zhou family after all these years.


    Putting down the accounts, Lin Shiyi felt a little confused.


    I''ve seen too many things, but it seems that I can''t know the income of many stores.


    "I don''t know how many Lin stores there are. If I have time, I''d better go around and have a look." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice.


    At this time, the little servant girl just came in a hurry and said, "Miss, young master Yang Huai is coming."


    "Come in, please." Lin Shiyi is busy.


    I haven''t seen Yang Huai for several days. It''s estimated that he Yusu has done everything for him.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a familiar figure coming. His face was ruddy, dignified and childish.


    Lin Shiyi looks at him with a smile. He feels that Yang Huai is the best match for him.


    "What do you want me to do? I''m afraid I haven''t seen you for so many days. I miss you Yang Huai raised his eyes and looked at Shanglin Shiyi with a smile. He was a little stunned and shy.


    Just think good words haven''t said export, prevaricate for a long time, just barely said hello.


    "It seems that he Yusu has done a good job for you." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    "It''s not difficult. It seems that the emperor despises me." Yang Huai shrugged and said.


    After a while, he sat down in front of Lin Shiyi and looked at her nervously. "It''s you. Is there anything wrong?""What can I do for you when you see me eating well and drinking well?" Lin Shiyi looks at him with a smile and knows that Yang Huai''s news is always the fastest. At the moment, I''m afraid I already know about Zhang Qingqing.

 Chapter 239

    Sure enough, Yang Huai clapped the table, clenched his fist and said, "where is that fake? Let me teach her a lesson, if not let you suffer such injustice! Even if she''s a woman, I want her to eat a pot


    After that, he stood up, as if he really wanted to find Zhang Qingqing.


    "Young master Yang, please stop your anger. That Zhang Qingqing has been sent to Dali temple for a long time. I''m afraid he will be killed if he has a chance to go in!" Jialan, who came to bring tea and water, said, looking up at Yang Huai, only feeling a little interesting.


    To say, young master Yang is different from others.


    Other CHILDES are always polite. They are polite and polite. It''s a gentleman''s way.


    But this young master Yang has always been very hot and grumpy. He always likes to quarrel with Lin Shi.


    After listening to this, Yang huaicai relaxed a little, sat down in a chair and looked at the account book on Lin Shiyi''s desk. It was very interesting, "I didn''t expect that you also began to learn how to manage accounts."


    Lin Shi picked up his eyebrow, turned it over two times, and let the mallow send it down. He was quite helpless and said, "it''s just my mother forced me to do it. I had a look, but I didn''t expect that the Lin family had so many industries. It''s really a bit annoying."


    "So what?" Yang Huai didn''t care at all. After all, the Yang family had always been like this, but suddenly he said, "will you die the only daughter of the Lin family? Aren''t these things all your dowries in the future?"


    Lin shiyileng, don''t turn your head, some embarrassment, a smile scolded Yang Huai, and said, "I have several brothers."


    However, Yang Huai waved his hand and said, it doesn''t matter, "the common people are the common people. If not, why do they all work so hard now? It''s better to wait for your father''s wind to catch up with Qingyun than to be happy at home. "


    There''s some truth in this. In ancient times, there was always a clear distinction between the concubine and the concubine. The concubine said to the concubine, even like a servant girl


    Just listen to the words of Jialan slightly a Leng, in the hands of a stiff, low head to, as if to think of something.


    Standing on one side, she was just thinking, but suddenly she heard the maid report again, "Miss, the young master is coming."


    "Who is the young master?" Yang Huai is quite puzzled. He has been to the Lin family so many times, and he has never seen other young masters.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and was surprised that he was a rare guest.


    Usually Lin Yan is the most gentle, a few years older, life is the most Lin Xuan meaning.


    "On weekdays, although we meet and talk, we haven''t seen him come here." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, stood up, and saw Lin Yan coming with big steps.


    Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "what brings brother here?"


    "My little sister is joking." Lin Yan smile, bow, eyes motionless look around, slightly stay in the body of Jialan.


    Finally, he took out the box in his hand and said with a smile, "this is the gadget from the western regions sent by my father''s good friend today. My father asked me to bring it back to you first."


    The gadgets in that box are exquisite, one for each, with delicate patterns and some jewelry on them.


    Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "this little thing, my brother told a servant to do. Why do you have to go there in person? If my aunt knew, would she blame my brother again? "


    After that, he called Jialan on one side to take things up.


    Lin Yansu came to know how her aunt said Lin Shiyi behind her back, so she didn''t say anything. She turned her head and suddenly saw Jialan coming slowly. She was stunned.


    Jialan lowers her head, and her steps are in a hurry. She is less indifferent than usual. When she is facing Lin Yan, she seems to escape.


    But can Lin Yan seem to be intentional, Mou Guang has been staring at Jia Lan, let the action of Jia Lan hand more flurried up.


    All this, of course, can not escape Lin Shiyi''s eyes.


    However, she did not know in detail. She probably knew why her aunt was so angry that she hurt Jialan.


    "This is the new minister of rites." Finally, Yang Huai suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Lin Yan''s deep thinking.


    Lin Yan slightly a Leng, turn around, just see sitting on one side of unexpectedly is Yang''s second childe, quickly make Yi way, "unexpectedly is Yang''s second childe."


    "No, no, my brother knows you." Yang Huai waved his hand and said with a smile, "my brother said that you are a very meticulous person. The emperor likes you very much."


    In officialdom, Lin Yan was very cautious. In addition, Lin Xuan''s relationship led him to be the Minister of rites at a young age.


    After hearing this, Lin Yan smiles modestly. He thinks that the Yang family is not as good as the Lin family, and they are also the home of Zhong Mingding. Yang Yu and Yang Huai are even more generals, so they dare not neglect them.


    Two people again casually said polite words, Lin Yan then left in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, some inexplicable, sat down with Yang Huai way, "you are exquisite, everyone knows."


    "The relationship between the people in this court is very complicated. My father knows them, so I want to know them." Yang Huai turned his head and looked at Lin Shiyi, but he suddenly lowered his voice and said, "what''s the relationship between you big brother and the little maid behind you? They''re looking at each otherLin Shiyi chuckled and shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s between them."


    "You''d better quickly restrain your little maid. If not, your father will know that it''s still light to drive out." Yang Huai, however, frowned and said seriously, "it seems that you like the maid."


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t understand why it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines in this era.


    Yang Huai shakes his head and says, "it''s still too young."


    "Bullshit, you''re younger than me." Lin Shiyi rolled a white eye, lips tongue counterattack way.


    "What is the status of the maid? What''s the status of your elder brother? Even if she is a commoner, she is also a master of the Lin family. If she dares to flirt with a maid, the maid is a transgression. Unless it''s awarded by your father, it''s humiliating for such a thing to happen in the big family. If the maid is hit by such a thing, she must be hanged to show the master''s innocence. Moreover, she will break the master''s mind. " What Yang Huai said was very serious. His face was heavy. He only said that such things had happened in the government before.


    Lin Shiyi was a little annoyed when he heard that, "what''s the relationship between my innocence? I don''t need a maid to prove my innocence


    "That''s just what you think." Yang Huai shrugged and said helplessly, "anyway, you should think about it."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was silent for a long time. He only felt why it was so complicated. In this way, if they were lovers, wouldn''t many of them be unable to be together again?


    "No way, this is the official family''s suffering." Yang Huai sighed and shook his head.


    Looking at the noon, Yang Huai got up to leave.


    Looking back, he looked at Lin Shiyi rather reluctantly and said, "I''m not busy at the moment, so I often come to relieve your boredom. It''s just that your prime minister''s office is so big. I''m afraid you''ll be blind if you look at this account book."


    After that, he laughed unkindly.


    Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum, kicked Yang Huai twice, sent him out of the door, and turned to look at the account book again.


    Just in my heart, but always thinking about what Yang Huai said.


    If really so, that Jia blue before, really have what relation with Lin Yan not to become? If not, why did Lin Yan run to the East Chamber?


    "Miss, the book has been penetrated by ink." After a while, mallow began to remind.


    Lin Shi once thought about it, and then he found that in the account book, the brush had stayed for a long time, and was fainted and stained by the ink.


    He quickly wiped the account book with a dry cloth. Lin Shiyi sighed helplessly and looked down at a pawnshop. The account of this season was fainted a little.


    Lin Shiyi looked down at the account of the pawnshop and said, "what kind of pawnshop is this? The name is interesting


    Most of the pawnshops of the Lin family have similar names, but the name of this pawnshop is somewhat special.


    "Koujia pawnshop It''s strange Mallow came up to see, some doubt, "seems not heard of."


    Lin Shiyi frowned and looked at the entry and exit of the pawnshop. Basically, they all paid in and out, and they didn''t make much money.


    "Every object is five hundred taels of silver upward, and then five hundred and fifty taels of silver to redeem, but also fifty taels to earn back, come and go, it seems that there is not much money." Lin Shiyi is a little confused.


    This pawnshop is strange, and there are so many accounts. All of them come and go together. The total amount of money transferred is only a few hundred Liang.


    "If you don''t understand, just ask your wife." The mallow came up with an idea on one side.


    Lin picked up a meal, thought it over, or give up.


    I always feel that this matter has something to do with my aunt. I''ll go and have a look in person sometime.


    Looking back, but see Jialan has not come back, some strange, "Jialan? I''m going to take a shower later. Isn''t she going to get her clothes? "


    Mallow looked back, also some strange, around can''t find Jialan people, I don''t know when she disappeared.


    "Jialan is so strange that she seems to be out of her mind today." Mallow whispered, quite inexplicable.


    Lin Shi picks an eyebrow and thinks of the scene when she sees Lin Yan today. Jialan is in such a hurry that there must be something hidden between them.


    After pondering for a moment, she said, "mallow, do you know what happened among the aunts that Kalan said before?"


    Mallow slightly a Leng, frowned and shook his head, "this matter who do not know, Jialan is suddenly driven out, but it is the Perilla aunt also know some."


    In this case, Lin Shiyi took the account book to Xue Zhifang''s room.

 Chapter 240

    As it happens, Xue Zhifang is still worshiping Buddha, and perilla is waiting outside.


    See Lin Shiyi to take account book to come over, stand straight body, facial expression serious way, "is there what don''t understand place?"


    "It''s not true. My aunt despised me too much. I just finished reading the account book, and then I took some of them that had no problem first." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    After hearing this, zisu was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi could get through such a complicated account book. I read several books in a day.


    But in the end, Lin Shiyi was puzzled and said, "just one thing, I still don''t know how to write it down. Aunt, help me think about it Today, my father asked my elder brother to bring me some trinkets, which were recorded in the East chamber. Is that income? "


    "It''s just a gift from the master, so you can stay here. Why The young master has gone to the East Chamber? " Sure enough, perilla said half, but suddenly back to God, some inexplicable.


    She pays most attention to etiquette, especially the etiquette of the younger generation in the prime minister''s office.


    Now Lin Yan and Lin Shiyi have grown up, especially Lin Yan, who is about to get married and have children. It''s really impolite to run to his sister''s room.


    Perilla looked at Lin Shiyi''s inexplicable look, frowned, silent.


    Lin Shiyi pretended to be confused, but looking at the appearance of perilla, he probably knew something.


    "Kalan, didn''t they come with you?" At last, she suddenly said, turning her head and looking behind Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and said with a smile, "Kalan doesn''t know where to go. Mallow is still helping me to prepare something for bathing."


    "Out of order! Is the master no longer in service? " After listening to this, perilla cold face, low voice angry way, "I have long thought of Jialan this child, unexpectedly still like this!"


    "Why did aunt say that?" Lin Shiyi asked in a low voice.


    Zisu was slightly stunned. Knowing that she had lost her words, she wanted to find a reason to prevaricate. But she saw Lin Shiyi''s face serious and said, "aunt, it doesn''t matter if you say it. After all, Jialan is also my maid in my room. If there is anything, I can take care of her."


    After all, the maid''s transgression is related to the master, and Lin Shiyi is right to say so.


    After pondering for a moment, perilla sighed and said helplessly, "I will tell my wife to tell her not to go to the East Chamber any more. It''s really out of order..."


    Then, she slowly told what happened to Jialan that year.


    Jialan was originally Lin Yan''s maid. When she took Jialan, she was most liked by perilla, so she was sent to the eldest son''s room. If she wanted to do things properly, it must be reassuring.


    But what perilla didn''t think of was that it didn''t take long for her aunt to be the master of the family. She made a scene with Xue Zhifang and said that Jialan Gou was a fox.


    Once again and again, there are more and more rumors in the prime minister''s house.


    But Jialan doesn''t argue. She is the one who can''t stand the injustice. At this time, she doesn''t say a word and endures such rumors, which makes perilla confused.


    While refuting aunt''s words, perilla secretly goes to find Jialan. Unexpectedly, they are found to have an affair in the backyard of Lin Yan''s room. It''s true that this matter is not groundless.


    Zisu is angry, but she is reluctant to give up her maid. What''s more, the great aunt says many things that are not necessary. Although Lin Yan wants to keep Jialan, she never thinks that since the great aunt puts Lin Yan''s purse into Jialan''s clothes, she says Jialan hook, leads Lin Yan, and makes people throw it out. But Lin Yan pleads many times, and finally Jialan is just demoted to do dirty work My little servant girl came and went to Lin Shiyi''s room.


    "Unexpectedly, for so long, Jialan still thinks about the young master in her heart. Although they share their hearts, they can''t be together." Finally, the purple perilla said helplessly, in the heart also some don''t know what to do.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi finally understood why mallow said that Kalan''s character had changed greatly, and why Lin Yan would be like this today.


    Finally, she said with a smile, "aunt, don''t worry. Since Jialan is my maid, I won''t let her do anything out of the ordinary. Now that my aunt has been forbidden, it''s impossible to make any more trouble."


    but in the heart, secretly make complaints about it, this class society is really a problem.


    After hearing this, zisu sighed a little and looked at Lin Shiyi''s smile. She was quite relieved.


    Although the boy is not always in tune, he always does things properly.


    Back to the East chamber, Jialan had come back. She didn''t look well. She always went for a walk.


    "Kalan, I''ve been waiting for you to get your clothes for a long time." Lin Shiyi walked into the room and said with a smile.


    Jialan is slightly stunned and embarrassed. She runs into the room and takes clothes for Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi shakes his head helplessly. It''s not good for Jialan to stay in the mansion.


    "I''m going out to find a pawnshop in two days. You can come with me." Finally, Lin Shiyi said, looking up at Jialan with something behind him.Jia blue is tiny a Leng, low head way, "is."


    "Kalan, today my mother worships Buddha. I suddenly heard that the so-called" worry comes from love and fear comes from love ". If you are away from the lover, you will have no worry and fear. What do you think?" Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    Jia Lan is slightly a Leng, the facial expression is some trance, listen to this speech, ponder for a moment, finally just small voice way, "young lady, maidservant is dull."


    "It''s nothing. I just want to say that after listening to you, there is no worry or fear from the lover, but my heart is no longer a complete person." Lin Shiyi was quite helpless and said, "some things, before the time, can only be painful. On the contrary, it''s better to treat yourself better."


    Jialan no longer spoke, as if carefully pondering Lin Shiyi''s words, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi never knew what to do about love. She could not understand her feelings.


    But a few days later, Jialan''s mood is better, and she is no longer as depressed as yesterday.


    Lin Shiyi and Xue Zhifang said hello and went out with mallow and Kalan.


    "The name of koujia pawnshop is strange." Jialan sat in the carriage, looked at the name of the pawnshop, and muttered in a low voice.


    Lin Shiyi smiles, thinking that the pawnshop''s name is strange, this pawnshop should not be a serious pawnshop.


    The carriage stopped not far from Kou''s pawnshop. Lin Shiyi looked out and saw that pawnshop was cold and quiet. A sign outside seemed quite formal. It seemed that there was nothing in it.


    Stepping into the pawnshop, Lin Shiyi had a look around. There were few objects on the pawnshop, looking at the fragmentary ones.


    The pawnbroker is a short and fat man. There is only one boss and one clerk in the pawnbroker.


    Looking at someone coming, the boss lazily opened his eyes to rest, then slowly closed them, and called out the man inside. The man ran out and said with a smile, "what do you want from the guests?"


    Lin Shiyi coughed and said with a smile, "I have a gold lock. I don''t know how much it will cost?"


    After hearing this, the man was stunned and looked back at the boss.


    The boss obviously heard what Lin Shiyi said, opened his eyes, pondered for a moment, and asked again, "what did the young lady say?"


    "With a gold lock, can it be a gold lock?" Lin Shiyi repeated one side again, feeling very sad.


    "No The boss waved his hand and said helplessly, "the income in these two days is not enough. I''m afraid it won''t work."


    It''s strange that pawnshops will refuse customers because of bad business?


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled, "why? I''m really in a hurry to spend money. "


    The boss half narrowed his eyes, looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, and said with a smile, "girl, the silk clothes on you look very valuable. The shop is just a small business to pass the time. If it''s a gold lock, it really can''t be opened."


    This is not to be discussed.


    Lin Shiyi is a little annoyed. Why is the boss so arrogant?


    But looking around the pawnshop, the pawnshop looks simple, and it doesn''t look like it''s doing business.


    "I''m sorry, you two." The man said politely, lowering his head to see them off.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, turned and left.


    I thought that I could find some clues, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    "Miss, is this pawnshop really our pawnshop? How can you open a pawnshop that doesn''t make money? " On the carriage, mallow said in a low voice.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know what it was.


    But at least we can know that this is definitely not a good place.


    Today''s market is full of people.


    Lin Shiyi looks out and raises his eyes, but suddenly he sees a familiar figure.


    Xue xingrou and Xue Xinglan are shopping at the market.


    Looking at the appearance of the two brothers and sisters talking and laughing, Lin Shiyi was relieved to hear that he Yuning had brought them into the mansion, saying that it was safer there.


    Say, already some days didn''t see he Yu Ning, also didn''t spread a letter, don''t know he is busy with what matter.


    Lin Shi''s mind moved. He thought that it would be better to run into the sun the next day. He might as well take advantage of this time to have a look. Anyway, there are so many things in the prime minister''s office that it is difficult to come out in the future.


    After stopping the carriage, Lin Shi jumped down one by one and asked them to go back first, saying that they wanted to buy something.


    Then he went to his sister and brother.


    Sister and brother are looking at things in front of the stall, but suddenly they hear a joking laugh, "well, you two secretly buy delicious food, and don''t buy some for me."


    They were surprised and looked back at Lin Shiyi, smiling at them. Xue xingrou rushed up and held her, "sister! How could it be you

 Chapter 241

    Lin Shiyi looks at them with a smile. Xue Xinglan is still a little shy, but it''s better than last time.


    "How''s it going? I happened to be in the street, too, and I saw you Lin Shiyi said with a smile. Looking back at the carriage, he said, "are you out shopping?"


    "I''m going back." Xue xingrou said with a smile, "big brother, let''s go back early."


    "Oh? Is he in the mansion? " Lin Shiyi moved in his heart and said.


    "I wasn''t here two days ago. I came back today." Xue xingrou said, happy in heart, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand, said, "elder sister, do you want to go with us to see big brother?"


    I saw him a few days ago, but I was a little tired of looking at him. Lin Shiyi thought of it in his heart, but he still agreed and led Xue xingrou to xiangwangfu.


    Three people are from the side door, heard that these two days the door is closed, do not let people in and out.


    Lin Shiyi doubts in his heart. If so, isn''t he Yuning telling others that he is not in the mansion?


    What on earth is he doing? It''s mysterious.


    Several bodyguards guard at the door, looking at Lin Shiyi come forward, slightly a Leng.


    "What is your prince doing? It''s mysterious. " Lin Shi picked up an eyebrow and asked with a smile. She knew that the bodyguard was going to Jingzhou together.


    The bodyguard also knew Lin Shiyi, so he said respectfully, "Wang Ye and Qing Xian are discussing things in the study. Otherwise, Miss Lin will wait for a while and let me tell you?"


    "No, in that case, I''ll wait until he''s finished." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and sent the bodyguard away to send his sister and brother back to the room first.


    They went out for a long time, but they were tired. After talking with them for a while, Lin Shi asked them to have a rest and stroll around Xiangwang mansion.


    But he Yu Ning and green envy in the end say what thing, already so long have not come out.


    Lin Shiyi walked around, looking at the pavilions around him, sighed, turned a corner, and happened to arrive at he Yuning''s bedroom.


    There is no guard at the door of the bedroom.


    A gust of wind blew the door open.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He looked around and didn''t find anyone.


    "What if something gets blown away." As she spoke, she stepped forward, trying to close the door.


    But as soon as I look up, I suddenly see a picture on the wall beside the bedroom, which is a bit similar to he Yuning.


    Lin Shiyi is a little stunned. He Yuning is so narcissistic that he asks people to draw a picture of himself and hang it on the wall.


    Thinking about it, he raised the corner of his mouth and cautiously poked out his head to have a look, waiting for a moment to taunt him.


    But walked into a look, Lin Shiyi only then discovered that the portrait is not he Yuning, but a person who is somewhat similar to him.


    The man was wearing a dark yellow boa robe and a purple gold crown with Phoenix wings. He had mild eyebrows and eyes, slightly picked eyes, sword eyebrows and stars. He looked really similar to he Yuning, but he was a little less proud and cold, but a little more warm.


    It''s strange that a person with such temperament as he Yuning would hang other people''s portraits in his room?


    In the distance, they suddenly heard their footsteps.


    Lin Shiyi flashed away and quickly covered the door, listening in a low voice to he Yuning''s voice getting closer and closer.


    "If what the spy said is true, Liu Shen is in the suburb now." This is he Yu Ning''s voice, but his voice changed from the cold and gentle in the past, with a bit of anxiety, "this matter is not trivial, you must go to find out!"


    "Yes, master. I''ll go and find out." Green Envy answers a way, the voice is deep.


    In the end, he Yu Ning sighed and said helplessly, "when the servants came to report, the elder brother and others died in Gaochang Now, Liu Shen appears... "


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. If it''s true, Liu Shen will tell you everything. Maybe it was just because it was too urgent that we couldn''t do this. " Qingxian said.


    The two men''s steps are getting closer and closer, and they stop at the door, but they don''t move.


    Lin Shiyi was a little strange. At last, he wanted to move his body to see what they were doing. Why didn''t he open the door of the room.


    He Yu Ning quietly looked at the door of the rickety room, half squinting.


    Side eye, looked at that green envy.


    Green Envy look serious, also know what he Yu Ning means.


    When did someone enter the room? Although he Yining changed a room to live in these two days, it''s really strange.


    Reach out and hold the sword tightly.


    Lin Shiyi wanted to see what they were doing, but suddenly he felt a gust of wind coming and the door was kicked open.


    She jumped up, stood on the chair and cast a strong light on her.Green Envy''s long sword came out of its sheath, and almost wanted to greet him. When he saw that it was Lin Shiyi, he was stunned.


    He Yu rather frowns, a hand, iron fan blocked Green Envy action.


    Green envy a stagger, some embarrassed kneel on the ground.


    In the heart, especially the chagrin. He Yu rather want to protect Lin Shi Yi just, why let him fall a dog eat excrement, is really embarrassed.


    Lin Shiyi looks at he Yuning and Qingxian, and then looks at his actions. He smiles and scratches his head. "I think you haven''t been seen for so many days. I thought where you went. I just came to have a look. I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental."


    He Yu rather facial expression a sink, Cu rises eyebrow, side eye saw the portrait that hangs on the wall, quite helpless way, "how? Do you miss me? "


    "Nonsense! I just happened to see them, so I sent them back. " Lin Shiyi was stunned, and his face turned red.


    He Yu rather light smile, in the eye flash a silk not to be able to detect of smile, finally, slowly walk in, "naturally so, you secretly run into my room is to do?"


    "Where do I know this is your room..." Lin Shiyi lowered his head and said awkwardly.


    Looking up, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at the picture and said with a smile, "who is this? It''s like you! Is that your brother? "


    After hearing this, he Yu Ning''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and there was a twinge in his eyes.


    But Lin Shiyi still said, "but I''m sure he''s not you. You don''t have such gentle eyes. You''ve always been fierce."


    Green envy in the heart is very helpless, did not expect Lin Shiyi also dare to talk with he Yuning like this.


    He Yu rather lightly sighs a, a wave hand, will Lin pick up a waist to abduct down the chair way, "sit well, not proper."


    Lin Shiyi sat down and looked at he Yuning with embarrassment.


    Lin Shiyi smiles sheepishly and sits in his seat.


    Lift an eye, looking at He Yu rather way, "so many days don''t see each other, you pour is in God mysteriously busy what?"


    He Yu rather light smile, just casually way, "left but a few things in the palace."


    Lin Shi''s heart was filled with naihan. He just heard that he Yuning wanted to find someone. He was still a little worried. But why did he ask? He really found a reason casually?


    There is something hard to say. When Lin Shi thought about it, he didn''t care much.


    Just he Yu Ning, but some helplessly frown, "isn''t let you well stay in the prime minister''s mansion?"? Why did you come out again? "


    As soon as Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and saw that he Yuning was going to teach her again, he explained hastily, "I didn''t come out by myself at the moment, but I''m going to look at the accounts in the prime minister''s mansion. I found a strange pawnshop in it, so I went out to have a look."


    After that, he told he Yuning about the pawnshop. At last, the God said mysteriously, "isn''t there any business here?"


    He Yu rather but pick eyebrow, "if really did what shady business, where still can write on account book let you see?"


    Just like what happened in Guanyin Temple before, if he Yuning didn''t find someone to explore for a long time, how could he find the clue.


    Lin Shiyi thought it was the same. With a sigh, he thought that he had found something extraordinary. He turned his lips and said, "it''s just that. In this case, we''ll check it out. It''s better to see what kind of shop it is."


    "It''s probably the pawnshop where the people in the prime minister''s house are transferring money." He Yu rather light way, for this kind of thing, see in the palace of many.


    In the past, the maid of a concubine sold the things in the palace and laundered the money by pawnshop.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes brightened. If it was true, it must be that the great aunt had done something secretly.


    "Well, it''s late. I still have some things to deal with. Go back quickly." Finally, he Yu Ning suddenly said, stand up, with Green Envy way, "you send her back."


    "You are busy all day." Lin Shiyi muttered that he Yuning would drive himself away so soon.


    I think it''s not easy to see him once, and I''m still in such a hurry. I''m really dissatisfied.


    But on his face, he still laughed casually, waved his hand, turned his head and left.


    He Yu rather Mou light is deep, looking at Lin Shi one to leave of back figure, at last, long sigh.


    If Liu Shen is still alive, is that elder brother


    It''s just, how can it be that people have already died in front of their eyes, where can they be reborn?


    He Yu rather wants to come, slowly, clenched fist.


    In my eyes, a trace of hate flashed.


    If it wasn''t for the things that Lin family did in those years, the fate of elder brother would not be like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shiyi goes back to the East chamber and tells Xue Zhifang about the pawnshop.


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang did not speak for a long time and looked a little serious.Want to come, but suddenly thought of what, frown, sigh.


    "At that time, I heard that the aunt was sending money to the Zhou family as a housekeeper. Now it''s almost ten." Perilla said in a low voice behind, with a cold voice, "it''s just that their small families will treat money like their life. They have to sell all these things."

 Chapter 242

    "Well, stop it." Xue Zhifang sighed and said rather helplessly, "this matter has no evidence. If it''s said out, won''t it fall into the tongue?"


    "Niang, I went to see that small shop. I didn''t want to do business at all. Besides, I said I would become my golden lock, and he wouldn''t let me. I''m afraid it''s a meeting between the two. There''s a specific signal." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, recalling what he Yuning said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Finally, Xue Zhifang looked at Lin Shiyi, sighed and said.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, a little worried and worried, and said in a hurry, "if it''s really what my aunt does, you can see that she is usually arrogant, maybe she is ready!"


    When the time comes, it will not be revealed. Instead, it will be bitten. Isn''t Xue Zhifang''s housekeeper''s right


    "You really look down on your mother." After hearing this, Xue Zhifang smiles. Knowing that Lin Shiyi is worried about her, a smile flashed in her eyes.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know what Xue Zhifang had to do.


    Just looking at Xue Zhifang''s usual indifference, and thinking of her arrogance, I was worried.


    Xue Zhifang seems to have seen through her mind, laughing, "no wonder you just came back soon, you don''t know."


    "Madam, when she used to be a housekeeper, no one in the prime minister''s mansion dared to be so bold." Perilla said in the back, the language is quite disdainful, speaking of aunt, is also a bit unhappy.


    "Madame is the daughter of the Duke of the kingdom. How noble is she? How can it be compared with the small family? " Finally, perilla added a sentence, but for the deceased Duke, the heart is very proud.


    Although Lin Shiyi still wanted to say something, since Xue Zhifang had said so, he could only nod his head and said nothing more.


    I think she has a better way to deal with it.


    "By the way, the people in Yang''s house come here today. They say that Mrs. Yang''s new baby is almost a week old. At that time, Yang''s house will invite you to a banquet, so you must go." The matter has come to an end. Xue Zhifang handed the account book to the maid, and then said.


    Lin shiyileng recalled that when he first went to Yang''s house, he gave birth to Mrs. Yang.


    I didn''t expect that time had passed so long. The last time I saw the new born child in Yang''s mansion, he was just full moon.


    "Even so, the Yang family specially sent someone to come and say, isn''t it too troublesome." Lin Shiyi was a little surprised.


    "You saved Mrs. Yang''s life, and they took it seriously." Xue Zhifang said with a smile, "it''s young master Yang who has a heart."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi''s face flashed and he laughed awkwardly.


    This Yang Huai, she knew it was him!


    "However, in the past, you can''t lose face. Think about what you should send to Yang''s youngest son. If you want money, you can get it from the Treasury." Xue Zhifang said again.


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. When he thought of Yang Huai''s big fortune, he could easily buy a house. He just wanted to get ordinary gifts. He saw a lot of people in Yang''s house.


    If you think about it this way, it''s better to find something new.


    So as soon as he returned to the East chamber, Lin Shiyi began to draw with pen and paper, thinking about something.


    But thinking about it, I didn''t think of a good one. I left the paper and sighed.


    Mallow heart curious, looking at Lin Shi a side fell a lot of paper, picked up and said with a smile, "Miss, what are you painting?"


    "It''s not that Yang Huai''s younger brother is preparing for his birthday. I want to prepare a gift for him." Lin Shiyi frowned and held a brush in his hand. Looking at the shape on the drawing, he shook his head and threw it on the ground.


    In a daze, mallow lowered her head and picked it up. She found that Lin Shiyi''s painting was a little strange. She didn''t understand the symbols and marks. She said, "if it''s a gift, just go to the warehouse and find one. Is this going to draw for the young master, miss?"


    "I just want to make a toy. I''ll draw the drawing later and find a good carpenter to make it." Lin Shiyi laughed and said helplessly.


    Mallow some surprised, did not expect that Lin Shiyi has such an idea, for a long time speechless.


    Finally, looking at the drawing again, it seems that they have never seen anything.


    "Are there any good carpenters in the city? I''m afraid most people can''t make it. " Lin Shiyi suddenly said.


    For this era without screws, it''s not easy to understand the things on your own drawings. Lin Shi thought of it.


    Mallow thought carefully and said, "why don''t you let carpenter Zhang in the house do it?"


    "Well, last time I asked him to make a chair, the carving was not good." Lin Shiyi turned his lips.


    "Where''s carpenter Li?"


    "It''s too old. I''m afraid my eyes are not very good. This scale is too precise."


    "Carpenter Wang! There are always a lot of people in his shop. ""Well, even though he has all his kung fu, he''s a stubborn man and probably won''t do it for me."


    After all, is it hard to say that in such a big capital, there is really no capable person or craftsman who can make this toy? Lin Shiyi was a little annoyed.


    Looking down at the drawing, I don''t know where to start.


    Although I learned many skills in my previous life because of my profession, I didn''t touch much of the carpenter''s work


    Mallow frown, see can''t solve Lin Shiyi''s problem, some regret in the heart, bow to ponder, but just met the housekeeper to submit the account book.


    The old housekeeper of the Lin family has been in the prime minister''s house for the longest time and has the oldest qualifications. Lin Shiyi has some respect for him.


    Seeing that they were frowning and not talking, the old housekeeper said with a smile, "Miss, what are you worrying about?"


    "Miss is thinking about what carpenter in the capital can make this toy." The mallow looked back and said.


    Housekeeper Lin raised his eyes and looked at the drawing handed by mallow. He squinted and looked at it carefully. "It''s really a fine toy. Did the lady want to come?"


    "I''m going to send it to Yang''s house. Now I think it''s hard to find out that no one can do it." Lin Shiyi said helplessly, sighed, "pick two pieces from the warehouse."


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi looked like this, housekeeper Lin thought about it for a long time. Suddenly he patted his head and said, "Miss, I suddenly remembered that there was a small shop in the suburb. It didn''t last long. The carpenter in it was Liu. He was a very good carpenter."


    "Really?" After hearing this, Lin Shiyi quickly raised his head, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    Housekeeper Lin nodded and said that when her daughter got married a few days ago, she was looking for the furniture made by the carpenter Liu. Unexpectedly, the mechanism was exquisite, the carving was exquisite and the price was cheap. I really found a treasure.


    "The price doesn''t matter. If I can do it, I will be rewarded." As soon as Lin Shi heard it, he decided to go to the suburbs.


    But housekeeper Lin suddenly thought of something. He stopped Lin Shiyi and said, "it''s just miss, I heard that master Liu has a strange personality, but he seldom takes work. Last time, it was also a coincidence. People nearby said that he seldom goes out."


    "What are you afraid of? If I go, he will take it!" Lin Shiyi vowed.


    If it doesn''t work, she''s going to ask for it.


    After that, he left happily.


    Mallow some dumb, looking at Lin Shiyi''s back, low voice, "Miss always think of other people can''t think of things."


    "That''s nature. Isn''t that what the master has always been like?" Housekeeper Lin said with a smile.


    There is a distance between the outskirts of the city and the prime minister''s office. In the past, it must be dark.


    But Lin Shiyi thought that if the carpenter here wanted to make the toy, he might as well go and submit it earlier.


    The carriage landed at the place that housekeeper Lin said, where there was a small village.


    However, Lin Shiyi walked around, but did not find any shops.


    Is the housekeeper wrong? As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, some of them took a carriage to walk back and forth. The villagers around looked at the valuable carriage in a puzzled way. They took the right as a spectator and sat watching.


    "Miss, I can''t find it any more. It should be dark when I go back now." The coachman said helplessly. After looking at it, he did not find the shop.


    Lin Shiyi got out of the carriage and looked around.


    The villagers came and went, and everyone looked at Lin Shiyi with surprise and muttered what he was saying.


    "What are you looking for, little girl?" Finally, the old man, who was shopping on one side, couldn''t look down and asked enthusiastically.


    "Do you have a master surnamed Liu who runs a shop here?" Lin Shiyi asked with a smile.


    After hearing this, the old man changed his face slightly, turned his lips and didn''t speak for a long time.


    When the shopping girl heard this, she rolled her eyes and said in a sharp voice, "Master Liu, you are not ordinary people. After all, ordinary people can''t talk to him!"


    Lin Shiyi smiles. What housekeeper Lin said is right. It seems that master Liu is eccentric.


    "Yes, I wanted to ask him to help me make something a while ago. Before I spoke, people said that I would not make anything recently." The other side of the big man snorted, but there are one after another, clenched his fist "creak creak" ring, "a word is not clear, also hit me a meal."


    So, is master Liu''s temper so fierce?


    But the old man waved his hand and said, "well, it''s not that you scolded people because you didn''t agree Little girl, Master Liu is not from our village. Although we let him live in it, he doesn''t want to. You go all the way from the end of the village and see a small house, which is master Liu''s house. "


    Then he turned his eyes and said in a low voice, "you little girl look very smart. Master Liu is not a good man. You must be careful."

 Chapter 243

    Lin Shiyi thanks the old man and is more and more curious. When he gets on the carriage, he rushes towards the end of the village.


    Sure enough, at the end of the village, you can see a newly built house surrounded by a fence outside. The yard is empty and there is nothing in it. Obviously, it doesn''t look like a carpenter''s home.


    "It seems strange, miss. There are no tools or sawdust." Said the coachman, looking back rather worried.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and let the carriage wait in the village, then he walked over with the painted image.


    But unexpectedly, the door of the house was closed, and there seemed to be no one inside.


    Lin Shiyi knocked on the door and waited for a moment, but he didn''t hear the sound, but the sound of footsteps was clear and audible.


    "Master, I have something to ask for." Lin Shiyi said.


    After a long time, no one answered.


    But Lin Shiyi clearly heard a slight sound of footsteps from the room. It was not as clear as just now. It seemed that it was deliberately covered up. If it was an ordinary person, it should not be heard.


    I don''t know why Master Liu pretended not to be at home, but Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, "Master Liu, I want to find you to make something. Only you can do it in the capital."


    Standing quietly at the door, she suddenly heard a gloomy voice, "aren''t you from the village?"


    "I''m from the capital." Lin Shiyi replied quickly.


    A moment later, I heard the sound of the lock opening inside. It should be master Liu who set up many mechanisms.


    Lin Shiyi was just a carpenter. Why did he set up the mechanism so carefully.


    But when I heard the sound of the gate opening, I only heard a "creak" and the door was pushed open.


    Master Liu showed a face and looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, with some vigilance in his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He thought Master Liu should be an old man over sixty years old, but now he seems to be quite young.


    "Come in." Xu felt that Lin Shiyi was in no danger. Master Liu released his hand and pushed the door to let Lin Shiyi in.


    The hut was not big, but it was clean. There was a light in it. Lin Shiyi could see the true face of Master Liu''s Lushan Mountain.


    She was a little surprised. She thought Master Liu looked about thirty years old, but his beard was ragged, his eyes were congested, his face was tired, his hair was slouched down, and he was dressed in simple coarse cloth. He waved his hand at will and motioned for Lin Shiyi to sit down.


    "Shifu seems to be very defensive against people outside?" Lin Shiyi asked strangely, looking around at the small room.


    Master Liu sighed a long time. He suddenly thought of what happened many days ago. He was still a little worried in his eyes, but Lin Shiyi was alone, so he casually opened the topic, "what do you want me to do?"


    It looks like I''m very tired.


    Lin shi11 listened and quickly handed the picture to him. He said with a smile, "this is a gift I''m going to give to my friend in two days. It''s just that the master who wants to come to the capital can''t make it. The housekeeper said master Liu, you''re a skilled craftsman. Lu Ban is reborn, and only you can do it!"


    Lin Shiyi said so, for fear that master Liu would not agree to it.


    Master Liu, who didn''t want to, frowned slightly, waved his hand and said, "it''s just that. It doesn''t have to be like this."


    After that, he began to study Lin Shiyi''s manuscripts carefully.


    At first glance, he was greatly surprised, and his face became more relaxed. He wanted to come to Lin Shiyi to make things. "This I''ve never seen such tools before. How did you come up with them? "


    "It''s just an accident." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    In fact, these things are just simple toys. They are mostly things like music box. Whether they can make a sound depends on Master Liu''s ability.


    The music box is in the shape of two lovely rabbits. It has a cover. When you lift it, you can wind it up and make music.


    As for what kind of music, it''s also a coincidence. When Lin Shiyi was tracking others, he learned some tricks in the factory and simply made some music.


    Naturally, the parts were carefully drawn. Lin Shiyi was afraid that master Liu would refuse, so he said, "if master Liu can do it! Naturally, the reward will not be unfair to the master! "


    Master Liu got up and looked at it with a smile. Lin Shiyi said, "even if you look at the draft, it may not be possible for a second person in the whole Central Plains to draw it. Girl, this mechanism is so close that it is also a rare treasure for me. If you talk about money, is it trampling?"


    His words were a little gentle, and he looked very different from what he had just been on guard. Lin Shiyi laughed, and he was also happy. I think Master Liu is not as eccentric as others.


    He stood up and asked Lin Shiyi to wait for a moment, then he went into the inner room. First he cleared his face, changed his clothes, and then he took out his tools.


    When he came back again, Lin Shiyi found that master Liu was fresh and kind. He didn''t want to be a wolf or tiger as the villagers said.He put the tool on the table, looked down at the small part and said, "this part looks small, but it''s not easy. Let me try it first."


    After that, they began to act.


    Lin Shiyi is quite curious. He looks at Master Liu knocking and looks out. But he doesn''t expect that a quarter of an hour later, he takes out the small parts, which are all put together and become a big part.


    "What a speed Lin Shiyi was surprised. He didn''t expect to have such a powerful craftsman. "I don''t know where Master Liu learned such a powerful skill!"


    Master Liu smiles a little and looks down at the tools in his hand. His eyes flash a little dejected and says with a casual smile, "it''s just that he likes to play tricks."


    It doesn''t look like an ordinary carpenter. Lin Shi thought of it, and then recalled the sound of the mechanism closing. He looked back at the door and saw the mechanism hanging in the ceiling mountain.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s eyes were so bright, Master Liu said quietly with a smile, "the girl seems to be quite interested."


    "Master Liu doesn''t seem to like being disturbed by others?" Lin Shiyi turned his head and said, "did I disturb Master Liu when I came here?"


    "It''s all right, but the villagers, sometimes too enthusiastic, sometimes too nagging, I''m very tired. Once I made a box, they came every three or five times. They refused twice, and they turned out to be heinous. I just did it to the end." Master Liu said helplessly.


    But master Liu doesn''t look like a person who can''t deal with people. Why should he avoid this villager? Lin Shi was puzzled and didn''t want to ask more questions.


    In the end, Master Liu suddenly stopped again. "These mechanisms are much closer than Luban locks. If they are used for other purposes, they can do a lot of good!"


    "That''s right. If master can think of it." Lin Shiyi said generously, knowing Master Liu was asking if she could do something else.


    After all, he is a skillful craftsman. Lin Shiyi wants to pay homage to this kind of craftsmanship.


    Master Liu smiles and looks up and down at Lin Shiyi, but he looks like a rich lady in gorgeous clothes. "I can''t imagine that there are so many young ladies in the boudoir. I really admire them."


    "Master Liu, how can I know if I don''t love red clothes and arms?" As soon as Lin Shi looked back, he replied with a smile. His eyebrows were shining. When he looked closely, he was a bit heroic.


    Now she thinks it''s opportunistic to talk to master Liu.


    Master Liu was a little stunned, and quietly flashed a look of doubt. He thought that he had just pretended not to be in the room, but Lin Shiyi still asked.


    He thought it was just Lin Shiyi who was worried and didn''t pay attention to it, but now it sounds like Lin Shiyi is a martial arts expert.


    However, they were very opportunistic and talked for a long time. Lin Shiyi talked about many modern methods of tool making and even weapons making, which master Liu had never heard of. He was surprised.


    When Lin Shiyi and master Liu agreed on the time of their next meeting, it was already late when they went out.


    Thinking that the coachman was still waiting in the village, Lin Shiyi was in a hurry to leave.


    But just out of the door, but vaguely heard the voice of the rate.


    She sank her face and lowered her head, but her eyes were wandering around, fixed on the back of a tree outside the fence.


    Standing in the same place, holding the small gravel tightly in his hand, until he heard the sound of footsteps, he looked a little slow.


    Master Liu came out of the door strangely and looked at Lin Shiyi, "why don''t you leave?"


    But Lin Shiyi turned his head and lowered his voice. "Someone is watching you. Master Liu, be careful!"


    Master Liu was slightly stunned. He looked at Lin Shiyi and pursed his mouth tightly. He looked a little serious. For a long time, he thanks Lin Shiyi.


    No wonder Master Liu wants to set up a mechanism! Lin Shi thought of leaving in a hurry, but he didn''t find the figure of the man. He should have run away.


    The coachman was waiting in the village with some anxiety, thinking whether he should rush to see what happened.


    The villagers around did not stop chattering. Instead, they seemed to say what kind of person Master Liu was, which made the coachman even more frightened.


    After a while, Lin Shiyi walked out of the room happily and said, "let''s go, let''s go back."


    "Miss! You''re back. I''m scared to death! " The coachman said with a bitter face, if Lin Shiyi had a good or bad, he would not have a hundred heads!


    Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. Master Liu is a good man."


    After that, he got into the carriage and left behind the people who looked at each other.

 Chapter 244

    The carriage had just started, but Lin Shiyi was surprised and called, "stop the carriage!"


    The master was so surprised that he quickly grabbed the reins in his hand. With a sudden brake, Lin Shiyi staggered and jumped down.


    "My young lady! What happened! " The coachman turned pale with fright, but he looked at Lin Shiyi running towards a man.


    The coachman was a little confused. He turned the front of the car and fixed his eyes. Isn''t that Xiangwang!


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Shiyi blocked the way of he Yuning and said in surprise.


    He Yu rather turns head to go, tiny a Leng, way, "what are you doing here?"


    "Yang''s son''s birthday, I''m going to find a master to do something." Lin Shiyi smiles and says without thinking.


    Just this words a, he Yu Ning''s facial expression but slightly a change, a pick eyebrow, a pair of sword eyebrows with a bit of moonlight, ice cold, smile not to smile way, "Oh? That''s interesting. You are very careful to prepare things for that young man of the Yang family. "


    I don''t know if it''s a joke or


    Lin Shiyi heard his tone strange, some inexplicable, pause, want to explain something, just want to speak, but heart move, smile, "how? I''ve prepared things for the young men of the Yang family. Are you jealous? "


    It turned out that he Yu Ning thought it was Yang Huai''s birthday.


    He Yu rather but don''t turn head, iron fan open, only pretend to be the appearance of fan, smile a way, "how can I envy?"? Only the kids of the Yang family will get the most from it. "


    "Nonsense! My things are unique in the world. Master Liu just said that. " Lin Shiyi frowned and said unconvincingly.


    He Yu rather tiny a Leng, step forward, way, "you just saw Master Liu?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi some inexplicable, he Yu Ning''s face, seemed to show a bit anxious look.


    She had never seen such a He Yu Ning. She was a little confused. Seeing he Yu Ning and himself so close, she could smell the smell of sandalwood and ambergris on him. Lin Shiyi quickly stepped back two steps, and some of his face turned red.


    As if aware of his extreme attitude, he Yu hesitated and finally explained, "it''s just that I recently got a drawing and wanted to be an organ, but no one in the capital can do it. So he heard that master Liu is a skillful craftsman. Maybe what he did is nothing more."


    "Then you''re looking for the right person!" Lin shi11 clapped his hands and said, "Master Liu is really powerful. Even if he has never seen a mechanism, he can do it at a glance!"


    He Yu Ning pondered for a moment, then said, "but I heard that master Liu''s character is strange, it''s hard to see one side."


    "Nonsense, Master Liu has a good conversation with me, and he is polite. Don''t listen to those villagers talking nonsense!" Lin Shiyi immediately explained.


    Just he Yu Ning listen to, in the heart a tight, only think this matter should be 89 not leave ten.


    Heyu Ning curtain, if the news is good, Lin Shiyi and so on, that master Liu must be missing for a long time Liu Shen.


    It''s just a matter of great importance and complexity. He Yu Ning doesn''t want Lin Shiyi to participate in it. He says, "it''s late. Don''t you plan to go home?"


    When Lin Shiyi said this, he let out a "ah". Now it''s sunset. I don''t know how long it will take for him to return to the prime minister''s residence.


    Hastily and he Yu Ning said hello, Lin Shi Yi then turned and left the western suburbs.


    He Yu rather sighs a breath, quite disconsolate ground looks at Lin Shi a the carriage that vanishes from the dust, think to wait a moment if saw Liu Shen, how should talk about again.


    But Lin Shiyi was thinking about that thing in his heart, for fear that Liu Shen might not do it, or he might make a mistake, but he didn''t mind going every day.


    But I don''t know why, after a few days, Liu Shen just like the world evaporated in general, not at home, also don''t know where to go.


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He thought that Liu Shen didn''t look like a cheater. He just looked at the door of the house closed. Lin Shiyi repeated his old technique and yelled twice. He didn''t hear Liu Shen''s voice.


    "Where the hell have you been?" When Lin Shiyi thought about it, he was a little surprised.


    Seeing the banquet of Yang''s house approaching day by day, if Liu Shen hasn''t appeared by that time, he can only find a casual gift to send.


    It''s not that he Yuning wants to make something, so he directly invites Liu Shen back to the palace. Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of it.


    It''s hard to be bored at the thought.


    As soon as she turned her head and was about to leave, walking in the gravel covered yard, she vaguely heard the familiar voice.


    Looking back, the roof was covered by thatch, but now it seemed that someone was walking.


    As soon as Lin Shi sank his face, he dodged and hid behind the haystack in the middle of the yard, trying to figure out who was sneaking around Liu Shen''s house.


    Looking up, I saw a man in black jumping down from the roof, and then disappeared into the woods not far away.It turned out that someone was watching at home, so Liu Shen left here! Lin Shiyi was surprised. He didn''t know what identity Liu Shen was and why so many people wanted to watch him again and again.


    It''s just that the watchman looks familiar. Even the escape route has been planned.


    Lin Shi half squints, in the heart more and more curious, quietly ran to the back of Liu Shen''s house, this place, also can see who is in the forest.


    Looking around, Lin Shiyi found that there were three people in black among the trees, and their figures were shaking vaguely, as if they were discussing something.


    Lin Shiyi sneered, half squatted, quietly guarding the three people.


    After a while, I saw a man carefully come out and sneak to the big tree in front of Liu Shen''s house. He jumped up and climbed up the thick tree trunk.


    "What a great lightness skill!" Lin Shiyi yelled in his heart and frowned, but he saw the man in black turn his head and stand quietly at the door. After a while, he would start to act again.


    Lin Shi a heart move, guess that the person will climb up the roof of Liu Shen, simply stratagem, looking at the back door loose crack, gently flicked a stone in.


    The stone seems to have hit something and made a noise.


    The man in black looked back at the room and thought that Liu Shen was at home. He jumped up and flew to the roof.


    "Where to escape!" But Lin Shiyi suddenly flashed, threw out his whip, wrapped it around the man in black''s ankle, pulled it hard, and the man in black staggered and fell to the ground, raising a piece of dust.


    He turned over in a hurry and turned around. He was looking at Lin Shiyi holding the whip and staring at him. There was a doubt in his face.


    In the distance, the footsteps of the other two men in black began to sound, and they had already gone outside.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled twice, looked up and asked, "who are you? Why are you sneaking around here? "


    The man in black didn''t speak. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Shiyi was a little confused, but suddenly he saw that the man in black took out a sharp dagger from his arms and stabbed him.


    Startled, she stepped back two steps, dodged the dagger, and the cold light came near her cheek.


    Lin Shiyi shakes his hand and waves his whip to the ground. The man in black puts away his dagger. Seeing Lin Shiyi, he can only dodge in embarrassment.


    Lin Shiyi was calm and silent, waving his whip. He thought that no matter what he came to do, he was not a good man.


    The man in black was about to be exhausted. Lin Shiyi was more and more happy and put his strength in his hand. Although the man in black''s martial arts was not very good, his lightness skill was very good, and he was very clever. He dodged back.


    In the distance, suddenly came the sound of horse hooves.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi turned around, she saw the other two people coming on horseback. Then, a gust of wind swept behind her. She cried in secret. Looking back, she saw that the man in black had rushed out of the yard and got on the horse.


    The whip in Lin''s hand just wiped the horse''s tail, and almost got around the man in black.


    Lin Shiyi looked at them with regret and stamped his feet angrily.


    Looking back, I found that Wuzi was still quiet inside. There was no strange place except the thatched roof which was trampled by the man in black.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and took back the whip. Now there was no one here, and he was about to leave.


    Suddenly, he was patted on the shoulder behind him. Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart. Did he just miss the net?


    Suddenly turned around, put on a good posture, just surprised to feel that the person behind is Liu Shen.


    Liu saw that Lin Shiyi was so stunned that he stepped back two steps. He wanted to raise his head, but he stopped and said, "it''s me. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Master Liu? Where have you been these days? " Lin Shiyi was stunned and quickly stopped. He was relieved and said, "I''ve come here every day and I haven''t seen you."


    Liu Shen looked at the traces of fighting on the ground. He turned his eyes and laughed apologetically. "Not long after you left, I sent a letter from home and said something. I rushed back, so I didn''t open a shop."


    "At home? Is master Liu from the capital? " Lin Shiyi asked.


    Liu Shen''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, fleeting, and then quietly smile, said, "no, it''s not far from the capital, so today I came back after handling things."


    Then, looking down at the chaotic horseshoes left on the land outside the yard, he said, "are you here alone?"


    "It''s really troublesome to have a carriage coming all the time. I''ll ride it myself today." Lin Shi shook the whip and said triumphantly.


    In the end, he said, "it''s just master Liu. There are several people who seem to be scheming outside your door. They wanted to ask what''s going on, but they were so cunning that they ran away!"

 Chapter 245

    Liu Shen had just seen Lin Shiyi''s skill, and he was greatly surprised. He only thought that such a young lady of a noble family was nothing more than HuaQuan xiuleg. He didn''t expect that he was dazzled by the move just now.


    However, those people in black are not a matter of one or two days. He sighed and waved his hand. "It''s just that they won''t come here now. I don''t know where they came from."


    Lin Shi frowns. Although he doesn''t know who Liu Shen has provoked, he talks about it casually. He suddenly thinks that he Yuling went to find Liu Shen that day. If Liu Shen''s family had something to do with him, he Yuling would have rushed back.


    Thinking of this, she might as well push the boat along with the current.


    "I have a friend who also wants to make some secret devices. Only you can do them in the capital." So, Lin Shiyi said.


    Since he is Lin Shiyi''s friend, Liu Shen naturally agrees.


    But Lin Shiyi looked back at the room and said, "it''s not too early for him to come here today. What''s more, the room doesn''t look safe. It''s better for you to go to his house with me."


    Liu Shen pondered for a moment and nodded


    As soon as they got to the same horse, it was also a big horse. The best BMW in the prime minister''s mansion was bought by Lin Xuan after hearing that Lin Shiyi liked riding.


    Liu Jianlin Shiyi was quite curious about his skillful riding. He said, "I think those people in black are not ordinary people, but they can only run away in your hands. Besides, you are so skillful in horsemanship. I don''t know when you began to learn it?"


    "I''ve been practicing martial arts since I can walk. Can you believe me?" Lin Shiyi slightly side head, said with a smile.


    Liu Shen laughed and nodded, "I believe it."


    Lin Shiyi pulled the reins tightly, skillfully swung the whip, but sat firmly in the turbulence, and said with a smile, "if you believe it, I don''t believe it. All the girls in the capital are delicate, and no one will be as unconventional as me. For this reason, I have been criticized."


    After hearing this, Liu Shen shrugged and said, "how can you know martial arts? At least you can protect yourself. I think it''s good for you. You don''t have to worry about anything when you go out in the future."


    "But where do the ladies here have the chance to go out alone?" Lin Shiyi laughs, thinking that Liu Shen lives in this era. It''s hard to have such an idea.


    As soon as the words were finished, they both laughed.


    But Lin Shiyi glimpsed and found that Liu Shen was sitting on the horse steadily. He seemed to be used to horses.


    In the end, there was some doubt. If Liu Shen was only a carpenter, why would he be so skilled in riding? Since he is so famous, even he Yuning wants to find him. Why does he want to live in this remote village?


    So think, but more and more curious about Liu Shen''s life experience.


    The horses stopped at the side door of Xiangwang mansion, near the stables.


    The bodyguard outside raised his eyes to see Lin Shiyi come forward and stand up straight.


    "I''ve found a person from the production department for you, Wang Ye. Go and report it." Lin Shiyi got off the horse and handed the reins to the bodyguard at random. It seemed that he was familiar with the way.


    Wang Ye?


    Liu Shen sat at the back, his heart was tight, but he didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi had brought him to the Lord?


    At present, there are not many princes, and few of them live in the capital.


    Thinking of this, Liu cangang wanted to ask, but he saw that the guard had opened the door and said with a smile, "no need. The Lord has said last time that if Miss Lin has anything to do, just come in directly. The Lord is in the study now."


    He Yu Ning also issued this kind of order? Lin Shi felt a little embarrassed in front of outsiders.


    They walked into the palace and walked along the path. Lin Shiyi had been here many times. Naturally, he was familiar with the way. From time to time, he turned back and talked with Liu Shen about the treasure in the palace.


    The maid on both sides passed by and asked Lin Shiyi in a low voice.


    "Miss Lin, it seems that you are very familiar with this palace." Liu Shen glanced at the decoration of the palace, but he didn''t know who it was. He was a little nervous.


    Lin Shiyi laughed and waved his hand. On the contrary, he was a little embarrassed. "It''s nothing. It''s just that he''s been here a few times."


    Two people come to He Yu Ning''s study together, don''t know he is still busy what thing, Green Envy guard at the door.


    Lift an eye to see Lin Shi belt to wear Liu Shen but, suddenly stare big eyes.


    "Where''s your master?" Lin Shi raises an eye and asks to green envy.


    Qingxian was surprised and speechless. For a while, she opened her mouth wide and turned pale. Her mind seemed to be thinking about something. She stammered, "master Master, he Lin Shiyi laughs. He doesn''t know why Qingxian looks so nervous. Maybe it''s because he brought Liu Shen behind him?But on second thought, Qingxian didn''t look like such a flurried person.


    But Liu Shen''s face suddenly turned pale and his eyes fixed on Qing Xian tightly. After a while, he asked Lin Shi in a low voice, "who is this king?"


    Lin Shiyi ignored Qing Xian''s surprise and turned back, "you should know that it''s King Xiang''s residence, although he and he Yusu The emperor''s relationship is not very good, but I still think he is a very good person


    Just mention he Yu Ning, in the eyes then flashed a smile, but also ignored Liu Shen''s face a flash of surprise.


    After a while, he sighed again. He could not help clenching his fists, gritting his teeth and whispering, "just Maybe that''s fate. "


    Then, he planned to leave directly, but suddenly heard the sound of opening the door.


    "What are you doing today?" He Yu rather light voice spreads, a little helpless, but a little more smile.


    Lift an eye, but see is preparing to leave of Liu Shen, stiff in situ.


    Then there was a flash of shock on his face.


    "I thought that maybe you didn''t find Master Liu that day, so I helped you bring him here." Lin Shiyi laughed, a little proud in his eyes, "how? You owe me again. "


    He Yu rather Dun, for a while speechless.


    Just Liu Shen, but suddenly opened his mouth, turned around and was about to go, "I, such a vulgar person, can''t stay in such a place. I''d better leave first."


    After that, he turned around and rushed to leave.


    "Master Liu, stay!" Green envy but a flash, block in front of Liu Shen, "master just came, how ready to go? Our Lord has been looking forward to master for a long time. "


    He said in a deep voice, the implication clear.


    Lin Shiyi was also surprised. He quickly turned to Liu Shen and said, "Master Liu, why are you leaving? Didn''t you promise me just now? Now that we are here, we have to go! "


    Liu Shen looked back at Lin Shiyi with a complicated look in his eyes. His Adam''s Apple moved up and down, but he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Master Liu, why hurry to leave? You haven''t seen my things yet." He Yu Ning behind him also opened his mouth and said, "the palace is so big, I''m afraid the master is in a hurry to go, and I can''t find the exit."


    Liu Shen turns his head and looks at He Yu Ning.


    He is still pale, gentle language, but plain, there are a lot of oppression.


    At that time, many things came to mind. Liu Shen''s hands tightly clenched his fist. In his eyebrows, he felt a little chilly and forbearance.


    Lin Shiyi looked at them in doubt. He always felt that there was something deeper in their conversation.


    Lin Shiyi was alert and frowned at them.


    "In that case, if the Lord has anything to do, let me have a look." After a while, Liu Shen spoke slowly, as if he had made up his mind.


    After listening to this, he Yu Ning just relaxed, tone also slowed a few minutes, way, "please master move."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Lin Shiyi. "It''s late. You should go back first. The mechanism is too complicated now. I''m afraid it''s boring for you to stay and watch it."


    "I''ve got someone for you, and you''ll send me away?" Lin Shi picks an eyebrow and looks at He Yu Ning angrily. His words are not happy.


    He Yu rather dumb, but this thing is really the credit of Lin Shi Yi, how can he think of Lin Shi Yi is so "suddenly"?


    Stepping forward, he Yu Ning sighed and said, "it''s really your credit. You helped me. I naturally remember. But there are many things today. I will thank you well in the future."


    "I don''t think you''re lying to me." Lin Shi picks an eyebrow and looks at He Yu Ning with both hands embracing, but looks at his face which is suddenly close to him. His heart is tight and his face is a little hot.


    Back two steps, Lin Shiyi looked at the back of the Liu Shen, is thoughtfully looking at them.


    "Don''t worry, I must do what I say." He Yu rather but say, hear Lin Shi a voice soft come down, way, "green envy, you send her back quickly."


    After that, he turned around and seemed to be in a hurry to leave with Liu Shen.


    Lin Shiyi frowned back to God, he was not sent away by he Yuning!


    What a He Yu Ning, even dare to disturb her mind, let her for a while and a half did not return to mind.


    "Miss Lin, please." Qingxian knows what his master is doing now, whispers, and takes Lin Shiyi out of the door.


    "I''ll just go back myself!" Lin Shiyi said unhappily, "you go to see my horse and bring it here."


    Green Envy nodded, turned and left in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi turns his head and stands at the door with some chagrin. He looks at the closed door of the study. He doesn''t know the relationship between Liu Shen and he Yuning. They don''t look like strangers.

 Chapter 246

    Heart move, Lin Shiyi came forward, close to the window, carefully listening to the voice.


    She held her breath and was keen to hear something. It was Liu Shen''s voice.


    "I had no choice Three thousand people died in Gaochang... "


    Three thousand? Gao Chang? What happened back then?


    Lin Shiyi is in a trance. He doesn''t know what Liu Shen is talking about, but it''s obvious that they''re not talking about doing organ work.


    He Yu Ning has a reason to support her. There must be something she doesn''t want to know.


    At this moment, Lin Shiyi came back to his senses. Liu Shen looked like he was used to meeting people in the audience. The last time Zhang Qingqing''s parents came, they had knelt down and kowtowed before they heard Lin Xuan speak. Only when Liu Shen saw the Lord, he just kept his face calm and didn''t say a word. He turned his head and left.


    He Yu Ning unexpectedly also don''t pursue this matter, they two people certainly have what relation!


    Lin Shiyi was about to listen carefully again, but he heard the voice of Qing Xian. He was quite helpless and said, "Miss Lin, let''s go."


    He knew that with Lin Shiyi''s character, how could it be so easy to let go of this matter?


    "What are they talking about?" Lin Shiyi looked up and asked directly. Although I know that Qingxian may not be able to tell her the truth.


    Sure enough, Green Envy listen to, falter, just way, "this is the meaning of the master, I don''t know."


    Lin Shiyi, helpless, shakes his hand, turns his head and swears away.


    The horse was waiting behind the king. Lin Shiyi took the reins and turned around, but he was still a little unwilling.


    When Liu Shen came out of the palace, it was already a little late.


    Just think of and he Yu Ning said in the heart, two people said the past things, the heart is always depressed and uneasy.


    Now the capital is not a safe place. I''m afraid it''s not a good idea to come back at this time.


    But


    Liu Shen closed his eyes and sighed.


    Suddenly, a voice came, "Master Liu, what a coincidence."


    Looking back, I saw Lin Shiyi on his horse. I didn''t know how long he had been waiting.


    "Miss Lin, you haven''t gone back yet?" Looking at Lin Shiyi, Liu Shen''s heart suddenly moved, thinking of the way he Yuning talked with Lin Shiyi just now.


    When did you see King Xiang talking to others like this?


    Lin Shiyi has been wandering around Xiangwang mansion. It''s so easy to wait until Liu Shen comes out and asks, "what did you say to Wang Ye? How did you say that? "


    Liu Shen was stunned. He didn''t turn his head. He quickly interrupted the topic and said with a smile, "it''s just something about some organs. It''s Miss Lin. if she doesn''t go back so late, won''t she be blamed by her parents?"


    "Master Liu, don''t lie to me. I expect you two have a different relationship." Lin Shiyi said truthfully.


    Liu Shen picked his eyebrows. He thought that the relationship between Miss Lin and he Yuning was so close. He was still a little curious, so he said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between Miss Lin and King Xiang? I think the girl is very concerned about Xiangwang


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and choked. He didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Liu Shen''s curious eyes, he felt embarrassed. He pulled the reins tightly and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that my father is in the court, and I''ve seen King Xiang. The conversation is speculative, that''s all."


    "I haven''t seen Xiangwang talk to any woman, and I don''t touch many women on weekdays." Liu Shen said with a smile, the words are true, looking at Lin Shiyi''s eyes, plain more interesting.


    Just this words say so, seem to be very understanding to He Yu Ning.


    Lin Shiyi turns his head and looks at Liu Shen suspiciously. He is surprised.


    Liu Shen had a slight meal. He knew that he had lost his word. He just asked Lin Shiyi who he was, but he didn''t say anything. He just said that he was the daughter of the prime minister today.


    After hearing this, he was also a little excited. He only asked why he was mixed up with the prime minister''s group.


    But in the end, he Yuning just said that he had his own sense of propriety. He always did things properly. Liu Shen heard that he intended to protect Lin Shiyi. In addition, Lin Shiyi really looked different from the prime minister''s group, so he said nothing more.


    Looking at the night and the clear sky on the moon, Liu Shen said, "tomorrow I will send you what you need to know. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at the carriage waiting at the door.


    When Lin Shi saw that the sky was heavy, he suddenly remembered that he still had some things to do. If he went late and went home late, he might be beaten again. He could only turn around and leave.


    Liu Shen looked at Lin Shiyi thoughtfully. He turned his head and was looking at Qingxian standing on one side. He said, "the Lord has changed a lot now."


    Green Envy just smile, a trace of helplessness flashed across his face.


    Lin Shiyi quickly ran to the pawnshop of his family, feeling a little uneasy.


    Although Xue Zhifang said that she could handle the pawnshop business, Lin Shiyi was still unwilling to look back on it.Fortunately, the koujia pawnshop has not closed at this time. Two dark lanterns are hanging at the door, with a kind of gloomy feeling. The bright and dark sign in the middle, the bright red bottom, looks a bit gloomy.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi got off the horse, he coughed and raised his mouth.


    The shopkeeper is still sitting in the pawnshop, frowning and thinking.


    The candle was flickering and shining on the shopkeeper''s wrinkled face.


    Lin Shiyi coughed lightly and walked into the pawnshop.


    "It''s closed." After listening to the sound of someone''s footsteps, the shopkeeper said angrily.


    He just raised his eyes, but suddenly he saw Lin Shiyi and frowned.


    He still remembers Lin Shiyi. After all, no one has come to the pawnshop for a long time.


    The great aunt was under house arrest in the prime minister''s house and lost the right to be a housekeeper. Now the people in the pawnshop are in a mess, and they don''t know what to do to cover things up.


    They know Xue Zhifang''s strength, but they can''t guarantee that she will find out what''s going on in the pawnshop.


    "Now, when are you going to do it?" But Lin Shiyi lowered his face and said displeasantly. He raised his head and put his hands behind him, just like his aunt''s maid.


    The shopkeeper was stunned. He was so surprised that Xue Zhifang knew about it.


    But Lin Shiyi said, "this is a big deal. My aunt asked me to come and take back the account book quickly."


    The shopkeeper was not stupid either. After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he looked at her suspiciously and looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, "who are you?"


    "Of course, I''m a member of the Lin family, but I''m a member of the great aunt. My aunt can''t get out of the house now, and the maids around me are all under control, so I can only come here." Lin Shiyi opened his mouth and said, "a few days ago, my aunt asked me to come here to see if I was found. She pretended to come here to be something. However, your breath is so tight that my aunt is relieved."


    But the shopkeeper shook his head, waved his hand and said, "stop talking nonsense. I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    This old guy is really smart. Lin Shiyi thought in his heart, raised his voice and said, "what are you still pretending? Don''t you know the power of the prime minister''s wife? She has just come to power, and most of the Zhou family''s power has been uprooted. Now if the pawnshop is gone, what money will she give to the Zhou family! "


    The shopkeeper was stunned by Lin shiyihu. He was really a member of the Zhou family, for fear that he would not get any more money.


    Thinking about it, if this thing is really found out, I''m afraid the whole Zhou family can''t afford to go away. Seeing that Lin Shiyi only has one person coming, it shouldn''t be like cheating.


    "All right." Pondering for a moment, the shopkeeper can only sigh, so he said.


    He turned his head and searched for the account book under the pawnshop cabinet.


    With a smile, Lin Shiyi walked forward slowly. Looking at the shopkeeper''s rummaging, he finally took out the hidden account book and said, "here, you can keep it. If not..."


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the shopkeeper only felt that there was no pit in front of him, so he fainted.


    With a sneer, Lin Shiyi snatched the account book from him and turned his eyes.


    Compared with myself, this anecdote is still a little tender.


    He turned his head and looked at the pawnshop again. It was still empty inside. Lin Shiyi looked at the gate and walked out of the gate. He swung his whip with his backhand, and the gate fell to the ground instantly.


    Turning over to mount the horse, Lin Shiyi sighed with relief. Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, Lin Shiyi went back quickly for fear that he would be beaten again if he came home late.


    Sure enough, back home, the door has been closed, can only enter from the side door.


    "Miss, the lady has asked you to look for her in the garden three times." As soon as I got back to the East chamber, before I touched the chair, the words of Mallow came.


    Lin Shiyi helped his forehead. He said in a small voice, "you and your mother said I''m back. I''ll go after changing my clothes."


    That pair was in a mess because it was dirty and broken when fighting with the man in black in the daytime.


    Take off still in one side, Jialan saw, joked, "miss again to find someone to fight."


    "Shh, don''t say it!" Lin Shiyi had no choice but to smile and gather his hair. Before he could take off the pony bun, he rushed to find Xue Zhifang.


    It''s just that I''m late, so I have to be taught a lesson again.


    Xue Zhifang is going to wash and rest. After hearing that Lin Shiyi has just come back, he sighs and says, "I thought something happened to you. I''m going to ask your father to find someone to find you."


    "Niang, what I can do is to go out and play." Lin Shiyi scratched his head and said with a smile. He looked clever.


    Perilla frowned and looked up and down at Lin Shiyi''s appearance, but muttered, "I''m not at home all day long. I''m going out on horseback and running around. Let people see what to say?"

 Chapter 247

    He was ready to preach again.


    Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand, took out the account book in his arms, handed it to Xue Zhifang, and said, "don''t be angry, mother. I''m going to take the evidence for you."


    After listening to this, perilla words knot, lower head to, did not expect Lin Shiyi has such a hand.


    Lin Shiyi said all the things he had just done to them. In his words, he was a little proud. "I didn''t expect that a pawnshop in my family was already in the middle of nowhere. The news has been spread out."


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang clenched her lips and said nothing. She lowered her head and looked at the account book, which clearly said "koujia pawnshop". After a while, she took a deep breath and said, "did you go to that pawnshop alone?"


    "Exactly. I was thinking of going to have a look by the way, but I just wanted to be alone. There was only one shopkeeper there, and the guys were not there. I didn''t expect that shopkeeper was a fool. He even coaxed and cheated and took out the things." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, embracing his hands with joy in his eyes.


    However, after hearing this, Xue Zhifang lowered her face, stretched out her hand and hit Lin Shiyi on the back of her hand. Even though her strength was light, she said sternly, "Lin Shiyi, I think you are getting more and more mischievous! Do you have a clear idea of where that pawnshop is? It''s just that you happen to be lucky today. There are no bad people among them. If the shopkeeper calls a dozen bad people to besiege you, how can you be ok? Do you know what kind of people the Zhou family is? What if something really happened to you in such a mess! "


    Say words, eye socket but gradually red up.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He had never seen Xue Zhifang so angry. For a moment, he could not say anything. He opened his mouth and thought about how to coax Xue Zhifang. Thinking that Xue was concerned about himself, he bowed his head and said, "mother I didn''t mean to. I''m trying to help you


    "If you help me, you have to ask me. Doesn''t that make me more worried?" After a meal, Xue Zhifang felt that his tone was a little more eye-catching and relaxed.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi sat on Xue Zhifang''s side, lowered his head to lean on her arm, and said with a rather embarrassed smile, "mother, I''m not worried that you''ll get involved in this matter and be bitten by my aunt."


    "I have my own way to do what I want. Why should you worry?" Press forward to the enemy''s capital, Xue Zhifang sighed, and said helplessly, "the mother has sent for the man to find the man in the shop and the pawn shop. You can''t find the eyelid of the big aunt''s wife if you do this to the Huanglong."


    "Since there is no pawnshop, my aunt must be in a panic. There will be more pawns in time." But Lin Shiyi said.


    "Madam, the young lady also cares about you. Besides, what the young lady said is not wrong. The big room seems to be scheming. I''m not sure what I''ll do to deal with you now." Perilla echoed, looking down at the account book.


    Take out, slightly turned two pages, the look in the eyes, but more and more heavy.


    "With so much money in circulation, the Zhou family has not taken money from the prime minister''s office for so many years." After a long time, she began to speak, and her words were cool.


    Xue Zhifang looked down, only looked at two pages, but also sank his face.


    "All these gold and silver treasures were taken out of the prime minister''s house and sold off. My aunt is so bold that she even calculated on us!" Xue Zhifang said and suddenly put the account book on the table.


    But perilla looked complicated. "Madam, do you remember when you were in the mansion?"


    Xue Zhifang nodded and sighed, "I was so angry when I thought about what happened in those years. I just thought that no matter where I went, there were such people."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand his meaning. After asking, Xue Zhifang calmed down and said gently, "there were such slaves in the government. They sold the things. Later, when the government was in trouble, they found that the money had not been demolished and they had to move it out. They had no choice but to ask for help everywhere. If they didn''t find it in time, they would destroy the government."

 Chapter 248

    "In the end, it''s a small family. No matter how delicious it is, it''s also thinking about her own family. Madam, this matter can''t be stopped!" Perilla then began to say, obviously to the past things and people deeply ill, "if the master knows this thing, must be enough to drink a pot of aunt!"


    Although Lin Shiyi didn''t understand what happened in the imperial government, he was also very happy to see Xue Zhifang and perilla so indignant. It seemed that Xue Zhifang would not make her aunt feel better if she got angry.


    "Take this account book and show it to your father. I think he will understand what to do." Finally, Xue Zhifang gave the account book to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shi nodded, just want to see with his own eyes Lin Xuan is how to deal with aunt, busy toward Lin Xuan''s study.


    Just thinking about this moment, but there''s another good play to watch.


    Lin Xuan''s study was still brightly lit, and the guards were guarding it. There was a faint voice.


    Lin Shiyi thought that someone had come to discuss the affairs of the court with Lin Xuan, so he stood outside and waited, but there was a faint voice inside.


    "The one surnamed Liu has been found. It''s absolutely true..." The speaker, Lin Shiyi, was the leader of the secret guard in the prime minister''s house.


    Willow? What willow?


    Lin Shi turned his eyes and frowned. Is it something to do with Master Liu?


    But later, I didn''t hear anything more. I just heard Lin Xuan''s voice again, "shoot to kill, whether it is or not, since it is possible..."


    Shoot to kill! What a big tone! Lin Shiyi was startled. It was the first time that he heard Lin Xuan give such a death order.


    Who is the other party? Lin Xuan is so careful that he would rather kill one hundred by mistake.


    Just want to continue to listen, the bodyguard outside the door came in to report.


    "Master, miss has come to see you." So said the guard.


    After hearing this, the voice of conversation disappeared immediately.


    It''s a pity in Lin Shiyi''s heart that he seems to have heard what Lin Xuan said. It would be better if he could hear who Liu was again.


    Taking the account book into the study, Lin Xuan slowly looked, frowned, vaguely revealed a bit tired look, but still asked with a smile, "Shiyi, is there anything else so late?"


    "There''s one thing I told my mother, but she said I had to tell my father." Lin Shiyi answered, looking at the two people on his left and right, they were the two dark guards under Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan waved his hand and said, "OK, just do it according to what I said." After that, he sent the two dark guards away.


    Lin Shiyi pretended to be curious and went forward to see a rolled up letter on Lin Xuan''s desk. He didn''t know what was written on it, so he said, "Dad, what are you talking about? It looks very interesting. "


    Lin Xuan was not annoyed. He just picked up the paper and put it to the guard on one side. Then he said, "girls, don''t be so curious. I heard you came back very late today. I can''t worry about your mother."


    Seeing that Lin Xuan didn''t want to say more about it, Lin Shiyi knew that he couldn''t find one. So he turned his lips and changed the topic. "That''s not true. My mother taught me a lesson, but I came back so late to find evidence."


    "Evidence, what evidence?" Lin Xuan didn''t know. He found that Lin Shiyi was holding an account book in his hand. "Your mother said that you are following her now. First, you look at the account book. Did you see something you don''t understand?"


    Lin Shiyi put the account book on the table and stepped back a little. Then he dared to say, "my daughter found a pawnshop of the Kou family when she was checking the account, but it didn''t sound like her own pawnshop. She left an eye on it and went there to explore it. She took the account book of the Kou family pawnshop back and found the clue inside."


    After hearing about the pawnshop, Lin Xuan also showed a puzzled look.


    Lin Shiyi estimated that Lin Xuan would be furious when he saw the account book, so he stepped back two steps. The bodyguard on one side looked at Lin Shiyi''s action inexplicably, but it was funny.


    Lin Xuan bowed his head and opened the account book, but saw that the above accounts were full of money. According to the calculation, the prime minister''s office still had one third of the extra money flowing out to this pawnshop.


    Suddenly, he throws the account book on the ground, and Lin Xuan is furious. This angry look startled the attendants around.


    "What a cruel woman Lin Xuan gritted his teeth and said that he would hate someone in the prime minister''s house to do such sneaky things.


    A pair of hands on the table, the top of the things wobbly, almost toppling down.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Fortunately, now that you have discovered this, the poisonous woman will definitely not do anything more." Lin Shiyi feels that it''s time. He quickly tries to dissuade Lin Xuan. Seeing that Lin Xuan is so angry, people of this age may die of myocardial infarction later.


    Holding up the chair, Lin Shiyi comforted Lin Xuan in a low voice, and sighed again, "but I didn''t expect that my aunt actually took advantage of her housekeeper to get so much money, just think we are fools? Last time Lin Yang Yang was able to find someone to pretend to be me, there must have been a lot of money coming out of her auntAfter that, Lin Xuan was more angry and frowned. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, he lowered his voice, "Shiyi, you go to have a rest first. Dad knows about this, and will not let her do such disgusting things again."


    Lin Shiyi is so eager to leave here. After a while, Lin Xuan gets angry and burns himself.


    After leaving in a hurry, she looked up at the guard who was trembling on one side. She gave a smile in her heart. Even though the guard was innocent, she wanted to work under the angry Lin Xuan''s eyelids. She was afraid that she could not do without a scolding.


    On the way back, Lin Shiyi seems to have seen two dark guards in the study. They are standing in the corner and don''t know what they are discussing.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi passed by, he made a sound of knowing the rate. The two dark guards raised their heads alertly, then looked at each other, turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    What are they discussing? Are you thinking about how to kill Liu?


    Lin Shiyi implied in his heart that he began to care about the fate of Liu for no reason.


    Who is that in the end? Why is Lin Xuan so nervous? Is the person who just said that master Liu is not successful?


    Speaking of this matter, Lin Shiyi felt more confused. He always felt that he Yuning and master Liu didn''t seem to meet for the first time, but they were old acquaintances. He Yuning and Lin Xuan were enemies. So it''s not impossible for Lin Xuan to kill Master Liu.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head. He felt that their relationship was complicated and he couldn''t understand it.


    However, since there are such worries, Lin Shiyi still decides not to let Lin Xuan find out when Master Liu delivers things tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Liu Shen is about to go out to the prime minister''s house, but he Yuning comes.


    When he opened it, he heard a wonderful music that he had never heard before.


    Looking up at Liu Shen, he was looking at the music box with a proud look in his eyes.


    "You are still the same as before. Only you can make such a wonderful thing." After a long time, he Yu Ning closed the music box, looked at the top of the rotation of the two small rabbits to stop, a pair of eyes painted red, lifelike.


    Liu Shen laughed, took things, carefully installed, just casually said, "it''s a thing of the past, so there''s no need to say it again."


    "You don''t need to send things to the prime minister''s residence. I''ll send someone to send them." In the end, he Yu Ning said again.


    That''s what he came here for in recent days.


    Liu Shen was slightly stunned, with a dignified face. Looking at the voice box in his hand, he raised his head and said, "now that so many years have passed, the matter has already been finished, and I will be careful. The Lord doesn''t have to worry."


    However, he Yu Ning frowned and looked a little displeased. He said, "Lin Xuan has found your trace. Those dark guards are waiting for you to show up every day. Isn''t it dangerous for you to go to the prime minister''s residence now?"


    Liu Shen shrugged, but did not care, light way, "I would like to see, now the prime minister''s house is what kind of grand occasion."


    After that, he picked up the things in his hand and was ready to leave.


    He Yu rather lightly sighs a, turn head to go, looking at Liu Shen, for a long time can''t speak.


    As soon as the door opened, four or five bodyguards stood outside. Seeing Liu Shen coming out, they nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Liu, please come back to xiangwangfu with us. We''ll take care of this."


    "Lord, after so many years, why are you still so overbearing?" Liu Shen slightly a Leng, not happy to turn around, mercilessly asked.


    "Lin Xuan is very crafty. If he finds any clues, he must be killed." He Yu rather but says, think of Lin Xuan, the eyes are more and more ruthless.


    But Liu Shen shook his head, rather helpless way, "I will be careful, if you don''t believe it, big deal on the side to look at it? In a word, I must hand over this thing to that little girl. After all, there are still some mechanisms I don''t understand. "


    Liu Shen''s eyes flashed a different color.


    He has always been very fanatical about mechanism skills, which is why he must go in person. Although the prime minister''s office is a place of right and wrong, after so many years, now he comes back to see the news.


    They are in the capital and have other arrangements, which is also for


    When he thought of this, Liu Shen stopped thinking.


    At that time, he was ordered by King Ping to protect the man who escaped. Even King Xiang, he had to be careful not to disclose.


    After all, it was the only son of King ping!

 Chapter 249

    He Yu rather see Liu Shen so firm, pondered for a long time, can only reluctantly agreed.


    They got into the carriage and headed for the prime minister''s house.


    "Liu Shen, why do you care so much about this?" Finally, he Yu Ning still can''t help but ask a way.


    Although I know that Lin Shiyi always comes up with some extraordinary ideas, with Liu Shen''s cautious and careful character, he will not be so curious about a person.


    But Liu Shen laughed and looked at the exquisitely carved music box in his hand. He recalled that Lin Shiyi had given him the painting draft, "Lord, I''m helping you."


    "How do you say that?"


    "That little girl is no worse than me. This kind of mechanism she has drawn is just wonderful. I have talked about the structure of some weapons with you before. If we fight against the enemy one day, the weapons assembled with her organs can greatly enhance the firepower of our army. " Liu Shen said meaningfully.


    If the flexible rabbit in the music box is replaced by some poisonous needles, wouldn''t it be powerful?


    What''s more, what Lin Shiyi and himself said that day was just some fur. But with a little fur, Liu Shen could think of making such exquisite weapons. If Lin Shiyi said more, if he really fought with the enemy in the future, would he not have the chance to win?


    He Yu rather ponders for a long time, did not speak.


    He had known that Lin Shiyi had strange ideas, some of which he had never heard of. Now after listening to what Liu Shen said, he felt a little moved in his heart. He thought that this little girl was really powerful, and even a counselor like Liu Shen could admire her.


    It''s just


    "I think you know how powerful she is. If not, how could you believe her so much and put her in the prime minister''s house?" Finally, Liu Shen said.


    He Yu Ning heart a surprised, lift an eye way, "you know......"


    "I can guess that because of your personality, after the incident of Pingwang, the emperor and the Empress Dowager were treated coldly and speechless, not to mention the relatives in the prime minister''s house? I think that''s the only possibility. " Liu Shen sighed and said helplessly.


    Hear Liu Shen mention Ping Wang, he Yu Ning curtain, memory seems to be back to that year, also don''t want to think more.


    The carriage was fast, and it was near the prime minister''s house.


    Liu Shen got out of the car slowly. Seeing that it was still early now, Lin Xuan should have not returned from the lower court, so he took the gift carefully and went to the door.


    "Who?" The bodyguard of the prime minister''s house blocked his way and looked up and down at Liu Shen.


    "I sent something to Miss Lin. she asked me to make something." Liu Shen said with a smile, looking up and down at the bodyguard''s clothes, and then looking at the plaque at the door of the prime minister''s house, he changed it to a new one. It seems that Lin Xuan has had a good life these years.


    After hearing this, the bodyguard seemed to know something. He turned around and yelled at the inside. Then a well-dressed maid came out.


    Jialan looked up and down at Liu Shen, but she was quite young. She didn''t look like the old craftsman in her imagination, so she respectfully said, "you are master Liu. Miss said she would wait for you here and come with me."


    Jialan is afraid that Liu Shen will be seen by Lin Xuan at the gate. She only lets him walk past the side door near the East chamber.


    Liu Shen smiles a little. Seeing the maid like this, it''s probably Lin Shiyi''s idea.


    It is estimated that Lin Xuan is really a smart man because he shows some clues in the mansion.


    There was no guard handle at the side door. Only the boy in the East chamber was waiting. Looking at Master Liu coming, he bowed respectfully and said, "Miss, wait in the East chamber. Come with us."


    "If you go into the lady''s boudoir, I''m afraid it''s not proper." But Liu Shen said again.


    "Well, Miss said, Master Liu is a skillful craftsman. She always welcomes him." Jialan said with a smile, looking at the things wrapped up in Liushen''s hand, she said, "is this miss''s thing?"


    "Exactly." Liu Shen nodded his head and looked back at the maid. She had bright eyebrows, beautiful and slim skin, white and red face. She knew what the prime minister was living now.


    Even the maid can live like this, not to mention the master.


    Lin Shi had been waiting in the East chamber for a long time. He was so anxious that he didn''t know if Liu Shen would meet Lin Xuan.


    If I really want to be right, is it not a bad thing that there is hatred between Liu Shen and Lin Xuan?


    Fortunately, at this moment, I saw Liu Shen coming with a smile and a sigh of relief.


    "Long wait, miss." Liu Shen said with a smile.


    "Master Liu is serious. Just call me Lin Shiyi." Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand, where dare to bear such a name, and then turned his attention to the things in Liu Shen''s hands.


    Unexpectedly, the music box is better than Lin Shiyi''s imagination.


    The carving is so lifelike that even the organ carved according to its own tone sounds exactly the same.


    As soon as the thing was wound up, the two maids came forward, especially curious about what it was.But it was so small that it seemed that it couldn''t hold anything in it. Lin Shiyi screwed on the spring and made a pleasant music.


    "It''s very powerful. I''ve never seen it before." Jialan said with emotion and carefully touched the music box.


    "This music is really strange. It''s not like what we usually listen to, but it''s also wonderful." Said mallow.


    Lin Shiyi smiles. It''s just a common gadget.


    However, the music is not clear enough. If it can be made of glass and crystal, it should be more beautiful.


    But this place shouldn''t want so much. As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he looked at Liu Shen gratefully. "Master Liu helped me a lot. I didn''t know what gift to give me. Now if I give it to him, he must like it."


    "It was meant to be a gift. Miss Lin really meant it." Liu Shen said with a smile, looking around the huge East chamber.


    Among them, gold carving and jade carving are extraordinary. The gold-plated small censer, three colored glass screens, gold nanmu tables and chairs, including Lin Shiyi''s Sichuan brocade clothes, are very comfortable.


    In the end, Lin Shiyi seemed to think of something. He said, "what did Master Liu do last time when King Xiang asked him to do?"


    She is curious about what he Yuling wants to do, and more curious about the relationship between Liu Shen and he Yuling.


    Liu Shen laughed and said, "Xiang Wang''s things are too complicated. We need to think about them for a few more days, but I think the girl really cares about Xiang Wang."


    "Master Liu is joking." Lin Shiyi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He lowered his head and showed his little daughter''s shyness.


    Liu Shen sees in the eye, also don''t point to break, think of He Yu Ning to still wait at the door, then get up to want to leave.


    Lin Shiyi busily gets up to send him away. Liu Shen smiles and refuses. He just leads a servant to leave from the side door.


    Just walk out the door, see the bodyguard of He Yu Ning hide in two sides, quietly observe the change.


    Until Liu Shen got on the carriage and left the prime minister''s house, he left slowly.


    He Yu rather frowns, see Liu Shen look relaxed and happy, but seems to be talking with Lin Shiyi very happy.


    "Life in the prime minister''s office is really easy." Finally, Liu Shen said with a deep sigh, "it''s just the lady''s boudoir that makes people dazzled. Many of the things in it are not in the palace."


    He Yuning is silent, naturally knowing that Lin Xuan covers the sky with one hand, many things can even restrain he Yusu''s rights.


    "Just living in such an environment, the little girl is still thinking about you, but she is loyal." Finally, Liu Shen said with a smile.


    He Yu Ning''s face flashed an embarrassed look, don''t turn around, don''t know how to answer words.


    He never thought about these things.


    "Oh? Will the Lord show such a look? " Looking at he Yuning''s look, Liu Shen joked curiously.


    Light cough two, he Yu Ning is still speechless.


    Liu Shen just smiles and doesn''t care. He knows that he Yuning is this character.


    "You have changed a lot But this little girl is in the prime minister''s office. We can do better in the future. " He said.


    ¡­¡­


    The toy from Liu Shen''s hand, for a moment, made the whole maid of the East Chamber come to watch. People around the music box did not dare to start, but they were full of emotion about the wonderful craftsmanship of the music box.


    Lin Shiyi was afraid that those people would surround the music box and blow it away.


    If you have Liu Shen''s ability, if you don''t want to open a shop in the prime minister''s office in the future, maybe you can make a lot of money!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day''s banquet began at noon. Lin Xuan didn''t know what was going on, so Xue Zhifang was not able to go out, so only Lin shi11 passed.


    Yang Huai was very careful. In the morning, he drove his carriage and waited at the door of the prime minister''s residence.


    "Miss, young master Yang is waiting for you at the door." Jialan sent things back and joked, "many girls on the street are watching him. You''d better go quickly."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Lin Shiyi reluctantly puts on his earrings in front of the mirror. He gets up and shakes his clothes. Looking at today''s dress, he is wearing a new deep purple hundred butterfly Sichuan brocade skirt, a green silk green gold thin Cape, and a pair of moonlight Sichuan brocade flying swallow embroidered shoes. It looks solemn and elegant.


    Lin Shiyi took the present and went out with satisfaction.


    When he got out of the door, as Kalan said, Yang Huai stopped the carriage at the door of the prime minister''s house, but he didn''t avoid it. Lying in front of the carriage, his head was in the sun, and his hands were behind his head, which was quite limited.


    After that, the long clothes were scattered randomly, and the dark hair was tied up and scattered around, with white face and uninhibited look. No wonder it caused so many girls'' sidelights.

 Chapter 250

    Lin Shiyi, helpless, went to Yang Huai''s side, reached out and knocked on the carriage. Yang Huai slowly opened his eyes.


    One of them turned over and said with a smile, "you finally came out."


    "Let you go in and wait for a while. You don''t want to go in, but you want to show it to others on the main road." Lin Shiyi said rather helplessly.


    Yang Huai looked around and shrugged, but he didn''t care. "It''s hard to get out of the sun now, and I''m waiting for you to bask in the sun I''m going crazy with children in my house these two days! "


    When the youngest young man was just born, he was still cute. Yang Huai was very happy, but now he is getting bigger and more crying. It seems that he inherits the character of General Yang and Mrs. Yang, and likes to beat people with small fists.


    Yang Huai sighed. If he had known the trouble of taking care of children, he might as well find something and run out.


    "Just think about it, it will stick to you now, and it will never talk to you again in the future." Lin Shiyi joked. Looking at the helpless look, he felt very funny.


    Yang Huai looked back at what Lin Shiyi had in his hand and said, "what is this? For my brother? "


    "That''s right. I ran all over the capital to find a skillful craftsman." Lin Shiyi said seriously.


    After hearing this, Yang Huai curled his lips and said jealously, "you''re very fond of him as a child, and you don''t care so much about me."


    "Are you so jealous of your brother?" Lin Shiyi chuckles and hands it to Yang Huai to see the music box.


    Yang Huai opened it and fiddled with it. Just like those maids, he widened his eyes. He had never seen such a strange thing before and couldn''t put it down. "How did you think of such a complicated mechanism? It really opened my eyes."


    Lin Shiyi looked at Yang Huai with a smile. He wanted to make him feel strange. He said, "this is something I thought of by chance, but you all think it''s strange, but there are many such things in the West."


    Even though I don''t know if the Western civilization has already begun at this time, she is just playing a cover.


    "But this kind of mechanism, if used in other places, must be very powerful." In the end, Yang Huai said thoughtfully, "after making weapons, if they can be used in the battlefield, they will be invincible in the future."


    In the end, it was just a matter of time before I thought about it.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t tell Yang Huai that she still had a hundred and eighty pieces of weapons in her mind, but these are not useful at present.


    Today''s Yang mansion is very busy. There are many guests in the court, including some important officials, some dignitaries and some relatives.


    Mrs. Yang and General Yang congratulated the guests at the door. Seeing that Yang Huai came back in a hurry, they frowned and said in a loud voice, "you boy, you are so busy now. Where have you been?"


    The sound is so loud that Rao is heard by Lin Shiyi far away.


    Yang Huai covered his ears and looked at his father rather helplessly. He said in a hurry, "I''m going to the prime minister''s office to meet someone!"


    After that, he pointed to Lin Shiyi who came up.


    As soon as she heard that Lin Shiyi was coming, Mrs. Yang rushed up and looked at Lin Shiyi, "Miss Lin, you''re here! I heard that the prime minister and his wife have not come. I''m afraid you won''t come either. "


    "Why? I''ll come, naturally, if the lady wants me to Although Mrs. Yang usually heard that she was also a violent temper, now she seems gentle, and Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    He reached out and put the present on the table.


    They were surprised that no one else''s gifts were given according to the box or two. No matter how bad it was, there was a brocade box. Lin Shiyi casually found a small bag to put it in. Didn''t it make people feel shabby?


    General Yang and Mrs. Yang looked down at each other. They didn''t show their faces. Instead, they went to meet the guests.


    But the host didn''t think much of it. Some of the guests were dealing with Lin Xuan in the court, but they said in a strange way, "is it difficult for the prime minister''s office to give gifts so shabby? How can such a small thing be packed in a small broken bag? What good thing can it make


    Then he looked up at General Yang and said, "General Yang, you really miscalculated."


    The people around them all laughed. Some of them were generals on the battlefield. They said, "General Yang wants to see what treasures the prime minister''s office can send. I didn''t expect that if the prime minister doesn''t come now, he''ll send his little daughter over and finally send such shabby things. It''s really an eye opener!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    General Yang''s expression is not happy, but in the end is a day of great joy, also not good attack, just some sorry to look at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi stopped and looked at those laughing martial artists. A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He said faintly, "I heard that my parents sent gifts to me yesterday. It''s just that they brought them in advance because they had a lot of gifts.""Yes, four or five boxes." One side is responsible for the record of the attendant a Leng, hastily said.


    Although the face of the prime minister''s office has nothing to do with him, Lin Shiyi just can''t stand the arrogance of these martial artists. He turns his head and looks at the people with a smile. "Don''t bother, those things are just a cushion. I''m sorry to say it."


    Around the Wufu slightly a Leng, did not expect that the daughter of the Lin family should be so arrogant and speak to themselves, all stare big eyes, "pave the way?"? What can you do with your little thing? "


    Yang Huai''s face was cold. Only he knew what treasure was in Lin Shiyi''s bag. Now when he heard that the music box was looked down upon so much, he said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense about! I can''t guarantee that my brother''s favorite gift is this one! "


    Just then, the nurse came over with the little third son in her arms.


    When he saw so many people around him, he was not timid. He was crying, and he especially liked Yang Huai.


    Yang Huai helpless, went forward to hold his brother, turned to let people take out the gift of Lin Shiyi.


    People want to see what it is, let Lin Shiyi such boast, have come forward to look at.


    Yang Huai looked at Lin Shiyi. She picked her eyebrows. Although she was a little reluctant, she went forward, twisted the spring and handed the toy to the third son.


    Where did the third young master see such a strange thing? He was tired of the toys he used to see. Now he saw this strange thing, and he lived tightly, babbling and laughing.


    Mrs. Yang burst out laughing and went forward to hold her son. "It''s the first time that this boy is so serious today."


    After that, he looked down at the music box, frowned and studied it carefully for a while, but he didn''t find out why. "It''s really a strange thing. It''s the first time I''ve seen it!"


    As soon as they heard it, they hurriedly looked at the music box. They just heard a piece of novel and proud music. It was Yue''s curiosity. Now the people in front of them look at it again, and they are even more surprised.


    "I really haven''t seen such a wonderful toy!" The young master of Shangshu''s family said with a smile, looking at Lin Shiyi, "Miss Lin is really brilliant."


    "I''m flattered." Lin Shi nodded, not saying much. He just looked at some of the men who had just laughed with a chill in his eyes.


    Several martial artists did not expect that Lin Shiyi had made something he had never seen before. Now people praise him. They dare not speak. They just stand on one side quietly and look at the strange thing.


    Among them, the organs are ingenious, and they are all generals. Naturally, they want to use them in weapons. But some people want to intervene, but they can''t afford to. They can only look at them from a distance.


    "All right, all right, take your seats." General Yang said, knowing that several generals talk straight and straight. Now he talks with Lin Shiyi, lest she be angry, he says with a smile, "don''t be angry. Our generals don''t talk very well."


    "No harm." Lin Shiyi nodded, light way.


    This is just a small episode. After all, today is the banquet of the Yang family. Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to make Mrs. Yang and General Yang look embarrassed. He just smiles and doesn''t care any more.


    As always, Lin Shiyi was silent. He didn''t know why Xue Zhifang didn''t come. Now he was in such an embarrassing situation From the beginning of the banquet, the female family members at a table did not stop their chattering.


    As the daughter of the prime minister, she naturally attracted the attention of all the ladies. What''s more, she just came back and made a lot of gossip with he Yuning and he Yusu.


    Ladies of all families have been listening with great interest. When they met me today, they naturally had to ask me a few more questions.


    "This young lady is a real young lady after all. It''s carved out of a mold of her face and Mrs. Xue." Just now the lady of Shang Shu opened her mouth and said, in her words, she liked it a little.


    "Then you don''t want to see who Mrs. Xue is? She was the daughter of the Duke of the kingdom. How noble she was The lady on the other side said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi narrowed his eyes. If he didn''t admit his mistake, it should be his wife.


    "Is Miss Lin engaged? I heard that the Empress Dowager wanted you to serve the emperor. " Another married woman asked sourly.


    "Isn''t it King Xiang? The king of Xiang is a man of talent. He is so talented that he can''t find another one in the whole capital that can match the king of Xiang! " Another young lady said that her eyes were shining with light, and she was probably a fan of he Yuning like Lin Yangyang. Lin Shi thought of it.


    The women around her are laughing. It''s a headache for Lin Shiyi.


    She only looked down to eat, not willing to brush Mrs. Yang warm face.

 Chapter 251

    At the end of the day, he suddenly felt that his sleeve had been pulled by someone secretly. He looked back and saw Yang Huai squeeze his eyes at him. His white jade plate like face was a bit red, and he thought he had drunk some wine.


    Lin Shiyi, however, wanted to leave the place quickly and went out with Yang Huai.


    The woman at the table just watched Lin Shiyi put down his chopsticks, respectfully said two words to leave, and each of them winked at Mrs. Yang.


    Mrs. Yang bowed her head and was pouring wine. She didn''t know the details.


    Someone was looking at this scene, then joked, "Mrs. Yang, Yang Huai of your family seems to like the prime minister''s daughter very much. If not, it would be better to ask for a marriage."


    Mrs. Yang laughed, poured the wine, raised a toast, and stopped the lady''s words.


    After drinking the wine, he said calmly, "it''s all the children''s business, and I can''t control it."


    Yang Huaishen mysteriously pulls Lin Shiyi towards the backyard, bypassing the noisy banquet hall. Lin Shiyi is relieved.


    Raise an eye, looking at Yang Huai who walks in front, whether return to head to see whether oneself have keep up with.


    Suddenly, I thought he was kind of cute.


    "What are you laughing at? I haven''t even spoken yet. " Yang Huai listened to Lin Shiyi''s slight laughter and looked back at her smiling face, which made her blush and feel embarrassed.


    "Let''s talk about something." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, looking at him like this.


    Yang Huai turns his head and runs into the room. After a while, he rummages through the boxes. He doesn''t know what to take out and hands it to Lin Shiyi. It''s mysterious. It seems that he wants to show her some wonderful drawings.


    Lin Shiyi was curious. He took the drawing, but suddenly he smelled that he still had a faint smell of wine, which should have been poured by those childe brothers.


    "You boys are drinking and having fun day by day. You''ll never miss a time." Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi said two words.


    But Yang Huai turned his lips and said with pride, "the son of Shangshu''s family has been drunk by me. I''m afraid he''s lying on the table now and can''t get up!"


    Who is the elder brother of Shangshu''s family? Lin Shiyi was a little stunned and vaguely recalled that he was the one who had just entered the door and said one or two words to himself.


    "How dare you treat such a gentle young master? Are you not afraid that he will faint because he is too strong to drink?" Lin Shiyi said rather reproachfully.


    Just Yang Huai rolled a white eye, rather disdain to sneer, "who let him like to talk with others."


    Listen to this also with a bit of jealousy, has always been just Shangshu son and himself said two words, to Yanghuai remember.


    Lin Shiyi laughed at his careful eyes and looked down at the drawing.


    It was originally a design drawing of crossbow drawn by Yang Huai. It looks clever.


    Yang Huai said, "who did that mechanism do? It''s so wonderful. I''d like to be one. "


    He said this, but also some embarrassed to look at Lin Shiyi, "if you don''t speak well, then even."


    Lin Shiyi is dumb, looking at Yang Huai''s awkward appearance and looking down at the drawing.


    This is not a simple crossbow. The design on the top is fresh. It looks very delicate and unusual.


    "If you like, I''ll take you there when it''s over." I didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi agreed. At this time, Yang Huai was surprised.


    Yang Huai was very happy and relieved. He said, "I wanted to make this bow and crossbow, but I just changed it a little. No one can make it by looking for the carpenter in the capital. I''ve been really upset for a long time."


    "Don''t worry. If master Liu, he will be able to do it." Lin Shiyi said.


    "In the past, I didn''t know that there was a master Liu. If I knew he was so powerful, I should ask my elder brother to make some weapons with him." Yang Huai said again, frowning and thinking, "if you want to say it, there are not many people surnamed Liu in the capital."


    "Maybe it''s just these two days. I just listen to others." Lin Shiyi said, his heart moved.


    In this way, Liu Shen''s identity still looks unusual.


    They didn''t want to go back to the banquet to deal with so many people. The masters and wives were old and had nothing to do with them. As for the childe brothers, they were mostly seeking and having fun. Lin Shiyi didn''t like them very much.


    Yang Huai sat alone on the rockery, but suddenly sighed, "I''ve heard all the words just now. Then those people asked if you were engaged."


    "I said, No." Lin Shi glanced at him, not knowing his sudden melancholy.


    "No If you don''t have it, you''ll be in trouble. Anyway, there are still many sons in my wife''s family who haven''t been married. I''m going to ask you to marry me now. " That Yang Huai says helplessly.


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded, but he didn''t expect that Yang Huai was drunk and his intestines were winding.


    "Nonsense, I haven''t thought about these things yet." Lin Shiyi said with a smile and patted Yang Huai, "you''re not thinking about something."Yang Huai''s face was slightly red. He lowered his head and said nothing for a long time. He only thought that Lin Shiyi, a man like him, should be liked by many men.


    Because the third son wanted to have a rest, the banquet dispersed after noon. They were outside all the time. When it was noon, Yang Huai woke up and went out slowly.


    Just happened to meet general Yang sitting there, a little drunk, watching Yang Huai come out, he said with a smile, "you boy, you run around all day, your father''s words don''t listen."


    Yang Huai is embarrassed. Knowing that General Yang is drunk and doesn''t want to say anything more, he turns around and leaves with Lin Shiyi.


    "It seems that your father didn''t say anything, so it''s not good to leave like this?" Lin Shiyi followed Yang Huai out of the door of Yang''s house and said anxiously.


    It''s rare to see General Yang drunk.


    Yang Huai''s face flashed a look of embarrassment. He waved his hand and prevaricated, "that old man is nothing good. He thinks about how to block me every day."


    But it seems that it is difficult to say.


    Lin Shiyi was quite curious. He stepped forward and said in a low voice, "tell me, I will never tell anyone else."


    The warm air suddenly made Yang Huai jump. He jumped up and got on the carriage. Don''t turn his head and blush, "you What are you fooling around about? You''ve come up all of a sudden and scared me to death! "


    But Lin Shiyi was smiling. He liked to tease him most. When he got into the carriage, he said, "you tell me what''s going on, and I won''t tease you."


    After hearing this, Yang Huai looked melancholy, hesitated for a while, and then whispered, "Alas It''s not my father. Another general guarding the border came back a while ago. They knew how to drink and have fun every day. The general had a daughter who was sixteen years old. My father asked me to take her out to ride and shoot every day... "


    At this point, Yang Huai carefully raised his head to observe Lin Shiyi''s look, but found that Lin Shiyi was staring at him with great interest, and a rather warm and ambiguous look flashed in his eyes.


    He frowned and said in a loud voice, "I I brought that girl once! I''m so bored It''s just some fancy boxing and leg embroidering. In the future, I''ll be shut up in the training room or run out of the door. My father just wanted to see my brother''s absence and deliberately left this matter to me. "


    "Oh? Hua Quan Xiu leg is the general''s daughter. I think her martial arts are not bad, but it''s hard to hear that you remember that girl. " But Lin Shiyi said with a smile, looking at Yang Huai''s rare look of annoyance, only to find that he was a bit shy.


    After all, after years of life, Lin Shiyi has always been blind to emotional details.


    But how can she know the boredom in Yang Huai''s heart? However, the 16-year-old or 17-year-old boy is infatuated with the most and naturally can''t tolerate others.


    Yang Huai had a look of loss in his eyes. Lin Shiyi was still smiling. At last, he asked in a low voice, "if I say so, you are not angry at all."


    "Why am I angry?" Lin Shiyi asked.


    "That''s all! Nothing Yang Huai frowned, waved his hand, and said unhappily. He hit his legs heavily on the chair in the carriage, making a dull sound and looking out of the window.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and felt that his fire was inexplicable, but he didn''t say much. He lowered his head to continue to see Yang Huai''s bow and crossbow.


    After a while, Yang Huai suddenly got up and said to Lin Shiyi seriously, "that girl has fallen in love with my elder brother for a long time."


    "Good." Lin Shiyi nodded and said casually, "I don''t know that Yang huaiwei and suddenly said," your elder brother is very talented and has excellent martial arts skills. Naturally, many girls and children are attracted to you. "


    "You..." I heard that Lin Shiyi turned the conversation to Yang Yu. Instead, he was praised by many families. Yang Huai was even more angry. He clenched his fist and wanted to scold him. However, he could only swallow the thought that he was his dear elder brother.


    But Lin Shiyi laughed. Looking at his awkward appearance, he finally recognized that Yang Huai was afraid that he might misunderstand something.


    What does she care about?


    Shaking the design in his hand, Lin Shiyi said, "I''ve come up with a good idea for you. Do you want to listen?"


    "Naturally." Back to God, Yang Huai rushed forward, but forgot that he was still angry.


    Lin Shiyi just slightly added a spring to the crossbow and a slot for placing the bow and arrow. In this way, as long as you bring a crossbow on the court, you don''t have to carry it in a basket.


    What Lin Shiyi said was very clear, including how to install it, where to install it, and what size it was.


    Yang Huai was stunned. The design of the crossbow is much more complicated than today''s music box.


    Just looking at Lin Shiyi talking about these things, it seemed that he was ordinary and could not help saying, "why do you know so many things?"


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and looked at Yang Huai. He was a little surprised. He asked himself whether he had said too much. Rao Shi Yang Huai had a lot of research on military affairs, but I''m afraid he didn''t understand.


    These things should be told to Liu Shen.

 Chapter 252

    Putting down the drawing, Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "these are things. I''ll talk about them when Master Liu is here."


    "Why on earth do you know so many tricks? Did you really think of it for a while? " Yang Huai, however, pursues Lin Shiyi and his eyes change.


    Now, I feel more and more uneasy and ashamed I''ve never seen such a powerful woman before. To him, it''s just out of reach.


    If Lin Shiyi is on the battlefield, he must be the first brave and resourceful general.


    "Of course, I''ve been learning it for so many years? What''s the matter? I figured it out for a while? As I said, there are similar things in the west, but we don''t know about them. " When Lin Shiyi waved his hand, he had to use this reason to talk nonsense.


    Although Yang Huai did not believe it, he only felt that even in the Far West, no one could think more than Lin Shiyi.


    The carriage was very fast. When Yang Huai wanted to ask more questions, he had already arrived at Liu Shen''s house in the western suburb.


    Lin Shiyi carefully got out of the carriage. After they got off, they looked around and didn''t see anyone.


    "No one seems to be here today." Yang Huai said that Lin Shiyi had told him about seeing the man in black near Liu Shen''s house in the car.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved and took Yang Huai to the courtyard.


    "There lives a Luban here?" Yang Huai raised his eyes and looked around in surprise. If master Liu was really as powerful as Lin Shiyi said, why did he live in such a remote and desolate place.


    Any carpenter who has some reputation in the capital must be sitting in the courtyard of a high house.


    Lin Shiyi shrugged and then said with a smile, "maybe this is where Master Liu is so powerful."


    Liu Shen is at home today. He has heard Lin Shiyi''s voice for a long time. He wants to open the door, but he hears another voice.


    He frowned, rather alert, through the window is watching two people talking and laughing towards him, it seems to be to do things.


    Yang Huai is well-dressed. The embroidery on his head is of top quality. It seems that he should be the son of a wealthy family.


    Lin Shiyi is the daughter of the prime minister. It''s not surprising to know so many people. Liu Shen thought and closed the door.


    When Lin Shiyi knocked on the door, he opened it without thinking.


    Yang Huai was also surprised to see Liu Shen for the first time.


    Lin Shiyi said that he thought most of the masters were old, but he didn''t expect to be so young.


    But Liu Shen''s eyes were a little more scrutinized, like looking at whether he was safe or not. His eyes were on guard, which made Yang Huai a little unhappy.


    Fix one''s eyes to see, suddenly feel Liu Shen to have a bit familiar with, but also don''t say clear exactly is to have seen in where.


    After all, it was Lin Shiyi who introduced him. Although Yang Huai saw Liu Shen on guard, he was not happy, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t want to blow Lin Shiyi''s face.


    He lowered his head and said nothing. He followed Lin Shiyi into the house.


    As soon as I stepped in, I was startled by the things in it.


    Although it''s empty around here, all the things hanging on the wall and on the table are exquisitely set up. Although they haven''t been opened yet, judging from their complexity, they should be rare in the world.


    "Master Liu, why do so many organs hang up all of a sudden?" Lin Shiyi is also quite curious, looking at the mechanism ring connected, if it is suddenly intruded into the room, must be tortured.


    Liu Shen, however, said with a bitter smile, "after driving those people away that day, my heart was always in a panic. I was afraid that they would come again, so I designed the mechanism."


    Listen to this, Lin Shiyi is also frowned, quite worried way, "if so, otherwise you go to he Yuning''s palace best."


    "That''s all." Liu Shen waved his hand, obviously unwilling to entangle with He Yu Ning.


    He handed the things in his hand to Liu Shen. Lin Shiyi didn''t know what he was thinking. He just said with a smile, "here''s something you must like."


    "Oh? I''d like to see what it is After hearing this, Liu Shen was also quite curious. He just stood and looked at the drawing for a long time, and said with a smile, "it''s just a common bow and crossbow. Some things are added, but they are also sparse and ordinary. How can I like them?"


    "Look again." Lin Shiyi said, conveniently took out the pen on the table, after Liu Shen lowered his head, conveniently drew some things on the drawing and made a little modification.


    Liu Shen lowered his head and looked at the drawing. At last, he suddenly realized that he was a little more surprised. He was so impressed that he said, "what a wonderful change!"


    After hearing this, Yang Huai stepped forward. Just now Lin Shiyi had already said it to himself in the carriage. However, what he saw changed with his own eyes also showed a look of surprise, "there is such a way!"


    Liu Shen looked up and saw that Yang Huai''s face was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. He said, "this young master is...""It''s the second son of General Yang''s family." Lin Shiyi said.


    General Yang? Liu Shen''s heart silently read again, finally know why Yang Huai looks familiar.


    General Yang was also a good hand in the imperial court. When he was still guarding the border, he made great achievements.


    I just heard that Yang Yu, the eldest son of General Yang, was gifted. Now I can''t imagine that the second childe is so old.


    With a silent smile, Liu Shen didn''t want to show what he knew, so he turned his attention to the crossbow.


    "If it can be used on the battlefield, the team can be cut by half." Finally, Yang Huai said.


    But Lin Shiyi shrugged his shoulders. On the contrary, he was quite dissatisfied and said, "if it is used in the battlefield, the crossbow is too simple."


    "Do you have a better way?" Yang Huai asked, feeling strange.


    Crossbow is already the most powerful weapon on the battlefield. If even this is simple, what is more powerful?


    "If it''s enough, I can make muskets." Although he knew in his heart that there were not many people using muskets in this era and that they were all cold weapons, he could not help saying.


    They were so surprised that they seemed unheard of. They repeated Lin Shiyi''s words, "what''s a musket?"


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Sure enough, the development of this era is slower than he imagined, so he patiently explained the truth of the firegun.


    Finally, from his arms took out two homemade bullets, "if you put this into the barrel of the musket, you can hit each other along the launch."


    With that, she opened the door and threw the bullet into the yard.


    The bullet is Lin Shiyi''s special feature. When it hits the ground, it bursts instantly and sparks. But it startles the birds in the tree and flies away with two shouts. Dust rises on the ground. When the explosion goes by, it leaves holes on the ground.


    Liu Shen and Yang Huai were speechless, but they were shocked by the scene. They didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi was carrying such a powerful weapon. If he was bombed, he would be short of arms and legs.


    "When you go to my dinner party, are you still so armed?" In the end, Yang Huai asked unhappily, isn''t it that Lin Shiyi doesn''t believe in the guards of the Yang family?


    Lin Shiyi just said with a smile, "I''m used to taking it with me. If someone rushes out like last time, won''t it surprise me?"


    Liu Shen looked at Lin Shiyi thoughtfully. After hearing this, he felt a little strange. How can ordinary people bring such things when they go out? It seems that Lin Shiyi''s identity is not so simple.


    However, it''s still hard for Lin Shiyi to do it now. He needs to go back and think about it carefully and draw a drawing. Yang Huai pesters Lin Shiyi for a long-term prestige. Lin Shiyi has no choice but to promise him first.


    Liu Shen and the two agreed on the time of the next meeting and sent them out.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi, I was more and more curious.


    Just thinking of the young master of the Yang family, he recalled some things in the palace.


    There are too many people coming and going in the palace every day. Liu can''t remember whether he has met the young master of the Yang family. However, it can be said that they are changing rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, both the Lin family and the Yang family are still living a life of luxury in the capital, but the people who left at that time can never come back.


    But Liu Shen turns to think about it, but he is relieved. He Yuning didn''t find the wrong person, but he Yuning didn''t know that Lin Shiyi had such a powerful ability.


    The carriage stopped not far away. Just after he came out of Liu Shen''s house, Yang Huai looked as if he was a little confused, as if he was thinking about something.


    Lin Shiyi thought that he was still thinking about the firegun, so he joked, "I have promised you, if not, you can think about it after you do it?"


    "No, I''m thinking about Master Liu It''s really familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere? " But Yang Huai waved his hand and said in a deep voice, thinking deeply.


    Lin shiyileng, inexplicably looking at Yang Huai, does not look like a joke.


    At last, thinking about all kinds of things that happened around Liu Shen, he said, "I heard that master Liu has a good relationship with King Xiang? I saw them talking happily in the mansion that day. It seems that they knew each other a long time ago. "


    Did not expect this words, Yang Huai but again clap thigh, seems to think of something.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. Looking at his appearance, he quickly asked, "how about it? What do you have in mind? Who is master Liu? "


    However, Yang Huai frowned and pondered for a moment, as if he was meditating. Then he said, "I think about it. Master Liu is like a counselor around Pingwang in those years!"


    "King Ping?" It''s not the first time that Lin Shiyi heard the name. When he went to find he Yuning, he also heard it by chance. He was puzzled. "There are so many princes in the court. I haven''t heard of King Ping yet."

 Chapter 253

    "You don''t know because King Ping has already died." But Yang Huai said, "King Ping died suddenly when he was young. At that time, I was still young, and I didn''t know much about these things in the court."


    After listening to these words, suddenly, there seemed to be some memories in his mind, which caught Lin Shiyi off guard.


    But it seems that there is some power in the dark to guide himself. Lin Shiyi thinks about it carefully, but he can''t help recalling the mysterious portrait hanging on the wall in he Yuning''s room at that time.


    The face in the painting is very similar to that of he Yuning. Is that the king Ping?


    Lin Shiyi wanted to ask more questions, but Yang Huai had no choice, so he said, "it''s not that I was still young. It seems that when I followed my father into the palace, I saw King Ping occasionally. It should be that he was talking to the counselor around him at that time. When he met me, the counselor heard very well and was a rare person, so I paid more attention to him It''s only today. "


    They said and got into the carriage.


    But Lin Shiyi asked, "since you say Pingwang, what kind of person is he?"


    Speaking of King Ping, Yang Huai knew something about him, so he thought about the cableway. "Once upon a time, I heard my elder brother say that King Ping was one of the most famous figures in the Southern Jin Dynasty. He was not as good as him in terms of both ability and political integrity, wisdom and benevolence. What''s more, I heard that he had a very good relationship with his younger brother King Xiang. Unfortunately, later, King Ping was ordered to pacify the garrison and conquer the enemy. Then I heard that it was the United rebels who were ready to rebel. Three thousand people died in Gaochang... "


    It is said that the origin of King Ping and he Yuning is so deep.


    Lin Shiyi nodded his head as if thinking.


    "Why did king Ping rebel?" Finally, she asked suddenly.


    If it''s one of the best scenery, we don''t have to take such a big risk, and we only take 3000 soldiers.


    Even in the age of cold weapons, it''s hard for 3000 people to change their dynasties.


    Is it difficult? Is the temptation and confusion of the throne really so great?


    It can make people crazy and fly moths to the fire


    Yang Huai frowned and thought about it, looking a little embarrassed, "this I don''t know. However, it seems that It has something to do with the Lin family. "


    The words had been spoken, but he regretted them.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s look, there was a trace of surprise. When Yang Huai saw that Lin Shiyi cared so much, he was surprised that this matter was related to King Ping, which was equal to the royal secret. He should not have talked more about it.


    What''s more, it also involves the Lin family.


    "I don''t think it''s a coincidence that there are so many similar people in the world." Thinking of this, Yang Huai said in a hurry, after all, it matters a lot.


    As we all know, King Ping is his weakness. Want to Lin Shiyi and he Yuning relationship so close, if Lin Shiyi ran to ask he Yuning, a check down found that it is because of his mouth, must let Xiangwang a lesson.


    Lin Shiyi nodded. Naturally, he knew something about he Yuning. Most of the others didn''t dare to talk about it casually, but they also left an eye.


    Who is king Ping in the end? If he is really like Yang Huai, it''s not surprising that he Yuning knows Liu Shen.


    After getting off the bus at the prime minister''s residence, Lin Shiyi said goodbye to Yang Huai.


    Yang Huai wanted to send Lin Shiyi into the house, but she teased her and rushed to see the general''s daughter. Yang Huai stomped angrily and had to get on the carriage to leave.


    Lin Shiyi thought about things in his heart. Since King Ping is so famous, people in the prime minister''s residence must know such a person.


    After returning to the East chamber, she took off her cumbersome clothes with a sigh of relief and looked at Kalan and Mallow, but Kalan was in a trance.


    "What happened?" Lin Shiyi was acutely aware of something.


    Jialan was stunned, pondered for a moment, and then said, "the young master just came here."


    Lin Yan is here again? Is it hard to find Jialan?


    Lin Shi a heart move, no wonder Jialan look trance, it is so, then way, "what''s the matter?"


    "Because of my aunt." Mallow said with a sigh, "it seems that the master is going to find out from the beginning to the end what happened in the prime minister''s mansion in recent years. Now it must involve a lot of people."


    "Perhaps the young master wants to come and beg for mercy." Jialan then said, stiffly endure the emotion in the heart, don''t want to let Lin Shiyi see half a point, "but this thing is his mother''s own demon, crying is useless."


    "You know that." Lin Shiyi sighed, but said, "my aunt is not safe, but my elder brother is still a good man. It''s hard for him to be caught in the affairs between my aunt and the prime minister''s office. It''s not easy."


    Jialan dun dun, listen to Lin Shiyi such evaluation Lin Yan, but still think she hate very big aunt''s son.


    This matter is a small matter after all. Lin Shiyi was thinking about other things in his heart and suddenly asked, "how many years have you two been in the prime minister''s residence?"They look at each other, and are blinded by Lin Shiyi''s sudden question. I don''t know why she suddenly asked about it.


    At last, mallow said, "Kalan and I have lived in the prime minister''s house since we were young, mostly It''s been more than ten years. "


    "In that case, do you know King Ping?" Since it has been more than ten years, that''s what happened before he Yu was in the upper position. Lin Shiyi asked again.


    They were surprised. They didn''t know why Lin Shiyi suddenly mentioned it. After pondering for a moment, they said with a smile, "why did miss suddenly ask? It''s been such a long time. How can I know what''s going on in the palace when I''m in the prime minister''s residence? "


    Jialan glanced at the mallow, but said, "King Ping is so famous, how can anyone not know? It''s just that after a long time, people began to forget. "


    After that, he said, "King Ping was the most powerful prince in the court. When he was still alive, my maidservant heard that many maids in the prime minister''s mansion had talked about him. They only said that King Ping was more beautiful than pan an, had excellent martial arts skills and was very clever. Today, the daughter of the Marquis liked him. Tomorrow, the daughter of the Taifu wanted to marry him."


    "But in the end, Wengong''s daughter married him." Finally, mallow put in a word, also can''t help opening.


    It seems that King Ping was famous at that time.


    "But later, I heard that King Ping had gone to Beili to pacify the rebellion. For some reason, the whole army was destroyed in the first World War of Gaochang, and no one survived. After hearing this, the princess lit up the palace and buried herself in the sea of fire." At last, Kalan sighed and said sadly, "that war seems to have something to do with the master, but I just heard about it."


    In this way, the death of King Ping is closely related to Lin XuanZhen.


    After all, it''s not surprising that Lin Xuan, such a crafty man, made such a strategy.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that when I was at the banquet today, I overheard a lady saying that if Pingwang was still there, it must be different."


    Jialan frowns. Suddenly she thinks that when she was with Lin Yan, she overheard him talking about King Ping. However, people in the court seem to be very taboo about King Ping. How could a lady say such a thing?


    She didn''t ask much, and these things were not their business.


    Give Lin Shiyi bathing and dressing, but she seems to be thinking.


    "Miss, why do you seem to have fallen into some evil way and ask about it all of a sudden? You are still so obsessed." Jialan says helplessly, only thinking that Lin Yan said that King Ping can''t say it in the prime minister''s house or the palace. If not, it will cause xuanran and waves.


    Lin Shiyi just shook his head and said with a smile, "I just want to think about it. If you say that such a powerful person dies young, isn''t heaven jealous of talent?"


    It''s no wonder that Lin Xuan is not good for King Ping, and the relationship between he Yuning and King Ping is extraordinary. Naturally, it''s a confrontation between them. No wonder Lin Xuan doesn''t like her contact with he Yuning.


    Then again, Lin Shiyi looked at the image in the bronze mirror. His long hair poured down and his face was very different from his original appearance. However, he was so similar to Xue Zhifang. If he said it, he would believe that he was Xue Zhifang''s daughter.


    No wonder he Yu Ning at the beginning of his own rescue, but also ran to the Xue family to save himself.


    All this is because of his own plan. Although he entered the prime minister''s residence at that time, he didn''t say what he was for, but now it sounds like he was placed in the prime minister''s residence because he wanted to investigate the affairs of King Ping?


    He Yuning wants to fight Lin Xuan! So find all the evidence! Lin Shiyi guessed so.


    At the beginning, he Yu Ning didn''t say these things. He really hid something from himself. Just think of here, Lin Shiyi''s face has sunk down, with a bit unhappy.


    Well, you Heyu Ning, at the beginning, you were hiding your identity. Now you are hiding your purpose. You are hiding everything from her!


    "Does the young lady seem unhappy?" Out of the door, Jialan asked inexplicably, sitting on the stone stool, a little worried.


    Mallow frowned and sighed, "all said, don''t say so much. Miss suddenly asked about Pingwang. I''m afraid the reason is not so simple."


    "I don''t know who Pingwang is. Most people in the capital know it. Since the young lady asked me, I can only tell everything!" Jialan retorted, "the young lady has just come back. Naturally, she doesn''t know what''s going on in the capital. It would be worse if she went to ask the master and his wife."


    Mallow sighed, rather helpless, Lin Shiyi in the end is from where to know the news?


    Lin Shiyi is lying on the bed and can''t sleep. In his mind, he Yining and Lin Shiyi get along with each other every day.


    Although he is usually silent, he is also a reliable person. Originally, Lin Shiyi was quite moved by what he Yuning did sometimes. But now he is very angry when he thinks that he Yuning is hiding such a big thing.


    She has decided to find out what happened to King Ping by herself, instead of asking he Yuling.The next day, she went out early.


    Gao Chang is in Beili country, although his mother is also a beilika. But I don''t know what kind of country Beili country is. I just heard that it has contacts with Southern Jin Dynasty, but the relationship is still on the verge of breaking up.

 Chapter 254

    Since he Yusu ascended the throne, the relationship between the two countries has become more and more tense. Although it is only because of some trivial things, it seems that the gap between the two countries has become more and more serious.


    Lin Shiyi decided to ask xingduzhou first. After all, he claimed to be from the north.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t go to the residence for a while. He didn''t know what was going on now. He just smelled the familiar smell of herbs when he arrived at the residence. He always knew what the boat was cooking.


    Push the door and enter, there is no one around the door.


    When Lin Shiyi came to the courtyard, he saw that several teenagers were shaking fans and guarding the small stove in the courtyard. They had grown up a lot.


    Hearing the footsteps, Yao Guang was most sensitive. Looking up, he found that it was Lin Shiyi. He stood up happily and said, "master, you are here!"


    "I''m sorry to disturb you because you are so serious." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, looking at Yaoguang, the body and bones that were nursed by the boat are getting better and better, and the scars left by the plague have disappeared.


    Lin Shiyi looked around and couldn''t find the boat. He was confused, but he heard Yao Guang say, "master is still resting. I should come out later."


    "I think he has a good life." After hearing this, Lin Shiyi said helplessly.


    The stove in the middle of the yard, I don''t know what kind of new medicine it is cooking, but it tastes strange.


    For a long time, I heard the boat stagger out. As I walked, I yawned and said in a stuffy voice, "not yet, not yet. Please fan quickly. Now the medicine is almost dry!"


    Then he opened his eyes and saw Lin Shiyi waiting on one side. He changed his clothes and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this my beloved disciple?"


    "Master." Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded. Looking at the appearance of the boat, he was very leisurely and envious.


    Xingduzhou came forward and said, "Why are you here today? Have you run out of bullets? "


    Xingduzhou not only can cook medicine, but also has a lot of research on things like alchemy. In the eyes of the ancients, these things are for immortality, and in the eyes of Lin Shiyi, they are good ammunition.


    Last time I happened to see it, so I asked the ferry boat for some ammunition.


    "I''ve come to ask you something else." Lin Shiyi said, "I''d like to ask about Beili."


    What he said surprised the boat.


    He sat on the side of Lin Shi''s body, quite surprised, "well, how suddenly did you ask about this?"


    Lin Shiyi told the story of King Ping to xingduzhou. At last, he said, "I always think Master Liu''s identity is unusual. Gaochang is in Beili country, so I use Beili country''s local conditions to set him up. If he knows it well, then my guess is that it''s very important."


    Xingduzhou was silent for a long time. Recalling Gaochang, he suddenly patted his thigh and said, "I really want to hear about the battle of Gaochang. At that time, the Southern Jin Dynasty sent troops, and the king Ping was brave and resourceful. Once with 3000 elite troops, such as breaking bamboo potential, straight north away from the hinterland. But at that time, King Ping was ambushed, and 3000 elite soldiers died in the battlefield. Finally, the Southern Jin Dynasty was defeated and retreated. The Pingwang you want to talk about died in the battle at that time. You want me to say It''s just a little Southern Jin who dares to attack me. I really think I''m a vegetarian! "


    "It''s not as simple as that." Lin Shiyi saw xingduzhou chattering and frowning. He was not interested in his patriotism. He quickly interrupted him and said, "I always don''t want to do something unknowingly, but he Yuning didn''t tell me anything, and others didn''t say it. Pingwang''s name seems to be taboo in the capital. No one can say it."


    He didn''t know what was the cause of the Southern Jin State, but he told Lin Shiyi about the northward departure.


    It''s not as far away from the north as it is from the Southern Jin Dynasty, where the ice and snow begin just after summer. The more you go to the border, the more snowy it is. It sounds like the North today.


    Because of the precipitous mountains and numerous civil wars, the ferry boats left their hometown and came to the fertile state of Southern Jin.


    "I don''t want to say more about Beili country. That''s what the local conditions and customs are like. There are so many things in the palace, most of which are caused by the seizing of the throne by the king. I''m really tired of the people''s livelihood." The boat waved its hand and said mercilessly.


    If not for this reason, Lin Shiyi''s mother would have left?


    Lin Shiyi nodded and looked at the boat apologetically. He only felt that talking about leaving the country in the North made him unhappy.


    But the boat patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder. "Anyway, you should take care of yourself. It''s related to the two countries of Beili and Nanjin. I''m afraid it''s the king of Ping, not a simple king. You have to be careful."


    Lin Shiyi nodded, looked back at some teenagers, told Yao Guang a few words, then turned over to mount the horse and ran to Liu Shen''s home.


    Liu Shen is at home today and is ready to make Yang Huai''s crossbow.


    Hear the horse hoof outside the door sound, still think is he Yu rather get up, open the door to see, discover unexpectedly is Lin Shi one, pour is quite surprised."I came here yesterday. Why did I come here today?" He asked.


    But Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "yesterday I told Master Liu about the fireguns. Today I think there are still some details that I didn''t say. I just drew a drawing. I just thought that if master Liu could make one, I wouldn''t have to worry about going out in the future."


    "You little girl, you want me to do this and that." Liu Shen joked that he didn''t have half a cent on his face. He turned around and let Lin Shiyi enter the door.


    Lin Shiyi put the design of the firearm on the table. Yesterday, she was in a hurry. She just drew it. She told Liu Shen about the mechanism of the firearm and began to draw it.


    "If this thing is in the North away from that kind of ice and snow, it''s estimated that the musket needs to be thicker." Finally, Lin Shiyi said, glancing at the changes of Liu Shen.


    Sure enough, when Liu Shen heard that he was leaving north, he looked slightly stiff. He was just thinking about Lin Shiyi''s words, but now he seems to be in the memory of the past.


    "Have you ever been to Northland?" Finally, Liu Shen suddenly asked.


    "No, it''s just that I''ve heard about it. I''ve heard that it''s freezing in the north and it''s easy to defend but hard to attack. Every year, the South Jin State and the north are fighting in Gaochang, but they can''t tell the difference." Lin Shiyi said again, pretending to be unknown.


    Hearing Gao Chang, Liu Shen''s look was even more startled. He suddenly thought of what happened in that year. He held the corner of the table tightly, and it turned white. It seemed that he thought of the difficult things in the past.


    Lin Shi caught a glimpse of the subtle changes of Liu Shen. He coughed and said, "Master Liu, I heard that it snows in winter in Beili country, and there are many skilled craftsmen carving on the ice. I think it''s very powerful."


    North of the cold, ice sculpture is naturally developed, Lin Shiyi pretended to yearn for the look, especially curious, "if you can go to have a look."


    "There is a festival of ice sculptures in Beili country. It''s about the same time as Shangyuan Festival. At that time, it was also lively." After listening, Liu Shen said.


    Lin shiyileng, more curious, "Master Liu, do you know? Can you tell me that I''m in the government every day, and I dare not ask. It''s just that I was born to love snow, but I only saw it once by chance


    After hearing this, Liu Shen took it for granted and told Lin Shiyi what Beili looked like. Seeing this look, it didn''t seem to be made up.


    Sure enough, Liu Shen is very familiar with Beili country. He must have been in Beili country for some time. Lin Shi thought of it.


    At last, she sighed again and said, "well, I don''t think we can go either. After all, although there are contacts between the two countries, they are calm on the surface and don''t know what they are thinking behind their backs."


    After a pause, Liu Shen felt gloomy in his eyes. He pondered for a moment, but said with a smile, "it''s all right. The people who leave the country in the north are barbarians, but it''s not the case. The life there is similar to that in the south. Even because of the ice and snow, it''s not funny."


    In the end, I thought of the last time I stepped into Beili country. Who could have thought of such a consequence.


    Looking up at Lin Shiyi, Liu Shen was surprised to see him thoughtfully.


    He forgot what identity Lin Shiyi was. He was sent by he Yuning But she was living in the prime minister''s house, and it was hard to know if Lin Xuan, such a cunning old fox, would find anything.


    However, in recent days, Lin Shiyi doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can turn back. But now she suddenly talks about Beili, mostly because she hears something.


    But why didn''t he Yining tell Lin Shiyi about King Ping?


    Step into the prime minister''s house, is not to give King Ping revenge, find evidence?


    Liu Shen thought of it and was quite puzzled. Looking down at the drawing, he quickly opened his mouth, changed the topic, and fooled the matter in the past.


    Lin Shiyi knows that Liu Shen is deliberately trying to get out of the way, but she doesn''t want to skip the Pingwang issue.


    But at this time, if you ask too much, it will cause his doubts. Lin Shiyi can only lower his head and continue to talk with Liu Shen about the secret of the musket.


    Gradually, as they were talking, Lin Shiyi suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves outside the door, and then someone turned over and got off the horse.


    Liu Shen''s face changed slightly. As soon as he wanted to say something, he suddenly heard the sound of someone''s stride. He came here in a hurry.


    "Liu Shen, I have one more thing today..."


    As he pushed the door in, the man said, with a familiar voice.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes, but looked at the speaker. It was he Yuling.


    When he saw Lin Shiyi, he was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi would come to Liu Shen''s home today. He stopped the conversation and said, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 255

    "How did you come here?" Lin Shiyi asked.


    He Yu Ning is tiny, a long time, "nature is to seek him to do mechanism."


    "Organ?" Lin Shi picks an eyebrow, but sees that he Yu Ning is deceiving her again. He sneers and says faintly, "it seems that King Xiang comes here frequently. If it''s any ingenious mechanism, why don''t you let me have a look?"


    In her heart, she is still annoyed that he Yuning deceives her. She helps him disguise himself in the prime minister''s mansion, but he doesn''t tell himself anything. He makes her confused and doesn''t know what to do.


    He Yu rather see Lin Shi one speak with a bit of chill, glance at her, and look at frowning Liu Shen, know she is angry.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Shen said that she left yesterday, but why she came here again today. With her keen sense, she probably sensed something.


    "Whatever you want to ask, say it." After a while, he swung his sleeve and sat back on the chair. His eyes were still, looking at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shi a dumb, did not expect that he Yu Ning suddenly become so frank, looking at himself, like to know everything, the appearance of endless words, on the contrary, let her some embarrassed to speak.


    After mumbling for a long time, he thought of the words of Kalan and Mallow yesterday and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and master Liu?"


    "Mr. Liu Shen is my elder brother''s counselor. After the first World War of Gaochang, I haven''t found him for a long time. I''ve contacted him recently. I didn''t expect you to know Mr. Liu in advance." He Yu rather raises an eye, looking at Liu Shen, turn head to Lin Shi one to say.


    He admitted so directly!


    Not only Lin Shiyi was surprised, but even Liu Shen was also surprised. He Yuning, who was so deep in the city, had a day to explain to others.


    What''s more, it''s a woman.


    "So That day Lin Xuan said in his study, "Liu" is master Liu! " Lin Shiyi was surprised and blurted out.


    He Yu Ning''s brow slightly frowned and sighed, "no wonder you feel strange. It turns out that you really heard something there Yes, Lin Xuan has always sent people here to explore recently. I heard that the man in black you dealt with last time is probably his dark guard. "


    Lin shiyileng didn''t expect that he was wrong. On the contrary, he helped Liu Shen.


    But Liu Shen said, "Lin Xuan is very smart, but I just came back a few days, he received the news, I''m afraid there are some unclean people in this village."


    "He moved you Is it because of King Ping? " Finally, Lin Shiyi asked cautiously, glancing at he Yuning, but he was indifferent, not moved.


    Liu Shen vaguely recalled what happened in those years, and sighed helplessly, "I know that you asked me about Beili today. I guess you are exploring something. It''s true that I, King Ping, went to Gaochang with him in those years. After the first World War, the whole army was destroyed. When I came back, I heard all the people say that King Ping was treacherous, so it was unforgivable. "


    "Then the palace was copied, and it fell apart overnight..."


    "For so many years, since my elder brother left, I only want to do one thing, that is to rehabilitate him." He Yu Ning opens mouth to say, the eye Mou is more and more icy.


    It''s hard to calm down when I think about the past and Pingwang who died in vain.


    Everyone said that Pingwang was rebellious, but only he knew that Pingwang could not be rebellious.


    "This matter has something to do with the Lin family, but Lin Xuan is so crafty that it''s hard to find evidence. So when I saw you, I knew you could sneak into the prime minister''s house. It''s a coincidence that you have excellent martial arts skills, but you also save a lot of trouble. " He Yu Ning looked at Lin Shi one, a little did not hide his inner conspiracy, "different you say, just because this thing is too big, the king still don''t want to say."


    Lin Shi a dumb, he Yu rather all said so, oneself again can how?


    Although he is not happy with the use of he Yuning in his heart, he has saved her life and promised to take good care of Xue''s sister and brother. How can he break the bridge if he keeps his word?


    "What did Lin Xuan do in those years?" After a while, Lin Shiyi asked.


    He Yu Ning''s eyes flashed a little dim, light way, "when Lin Xuan got the letter that King Ping contacted with the rebels, plus the testimony of Zhong Li, he took the lead in writing, playing out King Ping''s rebellion. After the emperor believed this, he designed the first battle of Gaochang, so that the whole army of King Ping was annihilated."


    "Who is Zhong Li?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled.


    Liu Shen''s eyes flashed a trace of annoyance, and he hummed coldly, "he was a confidant of King Ping. I can''t imagine that he betrayed King Ping later and said that King Ping''s rebellion led to later things!"


    After that, he sighed again, "poor Lord, I have no doubt about employing people, but I didn''t expect to end up like this."


    Lin Shi a heart move, but see he Yu Ning look indifferent, but hear Liu Shen this words, in the eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    "What am I going to do?" Lin Shi a openings to ask a way, looking at He Yu rather, but have never seen his facial expression so cold."Lin Xuan must still have the so-called correspondence and contract between the elder brother and the rebels in his hand. Now I want to find that thing and see who made the fake and wanted to kill the elder brother!" He Yu rather sink a voice to say, think of the thing of the past, in the heart suddenly have a few Fen annoy idea.


    Looking back, Lin Shiyi was stunned and hesitated for fear of scaring her. "If you think it''s too difficult, you can tell me that I don''t like to force others." At last, he Yu Ning said again, just after finishing this sentence, don''t turn your head, but it seems that you are not depressed.


    Lin Shiyi looked at he Yuning so, sighed, but said, "what else can I do? I''ve always been a person with a beginning and an end, as I was when I was still on the road. Naturally, I won''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. "


    Lift an eye, looking at He Yu rather, again way, "I just don''t like you so hide from me just, if you hide from me again in the future, I definitely want you to look good!"


    He Yu Ning is dumb, but since she does not taboo this matter, she will not hide it from her in the future.


    Looking back at Liu Shen, "today, I still want to ask you something about the first World War of Gaochang."


    Liu Shen frowned, a trace of helplessness flashed in his face, and said in a slow voice, "Lord, it''s been so long since the battle of Gaochang. These two days, I''ve heard that you are very stiff with the emperor because of the Pingwang affair. Lord, I''d like to think about it, but don''t affect his future life because of so many years of things!"


    Liu Shen''s words are strange. Lin Shi a thought, this is not intended to persuade he Yu Ning to put down this matter.


    However, he Yuning''s strategy for such a long time is not to vindicate himself. Now Liu Shen has said one or two words, how can he change his heart?


    Sure enough, after listening to Liu Shen''s words, he Yu Ning''s face sank and said straightforwardly, "my king must have vindicated my elder brother. I have already vowed this matter in front of the Buddha. You don''t have to say that again in the future!"


    After hearing he Yu Ning''s words, Liu Shen could only sigh helplessly.


    In his eyes, he revealed a few worries.


    After all, it''s been so long. Few people remember what happened in Pingwang''s time. No one wants to remember it again.


    Although he also wanted to rehabilitate Pingwang, how could it be so easy?


    It''s a pity for the living.


    If it wasn''t for the little master I''m afraid he''s not going back to the capital!


    Lin Shiyi is the first time to see he Yuning so angry, but it''s no wonder that his respected brother suddenly passed away and was stigmatized as a rebel. Naturally, it''s unbearable in his heart.


    Looking at two people still have something to say, Lin Shiyi decided not to disturb, got up and left.


    "When you go back, you should be more careful. Lin Xuan is very cunning. If he finds any clues, he will design a complete set for you to enter." See Lin Shiyi to leave, Liu Shen or don''t forget to tell her two.


    After all, he and he Yuning knew that Lin Xuan was not easy to be provoked. In addition, the Empress Dowager''s elder sister covered the sky with only one hand.


    Lin Shiyi nods, thanks for Liu Shen''s advice, and looks back at he Yuling, who doesn''t say a word. He seems to be planning something.


    Lift an eye, but see Lin Shi one is looking at him, tiny Cu eyebrow way, "quick some go back, careful, if not let Green Envy take you to go back."


    "No, I rode here myself." Lin Shi a wave hand, looking at He Yu Ning mood is not good, also don''t want to say what more, turn a head to leave.


    However, it was not easy. Not to mention that Zhong Li didn''t know him, let''s say that since the letter was an important thing, Lin Xuan would naturally put it in a hidden place and would not be seen easily.


    Lin Shiyi thought hard and didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s bothering miss? It seems that I''ve been worried all the time Jialan and Mallow embroidered on one side, quite puzzled.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head. He didn''t want to say anything more, but he saw that the two servant girls were also people in the prime minister''s mansion. He could not help knowing something. He said, "I just thought that when Pingwang rebelled, it was his father who wrote a letter. His father would know so many things."


    "Miss, are you still thinking about it?" Jialan said in surprise. She didn''t know why Lin Shiyi was so persistent in this matter, so she had to put down her things and said, "this matter can''t be talked about in the house. Yesterday, the maid thought that the young lady was just on the spur of the moment. Today I mentioned it again, but I had to remind you. Miss, don''t speak any more. "


    "Why? Since King Ping is a rebel and thanks to his father, why can''t he talk? " Lin Shiyi asked suspiciously.


    Want to come to Jialan and Lin Yan past friendship, must be Lin Yan occasionally and she talked about such things.


    Together with Lin Xuan, Lin Yan will know more.


    After hearing this, Jialan got married for a while, and she didn''t know why.


    Do however is to meet Lin Yan by chance today, she then suddenly heart move, said this matter and Lin Yan.

 Chapter 256

    Did not expect Lin Yan surprised, just let her tell Lin Shiyi don''t talk nonsense, at this time, if not let Lin Xuan heard, without a punishment.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, some inexplicable, "this is strange."


    "If you really want to know, why don''t you ask your wife? My wife may know something about that year. All we know is that we heard it by chance from Aunt perilla. It must be that my wife also knows something. " Mallow see Lin Shiyi so, finally said.


    It''s better than that Lin Shiyi has been thinking about it all the time. If you go to ask Xue Zhifang, she will definitely talk to Lin Shiyi about her interests.


    This is a good way for Lin Shi.


    I just have to think about how to open my mouth.


    After making up his mind, Lin Shiyi leaned back on the reclining chair and looked at the books on the table. He felt excited.


    Isn''t there a box for storing important letters in Lin Xuan''s study? Maybe all the letters about Pingwang are there.


    But on second thought, I am not sure whether the letter will be destroyed or sent away after such a long time.


    In any case, Lin Shiyi decided to find a chance to find out.


    "Miss, this is the record of the arrangement of the servants in the mansion sent up in the past two days. Let''s have a look." After a while, I suddenly saw someone coming outside the door and sent such a thing.


    Although Lin Shiyi is still busy going out these two days, he still wants to help Xue Zhifang.


    "I don''t know anyone about so many things. How should I look at them?" She murmured, glancing at the arrangements and looking no different.


    "It just depends on the number of people. Why do you need to know who they are?" Said Kalan on one side.


    "Loyal people, with a top three hypocritical people, right?" Lin Shiyi looked down and said.


    Glancing at the woman who was more and more guarding the gate, she was dissatisfied. "These women usually have nothing to do, and it''s not good to watch the gate at night. They all went to gamble. We all want to get some light on these idle jobs."


    Jialan laughs, but what Lin Shiyi says is not unreasonable. Those housekeepers are all powerful people. Otherwise, they are related to the housekeeper. If they are not, they are just rhetoric. They don''t know what they can do. It''s a waste of money.


    "I''ll ask my mother to see what she should do." As soon as Lin Shi said that, he got up and ran from the East chamber to Xue Zhifang''s room.


    When she passed by Lin Xuan''s study, she saw that there were guards there. She frowned. It seemed that this matter needed another time to make a good calculation.


    Xue Zhifang was talking to perilla in her room. She heard Lin Shiyi yell and smile, "Shiyi, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Lin Shi glanced at the room. As he was knocking at the door, he put the pieces of paper in front of Xue Zhifang. "Niang, there is nothing wrong with the schedule just sent. It''s just that there are too many women guarding the door that night."


    "It turns out that the young lady asked her about the housekeeper. The maid thought that the young lady was going to go out again and ask her for leave." The Perilla behind joked.


    At these times, watching Lin Shiyi and Xue Zhifang learn some housekeeping things, I appreciate her more and more.


    Xue Zhifang laughed, looked down at the list and frowned, "how can there be so many people?"


    "Exactly. Most of these people take money and gamble all night. How can they do well?" Lin Shiyi said on one side, thinking about what kind of reasons he should look for and began to inquire about what happened in those years.


    "These people are all related to the housekeeper. There are many people in the Zhou family, especially. Now that their great aunt has fallen down, they still want to take advantage of the loopholes, and they are so beautiful." Said perilla, rather discontented.


    Xue Zhifang nodded and looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile. "You are smart. You can think of all these things."


    "No matter, it''s just that Aunt perilla told me what happened in those years, and I don''t really know what happened in those years. Last time I went to Yang''s house, all the ladies at the table talked about what happened in those years. They asked me from time to time, but I didn''t know what happened. It was a bit embarrassing." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    This is true. They say that Lin Xuan was the younger brother of the empress dowager, how high school he was and how beautiful he was. They also say that Xue Zhifang was the daughter of the Duke of the Kingdom, and what a wonderful person she was.


    Xue Zhifang was stunned and looked at Lin Shiyi with some regrets. After so many years, Lin Shiyi missed the seventeen years of the prime minister''s life. No wonder those people said that she didn''t know.


    "Niang, I heard that dad was very powerful, but really?" Lin Shiyi came forward and asked with a smile.


    Xue Zhifang was stunned. "How did you suddenly talk about this?"


    "Because at that time, I heard that my father had made contributions to the rebels and let them die in Gaochang, but really?" Lin Shiyi said, observing Xue Zhifang''s look.Sure enough, a little surprise flashed across Xue Zhifang''s face, and then a little displeased, "who said that?"


    "There are so many people. My daughter doesn''t remember who she is. She just remembers what happened." Lin Shiyi said, "mother, just tell me what''s going on?"


    Xue Zhifang frowned. She didn''t want to talk about it, but she listened to the Perilla saying, "madam, I''d better talk about it with you. I know the relationship between King Ping and King Xiang..."


    "Yes," Xue Zhifang sighed helplessly, "the traitor you mentioned is king Ping."


    "Pingwang? My daughter has never heard of it. " Lin Shiyi pretended to be confused, but he was surprised. Xue Zhifang really knew about it!


    "King Ping made friends with King Xiang, but later King Ping rebelled. Your father found out about this, so he took the lead in writing to the emperor, so the emperor dealt with King Ping But king Xiang didn''t think that King Ping was rebellious, because it was against your father. Although it was common on the surface, it was just behind the scenes, and there was no little action Xue Zhifang said in a deep voice.


    Finally, he thought that Lin Shiyi had just come back to the prime minister''s residence. He didn''t want to talk to her about some bad things before. But he didn''t think that she had such a close relationship with he Yuning. He said, "so parents don''t like you to be with Xiang Wang, who is not clear about right and wrong. Do you know?"


    "I know But why didn''t King Xiang believe it? If my father knew that King Ping was rebellious, there must be evidence. As long as the evidence comes out, King Xiang will be speechless. " Lin Shiyi said with a laugh. He knew that Xue Zhifang would beat himself with this.


    Xue Zhifang pauses, frowns, as if remembering something, and suddenly says, "there is evidence. If there is no evidence, how can your father write a letter? At that time, someone asked to see him, saying that it was about the war between the two armies. Naturally, your father did not dare to neglect him, but he saw that the man also brought some letters, saying that they were evidence of the rebellion of King Ping. "


    "So with this evidence, Dad wrote to the emperor." Lin Shiyi continued, thinking.


    That person, perhaps is the clock that he Yu Ning says in the mouth left.


    If he betrayed King Ping, could it be that the letter was fake?


    "This man looks very powerful. If he can get the evidence, the emperor must reward him." Lin Shiyi went on to say.


    Xue Zhifang shook her head and didn''t know these things.


    "The man used to go in and out of the house from time to time, but later, it seems that he has never heard of him again." Xue Zhifang said in a deep voice.


    She is just a woman in the boudoir. She can know this because she lives in the prime minister''s residence and listens to Lin Xuan.


    Finally, when Lin Shiyi came back to his mind, he was discontented and said, "Shiyi, you are so kind. Suddenly, what do you want to do with this thing?"


    In the heart, especially alert, "isn''t that Xiang Wang seeing you and saying something to you? Do you want to turn you against your father? "


    Xue Zhifang is half right. It is he Yuning who sees what he has said.


    However, Xue Zhifang''s guess was accurate, which surprised Lin Shiyi.


    She quickly waved her hand and explained quietly, "mother, what are you talking about I said that I heard about it in Yang''s mansion. I didn''t see King Xiang that day! Besides, I''m the daughter of the Lin family. Naturally, I believe in my father. After all, he has evidence. What''s more, my father is usually cautious. How can he report such a serious matter to the emperor without investigation? "


    Listening to Lin Shiyi, Xue Zhifang was relieved. She lowered her head and began to look at the list of housekeepers on the table. She didn''t want to mention the past. "It seems that the people of the Zhou family should take good care of it."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help my mother at home these days." After hearing this, Lin Shi quickly went on to say that he didn''t want Xue Zhifang to doubt anything.


    These two days, I can also think of a way to find out where the box in Lin Xuan''s study is.


    But for these secret things, Lin Xuan has always been a strict guard.


    The small box in the study seems to be hidden in a dark box, but only Lin Xuan knows where the secret box is.


    Compared with the Zhizhou in Jingzhou at that time, Lin Xuan''s defense of the study was as solid as gold.


    Lin Shiyi has been on guard for two days, and he has just found out the time of the guard shift.


    Those bodyguards were all under Lin Xuan''s hands, as if they were specially for guarding the study, but they were not guarding in other places.


    It''s just a study. There are dozens of guards. Lin Shiyi felt more and more worried.


    If a long time, those letters were destroyed by Lin Xuan, what can we do?

 Chapter 257

    That day, Lin Shiyi was wandering in front of the study, thinking about something, but suddenly he saw the housekeeper come in a hurry, "Miss, you can make me easy to find!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shi raised his eyes and looked back. Looking at the housekeeper Lin, he looked in a hurry. It seemed that something had happened to him. "Someone disobeyed the arrangement and started to make trouble again?"


    Since she began to arrange the staff, she specially arranged the vampires of the Zhou family to the dirtiest and most tiring work, so whether there are some people making trouble in the name of relatives.


    But who is Lin Shiyi? How can they succeed? All of those arrogant people left in the East chamber, or they were thrown out of the prime minister''s palace.


    For a moment, the ruthlessness of Lin Shiyi''s style was quite shocking in the prime minister''s office.


    But at this time, housekeeper Lin shook his head, "madam, you should go to the big aunt''s room and have a look. I heard that the big aunt was making trouble in the room! It looks like madness. "


    "Crazy? She doesn''t go crazy that easily Lin Shiyi sneered. When he heard that it was his aunt''s business, he was not willing to see it. "Just find a bodyguard to press it. If not, ask my elder brother to have a look."


    Anyway, the big aunt''s appearance of splashing and rolling, she was particularly disgusted in her eyes.


    "Madame is there alone. I''m afraid I can''t hold her down." Seeing this, housekeeper Lin said.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned, thinking about how Xue Zhifang went to the place of her aunt alone?


    That lunatic might hurt her then!


    Thinking of this, Lin Shi rushed to the big aunt''s room.


    "The eldest young master was there long ago, but you know the eldest aunt. How could she listen to what the eldest young master said? This will make saspo. He has already caught the young master several times! " Housekeeper Lin followed Lin Shiyi''s steps, panting and saying.


    Words are helpless.


    For so many years, my aunt is still like this.


    He is so cruel to his own son that he is also a madman.


    Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart, thinking, he quickened his pace more and more.


    For fear of going late, something similar to Lin Yangyang happened last time.


    Aunt''s courtyard is not remote, in the end is the first to marry Lin Xuan, how to say also has a certain position.


    But who would have thought that this woman was such an illiterate person. It seemed that the courtyard was extremely luxurious. Inside and outside, it was more extravagant than the elegance of Xue Zhifang''s garden.


    Lin Shiyi came to aunt''s wing room for the first time. He looked around and turned his lips. He could more and more understand why an aunt had such a way of doing things. She was just a woman who was extremely luxurious and eager for power.


    Before entering the hall, I heard the curse inside.


    The sound was familiar, unpleasant, and irritating.


    Lin Shiyi quickened his pace, but he saw Xue Zhifang sitting outside, sighing and drinking tea while the Perilla on one side was pinching her shoulder.


    Both mallow and Kalan had already stood in front of him. Looking up at Lin Shiyi, he said, "Miss, you can come here. At that time, my wife sent people to call people in the room, but we didn''t see you, so we came first."


    Jialan said, looking more and more worried.


    When Xue Zhifang saw Lin Shiyi coming, he put down his tea cup and said, "Shiyi, how did you come here?"


    "Mother, what is that woman doing?" Lin Shiyi frowned and looked at the mess on the ground, which was full of debris. He became more and more nervous. "Did she do something to you?"


    "Good boy, don''t worry about me. That''s what happened before I came here. I heard that she was crazy, so I came to have a look. I just didn''t expect that she couldn''t listen to anyone''s words. Now your elder brother is comforting her, and she still scolds like this." Xue Zhifang frowned and said in a low voice. It was more difficult to hear her voice and her face was even worse.


    I didn''t expect that these filthy words were meant to scold my son. After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was even more annoyed.


    Lin Yan has always been a very gentle person, even if the big aunt treat him mean, but also always filial to her, now the big aunt is relying on this intention, more and more arrogant.


    "I''ll see her and see what else she''s going to do." Lin Shiyi said, calming Xue Zhifang, and then walked toward the inner room.


    Seeing this, Jialan hurried forward and said in a low voice, "I''ll go with miss."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Perilla frowned, staring at Jialan, eyes deep, did not speak for a long time.


    "You''re a son of a bitch. You''re not a son of a bitch! Turn your elbow out day by day. You don''t know what''s good! My mother is under house arrest here. Everything in the house is taken away. You don''t know how to help my mother! It''s been a few days, and the master doesn''t want to see me. What''s the use of asking you! " The more she went inside, the louder her voice was, and she was tearing something at the same time, making the sound of silk breaking.For a while, but suddenly heard a man''s gentle voice, "mother, you are tired, hurry up, don''t sit, the ground is cold."


    This is Lin Yan''s voice.


    Lin Shiyi looked over her head, but saw her back to herself, sitting on the ground. She didn''t know what was making trouble. Her hair was scattered, and all the things on the table fell to the ground. A good room, on the contrary, was very embarrassed.


    Lin Yan kneels on the ground and comforts her in a low voice. She looks worried, but she doesn''t get her understanding.


    For a long time, there was a little more impatience in the eyebrows.


    Just now, the sound of cloth breaking was originally the sound of my aunt tearing Lin Yan''s sleeve. A good silk dress, on the contrary, was fragmented.


    "I''ve seen Lao Tzu scold his son. I''ve never seen him scold his son like this. On the contrary, I don''t even want to die." Lin Shiyi said coldly, with a smile.


    Lin Yan raised his head, but saw Lin Shi come over, slightly a Leng, Mou Guang over her, see the Jialan behind her, is a Leng.


    Aunt heard the voice, turned around, but saw Lin Shiyi standing at the door, looking at himself with a smile, even more angry. Unexpectedly a turn over, stood up, "good you Lin Shiyi, even dare to come here! You are against me every day! You and your mother are the same as me now! "


    "What are you?" After hearing this, Lin Shiyi''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Looking at the more arrogant appearance of his aunt, he retorted, "you''re just a poor man. How dare you say that about my mother? Don''t you want to live? There''s no etiquette at all! "


    To deal with such a crazy woman, soft words are useless.


    "You How dare you press me with this? " Big aunt didn''t expect Lin Shiyi to speak so much, and she didn''t want to avoid it at all.


    "Brother, you stand up and I''ll deal with it." Lin Shi one ignores her, just side head says to Lin Yan, eyes deep.


    Lin Yan some hesitation, looking at Lin Shiyi, and looking at Niang now appearance, quite worried.


    "Just pick one up. I''ll do it..." Lin Yan is quite worried to say, lest Niang do what harm Lin Shiyi things.


    In the end, Lin Shiyi came forward and waved his hand. "It''s OK. It''s a woman''s business. Elder brother, don''t mix it in."


    After hearing this, looking at Lin Shiyi coming over, the aunt suddenly stood up and pushed Lin Yan. Lin Yan staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Jialan on one side looked at her, and she was in a hurry. She wanted to go forward, but she hesitated.


    Aunt raised her eyes and was watching Jialan come in. She stood up, sneered and said, "Oh, isn''t that little bitch? Why, don''t you want to get involved with my son? You don''t have to look at your own identity. Do you deserve it? "


    "Mother!" Listen to big aunt such as say Jialan, Lin Yan is a bit anxious, raised voice, "don''t want in nonsense!"


    "Shameless smelly boy, dare to eat inside and outside, just fight with your mother for a cheap servant girl!" The great aunt said coldly.


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes. He really couldn''t understand why the great aunt did this. Was she trying to humiliate herself?


    "Brother, Jialan, you go out first." Lin Shiyi said faintly, since the big aunt is noisy, she must have something to ask for. Otherwise, what else can she do.


    Lin Yan originally didn''t want to, but seeing Niang like this was quite helpless.


    Some worried look at her, or out of the room.


    Lin Shiyi sat on the high chair, cocked his feet, and looked at the big aunt with a smile. "What a big aunt, the big room of the prime minister''s house, is in such a mess. If it looks like it''s a joke to outsiders."


    "Don''t be mean to me, you little hoof!" Aunt actually said, gnashing her teeth. As long as she saw Lin Shiyi, she could not stop her anger.


    "Come on, what do you want? This pawnshop is enough to keep you locked up here all your life. How dare you make such a fuss? " Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and said.


    Aunt Leng Leng, for a long time did not speak.


    Just for a long time, it seemed that he thought of something. He said fiercely, "you have replaced steward Zhou! What has he done


    "He didn''t do anything. He was busy all day. Can''t he change it? In the prime minister''s house, there are no white rice eaters. " Lin Shiyi knew that it was the matter, and he laughed with some sarcasm.


    It was Lin Shiyi''s plan to replace steward Zhou for a long time.


    The people of the Zhou family rely on the fact that their great aunt has been in power in the mansion in recent years. They are more and more arrogant. They have all kinds of food, drink, whoring and gambling, and they don''t do anything. They are lazy and loose all day long. I think they are disobedient.


    Housekeeper Lin Shiyi had to take away all the hands and feet of housekeeper Zhou in the mansion. All the people were like eggplants beaten by frost. At first, they looked very proud. Later, they found that they had no chance to go back. They all began to cry for their parents and didn''t want to leave.

 Chapter 258

    The housekeeper of the Zhou family, in particular, was the most arrogant one. I heard that Lin Shiyi was still cursing when he drove him away. He told the door of the prime minister''s mansion that he was a relative of his aunt. How could he treat himself like this.


    But my aunt has been locked up in her room these days. Why is it so noisy today? Maybe she wants housekeeper Zhou to do something shameful.


    "In the past few years, housekeeper Zhou has made a lot of profits for you. If not, how could you be angry because of housekeeper Zhou?" Lin Shiyi said.


    The aunt rolled her eyes and looked a little tired. She sat on the bed and looked at Lin Shiyi coldly. "What do you know, you little hoof? If you are against me, don''t blame me for being impolite then! "


    "It''s not sure who''s not polite." Lin picked up an eyebrow and said faintly, "you''d better take care of yourself."


    "You wild..."


    "Presumptuous, these days are not enough to indulge you?" Xue Zhifang''s stern voice came out of the door. She looked at her aunt with a chill in her eyes.


    My aunt stood up and looked at Xue Zhifang coming. She sneered, "madam, do you know how to come here? Don''t you feel ashamed to leave things to your daughter? "


    "I just don''t want to see you behave like that. You haven''t always been like that for so many years." Xue Zhifang said lightly, frowning, "it seems that the master''s order has not made you repent."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. How can I repent?" The big aunt is still hard to say.


    "You''re right? How much money have you taken from the prime minister''s residence for so many years? Should your Zhou family have had a good time in the past two years? Was it you who gave Lin Yangyang the medicine powder before? Was it you who spread the rumors? Did you do these dirty things to make me clear to the master one by one? " Xue Zhifang said lightly. Her voice was not slow. Just a series of words came and went, but her aunt could not retort.


    "We shouldn''t have let the Zhou family get started in those days." Finally, Xue Zhifang said coldly. In his words, he talked about what happened in those years, but he seemed to hate it very much. "It''s your father''s sweet words that deceive the master."


    After listening to this, my aunt widened her eyes and blushed like a lump in her throat. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "do you think everyone is you? Do you think that everyone is the daughter of your country''s Duke, who is well-dressed and has been handed down for three generations, and is related to the palace, so you don''t have to worry about the safety of your mother''s family? "


    "Since you are already a member of the prime minister''s office, you are naturally a member of the Lin family. Your father is not at ease as an official. Sesame officials can make him do so. Are there few people in your family who want money in these years?" Xue Zhifang said angrily. When he talked about it, he was still a little angry. "When your father wanted to climb up to the Lin family, he was not the prime minister at that time. After you entered the government, how many ridiculous things have you done? Don''t you know?"


    The more they said, the more Lin Shiyi couldn''t understand.


    Looking back at the perilla, she didn''t dissuade Xue Zhifang. She didn''t have to be angry.


    Only they knew what happened in those years.


    Lin Shiyi looked at Xue Zhifang, and there were several old women waiting behind him. It was estimated that he wanted them to subdue his aunt later.


    "These things are a long time ago, and we don''t know what they are." Out of the door, but suddenly see Jialan and Lin Yan still guard at the door, the original just they did not leave.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s look puzzled, Jialan just said so.


    Finally, Lin Yan sighed and said, "why did my mother suddenly become like this now..."


    "Menopause." Lin Shiyi said casually.


    The words made them confused.


    He waved his hand, and Lin Shiyi passed by. Seeing Lin Yan here, he said, "it''s hard for you, big brother."


    "I''ve been used to it all these years." Lin Yan waved his hand and said helplessly.


    Just look back, looking at Jialan, but again, "it''s just Jialan For no reason, I was scolded by my mother again. "


    Jialan didn''t expect that Lin Yan said, don''t go over your head, don''t know what to say, in front of Lin Shiyi, more and more uneasy in the heart.


    Lin Shiyi knew that the relationship between the two of them was very deep, and he said with a smile, "Jialan, go and get me a cup of tea."


    Looking at Jialan, she felt relieved and ran away.


    Lin Yan some trance, lost to look at the back of Jialan left, don''t know why she is so cold.


    "Big brother, you are trespassing." But Lin Shiyi opened his mouth and said faintly, with a few points to point out, "is that what happened in those years, you have forgotten?"


    Lin Yan heart a surprised, quickly turned around, looking at Lin Shi one eye with a bit of examination, embarrassed smile, "or little sister think thoughtful."


    "If that''s the truth, why don''t you wait until you''re alone?" Lin Shiyi finally came to the end.


    Lin Yan is just silent, don''t know what to say."By the way, why didn''t you go out with Dad today?" Lin Shiyi asked again.


    "Dad stayed to talk to the Emperor today, and I came back first." Lin Yan Road, slow slow look, is just gentle look.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and looked up at the room. Xue Zhifang seemed to have said something to her great aunt. Now her great aunt is kneeling on the ground and looking at Xue Zhifang in horror. She has no strength to make any more noise.


    "Yesterday I told my mother something about the past. Now I don''t know what they said." Lin Shiyi said again, looking up at Lin Yan.


    He was the first child born in the prime minister''s mansion, and naturally knew more than others.


    "What do you want to know? I''ll tell you. " Lin Yan listened to, smile, gentle way.


    Lin Shiyi hung the curtain, pondered for a moment, pretended not to know, "these two days I heard about King Ping, but I was very curious. It is said that the whereabouts of the informer who ran to the house day by day are unknown. I don''t know if elder brother remembers clearly? "


    Since Lin Yan was in the court with Lin Xuan, he naturally knew more.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, Lin Yan was slightly stunned, as if he was looking at Lin Shiyi strangely.


    "Don''t talk about such things in the future, otherwise dad will be angry." Lin Yan is not surprised, so he said.


    But Lin Shiyi said, "brother, tell me. If not, I''m curious. Isn''t this a good thing that my father did? Why is Dad angry? "


    Lin Yan hesitated and hesitated. He was soft hearted, but he saw his younger sister acting as a coquettish. When he was soft hearted, he could only say, "OK, OK, promise me not to talk about it in the future."


    Lin Shiyi nodded and stood on one side.


    Lin Yan told the story of the past, but it was similar to what Xue Zhifang said. Only in the end, the Betrayer named "Zhong Li" left because he was worried about the Revenge of Pingwang''s men.


    After all, Zhong Li is also a man who has made great contributions to the rebellion, and Lin Xuan treats him well.


    But only Lin Xuan should know where he went.


    "It turns out to be so. It''s strange to say that..." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. He looked thoughtful.


    Lin Yan saw that Lin Shiyi was still like this. He quickly pressed her shoulder and warned, "well, don''t mention this again!"


    He looked so nervous that it seemed that the matter was really very important.


    After a while, Xue Zhifang walked out of the door with a sigh of relief, but he didn''t know what to say, and some of his eyes were slightly red.


    "Mother." Lin Shiyi quickly followed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, good boy. It''s hard for you to see these things now." Xue Zhifang was quite helpless and forced to smile.


    "My wife is still too kind to the Zhou family." Finally, perilla finally said.


    It''s like something''s going on.


    "Well, after all, for so many years, the master has not said anything. What can I say?" Xue Zhifang said helplessly.


    At that time, in order to enter the government, the Zhou family gave gifts and money, and finally climbed up the high branch. On the contrary, they became more and more arrogant.


    "Well, mother, why do you think so much? If there is such a thing in the future, let me deal with it." Lin Shiyi comforted him and said a lot, which made Xue Zhifang laugh easily.


    She patted Lin Shiyi''s head. "You are a smart child. There are fewer people in the Zhou family and less people in the prime minister''s office this time. It''s up to you to arrange it."


    Lin Shiyi nodded. Naturally, she had already figured out what to do.


    *


    "master, master!" Lin shi11 ran to xingduzhou house in the early morning. He only thought that it was early now. When the day was up, he should take some people back to his house.


    It took a long time to knock on the door before it was carefully opened.


    Lin Shiyi was in a hurry to knock on the door. The boy who swept the floor behind the door was startled. He frowned and looked at the shaking door. He hesitated for a long time before opening the door carefully.


    Lin Shi glanced at him, but he saw that he was a young man with a familiar face. One of the several people he bought from the West Mountain slowed down and said, "where''s master?"


    "Master should not be up yet." The boy whispered.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. They all said that it was true that xingduzhou lived a comfortable life here. At this time, he was still sleeping, so he was enviable.


    The young man opened the door wide and skillfully moved the lock on the door. He looked very flexible. He was taking care of the fallen leaves in the yard with a broom in his hand.


    Lin Shiyi followed him and observed the boy carefully.


    He was about fourteen or fifteen years old, and his face was a little dark. Maybe he was poor and tall, but he was still skinny. He looked thinner than Yao Guang.

 Chapter 259

    But even so, the boy looked very honest. He had round eyes, messy eyebrows, thick lips and few words. Lin Shiyi thought that people with such faces were mostly loyal people.


    "What''s your name?" As he came, Lin Shiyi asked.


    Young slightly a Leng, quite surprised looking at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi laughs awkwardly. Although he knows these teenagers'' names are all his own, he just said them casually before. Except Yao Guang, the teenagers beside him don''t know much about them and can''t get their names right.


    "Back to the master, my name is Kaiyang." Seeing that Lin Shiyi was like this, the young man said.


    "Kaiyang That''s good Lin Shiyi smiles and looks at the boy like this. His heart moves and he begins to think about something.


    They went to the front of the chamber of Xingdu boat and were watching Yao Guang drying his bedding there.


    Hearing the footsteps, he didn''t look up and said, "Kaiyang, how are you lazy again? I don''t believe you can sweep the floor so quickly. "


    "You''d better look up." Kaiyang said rather helplessly.


    Yao Guang was slightly stunned. He raised his head and was looking at Lin Shiyi. He looked at himself with a smile. He put down his things and ran straight to him, "master, why are you here?"


    "Of course I have something to do." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, looking at Yao Guang is more and more lively.


    I don''t know how xingduzhou got along with him. When I just bought it from Xishan, I was a young man with few words. Now Lao Gao, who is tall, is more and more lively.


    Yao Guang turned his eyes and looked at the closed door with a smile. "Master hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll call him for you."


    After that, without waiting for Lin Shi to open his mouth, he banged at the gate and cried, "master! Master, get up! Master


    "He is more and more mischievous." Lin Shiyi said helplessly, looking at Yao Guang''s appearance, he was afraid that he would make the boat fire later.


    Sure enough, a moment later, xingduzhou angrily opened the door and said, "I''ve been quarreling with you all day. I think you didn''t recite yesterday''s medical books enough!"


    As soon as he said that, Yao Guang''s skill was quick, and his lightness skill seemed to be perfect. "Master, here comes the master!"


    On hearing this, xingduzhou looked up and saw Lin Shiyi standing there. He sighed and said awkwardly, "Shiyi, why are you here?"


    "Master, you and I are here to ask for help." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    After hearing this, xingduzhou and Yaoguang were stunned, "important people?"


    Lin Shiyi tells xingduzhou about his work in the prime minister''s mansion. At this moment, Lin Xuan still has secrets in his study. Moreover, he can''t do it alone in the mansion, so he plans to put two people there while arranging people.


    Xingdu boat was silent for a moment and frowned, "if you put in people, it''s good to be a loyal person. If you put in people, it''s easy to have bad thoughts, and it''s hard to avoid danger. At that time, it''s better to steal chicken than to eat rice."


    "That''s why I came to ask Shifu, these children live with you day by day. Do you think anyone can follow me back?" Lin Shiyi said.


    Yao Guang, who was drying the quilt, looked back at them from time to time, as if he wanted to listen to what they were saying.


    "Are you worried that she won''t take you away?" Finally, the Kaiyang on one side couldn''t look down and asked.


    Yao Guang sighed, and did not retort, "I''ve long wanted to work with my master. Now I''m in the house every day, because I don''t like medicine."


    He wanted to do things for Lin Shiyi and repay her for saving her life, but he had no chance.


    Kaiyangjing looks at Yaoguang. She doesn''t speak for a long time. Her eyes are deep. She looks at Lin Shiyi''s side face. She hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Yao Guang is a good boy. I think he is smart and good at martial arts. But now he is more and more lively. On the contrary, he gives me a headache..." Xingduzhou said, rather helpless, "it''s good to let him follow you, but the prime minister needs to be careful everywhere. I''m afraid that he will make any trouble."


    "Yao Guang is not such a person. He has a sense of propriety As for the other person, what about the child called Kaiyang? " Lin Shiyi said.


    After hearing this, xingduzhou said with a smile, "that child is good, quiet, and looks mature and honest."


    In that case, Lin Shiyi made up his mind.


    It''s not early. She should take them back to the prime minister''s residence early.


    The carriage had been waiting outside for a long time. Yaoguang and Kaiyang left the house with Lin Shiyi.


    "Haosheng is helping you master. Don''t make trouble at that time. I won''t forgive you." Xingduzhou followed them and said to them.


    Yao Guang spat out his tongue and jumped beside Lin Shiyi with a laugh. He just opened the sun and bowed deeply to the boat before turning away.


    Xingduzhou watched the three leave, worried.It''s too dangerous for Lin Shiyi to do this. If she finds anything, her identity will be exposed.


    As soon as Lin Shi got on the carriage, he took out the form for arranging the attendants and began to outline something.


    Looking up at Yaoguang and Kaiyang, they curiously look out the window at the street view of the capital.


    It''s true. I''ve been back for so long, but I haven''t gone out to have a good look at the scenery, especially Yao Guang''s light golden hair and light pupil eyes. I''m afraid they will attract more attention.


    "In the future, you two, Yao Guang, will come to my East chamber as a boy. Kaiyang will work in Zhongyuan and follow housekeeper Lin." Lin Shi said one by one, describing with them the layout of the prime minister''s residence and what he wanted to do in the past.


    Two people understand, but also know this matter is not small, especially listen carefully.


    Finally, Lin Shiyi said, "if something happens, or someone makes trouble for you, just tell me directly. I will help you."


    In the twinkling of an eye, we arrived at the prime minister''s mansion. It was time for the gate to open.


    They had never seen such a luxurious place before. When they came in from the side door, they looked at the layout of the prime minister''s mansion, but it was particularly amazing.


    "There is such a luxurious place in the world." Yao Guang murmured in a low voice, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, "I''ve never seen such a big house."


    "The prime minister''s residence is still like this, not to mention the imperial palace." At that time, Kaiyang said.


    Lin Shiyi laughed, but he didn''t say much. He took them to the East chamber and ordered them to take them down and change their clothes.


    Jia Lan and Mallow looked up and down at Yao Guang''s light hair, ran to Lin Shi''s side, and said in a low voice, "miss! You''ve brought back a man from the western regions! "


    "Exactly." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, looking up and down at the two people''s curious look, he said, "but at this time, we have to keep it from others. Only the people in the East Chamber know it. Otherwise, my parents will tell me again."


    The western region is a mysterious place in the end. It''s just that I heard that the fish and the dragons are mixed. I heard that the king of the western region died suddenly some time ago. Now they have no leaders. They do some extraordinary things on the border of Southern Jin all day, which makes people panic.


    "But miss, I heard that the people in the western regions are all barbarians. If he was killed in the East Chamber..." Mallow wants to say and stop, rather worried.


    "Well, I know what kind of person this child is." Lin Shiyi waved her hand, but she didn''t want to say more. She knew how prejudiced the Central Plains people were against the people of the western regions, and she didn''t want to bother to change their outlook.


    I''m afraid people from the western regions will serve as servants. She''s still the first person in the capital.


    After they changed their clothes, she sent mallow to bring Kaiyang to housekeeper Lin. she said, "this child is smart, so don''t let him do heavy work."


    Mallow nodded and understood what Lin Shiyi meant.


    Just as he said that, he saw Yao Guang coming. His blonde hair was too eye-catching, so he asked someone to take a small hat with him.


    Lin Shiyi looked at him with a smile. His amber eyes turned around and looked around curiously. His eyes stayed on the dagger that Lin Shiyi had hung on the wall and could not move away.


    "What do you like?" Lin Shiyi asked with a smile, turned his head, but looked at the exquisite carving dagger, which was slightly stunned.


    "Some familiar..." Yao Guang said in a low voice. At last, he gave a rather embarrassed smile. "It''s like I''ve seen such a totem before."


    This dagger came from modern times with me. It seems that I bought it abroad at that time.


    After hearing Yao Guang''s words, Lin Shiyi was stunned and then laughed, "if you like it, one day you can beat me, I will give it to you."


    Yao Guang''s eyes brightened. After hearing Lin Shiyi say so, he opened his mouth. He just wanted to promise, but he laughed again. "I''m afraid the host doesn''t want to send me."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because the master knows that I won''t beat him." Yao Guang said with a smile, star eyes shining.


    Lin Shi was stunned. When he came back, he found that he had been teased by the child. For a moment, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Just want to speak, but see Jialan in a hurry, "Miss, outside the door caught a pigeon."


    Pigeons? Lin Shiyi''s face changed slightly, and it was the news of he Yuning.


    Lin Shiyi quickly took over the gray pigeon, went to the inner room, opened the letter, only to see that it said that he didn''t want to go to the house in the west suburb of Liushen recently. Someone started on Liushen, which is not safe now. He Yuning has transferred Liushen to the palace.


    I didn''t expect Lin Xuan to start so soon! Lin Shiyi was surprised, but he didn''t know what happened to Liu Shen now. Was he hurt?


    But since he Yining has brought Liu Shen to the palace, it must be a safer place.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi calmed down a little, lit the candle and burned the note.


    "Master, is there any bad news?" Just thinking about something, Lin Shiyi suddenly heard Yao Guang''s voice behind him.

 Chapter 260

    Lin Shiyi was shocked and trembled in her hand. The fire almost burned to her fingertips. She quickly took back her hand and took a breath of cold air.


    Yao Guang''s eyes were quick and quick. He quickly put out the candle and blew two tones at Lin Shiyi''s fingers.


    "Why did you come in all of a sudden?" Lin Shiyi lowered his voice, stood up and asked quickly. After looking back, he was relieved to see that there was no one in the room. "You can''t run in here. If you let aunt perilla or other people see it, you must be punished!"


    Yao Guang curled his mouth and bowed his head wrongly. He just looked at Lin Shiyi and changed his face. He thought something bad had happened. He came in to see her.


    When Lin Shiyi saw him like this, his heart moved. He wanted to face Yao Guang, who was so good-looking, but he was not angry.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi took a slow breath and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just afraid you''ll fall off the tongue."


    "I know." Yao Guang said with a smile, "master, just now that letter, but the master''s master sent it?"


    "The master of what master, talk nonsense." Lin Shiyi picks eyebrows. Although he is working for he Yuning, he is not his slave!


    She just said, "this is not my home. Although I''m not the first lady, you should not call my master. You should call me the first lady just like others."


    "No, you''re the master. You''re not much of a young lady. It sounds awkward." Yao Guang said obstinately that he didn''t recognize Lin Shiyi''s words.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to say something, but he didn''t agree. He had to let him go.


    But I was still thinking about the situation of Liu Shen. At noon, I bought some slaves back and began to prepare to go to the palace to see Liu Shen.


    Yao Guang followed Lin Shiyi pitifully and didn''t want her to go out.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to give the two slaves to others so that he could have a good education. When he came back, he would see the results.


    Yao Guang didn''t want to, but he never refused Lin Shiyi''s request. He could only take two young servants with him.


    As soon as Lin Shi got out of the prime minister''s house, he hurried to the palace.


    In the palace, the guards have been strengthened. There are several more guards standing at the door, looking solemn. Maybe they are worried that someone might break in and get into trouble with Liu Shen.


    Lin Shiyi looked at it from a distance, and was about to enter from the side door of xiangwangfu, but he vaguely saw that the side door opened slightly, and a figure came out.


    She fixed her eyes and thought that it was the servant in the palace who went out, but she didn''t expect that the man, with a mask, ran stealthily towards the path.


    Isn''t that Liu Shen!


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He didn''t know why Liu Shen wanted to sneak out of the house and avoid the eyes of all the guards.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi wanted to stop him, he thought in his heart whether Liu Shen would do something behind his back. Then he turned around and ran with Liu Shen.


    Liu Shen was in a hurry. Although he didn''t use force on weekdays, his lightness skill was flying at his feet now. He walked like the wind and walked around the path of turning left and right until he reached a remote place at the corner of the city gate.


    The place was very secret, very close to Lin Shiyi''s house.


    As soon as Lin Shi saw that Liu Shen was familiar with the place, he must have known it for a long time, so he carefully followed up to see that Liu Shen stayed at the door of a house and knocked on the door three times.


    After a while, the door opened gently.


    Liu Shen seemed to have said something to the man, so they entered the house together.


    Lin Shiyi frowned. He thought, is it because Liu Shen has other acquaintances in the capital?


    She saw that the walls of the house were low, but it was not difficult to climb. She saw that the lush branches leaped up and climbed to the branches. Looking down, she found that there was Liu Shen and another person at the bottom.


    Their voices are now clear and audible.


    "Shizi, leave quickly! Now there are many dangers in the capital. I''ll help you arrange the vehicles. You should go to Jingzhou first to avoid them. " This is what Liu Shen said, his words are urgent, especially anxious.


    Standing opposite him was a boy of about thirteen or fourteen years old, with a white face, a tall and thin figure, and a kind of familiar look between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. When he recalled it carefully, it was exactly like the portrait of King Ping hanging in he Yuning''s room.


    And Liu Shen is also called his son. Is it difficult that this child is the descendant of King Ping?


    "I''m not going back!" But unexpectedly, the child had not finished listening to Liu Shen''s words, so he interrupted him and said directly, "I haven''t recognized my ancestors yet. Why should I go back? It''s not clear that my father died. How can I live alone? "


    At a young age, it''s very mature.


    Looking at the child''s eyes firm, let Liu Shen how to persuade but also don''t agree.


    Finally, Liu Shen had no choice but to sigh, "if you insist on this, you should be careful these days. At the moment, many people in the capital are catching their subordinates, but they won''t come these days. At that time, they will send some people to deliver things to you Fortunately, they don''t know about you yet. If there''s anything wrong, just aim at me first. "After hearing this, the child''s eyes moved slightly, and then he said in a low voice, "uncle Liu, thank you for all these years, if it wasn''t for you I hope you can forgive me for being stubborn. I just can''t stand my father being scolded as a rebel all the time. "


    "I understand you, and I believe that King Ping will not do such a thing. Now King Xiang has been trying to help your father rehabilitate, and I want to help him, but now You can''t let him know about you yet. "


    That child is indeed the descendant of King ping!


    Lin Shiyi was shocked and jumped in his heart. He Yuning didn''t know the existence of the child!


    Why didn''t he tell he Yuning?


    The child lives here alone. If he is found by Lin Xuan, he must die.


    Lin Shi a frown, in the heart anxious, although don''t know Liu Shen is how to want to come, just this matter or tell he Yu Ning to get good.


    She jumped down and landed gently. The branch swayed twice and caught their attention.


    Liu Shen frowned, looked a Ling, carefully staring at the tree, but did not find anyone, quickly took the son into the room, brow urgent, "here should not stay long, subordinate left first! Shizi, if you have anything to do, you must go back to Jingzhou first, and then make plans! "


    After that, he left here in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi''s pace was fast, and he ran into the palace.


    But see he Yu Ning is there to write what, hear footstep sound spread, quite surprised ground raise head, see Lin Shi one pant but come, some Leng Shen, "how did you come?"


    "I''ve come to ask you something, of course." Lin Shi frowned and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was out of breath.


    "If you ask about Liu Shen, I don''t know who are the people who are going to kill him." He Yu rather see her so, stand up, conveniently hand the cup on the table to Lin Shiyi, again way, "just you so hastily come over, pour is very concerned about Liu Shen."


    Lin Shiyi drank all the tea and ignored his jealousy. He waved his hand and said, "do you know if King Ping has any descendants?"


    He Yu rather tiny a Leng, the action in the hand froze, looking at Lin Shi a flustered appearance, "you ask this to do what?"


    "Tell me!" But Lin Shiyi said.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there is no more." He Yu rather don''t head to go, say to Ping king, in the heart then isn''t taste.


    When Pingwang left suddenly, no one knew how many people were still in his family. His wife was buried in the sea of fire, his concubine died, his wounds were injured, and all the survivors were sold into slaves. The elder brother has only two sons. One died with him in Gaochang, and the other died less than a month after his accident. The people of the Pingwang clan have long been lost.


    It seems that he Yuning doesn''t know about it either. As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he recalled what Liu Shen had just said to the young man and said frankly, "I just saw Liu Shen. He went out of the house secretly, so I followed him. But I found that he went to the house under the gate of the city, where there was a 13-year-old boy!"


    Say, she then just heard of, saw of all told he Yu Ning one by one.


    He Yu rather listens to, even if calm like him, Mou bottom still turned up layer upon layer of waves to surge secretly.


    He grasped the jade pen tightly with one hand, only to hear two clicks, and several cracks appeared on the jade pen.


    "He just doesn''t trust me!" Although he Yu Ning tone is insipid, the facial expression is more and more not depressed.


    If the descendants of King Ping, why don''t they tell him that they don''t believe that he can treat the child well?


    This is big brother in this world The only one left!


    Lin Shi is also the first time to see he Yu Ning so angry, then he said, "it''s better to go and have a look first."


    He Yu Ning just frowned and sat quietly in front of the table, thinking about something and didn''t answer Lin Shi Yi''s words.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, probably also can know he Yu Ning is how mood.


    He loves Pingwang so much that he has been scheming to help him rehabilitate.


    But now even he still has a dying abdomen in this world, and he has to hide it from him, so that he can''t think about it.


    So she said, "I know you are very angry now. Liu Shen cheated you, but I just heard him say that he has his own reason for doing so. If it was not forced by the situation, he would not cheat you."


    "I never doubted Liu Shen and his loyalty to my elder brother. I was just so angry that he dared to keep it from me If you let the emperor know, I''m afraid the emperor will be doomed. " He Yu rather light ground says, in the eyebrow eyes flash a glimmer of cold light, only think of at that time he Yu Su treat King Ping is how to kill, in the heart then hard to calm down.

 Chapter 261

    "Liu Shen can make nothing of it, but maybe he is trying to protect him. After all, the confusion of the capital and how many hyu''s eyes are all around, I don''t know." Finally, he Yu Ning says helplessly again.


    Just thinking about Pingwang and his descendants, I was excited.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, but said, "the most urgent thing is to see if the little prince is really a descendant of King Ping."


    Voice just fall, then see he Yu Ning has stood up, picked up to hang in the side of the Cape, "go. Green Envy, prepare horses


    Lin Shiyi sighed, but he Yu Ning was calm on the surface, but he didn''t know what was happening in his heart.


    They didn''t take the carriage, but drove the horse to walk along the path Liu Shen had just passed.


    It was a remote place near the city gate. Even after marking Lin Shiyi''s way back, I could barely remember the direction.


    But that section of stone path suddenly became muddy, like a lot of footprints.


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled in his heart and was quite alert. He stopped the reins and looked at he Yuning, who was still running in front of him. "Wait! There seems to be something wrong


    After hearing this, he Yu Ning turned around and looked down at the surroundings. His sharp eyes flashed a cold light and held the reins.


    "I don''t think so many people have come to this place. When I saw Liu Shen coming, the stone road was still clean You see, how long has it been? Why has it become so messy here? It seems that many people have been here before... " Lin Shiyi pointed to the ground and said in a deep voice, a little frightened, "is it difficult to After I left just now, someone else came? "


    He Yu Ning looked at the ground in front of him, sinking into the bottom of the valley.


    It is obvious that there has been some chaos in this place. There has been a disturbance. It is obvious that after Lin Shiyi left, there was a fight here.


    In the distance, he saw that Qingxian came in a hurry and said, "master, there is a house in front of him, but the door is open and there is no one in it!"


    "Go and have a look!" He Yu rather low called a, turned horse head, ran toward that house.


    The house in front is where Liu Shen hides Shizi. Has Shizi been captured?


    They rushed to the door of the house together, and found that the green and black door of the house had been tilted, as if it had been broken half, the front threshold had been stepped flat, the trees at the door were messy, branches and leaves fell on the ground, and the surrounding air was filled with a smell of blood.


    They stood in silence at the door and rushed into the house without thinking much.


    The house was not big. There were only a few rooms in it. But all the doors in the room were opened and scattered. The things inside were also scattered on the ground. It was obvious that someone had searched it.


    There are also some messy clothes on the ground. He Yu Ning hung the curtain and contracted his pupils. At a glance, he saw the clothes that fell on the ground and covered up a green jade Jue - a piece he gave to King Ping when he came back from the western regions.


    As soon as he was stiff, he took up the jade Jue in disbelief.


    Yujue was cold and obviously suffered a heavy beating, but she was not found because she was covered under her clothes.


    He Yu rather bear pain in eyebrow eye, long sigh one breath.


    "I''m late!" At last, he opened his mouth again, and suddenly opened his eyes, "he Yu Su It''s him again! It must be him again


    They searched around the house, but they didn''t find any trace of xiaoshizi or blood. There was a strong smell of blood at the door, as if someone had been hurt.


    "Maybe Shizi was just captured, and he should still be alive now!" Lin Shi a see he Yu rather facial expression is heavy, cloudy and sunny uncertain, some chat up, low voice opening to comfort a way.


    But he Yu Ning was silent, holding the jade Jue tightly in his hand, and his cold breath was even more fierce. He seemed to want to break all those people to pieces.


    For a long time, he looked at Lin Shiyi with a complicated look in his eyes. "Even if you live, you can''t escape death."


    Lin Shiyi was surprised, but he Yuning had never seen such a look. Most of the time, he felt very sorry. Even his indifferent appearance became very restless.


    "What''s the matter?" At that time, a scream of surprise came from behind.


    Lin Shi turned around and saw Liu Shen appear here.


    He still has some things in his hand, which he should want to give to his son.


    Just just walked to the door, unexpectedly found the door open, stepped in, inside scattered, in the way, he Yu Ning and Lin Shi 12 people.


    He looked cold. Before they could speak, he put down his things and looked for them, but he never found the figure of Shizi.


    In his eyes, he became more and more desperate.


    "What''s the matter, Shizi! Wang Ye, where has the son gone? Why are you here? " Liu Shen wanted to be calm and gentle, but this time, he was obviously flustered.He Yu Ning slightly frowns, ponders for a moment, low voice way, "Liu Shen, we all come late."


    Tone sigh, quite helpless and regret.


    Liu Shen clenched his teeth, clenched his fists tightly with both hands. His joints turned white and his whole body trembled slightly. He looked up at them. Then his eyes moved to Lin Shiyi, "Why are you here?"


    "When I saw you come out alone, I followed you and found this place." Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. Seeing Liu Shen''s appearance, he was slightly on guard.


    Even though the person in front of her was familiar, years of experience told her that Liu Shen had already lost his mind.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Liu Shen felt angry from his heart. He pointed to Lin Shiyi and said angrily, "are you following me? Why are you following me? Are you with those people, or do you want to take the son of a bitch! "


    "Liu Shen!" He Yu rather sinks a voice to shout a way, but see Liu Shen already furious, sink a face to come, "why do you hide this matter from me? If you don''t tell me, I will be kept in the dark all the time! "


    "Lord! Who is she? She is the daughter of the Lin family! She is Lin Xuan''s daughter! Even if it''s just a fake, but what kind of person is Lin Xuan? Are you not afraid that after Lin Xuan finds out, she will turn back? " Liu Shen replied that he had lost his usual calmness because of the blow. He glared at Lin Shiyi and said, "Why are you in danger after you follow me! Aren''t you with them? If you hadn''t followed me, how could they have found here! "


    Then, without waiting for Lin Shiyi to open his mouth, he took out two daggers from his waist and wanted to fight against Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu Shen had come to such a state. Seeing him rushing up, he pulled out his dagger and was ready to resist.


    But before Liu Shen came forward, he Yu Ning flashed, his iron fan unfolded, and made two ping-pong sounds, blocking Liu Shen''s blow.


    Lift eyes, eyes with a bit of cold, "Liu Shen, don''t hurt her!"


    After that, he turned his wrist slightly, closed the fan, crackled twice, hit the dagger in Liu Shen''s hand, and beat back Liu Shen several steps with a wave.


    Liu Shen staggered, stepped back two or three steps, and sat down on the ground.


    He remained silent for a long time, his head bowed, and did not move.


    Lin Shiyi hides behind he Yuning, reaches for his sleeve, looks up at Liu Shen, and whispers to he Yuning, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "No harm." He Yu Ning put away his hand, looked back at Lin Shi Yi, looked up and down, but saw that she was still holding a dagger in her hand, quite nervous, and said, "don''t worry You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "I''m fine." Lin Shi one tiny one Leng, didn''t expect that he Yu Ning still cares about her at this time, in the heart a warm, put down the dagger in the hand.


    The dagger flash, refraction, into the eyes of He Yu Ning, attracted his attention.


    The grain It''s like the totem of the western regions.


    But this is not the time to care.


    Liu Shen moved slightly. He felt some pain on his wrist and frowned.


    The anger in my heart is more and more extinguished.


    "Wang Ye is still as good as he was then." He spoke faintly and stood up with difficulty, feeling that his wrist was still unable to move.


    He Yu rather turns head, looking at Liu Shen eyes deep, know that he has calmed down, just way, "if this Wang Fang just don''t stop you, isn''t you still want to fight with her a life and death?"


    "The Lord is the one who protects himself If it''s not for the mercy of the Lord, it''s just that Liu Shen''s hands are useless. " Liu Shen but low voice way, the facial expression complicatedly looks at Lin Shiyi in the He Yu Ning after death, the evil spirit in his eyes has not yet receded.


    He didn''t think He Yu rather to Lin Shi one, unexpectedly so protect.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, but way, "if you want to fight with her, only afraid is this time also can''t well here."


    Liu Shen laughed bitterly twice, and knew what he Yu Ning meant.


    I have a lot of contact with Lin Shiyi on weekdays, but I know something about it. I''m afraid I''m not her opponent in terms of martial arts.


    He slowly raised his head and said in a slow voice, "Miss Lin, I have offended you."


    "No harm." Lin Shi glanced at Liu Shen, but he regained his usual mild appearance, which was quite different from his angry red eyes. "People there all say that when people are angry, their IQ is zero, so I don''t care about you."


    After that, there was still some anger in my heart.


    He Yu Ning is dumb however, know Lin Shi one heart still some anger, lightly patted to pat her head, "this matter thanks to you."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head, left a little bit of harm, left two touch of haze, and said in a low voice, "I''d better care about the affairs of the son of heaven as soon as possible!"


    After that, Liu Shen looked back and shook his head helplessly. "I knew that there would always be a day, but I didn''t expect that it would come suddenly."

 Chapter 262

    "Liu Shen, what''s the matter with Shizi? You and I will start from the beginning! " He Yu rather said deeply.


    Liu Shen sighed. He knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he could only tell the truth, "Lord, it''s not that I deliberately concealed you, it''s just that this thing happened suddenly In the first battle of Gaochang, Pingwang, I asked me to leave him alone and protect Shizi to escape. I tried my best to conceal that everyone would bring Shizi out. Now people think that the descendants of King Ping are dead. I didn''t want to tell anyone about it so soon. I just want to live in anonymity with my son for the rest of my life. But I didn''t expect that Shizi ran away while I didn''t pay attention some time ago! "


    "I think the next son is also for his father''s sake. At the beginning, I was very unwilling to hear what he said about the death of King Ping." Lin Shiyi said later, with some sadness.


    The death of his father is not clear, but he has no ability to revenge. From the very beginning, the 13-year-old child has made revenge his whole heart.


    I don''t know if it''s a sad thing.


    Liu Shen''s face was gloomy. He sighed and shook his head helplessly. "It''s all my fault If I could tell Shizi well, maybe this would not happen. "


    "as like as two peas, brother is able to understand this if he does such a thing." He Yu rather but so say, just hear Liu Shen say so, in the heart suddenly thought of Ping king.


    Looking up, looking around, "Qingxian, send someone to search here to see if there are any clues. Now it''s time to find out whether it''s the emperor or someone else coming! "


    After that, several people searched the house.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. I don''t know why, but when he thought of Shizi, his heart was suddenly a little sad. He casually found a reason, but he didn''t follow them. He went north.


    Liu Shen''s eyebrows and eyes are deep. He knows that Lin Shiyi may still be angry and follows he Yuning, "Lord, why do you believe that she won''t turn back?"


    "Liu Shen, I only said this once. Her life was saved by me. She said that she didn''t need to doubt people. She didn''t need to use people. The prime minister had gone through many dangerous situations, but she never said anything more. So I believe her." He Yu rather light ground says, glances at Liu Shen a face to doubt, in the eye completely is firm.


    "Wang Ye has really changed. For so many years, Wang Ye never believed anyone except Ping Wang." After hearing this, Liu Shen said truthfully. In his eyes, he also swept away his doubts about Lin Shiyi. "It''s just Wang Ye. What''s the identity of Miss Lin? Where are you from? "


    He Yu rather eyebrow tiny Cu, ponder a moment, "this king also don''t know."


    Liu Shen was shocked, but he Yu Ning didn''t want to. He didn''t even know Lin Shiyi''s background, so he believed her. If he said that, who would dare to believe it?


    Looking at He Yu Ning''s back, Liu Shen didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Lord! eureka! It''s the emperor''s people At that time, Green Envy said behind him, holding a small token in his hand, should be falling down in confusion.


    The pattern of the token is peculiar. Rao Shi took a look and knew it was from the royal bodyguard.


    Liu Shen''s face sank, a little white, light way, "it seems that the emperor already knows this matter."


    He Yuning doesn''t speak any more. If the prince is taken away by the emperor''s people, I''m afraid he will be killed before tonight


    "Come and have a look." When they looked at each other speechless, they saw Lin Shi come slowly, his face heavy.


    She pointed to the north corner, which was overgrown with weeds, and a stone slab blocked the wall.


    The wall looked broken and a little loose. They couldn''t see anything different.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward to cast the stone. He lifted the stone. The weeds covered the stone, revealing a hole that only one person could pass through.


    "When is this hole?" Liu Shen was quite confused and looked at the corner in surprise. He didn''t even know when a hole was dug out.


    "The size of the hole doesn''t seem to allow an adult man to pass, and there are traces of crawling down the hole. Maybe Shizi escaped from this place, and the stone slab was used by him to block it." Lin Shi said in a deep voice, pondering carefully.


    After listening to this, he Yu Ning and Liu Shen are very happy. They hurry up and look at the entrance of the cave. There is a handprint on the muddy road, which seems to be the size of Shizi''s palm.


    He Yu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. He could be sure that Shizi was running from here. He said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that he took advantage of these days to drill a hole here secretly."


    "It''s my negligence. I didn''t expect Shizi to be so alert." Liu Shen says helplessly, people go outside, there is no footprints, do not know where the son left.


    It''s good news to know that the Emperor didn''t get the son. They were a little relieved.


    It''s getting late. He Yuning arranges Qingxian to search in the capital, and then sends Lin Shi back to the prime minister''s residence.


    Another horse to Liu Shen riding back, himself and Lin Shi a total of riding a horse, all the way silent.Lin Shiyi sat in front, straight back, slightly stiff, but still can feel the temperature behind him Yu Ning''s chest, for a moment, some embarrassed.


    Finally, looking at the road ahead more and more dark, my heart also began to think about other things.


    "What will you do if you find Shizi?" After a while, she suddenly asked.


    He Yuning hung the curtain, but saw Lin Shiyi''s long black hair in front of him, faintly emitting a faint aroma. Don''t turn your head, and said in a deep voice, "it''s natural for him to revenge and give him what he should have."


    "What do you want to give him back?" After hearing this, Lin Shi felt uneasy.


    He Yu Ning''s face, fleeting flash a trace of hate, looking at the sky geese flying, it is autumn season, cold wind bursts.


    "The throne."


    *


    when Lin Shiyi came back to the East Wing room, he looked at the people in the room with some bad looks.


    She frowned, feeling vaguely wrong, and quickened her steps into the hall.


    But see mallow and Jialan two people stand in front, low voice, don''t know what things to discuss.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi coming, he was a little relieved and said in a hurry, "Miss, you are back."


    "What happened?" Lin Shi frowned and looked around. He didn''t see Yao Guang since he just came in.


    Mallow wants to talk and stop, but he is afraid that Lin Shiyi will be angry.


    Jialan couldn''t help it and said, "Yao Guang, when he was sweeping the floor outside today, happened to be seen by some passing boys and pulled his hat. The boys laughed at him for his golden hair. Yao Guangqi just started. Unexpectedly, the boys united and beat him. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid it was the child I can''t do without breaking my muscles and bones. "


    "Presumptuous! There is such a thing After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was furious. Yao Guang was always on his own. Naturally, he would not annoy others. "Which room''s boy?"


    "It''s not a room. It''s probably those left by housekeeper Zhou before." Mallow pause, rather helpless said.


    When housekeeper Zhou left, although he drove away his Zhou family, Lin Shiyi didn''t make a big mistake. There were few people in the house, so he stayed.


    "It''s too much of a pity!" Lin shi11 patted the table and said angrily, "where is the child now?"


    They pointed to the back of the rockery in the garden. After Yao Guang was rescued, where did he go? No one said he didn''t want to leave.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and ran there while the sky was still bright.


    Behind the rockery, there was a whisper.


    She poked her head out, but found that Kaiyang did not know when to come.


    Yao Guang lowered his head and curled up on the ground. His face was heavy and gloomy. He had a white face and was beaten black and blue. He was not embarrassed.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Kaiyang looked up and patted Yaoguang, "Miss, you''re here."


    Yao Guang slightly a Leng, raised his head, see Lin Shiyi is looking at him, don''t turn his head, "master, you don''t look at me."


    "Don''t be silly." Lin Shi frowned and walked forward quickly, looking up and down at Yao Guang.


    His body was thin and weak, and now his body is blue and purple, and some parts of his skin were scratched, leaving bloodstains. It seems that he was beaten a lot.


    "It''s all my fault, but I didn''t think of it. But you don''t know how to fight back! " Lin Shi a see in the eye ache in the heart, early know should let Yao Guang good in the East chamber. Although he is thin and weak, he has learned a lot of martial arts. How can he be bullied so much?


    Yao Guang clenched his teeth with hatred in his eyes. He trembled a little and murmured, "they hit me I think the master is here. I shouldn''t make trouble for you. I won''t do it any more. If someone else finds out, it''s not good. "


    He said this, but Lin Shiyi was even more guilty. He gently rubbed Yao Guang''s loose golden hair, pulled him up, put on his hat, and said, "follow me!"


    "Where to?" Yao Guang was a little surprised. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s face, he moved in his heart.


    Lin Shi picked his eyebrows, but said, "naturally, I''m going to find those who bully you. I didn''t say that if someone bullies you in the prime minister''s mansion, just tell me."


    But the young men scattered in the prime minister''s mansion run faster than rabbits one by one. They don''t see people for 30 or 50 days, and they don''t know what they are doing behind their back. If they meet the master or the person in charge, they will slip away in a twinkling of an eye.


    But it''s not difficult for Lin Shiyi to find them. He just needs to talk to housekeeper Lin.

 Chapter 263

    When the boys heard that Lin Shiyi was looking for them, and that housekeeper Lin said that there were few boys in the East Wing room, they wanted to find some clever ones to do things. They were very happy and rushed to the East Wing room in a hurry.


    In the prime minister''s mansion, who doesn''t want to work in the East Chamber.


    Here, Lin Shiyi has always asked too many questions. She is also the eldest lady of the housekeeper. If anyone works in the East chamber, it''s not the best place.


    At the beginning, they thought that they had beaten Yao Guang today, and Lin Shiyi came to him. But Yao Guang was just a little guy. What''s more, Lin Shiyi didn''t care much for his strange appearance.


    Several boys were standing at the door of the East chamber, murmuring. They were very noisy. They didn''t listen to housekeeper Lin''s teaching.


    "Be quiet! be quiet! What''s the point of making such a noise in the East Wing Steward Nalin is old, and his voice is more and more dumb. He wants to raise his voice, but he can''t.


    Several boys were laughing. They were naughty. Some of them were under housekeeper Zhou''s command and became more and more presumptuous. On the contrary, they were learning to speak like housekeeper Lin and made housekeeper Lin angry.


    Lin Shiyi came out of the room, glanced at the boys and sneered. He thought that the upper beam was not right, the lower beam was crooked, housekeeper Zhou was not good, and the boys he had trained were not good.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Shiyi asked the attendant behind him to close the gate. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the boys and said, "you are very happy, but you don''t know why?"


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi came out, the boys only dared to close their mouth. When they heard that her voice was wrong, they felt uneasy.


    Lin Shi walked slowly with his hands on his back and looked up at them. Behind him, Yao Guang, who had been beaten by them today, was looking up at them. A little hate flashed in his eyes and clenched his fist.


    "Are these the people?" Lin Shiyi looks back at Yao Guang and says.


    Yao Guang''s eyes were sharp. He swept those boys, pondered for a moment, and nodded slowly.


    "Good." Lin Shiyi nodded, sneered, and looked at them up and down. Each of them didn''t leave his head. He looked like a thief with a rat''s eye. "You are so brave, you dare to touch the people in my East chamber!"


    The boys were startled, and they looked back at the steward Lin, who was looking down at the crowd with a little cold in their eyes.


    "Dead old man, you lied to us!" One of the most arrogant young men in his life said angrily, pointing to housekeeper Lin, and almost jumped up.


    Steward Lin''s face sank. Don''t turn your head and ignore it.


    "Bold! You''re going to be in trouble, slap Lin Shiyi said faintly, glancing at the bodyguard of the East chamber.


    The bodyguard will, take the bamboo board to go up, a pull over that boy, to his mouth is mercilessly several.


    The boy''s mouth was red and swollen when he was beaten. He hesitated and became red in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Shiyi had no pity in his eyes and said, "tie it up."


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few boys have been tied up.


    "What do you say?" She turned around and looked at Yao Guang with a smile. "If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you."


    Yao Guang''s anger in his eyes did not decrease. He pursed his mouth and looked at the boys with a look of panic in his eyes. It was obviously different from that when he beat himself in the morning.


    After a while, he looked back and said to Lin Shi, "just treat them in their own way. Just beat them up."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi laughed.


    Just now I saw Yao Guang''s angry look. I thought he wanted to kill the boys to vent his anger. I never thought that the boy was kind-hearted.


    Finally, she nodded and said to the bodyguard, "fight and throw it all out. The prime minister doesn''t need such a person."


    The boys were scared in their eyes and struggled to beg for mercy, but they were all thrown out before they could say a few words.


    Yao Guang quietly looked at the appearance of those little fellows in distress, and his eyebrows and eyes moved faintly.


    "If you just said to kill them, I would agree." Finally, Lin Shiyi suddenly said, looking back at Yao Guang, "why don''t you do it?"


    "I''m satisfied with my master''s venting his anger on me. Why do I have to kill everyone?" Yao Guang said in a deep voice. His eyes were deep. He looked back at Lin Shiyi, with some gentleness.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. Looking at the boy, he always felt naughty, but he never thought that Yao Guang was actually a mature person.


    Looking up at his golden hair,


    Lin Shiyi sighed, thinking that he didn''t know how much time he would spend in the prime minister''s residence in the future. If Yao Guang had been wearing golden hair, it would be counterproductive.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shi moved in his heart and said, "Yao Guang, would you like me to dye your hair?"


    Yao Guang didn''t know what Lin Shiyi meant by this sentence. He was quite puzzled, "what dye hair?"I asked for some dyestuffs from the ferry boat, and I made some myself. In this era, it''s a living skill to dye your hair.


    It took Lin Shiyi two days to collect all the materials. He took Yao Guang to sit in front of the mirror, mixed the bottles together, and finally mixed the black dye.


    Yao Guang looks at Lin Shiyi''s skillful movements curiously. He has never heard of these things, but he feels a little curious.


    "Master, have you done the same before?" In the end, I couldn''t help thinking and asked.


    Lin Shiyi, however, laughs and stirs up the paint in the basin, remembering the life in modern times at that time.


    At that time, in order to get close to different goals, I had to use different identities every time, so I often changed my appearance, let alone dyed my hair. Sometimes I shaved my hair and pretended to be a man.


    But these are all in the past.


    Lin Shiyi looked back at Yao Guang with a curious look. "Naturally, in my hometown, people like to dye their hair. No matter what color it is, people dye it."


    Yao Guang moved in his heart, hung the curtain and said sadly, "it doesn''t matter what color it is. Won''t it be beaten by others?"


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. After hearing Yao Guang''s words, he realized that he seemed to remind him of that day. He coughed, changed the topic and started to move his hand.


    Looking at Yao Guang''s golden and soft curly hair, Lin Shiyi always couldn''t bear it.


    The golden hair against the young white and thin face, looks particularly soft.


    But at the thought of having to be like this, Lin Shiyi was still cruel and gave his hand.


    Yao Guang could smell the pungent smell of the medicine. He raised his eyes and looked in the mirror. Lin Shiyi stained his hair with paint meticulously. He looked serious, moved in his heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    Outside the window, the sound of wings fluttering occasionally.


    Yao Guang looked out of the window in the middle of the mirror and found a gray pigeon, flapping its wings, resting on the edge of the window.


    He said hastily, "master, there are pigeons!"


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He turned around and looked at the pigeon. He was surprised to know that the news of he Yuning had come. He put down his things and ran to carry the pigeon back.


    I don''t know if Shizi has any news.


    Carefully opened the envelope, Lin Shiyi looked up and down, but still frowned, rather helpless.


    After that, she handed over the matter of dyeing her hair to Jialan.


    Yao Guang looks at Lin Shiyi nervously with deep eyebrows. He doesn''t know what happened.


    He Yuning found the trace of the son, the son had fled back to Jingzhou, but he Yuning worried that the emperor''s people would still find Jingzhou, so he decided to follow him.


    "It''s a real worry." Lin picked up a curtain, whispered, thinking of He Yu Ning to leave the capital, the heart is always some uncomfortable.


    It is said in the letter that there are many former subordinates of King Ping in Jingzhou who escaped together with Liu Shen. They have been living in Jingzhou all these years, and maybe they can work together.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly thinks that he Yuning said that day that he would return the throne to his son. Is it true that


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t dare to think about it. If he Yuning wants to rebel. If he failed, wouldn''t his consequence be thousands of times worse than that of Pingwang?


    "Master?" Yao Guang yelled behind him. Seeing Lin Shiyi coming over, he didn''t dare to see that his hair was only half dyed, so he ran along.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you ask Kalan to help you? "


    Yao Guang turned his lips and said in a low voice, "only the master can dye it. I''m afraid others can''t do it well."


    Lin Shi laughs and returns to his mind. He looks at Yao Guang apologetically. He just looks at the letter from he Yuning, leaving Yao Guang aside.


    Picking up the tool again, Lin Shi dyed Yao Guang''s hair one by one, thinking about what to do.


    But I''ve been thinking about it for many days, but I don''t know what to do. Can''t I help you at all? Why does he Yuning leave himself behind in every action?


    "It hurts." Yao Guang frowned and looked up at Lin Shiyi''s action. He couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and quickly released his hand. He was a little sorry and laughed, "I hurt you..."


    "Master, why are you angry?" Finally, Yao Guang said.


    Lin Shiyi hung the curtain and did not speak. He just dyed Yao Guang''s hair with the last color.


    After a long time, he said, "I''m always left behind. I''m really annoyed."


    *


    as soon as he Yuning goes, it''s already the Dragon Boat Festival.


    It was the first time that Lin Shiyi really celebrated a festival in ancient times.


    It''s just that the prime minister''s house has already been set up before the festival. This year, when Lin Shiyi comes back, it''s getting more and more lively, and it''s decorated early.

 Chapter 264

    Lin Shiyi looked at the colorful rice dumplings wrapped in the small kitchen. He was quite curious. Even the boredom of the day had dissipated a little. He led Yao Guang and Kaiyang in the kitchen and secretly took things to add food to them.


    "Miss, if you steal all the time, I''m afraid the cook will be very angry." Jialan looks at Lin Shiyi''s coming back with a full load of rice dumplings. Yao Guang behind her jokes with a bag of colorful rice dumplings.


    Lin Shiyi smiles and looks back at Yao Guang. His hair has turned black. Now he is walking in the prime minister''s mansion without a hat, and no one will doubt anything.


    "Well, it''s just for me. I''ll take it early." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    "I eat Zongzi before sacrificing. I don''t get fat after eating it." Behind the mallow holding a basket of Wormwood Leaves came, said with a smile.


    When Lin Shi looked back, he saw Yao Guang eating and drinking well in the prime minister''s residence, but he didn''t grow meat. On the contrary, he was quite envious.


    Just two days after the Dragon Boat Festival, but also into the palace, think of that time to see he Yu Su, Lin Shi heart will be more and more unhappy.


    After all, Lin Xuan is the younger brother of the Empress Dowager. In the final analysis, he Yusu''s uncle. He can''t push away this invitation.


    Even the time of entering the palace was much earlier than that of other ministers.


    After seeing the empress dowager, Lin Shiyi reluctantly follows Lin Xuan to the main hall to see he Yusu.


    She wanted to refuse, but she was more honest when she thought of today''s day, which saved a lot of trouble.


    With such attention, Lin Shiyi follows Lin Xuan. He doesn''t make a sound. He just wants to finish the journey in the palace. It''s hard to follow Lin Xuan to say hello to he Yusu.


    But he Yusu, sitting in his seat, glanced at Lin Shiyi, looking at her gorgeous clothes. Her long skirt with purple gauze and flowers looked like a fairy. He couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    "It''s quite quiet now." A long time, finished to please, according to the Convention rewarded some things, he Yu Su but open mouth to say again.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was full of goose bumps. He didn''t know where he Yusu''s self-confidence came from. He called his name so intimately.


    Skimming, she can only pull out a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    Cold and alienated tone, just waiting to leave quickly.


    He Yu picked his eyebrows and looked at Lin Shiyi with a cool look, but he thought about what happened to King Ping not long ago. His eyes looked at Lin Shiyi deeply. For a long time, he seemed to deliberately turn his head to the eunuch beside him and said, "I heard that King Xiang went to Jingzhou for the Dragon Boat Festival this year, but I really enjoy it."


    The eunuch smiles and nods, "yes, Jingzhou is the most lively city."


    Lin Shiyi curls his mouth. He doesn''t know what he Yusu means, but he doesn''t speak for a long time. He''s very quiet.


    He Yu pondered for a moment, deeply felt bored, coughed lightly, and then said in a deep voice, "prime minister, wait for me in the side hall."


    Then he waved his hand to indicate that Lin Shiyi could leave first.


    Lin Shiyi was so eager that he left without looking back.


    Lin Xuan''s look was a little heavy. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s back, he sighed.


    But Lin Shiyi also knew that Lin Xuan didn''t know what happened recently. He was very busy. He discussed things in the palace every day. Sometimes he didn''t come back until dark.


    It''s probably because of Shizi.


    "One." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind. Lin Shiyi turned his head and saw that Yang Huai was dressed in court clothes. He went to the palace to greet him.


    "You''re here, too." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    Yang Huai looked up and down at Lin Shiyi''s palace clothes. He moved in his heart, and his smile deepened. "How, where are you going for the Dragon Boat Festival?"


    "I don''t know what''s fun here." But Lin Shiyi turned his lips and thought that he Yuning was still in Jingzhou, and he couldn''t be interested in anything. "Besides, there are so many things at home recently. If I want to go out, my mother and I won''t let me leave."


    Yang Huai laughed and said excitedly, "do you know that Jingzhou is the biggest place of the Dragon Boat Festival! This year I can think of the past, but my father is not free. "


    Jingzhou?


    Lin Shi a heart move, think to pour is coincidental, by the way, "why?"


    "There is a dragon boat pool in Jingzhou. Dragon boat races are held every year on the Dragon Boat Festival, gathering a lot of people." Yang Huai said with a smile, but seeing Lin Shiyi''s heart beating, he said in a hurry, "how, do you want to go together?"


    Lin Shiyi jumps straight with one heart. Unexpectedly, he can take advantage of this reason to leave the prime minister''s residence.


    Pretending to be curious, he nodded.


    But in the end, he looked helpless and shook his head, "I''m afraid my father won''t agree."


    "Well, let me say it. What are you afraid of if you follow me?" Seeing this, Yang Huai said in a hurry for fear that Lin Shiyi would change his mind.


    Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang would agree if he was asked to lobby.After waiting for Yang Huai to say hello, they went back to the prime minister''s residence together.


    It happened that Xue Zhifang was looking at the arrangement of the Dragon Boat Festival in the hall. Looking back at Lin Shiyi and Yang Huai coming, she said with a smile, "is young master Yang coming too?"


    "Hello, madam." Yang Huai is a change in the past, rebellious appearance, cleverly please, and said, "my wife looks much better, and several years younger."


    This one mouth, pour is more and more can talk, just listen to Lin Shiyi straight smile behind.


    Xue Zhifang was very happy. Instead, she was more and more eager to see Yang Huai. She said, "today I''m here to find one?"


    "Yes, I just want to ask my wife for advice." Yang Huai bows and says with a smile.


    Then, facing Xue Zhifang, Yang Huai said what he had thought all the way.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that Yang Huai could speak like this. He changed his usual arrogant and polite manner, and laughed at one side.


    Even Xue Zhifang has been talked about.


    Looking up at Lin Shiyi, he said, "Shiyi, you haven''t seen the grand scene of Jingzhou Dragon Boat Festival. It''s good to have a look."


    Thank you very much Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He agreed to dress as a man and followed Yang Huai all the way. When it was time, he came home.


    Yang Huai chuckled and followed Lin Shiyi to the East Wing room. "How, do you want to thank me?"


    "You''re less narcissistic." But Lin Shiyi said with a smile. In his heart, he Yuning and his son are quite concerned.


    But think of soon to see he Yu Ning, on the contrary is the heart inexplicably happy, with a few days of haze are swept away.


    As soon as they stepped into the East chamber, they heard Yao Guang''s voice, "master, you''re back!"


    After hearing this, Yang Huai''s face sank, but he saw a familiar man come running.


    Although Yao Guang dyed his black hair, he could never forget his light eyes.


    "How could it be him?" He frowned and said unhappily, pointing to Yao Guang.


    He didn''t think that Lin Shiyi had taken this little guy back to the mansion!


    Yao Guang sees Yang Huai, also is slightly a Leng, then don''t turn head, cold hum a, way, "how is you?"


    "Good! You little fellow, how dare you come here? Do you want me to teach you a lesson? " After listening to Yao Guang''s words, Yang Huai was very angry. His gentle appearance was swept away, and he rolled up his sleeve in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Shiyi helped his forehead and stood in the middle of them, "don''t make trouble! This is the prime minister''s office! "


    Say, turn head to stare Yang Huai, "he is I arrange to work in the East chamber, how, you still want to do to my person?"


    My people?


    Yang Huai slightly a Leng, listen to Lin Shiyi say this, in the heart of gas want to vomit blood, pointing to Yao Guang, for a long time can''t speak.


    Yao Guang hides behind Lin Shiyi and sticks out his tongue.


    "You wait for me!" Yang Huai was stuffy, said a cruel word, turned his head and went straight inside.


    Lin Shiyi helped his forehead. How could he forget for a moment that these two people had a grudge. He patted Yaoguang and said with a smile, "come on, he''s not a bad man either."


    After that, he sat down with Yang Huai and arranged what to prepare for Jingzhou.


    Yao Guang was listening, but he was more and more inexplicable. After a while, he asked, "master, are you going out?"


    "Yes, I''m going to Jingzhou." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "it''s said that the Dragon Boat Festival is lively there. I''d like to have a look."


    Jingzhou?


    Yao Guang turned his eyes and thought that Lin Shiyi didn''t look depressed when he received the letter a few days ago, but now he was so sad that he didn''t have to be so happy just to watch the dragon boat race.


    What''s more, Yang Huai followed. At the thought of this, Yao Guang frowned and said, "master, I want to go too..."


    "Where are you going? Keep a good guard here Yang Huai interrupted Yao Guang''s words and said unhappily.


    Lin Shi frowned, but his heart moved when he saw Yao Guang''s pathetic appearance.


    If you have one more person of your own, it will be easier to handle affairs. After all, Yang Huai doesn''t know anything.


    "Well, if you want to go, you can take the mallow with you. It''s a good way to take care of you." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    Yang Huai, angry, pointed to Yao Guang and said, "why does he want to follow him? Servants should be good at home! Instead of following the master! "


    "I will follow my master! I want to protect my master Yao Guang fought back, not afraid of the cannibal look on Yang Huai''s face.


    Yang Huai is not angry but laughs. Instead, he looks up and down at Yao Guang''s body with a bit of sarcasm? Are you sure you can protect her? I''m afraid that you are the first one to be beaten down by others


    Yao Guang stares and points at Yang Huai. He can''t speak for a long time. They are more and more domineering. It looks like they are going to start again.

 Chapter 265

    Lin Shiyi helped them and pushed them away! Don''t make any noise! If that''s the case, everyone will stay in the mansion! "


    As soon as the words came out, although they were still angry with each other, they were afraid that Lin Shiyi would not go, so they could only shut their mouths and turned their heads to ignore each other.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and patted Yang Huai on the shoulder. "It''s settled. It shouldn''t be too late. Since it''s almost the Dragon Boat Festival, let''s start tomorrow and get to Jingzhou in time for the Dragon Boat Festival."


    Yang Huai rolled a white eye, although the heart is dissatisfied, but do not want to disappoint, can only mutter, angry left.


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and laughed. If they had been quarreling like this, they would be making a lot of noise all the way.


    The next morning, the four of them went to the carriage.


    Yang Huai was not happy. He had prepared two carriages, one for Yao Guang, but Yao Guang saw the time, got on the carriage with Lin Shiyi, and turned around to smile at Yang Huai.


    Yang Huai gas jump feet, just because of the prime minister''s house in front of many servants, not good attack.


    As for Lin Shiyi, who was sleepy eyed, just got on the carriage, he sat on the chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    So, the extra carriage became a place for ceremony. Four people were on the empty carriage in front of them, silent.


    Lin Shiyi was really tired. He didn''t sleep well all night. He just thought about how to find he Yuning in Jingzhou. When he Yuning met her, how to explain to him.


    As soon as the carriage started, she fell into a deep dream.


    When I wake up again, it''s already three strokes a day.


    Mallow sat on one side, holding Lin Shiyi, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Hearing the voice of Lin Shiyi waking up, he quickly turned back and handed over the water, "Miss, you wake up."


    After exercising his aching muscles and bones, Lin Shiyi squints out of the window. It''s a sunny day today.


    "Where are we?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Just out of the suburbs." Yang Huai sat opposite her and said.


    "Yes, I know it." Lin Shiyi nodded and looked at the mountains outside the car window. He seemed to think of something and showed a smile. "The last time I went to Jingzhou, I also went from here."


    Yang Huai''s face sank slightly after hearing this. Lin Shiyi''s last visit to Jingzhou was to go with he Yuning for the sake of the plague in Jingzhou?


    Thinking of this, he said, "you are always thinking about things with King Xiang."


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. It took him a long time to come back to know what Yang Huai was saying.


    Helplessly smile, she kicked Yang Huai, "less nonsense, this will drive past, when can we arrive?"


    Yang Huai looked at the sky and said, "I have to find a place to rest on the way in the evening. I can arrive tomorrow."


    Jingzhou is not far away, but now it is the Dragon Boat Festival. At that time, there must be many people on the way to Jingzhou. Lin Shiyi knew that although he was a little anxious, he had to wait quietly because of this.


    I hope that when I get to Jingzhou, I can see he Yuning in time.


    Yang Huai had already arranged everything and wrote a letter to the best restaurant on the way. As soon as he entered the restaurant, he announced his name, and the waiter took them into the hotel.


    "My guest, it''s just that there are so many guests in the inn these two days. Although Mr. Yang said in his letter that there are three rooms, there are only two now." At the end of the day, the shop boy said with a look of embarrassment.


    "That''s all right, just two rooms." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "I have a room with mallow, you and Yao Guang together."


    "I don''t want to live with him!" Yang Huai said angrily, patting the table, "is there any other room? Even if it''s a Chaifang, it''s a thatched cottage! "


    "It turns out that young master Yang wants to live in a Chaifang and a thatched cottage. He deserves to be a general." Yao Guang glanced and sneered. Knowing what Yang Huai meant, he took the lead in saying.


    Yang Huai is angry and stares at Yao Guang. He is about to start with his fist.


    The shopkeeper looked at them nervously, and didn''t know how to answer them. At last, he just laughed, "young master, you really know how to laugh."


    "Do you seem to be joking?" But Yang Huai glanced at the little two.


    "Well, that''s it. Thank you very much." Lin Shiyi sighed, pushed Yang Huai, and sent the waiter away. Then he said, "I''ve seen a lot of carriages along the road. It''s estimated that they are all for the festival in Jingzhou. Now there are so many people, you don''t have to worry about them any more."


    Then he looked at Yao Guang''s angry face and rubbed his fluffy hair. "Well, it''s just one night. When you get to Jingzhou, you can sleep separately."


    She was also afraid that when they were together, they would make a world shaking scene.


    They sighed, looked at each other, turned their heads in exasperation, and walked into the room with their luggage."Miss, if they are together, is it really OK?" At night, when mallow made the bed, he was still worried.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head, looked at the clear night sky outside the window with a smile, and said casually, "it doesn''t matter, the noise can''t go anywhere."


    Mallow sighed, made the bed, and began to lay on the ground.


    Lin Shi glanced and said, "you can sleep with me. The ground doesn''t look clean."


    After hearing this, mallow slightly a Leng, quite a little surprised looking at Lin Shiyi.


    But I have never heard that the maid can sleep with the master in the same place. Isn''t that a violation.


    Looking at the expression of Mallow, Lin Shiyi said again, "this is outside. I don''t pay so much attention to it. What''s more, I''m not familiar with it when I sleep alone, but I''m afraid."


    After hearing this, mallow hesitated for a moment, then obediently put the quilt on the bed.


    As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard a loud noise outside the door. It seemed that someone was quarreling with him when he was drunk.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and scolded secretly. He didn''t want to take care of it. He went to the door and locked it.


    Close, but it seems to hear two people whispering voice.


    "Crazy, forget about going to Jingzhou tomorrow? Now drink so much wine, let the master know and don''t kill you! "


    Master? Lin Shi frowned and moved in his heart.


    Quietly open the door, Lin Shiyi saw two people in black standing at the door, a strong smell of wine came.


    "It''s just a little hairy kid. What are you afraid of?" The person in front seems to be drunk, and his speech is a bit vague.


    The man at the back, with a cold face, shook the man twice and said, "who knows who else is next to him? Go and have a rest. You''ll be on the road tomorrow morning


    Then, they seemed to realize that their voices were too loud. They lowered their voices and said something. As they spoke, they left.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised, but his heart moved when he heard what they were saying.


    Is it difficult to Or did the emperor''s people already know about Shizi in Jingzhou?


    Shaking his head, Lin Shiyi decided to go to Jingzhou to have a look at the situation first. Maybe he Yuning has arranged things properly.


    Fortunately, after the time is also calm, there is no danger.


    When Lin Shiyi went out in the morning, he was looking at the two people in the other room. They both had black eyes. They looked like they had not slept all night.


    Quite funny to look at Yang Huai, Lin Shiyi teased two, then quickly on the carriage.


    Yang Huai rolled a white eye, staring at Yao Guang, cold hum, swing sleeve also on the car.


    The carriage started early and drove very fast. Until the afternoon, we could see the gate of Jingzhou.


    Since Jingzhou changed to a prefecture magistrate, it seems that the scene of prosperity in the past has been gradually restored.


    Compared with the last dead look, it is a day, a change.


    The carriage had no sooner entered the gate than it had to stop.


    People are all around, and the city is already bustling, with colored lights hanging in the air and things sold by stalls around.


    Lin Shiyi looks outside curiously, only to find that the lively atmosphere in ancient times is more festive than that in modern times. There are children in new clothes playing in the streets and lanes. The smell of Wormwood Leaves is still floating in the air. There are realgar wine vendors everywhere, and some colorful zongzi vendors. It''s really very lively.


    "In the evening, the streets are even busier." Yang Huai saw that Lin Shiyi was so excited that he relaxed his look and said with a smile, "when we come out in the evening, we''ll have a look. We''ll have fun and food everywhere."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a lively scene." Lin Shiyi looked at it and murmured.


    Just in the heart is still thinking about the things of He Yu Ning, then pay attention to the crowd on the street, but people are too many, did not see a reason.


    After staying in the hotel, the four had a rest for a while. When it was dark and the lights were bright, they went out together.


    There are more people around than in the daytime. The streets are full of people. All kinds of voices are mixed together, but they add a bit of fun.


    There is a stall selling masks at the door of the restaurant. The masks in it seem to be exquisitely painted.


    Many people around are wearing masks, so it''s really interesting.


    Lin Shiyi liked it in his heart. He bought a mask with a rabbit''s head and put it on his face. He looked at Yang Huai with a smile. "You see how beautiful my rabbit is."


    Yang Huai pick eyebrow, out of the money also bought a tiger head mask, joked, "look at you, this rabbit is not afraid of me."


    "I run so fast that you can''t catch me." But Lin Shiyi said with a smile and got into the crowd.


    All kinds of colored lights are hanging on the street, with different shapes and bright colors, which make the whole street particularly bright.


    Lin shi11, holding the sachet he had just thrown and the sugar gourd in one hand, looked at the arrangement around him with great interest.

 Chapter 266

    The faces of the people who come and go are full of happy smile. Lin Shi and Yang Huai have been playing in the market for a long time. Although they have noticed for a long time, they can''t find he Yuning in the crowd.


    She sighed. It''s too easy for her to think. He Yuning likes to be alone most. How can she come back to such a lively scene?


    "Pick one, you see." Yang Huai suddenly pulled the sleeve of Lalin Shiyi and pointed to the front.


    In front of a stall, are hanging a lot of small lanterns, a person beating gongs and drums, greeting the people around.


    "Come on, guess the lantern riddle. If you guess right, you will get a prize!"


    Under the red lantern, there are many small gifts.


    Lin Shiyi was quite interested. He followed Yang Huai to the stall and swept over the riddles. It was quite simple. He took off a red lantern.


    "Guess, little girl?" The stall owner said with a smile, "five Wen money guess one, guess wrong to give money, guess right not money."


    Lin Shiyi smiles. He takes a pen to write down the answer and hands it to the stall owner. Then he looks at Yang Huai, who is ready to pay for it


    Yang Huai a Leng, quite inexplicably looking at Lin Shiyi, "you guessed right?"


    It was the first time I saw such a confident girl. The stall owner thought that when he opened it, he was sure to guess. Then he said with a smile, "what a smart girl!"


    "The master is very good." Yao Guang smiles and follows Lin Shiyi to look at the riddles. It''s not easy.


    "You look down on me." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, looking at Yang Huai, eyes shining, but let him involuntarily also embarrassed to smile.


    Although the gift was small, it looked exquisite. Lin Shiyi bowed his head and was about to choose the gift. However, he heard behind him a child about thirteen or fourteen years old, wearing a red and yellow lion''s head mask, and said with a smile, "it''s not difficult for me to guess these three


    Then he handed the lantern to the stall owner.


    The stall owner looked down and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the child should be so smart. Many people didn''t figure out this puzzle."


    "Nothing. If you look at it carefully, it''s just the literal meaning." The child also said, pointing to the red little lion on the stall and saying, "this lion is pretty."


    The stall owner raised his eyes, but said, "this lion is my treasure. It''s not easy to give to others. If you guess three more questions correctly, I''ll give them to you. How about that?"


    After listening, the people around them all whispered something. The only thing they said was that the stall owner didn''t want to give the lion to others, so he found a reason to prevaricate.


    After all, this lantern riddle is not simple.


    But the child didn''t shirk, so he picked up three lanterns, opened them and began to think about them.


    Only the last two lanterns were left. Seeing that Yao Guang seemed to like the little things, Lin Shiyi picked them off and opened them to have a closer look.


    But this ancient riddle is hard to find. Lin Shiyi only needs to look at it to know what it is.


    The tip of the pen quickly wrote the answer. Lin Shiyi handed it to the stall owner and pointed to the two toys in front of him. "These two belong to me."


    "Girl, you are really good. No one can guess the riddles of these two lanterns." The stall owner said in surprise, with some admiration in his words.


    As soon as the words came out, the child next to him looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He soon solved the riddle, which was not bad.


    "Here you are." The stall owner was a happy man. He did what he said and gave the lion to his son.


    Lin Shi glanced at the child''s voice, which sounded crisp. He was only thirteen or fourteen years old. He was so smart. He said, "I''m so smart when I''m young. I must be very smart when I grow up."


    The child also admired Lin Shiyi and said with a smile, "so does my sister."


    Lin Shiyi laughed, but glanced at the child''s delicate lion. He liked it very much and said, "let me see how the lion is. I''ll buy one when I get home tomorrow!"


    The young man readily agreed. He handed it to Lin Shiyi and said, "isn''t my sister from Jingzhou?"


    Just then, Lin Shiyi was just two steps closer, and suddenly there was a scolding in front of him.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a man appeared behind the boy. As he spoke, he reached out and pushed Lin Shiyi. He looked very alert.


    Lin Shiyi was startled. He staggered and looked up at the man behind him.


    The man stood upright in front of him, dressed in black and wearing a Shura mask. He looked very frightening.


    Lin Shiyi sank his face, but he had never seen such a person. Just as he wanted to explain, he saw Yang huaichong come forward, grabbed the man''s collar, and said angrily, "who let you do anything!"


    But the man didn''t speak. He threw away Yang Huai''s hand and looked up at Lin Shiyi quietly.Shura''s mask looks very strange, with red lights, as if it is really like hell.


    Lin Shiyi felt a little hairy. Looking at the man under the Shura mask, he could feel his hawk like eyes, which should be looking at her.


    "What are you looking at! Looking for a fight? " See this behavior, Yang Huai more and more unhappy up, feel that men''s strength is not general, should be practicing.


    He rolled up his sleeves and punched the man.


    Did not expect that person just slightly dodged a body, easily avoided Yang Huai''s fist, on the contrary let Yang Huai pounce on an empty.


    The momentum between the two people is particularly tense, people around don''t know what happened, but they look at them from a distance.


    "Well, stop it!" Lin shi11 frowned, fearing that they would fight. It was really a mess. He quickly grabbed Yang Huai and said, "I''m ok. Maybe there are too many people just now. I just ran into them by accident."


    "What do you say! He''s clearly aiming at you! But for me, you would have fallen down! " Yang Huai turned around and said angrily, staring at the man.


    The youth is also slightly a Leng, looking back at that person, quite apologetic way, "this elder sister just wants to see the lion in the hand, no malice."


    The man hung the curtain, looked at the boy, and finally said, "young master, let''s go. It''s late."


    After that, without saying anything more, he turned around and pulled the boy away.


    Lin Shi frowned and thought that this man was strange. However, there were more strange people in the world, so he didn''t say much. He took Yang Huai and left.


    When Lin Shiyi thought that he had just taken two steps, he suddenly heard several shouts. Then, the crowd began to panic. Several assassins rushed in the direction of the young man, all dressed in black and masked.


    Lin Shiyi was startled. He quickly turned back to see that the assassins were carrying daggers in their hands, all of which were aimed at the teenagers.


    "No!" Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, turned around and said to Yang Huai, "that child is in danger!"


    Yang Huai''s eyes were heavy. Sure enough, he saw more than ten assassins coming out of various places and heading for the two men.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of the conversation he heard in the restaurant last night. Could it be such people?


    She turned over and kicked over an assassin. She turned to Yang Huai and said, "let''s help!"


    Then, without looking back, he fell into the crowd.


    Yang Huai words have not yet export, but see Lin Shiyi has disappeared, sigh, can only chase her away.


    Yao Guang frowned and saw that the crowd around him had begun to disturb. He quickly placed mallow on one side, and then rushed into the crowd.


    Lin Shiyi dashed left and right and killed them with daggers all the way. Several assassins seemed to have excellent martial arts skills and smart hands and feet. In this crowded place, Lin Shiyi was really not good at shooting.


    It''s not easy to see the boy. Lin Shiyi finds that the man behind him has already begun to deal with several people around him. However, there are so many people here that men don''t seem to be able to fight.


    Taking out two bullets from his arms, Lin Shiyi hit several assassins.


    The assassins were smashed in the head and fell down one after another.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Lin Shiyi rushed forward, looked at the man and said, "run to the front, there''s a corner, there''s a path inside!"


    The man understood, protected the boy and walked forward. Lin Shiyi was behind to deal with the assassin.


    The crowd became more and more chaotic, and some of them couldn''t move.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, ran to the two people, and ran to the front together.


    But I don''t know how many assassins were in total. After the assassins were knocked down, the others came up again. In addition to the crowd around, Lin Shiyi was gradually scattered in the crowd.


    The assassins seemed to have changed their mind. One group of people went to the teenagers, and the other group went straight to Fu Lin Shiyi.


    Lin picked up a knife, staring at the assassins, but the heart is more and more bottomless.


    Turning around, I think it''s better to leave here as soon as possible.


    Running into the crowd, Lin Shiyi dodges left and right.


    Look up, see the corner near the front, think there should be no one there, also better hands.


    "Be careful!" Suddenly, I heard a man''s cry.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. Before he could recover, he was held in his arms and fell into the man''s arms.


    After listening to ping-pong twice, the sound of weapon collision was buzzing in my ears. I looked up and saw an assassin in black fell down. I realized that an assassin was taking advantage of the turmoil and attacking from the side.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief and raised his head just to thank him, but found that the iron fan in the man''s hand was very familiar.


    She looked up at the mask on the man''s face and lifted the mask."It''s you!" Lin Shi a surprised exhaled, looking at He Yu Ning, did not expect to really run into him.

 Chapter 267

    He Yuning''s eyes were heavy, as if with a sense of blame, but he didn''t speak. He lifted Lin Shiyi''s mask and then said, "come with me."


    After that, he grabbed Lin Shiyi with one hand and ran to the front with the other.


    Yang Huai saw Lin Shiyi and others running behind him. He was worried and pushed the assassins around him. He didn''t want to fight any more. He scolded Lin Shiyi and chased them.


    In the end is he Yu Ning familiar with this place, a few people turned a few corners, finally away from the complex place, took a breath.


    Lin Shi raises an eye, then just looking at He Yu Ning way, "just now I how didn''t see you?"


    See he Yu Ning''s appearance, to oneself of arrival, then not very surprised.


    Is it hard for him to find his own trace long ago?


    "Today''s Dragon Boat Festival, Shizi felt busy and wanted to go out for a walk. I''ve received news that someone will fight against Shizi today. I was waiting in the teahouse not far away, but I didn''t expect that they wanted to take advantage of the trouble to start... " He Yu Ning frowned tightly, looked back, but saw Yang Huai, who was coming with a big step. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "why did you come here?"


    "I I heard that the Dragon Boat Festival in Jingzhou is very lively, so I just came to have a look. " Lin Shi is one by one Leng, but see he Yu Ning so facial expression, for fear that he blames oneself again, then letter mouth Hu says a way.


    He Yu rather but pick eyebrow, raised fan to clap to clap Lin Shi one''s head, "I don''t believe, you are to read my letter, again elusive ran to have a look?"


    "I would not have been so if you had not kept everything from me." Lin Shiyi turned his lips and said in a low voice. Looking back at Yang huaizheng coming, he stopped talking.


    Yang Huai saw that Lin Shiyi had been taken away by a man for a long time. He was alert and went forward to save people, but found that the man in front of him was he Yuning.


    There was a slight displeasure in his eyes, and he coughed softly, "King Xiang, it''s a coincidence."


    He Yu rather sneers a, didn''t answer, lift an eye to look at surroundings, Mou light is deep.


    Lin Shiyi came back and said, "who is that child? Is he... "


    "He is the son of the world." He Yu rather said in a deep voice, looking more and more unhappy, obviously a little angry about what happened today, "those assassins, obviously just appeared recently."


    "Yes, when I was in the inn, I saw some assassins talking about catching children. I thought it was a coincidence, but I didn''t think it was them." After hearing this, Lin Shiyi recalled the wave after wave of assassins. It seems that they will not give up until they catch Shizi.


    But when he turned his head, he saw only Yang Huai behind him, but not Yao Guang and mallow.


    Think of the scene just now, she looks more worried, "bad, Yao Guang and Mallow are gone!"


    If something happened to him, wouldn''t she feel guilty for the rest of her life?


    "Yao Guang?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, but the first time Lin Shi one mentions this name, the facial expression is quite puzzled.


    Lin shiyileng recalled Yao Guang''s identity when he was first bought by himself. After a pause, he said hastily, "it''s a child I brought from the prime minister''s residence."


    He Yu Ning half squints, looking at Lin Shi Yi''s facial expression, in the heart always feel some not right.


    Yang Huai listen to two people talk, some inexplicable, don''t understand what Lin Shiyi and he Yuning say, go forward, pull Lin Shiyi to side way, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    He always felt vaguely that Lin Shiyi was hiding something from him. She was often in a daze when she came to Jingzhou this time.


    Lin picked up a meal, a light cough, looked up and he Yu Ning, but found that he stood on one side, looking up and down at Yang Huai.


    Reaching out and patting Yang Huai on the shoulder, Lin Shi said, "it''s too complicated. I''ll tell you later."


    "What?" Yang Huai was impatient. Thinking of Lin Shiyi and he Yuning''s secret, he quickly said, "what can''t be said now? Do you still don''t believe me..."


    "It''s Yao Guang''s sign!" Finally, without waiting for Yang Huai to finish, Lin Shiyi suddenly exclaimed and looked at the fluorescent traces on the path.


    When they heard this, they turned around and saw that on the winding path, what they followed was the trace of fluorescence, especially in the dark.


    Lin picked up a meal and said in a hurry, "this mark is still given to him by me before. I didn''t expect that he would remember it all the time."


    "Let''s go." Listen to this speech, he Yu Ning opens mouth to say, also can be regarded as diverging Yang Huai''s problem.


    Lin Shiyi hastened to keep up with him, looking at the wonderful scenery on the path, and falling down a little after a certain distance.


    "A clever one." He Yu rather hangs curtain, light ground says, glances at Lin Shi one, "unexpectedly you also can hand over these things to a servant."


    "It''s just a casual remark." Lin Shiyi Leng, know he Yuning smart, afraid to say more, show his feet, "that child looks very smart, should not be anything."Two people along the deep path toward the inside, the more inside, the more lush the bamboo moon around.


    Maybe because of the Dragon Boat Festival, some street lights were lit, but it was rather dark.


    Close to the inside, there are still some water sounds. I think it should be a pond.


    Only when the three people came to the end, they suddenly heard the sound of beating, scolding and shouting, which made them jump.


    "There must be no assassin!" Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight and he and the two men stepped forward carefully.


    However, as soon as they got to the open place by the pond, they saw Yao Guang holding the dagger Lin Shiyi gave him in one hand, staring at the person in front of them, with some blood left on the corner of his mouth, and his clothes looked dirty, which seemed to be a fight.


    Lin shi11 frowned and quickly raised his head to see who he was. However, he found that he Yuling had already gone with a big step. His sleeve swept his ear and brought a gust of wind.


    He looked down at the boy with a heavy face. He saw that the lion mask on his face had fallen off and his face was painted.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi was stunned. He fixed his eyes and found that he was the son of the world.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, deeply looking at the Yao light of Lin Shi one''s side, the eye takes a bit cold meaning.


    As soon as Yao guangtou saw he Yuning, he was forced to disappear by the cold of he Yuning''s body. He came back and restrained the dagger.


    "Yao Guang, how did you two become like this?" Lin Shiyi didn''t understand. Could it be that there was a bodyguard just now.


    But he gritted his teeth, pointed to Yao Guang and said, "barbarians of the western regions! How unreasonable


    After hearing this, Yao Guang just calmed down and immediately became angry again. He flushed his eyes, raised his fist and went to the emperor.


    Lin Shi was surprised. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    But behind her, he Yu Ning reacted faster than she did. He looked at the boy rushing forward. As soon as he turned around and brushed his sleeve, he easily pushed Yao Guang away.


    He staggered, stepped back a few steps, and fell to the ground.


    Lin Shiyi hurried forward to help Yao Guang, but seeing his anger, his heart was tight.


    I''ve never seen Yao Guang look like this before. He''s always gentle or cunning. But why is he so angry when I see Shizi today.


    "I didn''t expect that your servant was from the western regions." He Yu rather light mouth, slowly toward Yao Guang, looking at him sitting on the ground rather embarrassed appearance, in the hands of the iron fan clenched, tone is with a bit of oppression, "thought dyed a hair, I can''t recognize it?"


    Yao Guang stepped back a little and looked up at He Yu Ning. He wanted to stand still for a while, but he found that he Yu Ning''s cold eyes made him look frightened and angry. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Don''t touch him. He doesn''t usually do that." Lin Shi a Cu eyebrow, walked forward, stopped he Yu Ning''s road, "this kid certainly has what reason."


    "What''s the reason for this He Yu Ning said in a cold voice, "the relationship between the Southern Jin State and the western regions has always been that the well water does not violate the river water, but the western regions often make some explorations, which is really boring."


    It seems that no matter where they are, people in the western regions are not very popular.


    Lin Shiyi knows that he Yuning is really angry. After all, she also sees the importance he attaches to his son.


    She looked at Yao Guang and hesitated for a moment, but she still stopped him and protected him. "Yao Guang is not such a person. I know him, let alone I dyed his hair. If people in the western regions are bored, I can see more things about the Central Plains bullying them here. "


    He Yu rather a smothering, didn''t expect Lin Shi a so protect a servant, the facial expression is more and more not depressed, twinkling of an eye, but still put down the fan in the hand.


    Yang Huai looks at this scene with great interest. It seems that Yao Guang is not the only one who is angry with him.


    "I didn''t expect that Tangtang Xiangwang would say such a thing. Others didn''t say it in the western regions, but you, the royal family, said it. Isn''t that a reproach?" Yang Huai cold voice says, in the heart still have a few cent to He Yu Ning of dissatisfaction.


    Although he didn''t like Yao Guang, he Yu Ning gave him a sense of crisis


    He Yu rather side eye, cold hum a, no longer pay attention to them, turn to take the son to leave.


    Yao Guang was still looking at Shizi angrily. He didn''t say a word. I think he should have calmed down.


    Shizi raised his eyes to see him like this, but he also had some doubts.


    People back to the son''s house, here is he Yu Ning came to buy down, although not big, but also hidden.


    Liu Shen stayed in the house and was surprised to see so many people coming.


    Especially when he saw Yang Huai, a stranger beside Lin Shiyi, he became more and more alert, "what''s the matter? What happened? "

 Chapter 268

    He Yu rather lightly sighs a, the son is placed on the chair, light way, "was attacked stealthily."


    "Sneak attack? Who is it After hearing this, Liu Shen was shocked. He clapped the table and stood up, looking at Shizi nervously, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt? "


    "Not by the assassin." Shizi didn''t turn his head. He said coldly, pointing to Yaoguang, "the people of the western regions have hurt me!"


    "And the people of the western regions?" Liu Shen didn''t understand more and more. Looking back, he saw Yao Guang with black hair. Only his eyes and nose, he could see that he was from the western regions.


    He sank his face and looked at he Yuning inexplicably. "Lord, it''s very difficult now. Why do you come back with so many people today?"


    "Brother Liu, we also happened to meet Shizi. Unexpectedly, we met assassins and beat them away As for Yao Guang, he''s not a bad man. " After hearing this, Lin Shiyi quickly said that he knew that Liu Shen was most concerned about Shizi''s affairs, lest he should be angry with Yu Yaoguang.


    Liu saw Lin Shiyi say so, a little slow look, and then looked at the son of the wound, frown.


    "This man is strange. Originally, he took me to run with him. We ran into the bamboo forest together. My face was covered with sweat, so I wanted to lift it to wipe it. But he didn''t expect that as soon as he saw me lift my mask, he rushed forward to hit me, so I had a fight with him." Shizi said, looking at Yaoguang, with a little displeasure in his eyes, "it''s a barbarian in the end!"


    "All right." He Yu rather light ground says, glancing at Lin Shi one, the facial expression worries ground to look at Yao light, know she is to care about this child.


    Finally, Liu Shen turned his head and looked at Yang Huai sitting on the chair. His face sank, "young master Yang, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "Master Liu, it''s more appropriate for me to say that. I thought I was familiar with you when I saw you earlier. I didn''t expect that you were really Liu Shen, the counselor of Pingwang." But Yang Huai chuckles and doesn''t care about Liu Shen''s watchful eyes. He looks back at He Yu Ning and his son. He thinks clearly for a moment.


    Everyone said that King Ping and his descendants had already died. Unexpectedly, a son of the world came out. If he Yu knew about this, let alone Liu Shen, he Yu Ning would not escape the blame.


    "You can''t put him back! Young master Yang, it''s impolite. " After hearing this, Liu Shen''s eyes suddenly widened and pointed to Yang Huai.


    Yang Huai is the son of the Yang family, and General Yang is even closer to Lin Xuan now. If this story is spread, I''m afraid it''s his hard work over the years, and all the people here will die


    "Brother Liu, he won''t say it!" Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart and said, "Yang Huai is not that kind of person."


    Yang Huai looked back at Lin Shiyi with a complicated look.


    It seems that she already knew about it.


    What kind of relationship is this?


    Lin Xuan is a rebel against the king of Ping. Lin Shiyi helps the son of the king of Ping. In the end, if the east window incident happens, I''m afraid it will also involve Lin Shiyi.


    After pondering for a moment, Yang Huai sighed, "I''ve never had anything to do with myself. This matter has nothing to do with me. I don''t have the right to see it."


    "How can I trust you?" Liu Shen raised his eyes, but he was still worried.


    "I''ll give Yang Huai a guarantee. He won''t tell." Lin Shiyi said quickly, pulling Yang Huai, "right? You won''t say it. "


    Yang Huai was a little stunned. When he saw Lin Shiyi, he suddenly took his hand. His heart moved. For a long time, he faltered and said, "nature It''s natural. It''s in the palace. It''s none of my business


    Behind him, he Yu Ning raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shi Yi and Yang Huai so close. He slightly raised his eyebrows and flashed a chill in his eyes. He was not happy.


    Looking at Yao Guang standing on one side, he sat on the threshold with his head down, as if thinking something.


    Lin Shiyi just recovered and found that Yao Guang was not in a good mood from the beginning.


    She stepped forward and lowered her voice. "Yao Guang, why do you want to hurt my son?"


    She believed that he did things for no reason.


    Yao Guang was stunned and raised his eyes, but his eyes were full of anger.


    After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, he immediately stood up, shook his head and ran away towards the door.


    Lin Shiyi had more doubts in his heart. He rushed forward to chase him, looked at him and said, "Yao Guang, wait for me!"


    Yao Guang quickened his pace, but he was hurt just now, and he was not Lin Shiyi''s opponent. Seeing that Lin Shiyi had caught up with him, he put out his hand to block his way, so he didn''t turn his head and pushed.


    When Lin Shiyi was dealing with the assassin in the street, he was a little exhausted. Now he was suddenly pushed by Yao Guang. He found that the child''s strength was not small. He was wobbling and bumped into the rockery behind him, making a dull noise.


    It seemed that his shoulder was injured. Lin Shiyi took a breath.


    Yao Guang was slightly stunned. He suddenly turned his head and found that Lin Shiyi was covering his shoulder with a painful look. Then he realized what he had done. He hammered his head and ran up to support Lin Shiyi Are you all right, master! It''s all my fault... "His voice was worried, just like the usual tone. Lin Shiyi knew that he was really calm down. He waved his hand slightly and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry too much."


    "Master." Yao Guang hung the curtain, squatted on the ground, supported Lin Shiyi and sat down. He gently rubbed her shoulder. "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. I just saw him I think of something in my heart, and I can''t help but do it. "


    Lin Shiyi touched Yao Guang''s hair and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t I even say it? "


    Yao Guang was silent and lowered his head again. His hands kept moving.


    After a while, he sighed, "I thought about my father and mother."


    The boy never said his life experience. Lin Shiyi knew that the life experience of the boy who was sold to Guanyin temple was rather miserable, so he never asked.


    Just suddenly listen to Yao Guang say, slightly tightened the strength in the hand, gently patted Yao Guang''s hand, to show comfort.


    Yao Guang sat on the ground dejectedly, looked up at the stars, pondered for a moment, then said in a soft voice, "that was such a fine night. My father and mother are both traveling merchants. We live in the western regions. In order to make money, they often leave from the western regions and go all the way north to buy and sell things At that time, I was only about ten years old and went to Beili with my parents. But I didn''t think When I passed by Gaochang, my grandmother was taken captive by a man


    Yao Guang said in a deep voice, clenching his teeth. Speaking of this, he could not help clenching his fist.


    "The man coveted my grandmother''s beauty He also said that he wanted my mother to be his concubine I was angry, and he began to move hands, only to find that the man was also followed by a child, the child, is just the person I saw! That child must be his son Yao Guang said, closed his eyes, sighed a long time, recalled the things in those years, always can''t help the pain in his heart.


    "I remember that villain was hurt by me and my father. He was annoyed, so he tried to kill me and my father. He knocked my mother unconscious, whipped me and my father with a whip, and said," here in Gaochang, anyone who dares to be so reckless with him must be dead. "! I still remember the name of the villain. I have never forgotten the face of the villain and his children! My father was killed to protect me. I fainted and was sold to several places I came to the Southern Jin Dynasty. "


    It turns out that this is Yao Guang''s life experience. After hearing this, Lin Shi hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    She didn''t expect that there was such a source in Yao Guang''s affairs with Shizi.


    Just listen to the name of Zhong Li again, and you can see that the man is the last straw that leads to the punishment of Pingwang!


    I didn''t expect that he was such a vicious man.


    After patting Yao Guang gently, Lin Shiyi saw that his eyes were slightly red, put him on his shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. You misunderstood that Shizi is not like that. He is the son of King Ping. It''s just that Zhong Li is taking him Zhong Li is a villain, but he is kind-hearted. "


    Yao Guang was stunned, looking at Lin Shiyi, a little confused in his heart.


    However, Yao Guang could not understand these complicated things.


    "Let''s go." Lin Shiyi held out his hand with a smile and said, "let''s go back there first. Let''s make it clear with my son. This is just a misunderstanding."


    "I''m not going back." Yao Guang didn''t want to go back, but he threw away Lin Shiyi''s hand.


    "I have hated him for so many years, even for such a short time, I can''t eliminate the hatred in my heart!" He whispered, crouching behind the rockery, his head in his knees.


    Lin Shiyi Leng, rather distressed to look at Yao Guang, know the child''s life experience so, also no longer forced him.


    He turned his head and hurried back to the hall. He took Yang Huai and walked outside. "Yang Huai, do me a favor and send the child back first."


    After hearing what Lin Shiyi said, Yang Huai was stunned.


    He raised his head and looked at Yao Guang, who was sitting behind the rockery and didn''t speak. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "look at him. He usually treats me like an enemy. Can I send him back?"


    What''s more, he wanted to stay here to see what happened. Lin Shiyi''s move was to support him.


    Yang Huai hands around, standing on one side, refused, "you are here alone, I don''t trust, if you want to go, you will go with us."


    Lin Shiyi sighed and knew that Yang Huai didn''t like to be covered up by others. But now it''s very difficult. Wouldn''t it be more exciting if Yao Guang stayed here to face his son?

 Chapter 269

    "Just help me, even if I owe you a favor, the child can''t stay here." Lin Shiyi said helplessly, reaching out and gently holding Yao Guang.


    He bowed his head and said gently to Yao Guang, "go back first, OK? I''ll get to the bottom of the matter for you. "


    Yao Guang tightly pursed his thin lips, and his white face was still covered with dry blood scabs. He looked rather disheartened.


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he clenched his fists tightly with both hands. After a while, he slowly loosened his fists and looked up at Yang Huai in front of him.


    Yang Huai was a little scared by his fierce eyes. Although he was not afraid of such a hairy boy, looking at Yao Guang''s eyes, he always felt that the mountains and rivers were turbulent inside, as if he was going to drown him.


    "What is it? You don''t tell me again. " Yang Huai discontented to say, and listen to Lin Shiyi and Yao Guang said "this matter", just now to he Yuning is also "this matter", in the end why there are so many things, but one is he does not know.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb, just push Yang Huai to leave quickly, one side low voice way, "later I will tell you, now or in front of things come important."


    Yang Huai had no choice but to hear Lin Shiyi''s voice more relaxed than usual. She knew that she was worried in her heart. If she continued to quarrel with her, she would be annoyed later.


    Three people along with the path across the hall, ready to leave with the public.


    Elder Yang Huai does not want to glance at he Yuning, but he looks indifferent. He shakes the white jade fan and his eyes are deep. He stares at the white jade teacup on the table and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s voice, he slightly raised his head and glanced over Yang Huai. His cold eyes were a little unhappy. He thought that Lin Shiyi had just pulled Yang Huai out of the door regardless of the general situation. Was he telling others that they were close?


    At last, he heard Lin Shiyi say that they would go back first. He looked at Yao Guang in the back of Lin Shiyi''s body. His eyes like hawk''s were trying to see him through.


    Yao Guang was surprised, but he Yu Ning''s hostility to him didn''t disappear. He also knew that this man had extraordinary martial arts, so he didn''t dare to do anything.


    But Shizi was sitting on the table. He just came back from bathing. When he looked up, Yao Guang was standing on the opposite side.


    The traces on the boy''s face have not faded, especially the blood on the corner of his mouth, the dust left on his clothes, and some damaged places. Compared with his new son, he looks down and down.


    "Why did he do this? Have you made it clear?" At last, he Yu Ning suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Yao Guang slowly.


    Lin Shi frowns. He doesn''t expect that he Yuling is still investigating this matter. He looks back at the silent Yao Guang, but he feels that he Yuling''s cold breath is particularly surprised. If Yao Guang can''t find a suitable excuse today, he is afraid that the future will not be so good.


    "Do you have to know about it?" Lin Shiyi recalled Yao Guang''s words and hesitated for a long time. He just wanted to make a ha ha pass.


    This matter she will naturally tell he Yuning, but not now, at least not when Yao Guang is still there.


    When the child talked about it, the sadness in his eyes and eyebrows was not owned by ordinary people. Lin Shiyi recalled that he didn''t know how to speak as long as he saw Yao Guang''s sad eyes.


    "Master, it''s OK. You can tell me. I never like to play riddles with others." Yao Guang saw that Lin Shiyi was in a dilemma, so he said in a cold voice, as if he suddenly became more upright, "I''m not unreasonable."


    It seems that he Yuning is unreasonable.


    Yang Huai picks eyebrows and looks at Yao Guang''s change with great interest. He looks flustered when he just looks at he Yuning. Now he dares to argue.


    I don''t know what happened to the child, but he seems to have changed his temper.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, helped his forehead, patted Yao Guang''s head gently, and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    Talking about Yao Guang''s affairs, I always feel that my head is bulging. It seems that the more I say it, the clearer the scene becomes. It''s like I''m close to my eyes, watching a family of three die.


    Yao Guang listened to Lin Shiyi''s words all the time. At the end of the day, he still couldn''t help reaching out and clenching his fist tightly. His fingernail pierced into his palm, which was very painful.


    Liu Shen and he Yu quietly listen, until the end, did not say a word.


    Even Yang Huai, who just had some impatience, was surprised after hearing this.


    He could not imagine how a child could survive in such an environment where both parents died.


    Even though he was often thrown to the barracks by his father for training, he was given preferential treatment because he was the general''s son.


    Yao Guang''s experience is more complicated than this.


    "The western regions were in chaos. Without my father, they would not take me in. The people in the northern part of the country were sinister. Just seeing that I was from the western regions, they wanted me to go to Qinglou to be a waiter. I sneaked away for several months and was exiled to the Southern Jin Dynasty. Unexpectedly, I was caught by guards guarding the border and sold to various places. All this was because of him, they, who made me so. ¡±Yao Guang clenched his teeth, his voice was cold, and he pointed to Shizi with despair in his eyes.He has nothing, but Shizi is still accompanied by so many people, and so many people want to give him advice. Compared with him, how miserable is Shizi?


    Lin Shi could not bear it. He stepped forward to comfort Yao Guang, reluctantly showing a somewhat relaxed look. "It''s late. You''d better go back with Yang Huai to have a good rest. Next year I''ll take you to a fun place to see the dragon boat, OK?"


    But Yao Guang doesn''t speak and his eyes are empty. Lin Shiyi knows that at this time, he doesn''t have any mind to see the dragon boat.


    From seeing him at the beginning to following her back to the prime minister''s residence, Yao Guangming was so cheerful. He just didn''t know whether he would think of the events of that year in the dead of night and lament the unfair fate.


    Yang Huai came forward and patted Yao Guang on the shoulder, indicating that he and he would leave.


    The boy''s bad fortune made him feel a little pitiful.


    Just as they were about to leave, they heard that Shizi, who had been sitting behind, opened his mouth and jumped down. He hesitated and said, "wait a minute."


    Yao Guang stopped and didn''t look back.


    "Shizi, what are you going to do?" Liu Shen raised his eyes and looked at Shizi''s move. He was surprised.


    Yao Guang just looked at Shizi''s eyes, but he was about to jump out of the fire. Now Shizi still wants to irritate him?


    Liu Shen reaches out his hand to hold Shizi. Seeing Shizi''s footsteps, he rushes behind Yaoguang and bites his teeth. He says, "I''m sorry, I don''t know about this. Zhong Li is just a subordinate of my father. He is cunning and insidious. My father has already noticed that, so he was killed by Zhong Li in the end You see, both of us are ruined by the villain. Even if you want to hate me, you should not hate me, but hate the villain! "


    Yao Guang''s body is slightly stiff, and his throat is slightly shaken up and down between his neck, but he doesn''t speak.


    Shizi lowers his head with some guilt, but he looks as skinny as a wood. If he just uses his hand, he can kill him immediately, but even so, Yao Guang still wants to kill his enemy. What''s wrong For many years, he also lived in resentment.


    "I''m really sorry about your parents." Finally, seeing that Yao Guang didn''t speak, he sighed helplessly, lowered his voice and apologized.


    Yao Guang sneered and looked at Shizi. He looked up and down at his royal dress, but his heart became colder and colder.


    In his heart, he didn''t think that Shizi and he were the same kind of people.


    Liu Shen saw Yao Guang turned his head and was surprised. Seeing that the child''s look was not right, he could not help but hold the weapon in his hand and wanted to rush to the front of Shizi to stop him.


    Just he Yu Ning but slightly stretched out his hand, quietly stopped Liu Shen''s action.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. I''m sleepy. Stop it." Yang Huai yawns. It''s not a good way to watch them confront each other. What''s more, Lin Shiyi is worried. At this time, he naturally brings Yao Guang back as soon as possible.


    Reach out to force Yao Guang''s head back, Yang Huai casually and everyone said hello, then led Yao Guang to leave in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the two people''s back, until the valet came back, his heart was finally relieved.


    Look up at a few people, but found that their looks are some bad.


    Shizi''s eyes were red. He sighed. He sat down on the chair and said, "I didn''t know it was such a thing It''s always said that the people of the western regions are barbarians, but who are the barbarians and where do you look at the place? "


    He is quite mature in his speech. It is estimated that his wandering life in recent years has made him mature prematurely.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and comforted, "Yao Guang is not an unreasonable child. It''s just that for so many years, he may have taken revenge on you and Zhong Li as his belief to support his life. Now he suddenly tells him that at this time, he can''t calm down even for a while."


    Shizi nodded his head and didn''t understand such a thing, but when he heard Zhong Li''s name, his face sank and he said viciously, "Zhong Li didn''t do bad things in my father''s hands, and I don''t know how many people misunderstood him because of him."


    Unfortunately, when the war was coming, Zhong Li had disappeared. I didn''t know where he had gone.


    Lin Shi a heart move, think of last time Lin Yan said, estimate where the clock left, now only Lin Xuan one person know.


    "Why don''t you let them go like this?" Finally, Liu Shen suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 270

    He could not calm down when he recalled Yao Guang''s miserable eyes.


    Looking back, he Yu Ning said, "are you ready to let him go back like this?"


    He Yu rather raises an eye, quite strange looking at Liu Shen, but see his facial expression flustered, don''t know what to worry about.


    Finally, he said, "why not? He has nothing to do with us, including the young master of the Yang family. "


    "No! If the people of the Yang family knew this, we would be finished! And the boy from the western regions, what should we do if we don''t pay attention to our son? " But Liu Shen said in a deep voice, angrily patting the table, "you are confused! How can we let the tiger go back to the mountain? "


    Let the tiger go back to the mountain? As soon as Lin Shi heard this, his face dropped down. It seemed that they were threatening someone.


    He Yuning sighed, and knew that Liu Shen was frightened by Yao Guang''s attack on Shizi today. He just said, "no, they won''t do that."


    But even if he Yu Ning said so, Liu Shen''s heart is still a bit taboo, pondering for a moment, looking at the scar on Shizi''s face, recalling that the first battle of Gaochang was also covered with blood. He pulled his sleeve and told him that he must protect xiaoshizi and never let him be hurt by anyone.


    So think, Liu Shen want to come loyal, heart more uneasy.


    "I''m fine, brother Liu. You don''t have to worry about me." The son of the world sees Liu Shen look worried, hasten to open mouth to persuade to say.


    But Liu Shen''s eyebrows were deep, but he was staring at he Yuling. He seemed very dissatisfied with what he said just now, "son of a bitch, my subordinates often tell you that people are unpredictable. Don''t you know the seriousness of this matter?"


    It''s strange that Liu Shen, a gentle man, should be in such a hurry on weekdays.


    Lin Shiyi laments that in the end, Liu Shen is still loyal to King Ping and his son. If he is someone else, how can he be as cheap as him?


    "Do you want to kill two people on the way?" For a long time, see he Yu Ning face is still so indifferent, Liu Shen after all can''t help it, open mouth straight way.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi''s face sank.


    That pair of eyes, closely staring at Liu Shen, with a bit of vigilance and displeasure.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, looking at Liu Shen to talk, the facial expression is earnest, don''t seem to be joking, one side of Lin Shi a face is black and heavy, seem to be able to drip out ink in general.


    "Liu Shen, care is chaos!" He Yu rather light ground says, in the speech, take a bit of admonishment, "you have never been such a person, don''t frighten the son of the world."


    "Yes! Brother Liu, as soon as we came, you told me that if people don''t commit crimes, we don''t commit crimes. What we do is to ask those villains for our things. Now they haven''t done anything. Why do you want to kill them? " The son of the world is also shocked by Liu Shen''s words and says quickly.


    Liu Shen was slightly stunned, but their words were like thunder, knocking on his heart. Suddenly, his heart was filled with guilt and panic.


    Looking back, Lin Shiyi was still here, and his eyes coldly looked at him. Since he was not happy, he was also mixed with some disappointment.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Liu Shen, who was able to make her music box at that time, suddenly became so cruel.


    Liu Shen was dumb and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    That thought is full of wisdom bearing, now suddenly become a little evasive and at a loss.


    "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest." In the end, he Yu Ning sees Liu Shen so at a loss. He knows that he is just worried about his son, so he gives him a reason to leave.


    Liu Shen pauses and says nothing. Finally, with a long sigh, he suddenly says sorry to Lin Shiyi and turns to walk outside.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb, looking at Liu Shen''s back and listening to Shizi''s words. He didn''t expect that the child was such a sensible person.


    "Don''t be too angry. Liu Shen is also flustered. For so many years, he has been protecting Shizi by himself. He has already regarded this matter as the only important thing in his heart." He Yu rather walks to Lin Shi one side, low voice persuades to say.


    Lin Shiyi said helplessly, "what can I say? I hope he just said it unintentionally


    "Certainly! Brother Liu is a good man, and you are also good people, not to mention Yao Guang beat me, but it was chaotic at that time. If he didn''t lead me out of the siege, I''d be taken back to the capital by this time. " After hearing this, he said quickly.


    Lin Shiyi laughs, but he says, "thank you for your trust."


    "It''s getting late. Go to have a rest. By the way, go to see elder brother Liu and try to persuade him." He Yu Ning is like this way.


    After the son left, he suddenly showed a little cold, looking at Lin Shiyi, "do you have the right to know, how do you have a servant like Yao Guang? I don''t believe that there will be such a person from the western regions in the selling place in the capital. "


    Lin Shiyi had long known that he Yuning was not so easy to be fooled. He pondered for a moment, but said with a smile, "of course, he was not in the capital. It''s just that when I went to the west mountain with my parents last time, I met him. Maybe after the incident of Guanyin temple was poked out, many people inside were thrown out."What she said was solid. She nodded to the appearance of he Yuling''s suspicion. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask my parents!"


    He Yu Ning picks eyebrows, but doesn''t say anything more. He just hears about the Guanyin temple, but he can''t help being alert again. "Isn''t it someone who has something to do with Lin Xuan?"


    "No way! He''s my man Lin Shi a surprised way, don''t know he Yu Ning how can suddenly think of here.


    But once the words say export, the facial expression of He Yu Ning then more and more displeased.


    "You are very playful. This is your man, that is your man." He collected the fan and beat it on Lin Shiyi''s head, with a sense of anger.


    Lin Shiyi ate the pain, covered his head, and said, "yes, how do you know that my dream is to have a harem. Do you want to be my queen? I must have had a short spring night and a short day. Since then, the king has not been in court


    After that, he looked at Yu Ning teasingly.


    But he Yu Ning''s face slightly changed, looking at Lin Shi Yi''s ambiguous eyes, he suddenly moved in his heart, carefully pondered her poem, and immediately understood what she was saying.


    For a moment, his face became more and more embarrassed.


    But when Lin Shiyi said this, he frowned and said, "nonsense! Is that what you, a girl, should say? "


    "I can''t do it, I can''t think about it yet?" Lin Shiyi hands a stand, do not understand the idea of He Yu Ning.


    "Coveting the throne is also a capital crime. If you want to, you should die." He Yu rather but sink a voice to say.


    Lin Shi a frown, think of oneself also just say a joke, he Yu Ning need so serious?


    Suddenly thought of something, she said, "you are not so, said to take back the throne!"


    But he Yu Ning sneered and said, "I''m not interested in the throne. It''s just that the throne is not mine, let alone He Yu Su''s!"


    When he talked about it, he seemed to be filled with hatred.


    He pointed to the door and said faintly, "this child didn''t have to live in such a muddle. He was always smart. If there had not been that accident, my father would have placed high hopes on my elder brother. The throne, needless to say, was even King! But later, he Yusu secretly took my eldest brother''s throne. My eldest brother didn''t fight for it. He just wanted to be safe. Since he ascended the throne, he has been loyal to the country and the people How can you think that he Yusu is such a ruthless person, and he will kill my elder brother, and even let him stink forever. "


    He Yu rather is very few will say his past things, also very few will say such words, now suddenly said so many things, for a moment let Lin Shiyi some surprise.


    But in the end, looking at his cold face and the hatred in his eyes, he suddenly felt a little sad.


    Yao Guang hates Zhong Li and Shizi because his parents died. Shizi hates Zhong Li''s betrayal of Pingwang and his death. He Yuning hates he Yusu. He Yusu, I think, hates he Yuning very much.


    "When is the time to repay each other..." She said softly, quite helpless in her words.


    "My king has always been clear about love and hate, but he Yu Su is not benevolent, as previously promised to nothing, no wonder my king is not benevolent and unjust!" He Yu rather cold voice says, clench the iron fan in the hand, in eyebrow eye, ice cold congeals.


    Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart, but when he recalled what he had just said, he felt ridiculous.


    How many people have killed and how many people hate themselves when they live in modern times?


    "In any case, you need to be careful."


    "You should take good care of yourself. If you go back to the capital just now, don''t talk about it." He Yu rather listen to Lin Shi one''s words with a bit of worry, the heart is quite happy.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows, but when he talked about the capital, he said, "by the way, do you want to stay in Jingzhou all the time? When I sent greetings to he Yusu during the Dragon Boat Festival, he still talked about you. He said that you knew how to enjoy yourself all day and went to Jingzhou for the festival. "


    He Yu rather sneers a, only closed to close the collar, walk toward the door, cool way, "he is to stare at me to stare at of tight, afraid I when anti day, he also helpless."


    After that, he turned and opened the door. The night wind outside came and he said, "let''s go. I''ll take you out. After the temple fair is over two days, you''ll go back quickly."

 Chapter 271

    "And you?" Lin Shiyi followed and asked.


    He Yuning sighed helplessly and said, "I always want to arrange things here. Don''t worry, I won''t go. Don''t you want me to go back with you in a carriage? I''m afraid the prime minister''s office will blow up by then? "


    After listening to his banter, Lin Shiyi''s face turned a little red, thinking that Yang Huai must have blown up the sky first, not to mention the prime minister''s house.


    Two people go to the room to see the son, found that he has not rest.


    The lights in Liu Shen''s room have gone out. Maybe he is still guilty, so he doesn''t come out to take care of other things.


    when they walk into Shizi''s room, they see Shizi standing in front of the candlelight, with neat brush, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk. He is holding a Langhao pen and writing something on the Xuan paper.


    Lin Shiyi looked closer, but he saw that Shizi was not old, but he had some vigorous handwriting, which seemed to have a special charm.


    Don''t forget the words of your dead father.


    But see that child a stroke conscientiously wrote several times, neat, will write a full.


    At the bottom, he Wuchen.


    "Your name is he Wuchen?" Lin Shiyi said softly. It was the first time he heard the name of Shizi.


    He Wuchen nodded and saw that he Yuning was also behind. He laughed awkwardly, put down his pen and said, "elder brother Ning, you haven''t had a rest yet."


    "Go to bed early, don''t think too much." He Yu rather but soft voice says, frown looking at a piece of words in he Wu Chen''s hand, ponder for a moment, fold it up.


    The ink has not yet been dried. This folding must have made it black. Lin Shiyi just wants to dissuade him, but he is not happy with the look in his eyes. He still takes he Wuchen to the inner room to have a rest.


    "Sister Lin, that thing You don''t want to be angry with elder brother Liu. Elder brother Liu is also careless. What''s more, I don''t blame Yao Guang. " Suddenly, he Wuchen turned his head and looked up at Lin Shiyi. He did not forget this.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, but he looked at the child thinking about it. He was so worried that he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I know brother Liu is worried about you. You''d better have a good rest. Don''t think too much."


    After hearing this, he Wuchen was slightly relieved. He turned around and obediently followed he Yuning to the inner room.


    I don''t know what he Yu Ning said with he Wu Chen inside. Lin Shi Yi waited for a while, and then he came out with a deep face.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." He Yu Ning glimpses an eye, looking at Lin Shi one, hand the Cape of the side handed her, "the wind is big at night, you put on first."


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He could smell the strong smell of sandalwood in his cloak. His face turned a little red. He took off his cloak and tied it down.


    The horse had stopped at the door. Lin Shiyi turned over and got on the horse, but he Yu Ning''s face was still a bit bad. He said, "what did you just say to him? Why do you look unhappy? "


    He Yu stopped, grasped the reins in his hand, pulled the bridle hard, slowed down the horse''s pace, and then said, "I just think that he always remembers his father''s hatred."


    "How? Isn''t that normal? How can he forget the hatred of Patricide when he is so old? " Lin Shiyi was a little confused.


    "I don''t want to make his life full of hatred forever. He is still so young that he doesn''t know the so-called hatred. Sometimes, he will never let go after all his life." He Yu rather but so say, in the speech, take a lot of worry.


    Lin Shiyi, on the contrary, felt a little strange. He sat in front of he Yuning, but suddenly turned to his side and raised his head. His cheek was against he Yuning''s chest. He heard his heart beating. Finally, he said, "why do you say that? Don''t you remember it all the time? He must have remembered it more deeply than you. Don''t you think it''s self contradictory when you do that? "


    He Yu rather sighed a long breath, deep breath from the chest, listen to Lin Shiyi''s words, but for a long time did not say anything more.


    Perhaps, even his own heart is still entangled in this matter.


    Lin Shiyi can''t help but think that he Yuning is also an awkward person, just awkward, but gentle - he wants to solve the hatred of Pingwang himself, but he doesn''t want Shizi to take this hatred into the next stage of his life.


    "Today''s events have scared me. Zhong Li is a damned man. He killed Yao Guang without his parents just for his own selfish desire." At last, Lin Shiyi thought of what Yao Guang had said, and even his heart hated him a little more.


    he Yuning snorted coldly, looked down at Lin Shiyi, heard that she was still thinking about Yao Guang''s affairs, and said with a smile, "your little servant, I can''t guarantee that he will publicize it tomorrow."


    "Yao Guang won''t be like that." Lin Shiyi curls his lips and says displeasantly. It sounds as if he is not satisfied with his wanton slander of Yao Guang.


    He Yu Ning looked at Lin Shi Yi coldly. A little joy in his heart had disappeared, but he felt a little astringent in his heart and said, "what about the young master of the Yang family? And he won''t say? ""No, neither Yang Huai nor Yao Guang will say it, I promise!" Lin Shi a Cu eyebrow, but listen and he Yu Ning seem to be endless the same, simply so say.


    He Yu Ning is silent, for a long time, have not said what words again.


    The horse soon reached the door of the tavern.


    Across the way, under the two red lanterns, you can see a man looking around.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is startled, just want to open mouth to persuade he Yuning what, but did not expect that he has accelerated the pace of the horse, quickly ran to the door of the pub.


    Sure enough, the figure hovering at the door of the tavern is Yang Huai.


    After he came back, he had been waiting for Lin Shiyi to come back, but he didn''t expect that even Yao Guang with an angry face had gone to sleep. Lin Shiyi didn''t come back yet.


    he kept looking around at the door, and Yang Huai wanted to run to he Yuning again to see what happened. Then he saw that they had come back together on the same horse. Suddenly, his eyes were sour Looking at them, he said coldly, "I thought you were going to live there."


    Say, lift an eye to look at He Yu rather, the eyes are all provocation and displeasure.


    He Yining didn''t want to pay attention to Yang Huai''s temper. He carefully held Lin Shi''s horse and then said, "it will be fun in these two days. You don''t have to worry about other things. You can wait until you go back to the capital."


    Having said that, he turned his horse''s head, and without looking at Yang Huai, he galloped away.


    Yang Huai''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, he became the air. He stamped his feet in anger. He stared at Lin Shiyi, but he saw that she was still wearing Heyu Ning''s cloak. Her face became more and more red. After a while, he said, "she''s still wearing men''s clothes. It''s not proper!"


    Lin Shiyi was startled. He looked back at Yang huaiqi''s jumping feet, but he couldn''t help laughing, "you look like this, let others see, isn''t it a joke?"


    "I don''t care what others think of me. I''ll do whatever I like." Yang Huai clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    But still turned around and opened the door to Lin Shiyi.


    Two people walked up the second floor, only to see Yang Huai standing in the corridor, said, "this time you can tell me, in the end is what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shiyi knew that Yang Huai had helped him today. If he didn''t tell him, it would be bad. With a sigh, he told Yang Huai everything about King Ping one by one.


    Yang Huai frowned. After hearing this, he pondered for a long time and said, "listen to you, it seems that you still need to help king Ping to rehabilitate?"


    "I don''t know these things. I''m just a girl''s family." Lin Shiyi said quickly.


    Such a big event, there is really he Yu Ning and her own know, if Lin Xuan heard such gossip, can''t guarantee to start to doubt his own identity.


    Although Yang Huai didn''t understand, he heard something about King Ping from Yang Yu. Yang Yu only said that he never believed he Yuning''s eldest brother would do such a thing, saying that he was forced to do so.


    How and by whom were they forced? Over the years, many people have been dead for such a long time. It''s not easy to dig out the past again.


    "It''s just that no one in the capital or in the palace knows about it. What happened today..." After a while, Lin Shiyi said anxiously and looked up at Yang Huai.


    Yang Huai picked her eyebrows and saw Lin Shiyi''s worried look. Knowing what she was thinking, she patted her chest and said, "who am I? You don''t believe me? Naturally, I won''t say anything about it. If there is any injustice, I will directly report it to the emperor and ask him to overturn the case for my brother, won''t it be better? "


    Lin Shiyi is helpless, but he doesn''t know what to say with Yang Huai. He Yu Su is the biggest rebel in this matter.


    But since he said that he would not say it, he was relieved.


    In the next two days, the lively atmosphere of the Dragon Boat Festival has not gone. Lin Shiyi finally had a pleasant time in the temple fair.


    Although he didn''t see them again, since he said he would go back to the capital, he was probably already preparing things.


    On the contrary, Yang Huai was more and more careful. He always followed Lin Shiyi wherever he wanted to go, which made Lin Shiyi feel bored.


    On the morning of the last day, I heard that there would be fireworks this evening, and the things sold in the daytime were different from the past. Lin Shiyi got up early in the morning and led Yao Guang out to buy him two new clothes.


    Just two talent just returned to guest room, saw Yang Huai a face black heavy ground looking at them, that look in the eyes, as if they were carrying their own back to do something sorry for him.

 Chapter 272

    "Where have you been?" Yang Huai clenched his teeth, holding the chopsticks in his hand, creaking and staring at Yao Guang''s face, his eyes almost spitting fire.


    Yao Guang frowned and cleverly hid behind Lin Shiyi, saying nothing.


    "Don''t hide from me!" Yang Huai saw his action, pointed to his hand and said in a loud voice.


    "What''s the noise? Can''t I take him shopping and take him back? " Lin Shiyi said, frowning. Looking at Yang Huai, he seemed to make trouble out of nothing.


    But Yang Huai was not. After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, he raised his voice and said, "what can''t I buy with you?"


    "You''re not still sleeping!" Lin Shiyi said angrily. He thought of yesterday evening when Yang Huai looked over his head and saw that people were setting up stalls to play cards on the street. He went down in a hurry. After playing for a whole night, he still had more than enough to lose.


    Yang Huai helps the forehead, thinks of yesterday''s matter, really is like this, therefore today oneself only then sleeps three poles in the daytime.


    But looking at Lin Shiyi like this, he still refused to accept the way, "anyway, if you go out again today, I will follow you!"


    Lin Shiyi was helpless and hugged him with both hands. He said, "you''ve been wandering around these two days. Don''t you feel bored? People in Jingzhou have gone to see the dragon boat, but I don''t like it. You don''t have to worry about me. Just go and see it yourself. "


    Although the characteristic of Jingzhou is dragon boat race, Yang Huai, who has not started the race, has talked about the grand occasion of dragon boat race for many times in the past.


    Just at the beginning, Lin Shiyi went to see it for a while. He only thought it was boring in modern times, so he said hello and came back.


    I didn''t expect Yang Huai to see that if he didn''t go, he wouldn''t go, and he came back soon.


    Now when he heard Lin Shiyi talking about dragon boat racing, there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. But he also heard that Lin Shiyi would not go. He frowned and said firmly, "no, I just want to follow you and ensure your safety. What if last time''s event happened?"


    He seems to be sure, but he makes Lin Shiyi laugh and cry.


    Who needs whose protection again? She wanted to come. She had never been like this.


    Yao Guang glances at Yang Huai and understands all this.


    Just waiting for Lin Shiyi to put down a "superfluous action" and return to the room, he said, "master, I''m afraid young master Yang is afraid that you and Xiangwang will meet again."


    In the past two days, Yao Guang and Yang Huai''s relationship seems to have eased a lot. I don''t know what they said when they came back that day. Anyway, Yao Guang''s attitude towards Yang Huai is much better. Yang Huai just pointed at him angrily, which didn''t make him angry.


    Maybe it''s time for them to settle their differences. Lin Shiyi thinks that it''s better not because Yao Guang feels that he has found someone he needs to hate, but because he has a good face for Yang Huai.


    Gently patted Yao Guang''s head, Lin Shiyi said helplessly, "don''t talk, what can he have with Xiangwang?"


    Having said that, Lin Shiyi really understood. Maybe what Yao Guang said was true.


    Several people returned to the prime minister''s house. That night, they heard that he Yuning had also returned to the capital.


    Yang Huai seems to be getting worse and worse. He always goes to the mansion to find Lin Shiyi, but he doesn''t say anything. Sometimes he just sits quietly in the courtyard of the East Wing house, no matter what Lin Shiyi does in the house.


    "Why on earth do you come to my house every day? Are you not afraid of gossip? " Lin Shiyi''s heart is very helpless, only feel Yang Huai become more and more strange.


    "How? I''m afraid you''re bored. Can''t I just talk to you? " Yang Huai was sitting in the yard, looking back at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I don''t need it! I''m not bored or bored! "


    But Yang Huai picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "but I''m bored!"


    The attendants of the East Chamber felt strange when they saw this scene. After a few days, the gossip was endless. They only said that the young master of the Yang family was very fond of their eldest daughter and wanted to follow her all the time.


    Yao Guang just heard this sentence, but he gave a cold hum, shook off the wet basin in his hand, and spilled the gossip maid. The maid was angry. She just wanted to scold, but he saw Yao Guang''s cold face was not happy with people, and his pretty face was still so soul stirring. For a moment, she was not angry.


    So things changed again. Lin Shiyi said that he liked Yao Guang, the new attendant. When Yao Guang spoke to him, he didn''t talk to Yang Huai. So Yang Huai was unhappy and came to confront Yao Guang.


    The more you say that, the more bizarre it becomes.


    "Miss, young master Yang is here again today!" Today, mallow still said so.


    Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and patted the table. He thought that he wanted to go out to the Xiangwang mansion to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, Yang Huai came again!


    When he came, he couldn''t go out by himself.


    Lin Shiyi was angry, but it was not easy to break out. He just thought that Yang Huai was a child''s mind and said, "you told him that I went to my mother''s room to discuss things at home!"Say, turn around and run away from the back door in a hurry.


    At this moment, hide as far as you can.


    Xue Zhifang is in the room, but Lin Shiyi is out of breath. He asks an an an to sit on the chair and have a rest. There is nothing like that.


    "Shiyi, what''s the matter? Looking so anxious? " Xue Zhifang asked suspiciously and quickly put down the account book.


    Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Niang, I''ll come here to have a seat."


    Just said, quite but heart looking at the door, lest Yang Huai will follow here.


    Xue Zhifang frowned and looked puzzled, but he didn''t say much.


    It was perilla. She said with a smile, "if you want to come, it must be because young master Yang is here again?"


    "Young master Yang is here again?" Xue asked suspiciously, looking sideways at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi''s body was stiff. He didn''t say a word, but sighed.


    "Recently, young master Yang has come here every day. Although it is well known that young master Yang has a good relationship with young lady, after all, young master Yang is also a man who is going to be weak. He comes to his home every day and spreads it. Isn''t it a shame for young lady?" Purple perilla see Lin Shiyi look so, think of these two days Jialan and his said things, so said.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes, but he was quite surprised that perilla could say such words. He just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Xue Zhifang frowned. After hearing that, she thought it was reasonable. She looked back at Lin Shiyi and said, "Shiyi, have you quarreled with Yang Huai recently? How come after you come back from Jingzhou, you are no longer as usual? "


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and only thought about Yang Huai. She didn''t want to talk to him at all. She just said vaguely, "nothing, just don''t want to talk to him."


    "How? But what happened? " After hearing this, Xue Zhifang asked anxiously, "I thought you liked Yang Huai very much."


    "I didn''t say that! It''s all gossip from others! " Lin Shiyi said quickly, shaking his head quickly.


    Seeing this, Xue Zhifang heard perilla say these words again, pondered for a moment, and then said, "let housekeeper Lin send young master Yang to leave. He said that Zhiqiu will follow me to worship Buddha these two days. It''s inconvenient to see people."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved. He looked at Xue Zhifang with a smile and leaned on the chair.


    "You child, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell me directly. Why do you want to avoid others like this? On the contrary, let them say we are mean." Xue Zhifang said helplessly, reaching out and patting Lin Shiyi, spoiling him.


    Lin Shiyi was very happy. After sitting with Xue Zhifang for a while, he quickly went back to the East chamber. As soon as he saw, Yang Huai was gone.


    But Yao Guang was sitting quietly in the yard.


    "Did Yang Huai go back?" Lin Shiyi asked with a laugh.


    Yao Guang was startled, and then nodded softly, "young master Yang looks very unhappy, but housekeeper Lin has brought several people to talk to him, and he can only leave."


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and laughed. Although it was not good for Yang Huai to do so, if he followed him all the time, he would always delay his work.


    Looking back at Yao Guang''s worried look, he said, "what are you thinking here? So lost. "


    Yao Guang was stunned. He hung the curtain and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He bowed his head as if he had thought of something.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, thinking that Yao Guang recalled what he had done at that time, he patted him on the head and said, "don''t think too much, this matter will be found out."


    "I just don''t understand why such a hateful person is still at large." Yao Guang said in a low voice. Suddenly, he clenched his fist with a few annoyances in his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb, but he thought that in modern times, such things happen less?


    But Yao Guang couldn''t understand.


    "Zhong Li must be damned. I''m also investigating his whereabouts, but only Lin Xuan knows where Zhong Li got his whereabouts. So I will bring you to the prime minister''s residence to help you master the bedroom. Your look now makes me more worried."


    After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, Yao Guang''s expression slightly eased. He raised his head and looked at Lin Shiyi gratefully. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi knew that he could not accept such a thing for a while, so he could only comfort him and cheer him up.


    But it''s easy to say about the whereabouts of Zhong Li. It''s really not easy to investigate.


    Now Yang Huai is not in the house, she can also take advantage of this time to write to He Yu Ning, ask him what to do.


    Now only Lin Xuan knows the whereabouts of Zhong Li, but he can''t ask Lin Xuan where Zhong Li is.


    I think Lin Shiyi is worried.


    But I have the advantage of getting the moon first, but I don''t have the ability.He wrote a letter to he Yuning, asking what to do about it.


    He Yuning''s reply was quick, but he didn''t say anything about how Zhong Li should investigate. He only said that he would deal with this matter, and just let her keep an eye on Lin Xuan. He didn''t have to care about other things.


    Lin Shiyi burned the letter and sighed. He sat on the chair and thought about what to do.


    "Master, what are you worried about?" Yao Guang sat on one side and asked suspiciously.


    Lin Shiyi looked back at Yao Guang, but he saw that the boy was wearing the same clothes he had when he came from the ferry boat that day. Suddenly, his heart moved, he patted his brain and said, "yes! I forgot about it


    After that, he quickly sent people to call Kaiyang.


    The child was honest in the house, and there was nothing wrong with him. I heard that during his time in Jingzhou, Kaiyang was appreciated by the housekeeper, and even let him go to Lin Xuan''s yard to clean.


    Kaiyang came slowly, lowered his head and pushed the door into the East chamber. He thought that it would be against etiquette if he looked up in the young lady''s room.


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly heard a familiar voice and looked up at Yao Guang standing there. Seeing that he was coming, he came forward excitedly, took his shoulder and said, "Kaiyang, how about these two days?"


    "Very well, and you? Is Jingzhou fun? " Kaiyang raised his eyes and looked at Yaoguang. He asked in a deep voice, looking a little steady.


    Finally, he thought of something. He looked up at Lin Shiyi, who was sitting in front of him, and said, "miss."


    "I''ve worked hard these two days. Are you still used to it in the government?" Lin Shiyi began to observe and open his eyes just now. The more he looked, the more he felt that the child was a useful talent.


    He is as calm as ever, and he is honest in his words and deeds. With such a strict person as housekeeper Lin, there are not many people who can look like him.


    I think I''m quite at ease.


    Although Yao Guang is clever, he is always too eye-catching and always stands out.


    Kaiyang is a quiet child. He doesn''t say much on weekdays. If there is such a child watching in the mansion, few people will be on guard. No wonder Lin Xuan can let him clean the garden.

 Chapter 273

    "What''s wrong with being in the mansion these two days?" Finally, he moved a chair to let Kaiyang sit down. Lin Shiyi asked thoughtfully.


    Casually leaning on the chair, thinking about the meaning of he Yuning''s letter, fingertips gently on the table, looking up at Kaiyang.


    Kaiyang was stunned, but he saw that Lin Shiyi''s speech was so casual. He didn''t want to talk with his master. He pondered for a moment and shook his head. "Everything is OK in the house."


    "No, that''s not what I mean." Lin picked up a meal, know Kaiyang may not understand their own meaning.


    It''s just that the child is too honest to do such a thing.


    Looking back at Yao Guang, Lin Shiyi''s face flashed a trace of worry. He didn''t know how to say it.


    Kaiyang saw that Lin Shiyi''s look was not right, and he pinched his sleeve and rubbed it gently. He was quite frightened.


    After a while, Yao Guang squinted and winked at himself. Then he knew what was going on. He hurriedly said, "everything is fine, but the master is very busy these two days. There are always people going in and out of the study."


    There''s a reason why things go wrong.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi nodded slightly in his heart. A trace of doubt flashed on his face. He quickly asked, "do you know what kind of person it is?"


    "There are all kinds of people, but most of them are well-dressed people, and there are some swordsmen and practitioners in black But there is also a man in the clothes of a petty official. " Kaiyang hung the curtain, broke his fingers, and began to recall carefully. He meticulously described the people''s clothes and how many times they came.


    Most of the people who wear official clothes enter the study with a flattering face. The people who wear black clothes are a bit gloomy and have a bad attitude towards people. However, the people who wear petty official clothes look flustered. They come here for two days in a row and all of them rush to the study. They look rather impetuous.


    "The master always doesn''t like others to be so impatient. Even if he doesn''t take care of things well, he has to be reprimanded. I don''t know why, the petty official hasn''t been expelled." Kaiyang said in a deep voice that he had observed a lot of things in the mansion these two days.


    Finally, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked up at Lin Shiyi. On his broad forehead, maybe it was because of the work he had just done.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. She didn''t expect Kaiyang to be such a meticulous person. She asked casually, but he was able to tell everyone what he had observed.


    "Kaiyang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person on weekdays!" Yao Guang saw Lin Shiyi''s look showing some appreciation and some taste, so he said, "at that time, you were very hidden in master''s place."


    Kaiyang laughs sheepishly and says nothing more. He glances at Yaoguang''s new clothes, which should have been bought from Jingzhou. His eyes are slightly gloomy, but he just says with a smile, "that''s natural. Miss asked me to come to the government to see these things."


    Lin Shiyi hung the curtain to see that the child''s face was honest, and his words were mature.


    But when I saw Kaiyang''s gloomy look, I couldn''t help thinking that even though Kaiyang was so mature, there was always something of a child''s nature.


    Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "Kaiyang, you''ve been working hard in the mansion these two days. Naturally, I won''t favor one over the other."


    After that, he motioned to mallow to take out the things, "do you like it or not?"


    Kaiyang was stunned and looked at Lin Shiyi''s smiling face. He was a little nervous. He looked back and saw that mallow was coming with a new jujube red dress, which was embroidered with some small patterns. Lin Shiyi had chosen it for a long time in the market.


    And Yao Guang''s purple clothes are a pair.


    "Do you think I forget you when I go to Jingzhou? It''s just that I didn''t take you this time. It''s also for you to have a look at the situation in the mansion. How could I forget you? " Lin Shiyi said with a smile, looking at Kaiyang''s slightly moved face, it was the first time to see his shy red face.


    The child is usually very calm and calm, and his face rarely changes. Now, with his smooth and supple clothes, he was moved and bowed respectfully to Lin Shiyi, "thank you, miss!"


    "Kaiyang, since you are happy in your heart, I''m not polite about some things. These two days you have to see clearly the people who come and go. The petty official you mentioned just now looks very suspicious. If you see him again, tell me." Lin Shi raised his eyes and saw Kaiyang accept the clothes. Then he slightly softened his face and said in a deep voice.


    Kaiyang''s expression of joy was restrained. After hearing this, he also looked at Lin Shiyi seriously and nodded his head.


    Yao Guang laughs, looks at Kaiyang like this, and looks at the smile on Lin Shiyi''s face. He goes out with Kaiyang and whispers, "Kaiyang, don''t be happy. I know you are very happy But don''t make the master''s decision


    Having said that, he looked at Kaiyang with a sense of warning.Kaiyang sighed and opened Yaoguang''s hand. He just felt funny.


    Finally, Yao Guang''s dark hair set off his white face. The sun was shining down, which made the wound on his face more and more obvious.


    "Why are you hurt? But when I went to Jingzhou, I was beaten again? " They walked all the way, Yao Guang did not say where the wound came from, in the end, Kaiyang still could not help but asked.


    Yao Guang was slightly stunned. After hearing this, his smile was slightly stiff. He sipped his mouth and slowly put down his hand holding Kaiyang. He lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    But how to explain this?


    "No It''s just a matter of the past, regardless of other people''s affairs. " At last, he said in a low voice, with a deep sigh.


    Kaiyang frowned, but seeing Yao Guang''s look, he knew that he had asked something he shouldn''t have asked, so he patted it to comfort him and said, "just don''t think about more things."


    He felt stupid and didn''t talk much. He just held the clothes in his hand, but he felt as if he was separated from the rest of the world.


    he had the impression that he had never worn such good clothes or bought any new clothes before. His rough hand held the clothes carefully for fear of cutting them.


    Yao Guang pondered for a moment, patted Kaiyang on the shoulder, pretended to be calm and said, "it''s OK, Kaiyang, you don''t have to worry about me It''s just that these two days must be a good time for us to watch. The task of you and me is just these two days. "


    Kaiyang knows what''s at stake. He says goodbye to Yaoguang and goes back to his yard.


    *


    however, although he made Kaiyang pay attention to that person, Lin Shiyi was still worried.


    Even if he Yu Ning let him see Lin Xuan closely, but if Zhong Li still had contact with Lin Xuan, if he came to the mansion to see Lin Xuan, he might not be able to recognize him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi was worried again.


    Without Yang Huai, she would walk back and forth in the East Chamber every day, sighing and sighing


    at this moment, the chatting maid could not stay idle any more, and Lin Shiyi would feel bored if she only said that Yang Huai could not come.


    Yao Guangqi wants to drive away those little maids with a broom, or she is stopped by Jialan on one side.


    At this moment, Kalan was sitting in the yard, eating melon seeds to see the play, which was interesting, and joked, "how about it? But as soon as the young lady gets involved with the young master of the Yang family, you will be angry. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind. "


    Yao Guang turns his mouth and looks at Jia Lan with a sneer. He throws the broom in the corner with his backhand. He turns his head and says in a choking voice, "well, you must be the first one to go up when you meet the young master on the road. Wouldn''t it be better to give it back to you? "


    he''s so eloquent that he can fight back to the point. Even the most eloquent Kalan in ordinary times is stunned for a moment, and he doesn''t know how to answer.


    After a while, ashamed and angry, he grabbed the melon seeds, threw them over Yaoguang, and ran back to the room.


    Yao Guang picks his eyebrows and looks at the mess of the newly cleaned floor. He shakes his head helplessly, thinking that all the women in the world, except Lin Shiyi, are in trouble.


    Jialan ran back to the room angrily and opened the bead curtain.


    The bead curtain crash together, crackle, startled the people inside.


    "Jialan? Why did you come in such a hurry? I almost scared the young lady Mallow is picking up for a while to be heard outside the voice so big, quite helpless to open a way.


    For a long time, but also did not listen to the voice of Jialan.


    Lin Shi picked up his eyebrows and thought that Jialan always had the character of being angry. He must be angry, so he said, "Jialan? What happened? Who bullied you? "


    After that, no one responded.


    After a long time, she heard the sound of footsteps. Jialan blushed and looked at Lin Shi with tears in her eyes. She said in a stuffy voice, "miss! Yao Guang He made fun of me by saying something about a good rascal


    Lin Shi sees Jia Lan this appearance, also is a Leng, hurriedly way, "how? What happened? What did the child say? "


    "He He... " After a while, Jia Lan couldn''t say why. She just thought that Yao Guang''s words were too shameful and didn''t dare to say them again in front of Lin Shiyi.


    But when Lin Shi saw that Jialan was more and more unable to say it, he was more and more anxious and wanted to find out why. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said, "where''s Yao Guang? Call the child to me


    Seeing this, the little maids around him were terrified, so they ran to Yao Guang and pulled him over.


    Yao Guang came forward inexplicably, but the dust was still in his hands. When he walked into the room, Lin Shiyi looked at himself with a heavy face and sat upright on the chair. His eyes seemed to be looking at him with a bit of examination, and he said, "master, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 274

    "Why do you bully Jialan?" But Lin Shiyi said truthfully, looking at Yao Guang quite inexplicably, "you are always clever, how can you do such a thing?"


    Yao Guang was stunned. He looked at Lin Shiyi for some reason. After a pause, he told Lin Shiyi what he had just said. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "she is not like that. She also said that I always eat delicious food and so on. Speaking of it, who is not angry?"


    Say, on the contrary is still some rose red face, don''t turn your head, want to find Jialan where, good let her out confrontation.


    But Jialan has blushed because of the words just now. She goes back to the room and doesn''t want to come out again.


    "Nonsense, how can you make fun of Jialan and big brother? If this is heard by others, isn''t it thoughtless? " Lin Shiyi sighs. Maybe Yaoguang doesn''t know what''s at stake. Jialan is framed by her aunt because of Lin Yan. Now that the old story is mentioned again, she is not sad and strange.


    But when it comes to Lin Yan


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. Suddenly, it seemed that he had thought of something. With a flash of inspiration, his face showed a look of joy, "yes! How can I forget him


    After that, he sat up straight and said with a smile, "Yao Guang, you are smart after all!"


    Yao Guang didn''t know what was going on. He looked at Lin Shiyi in disbelief, but saw her smile. He said with a smile, "master, what''s so happy?"


    "Lin Yan! Lin Yan Lin Shiyi said, "he must know what Zhong Li looks like!"


    That said, quite excited to stand up, this thing is good - if you ask Lin Yan, think he is so sincere, also will tell himself the appearance of Zhong Li.


    Hearing the name of Zhong Li, Yao Guang''s face changed slightly.


    In the eyes, there was a cold flash.


    As soon as Lin Shi looked back, he noticed Yao Guang''s face changed. He sighed and comforted, "you don''t have to be angry. As long as I see Zhong Li, I will beat him and avenge you, Lin."


    "That''s all right. I just thought of something." Yao Guang said in a deep voice.


    Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Yao Guang''s hair. "Don''t worry, there are many sins. Someone will come to him for revenge."


    Yao Guang nodded. Although he knew this, he was still a little sad in his eyes.


    At last, he quickly returned to his senses and said, "master, how can I do this?"


    "Just go and apologize to Garan." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    Yao Guang is stunned and turns his mouth. He thinks of Jialan''s angry appearance. He looks up at Lin Shiyi pitifully, but Lin Shiyi''s eyes are firm and can''t refuse.


    With a faint sigh, he could only go out dejectedly.


    Lin Shiyi smiles at Yao Guang''s back, half squinting, a little funny in his heart.


    Jialan saw Yao Guang dare to run in front of him. A man was already much better and was cleaning the melon seed shell he had just left behind. But she saw Yao Guang coming slowly again. She was angry and took the broom and said, "you dare to appear in front of me! I''m not afraid I''ll shoot you! "


    Yao Guang was a little stunned, and he was about to dodge. But Lin Shiyi said in a hurry, "sister, forgive me, I''m here to apologize to you!"


    "Sorry? I don''t need your apology! " Jialan said that she had a strong character. Now Yaoguang''s words hurt her heart. Naturally, she was not happy.


    "Jialan! Why did you just say that you are so noisy! " Not far away, the mallow heard the voice of Jialan and ran forward. However, they were still aggressive and said helplessly.


    Jialan gritted her teeth and said angrily, "I don''t believe it. If it''s you, how calm would you be?"


    Then, regardless of the broom in his hand, he sat on the chair and sulked.


    "Good sister, please spare me." Yao Guang sighed a long time. He just stepped forward and said with a smile, "the master has already punished me. He only said that I shouldn''t do this. They all blame me!"


    Jialan rolled a white eye, but saw Yao Guang''s smiling face, a pair of star eyes, with some apology.


    But what''s more, it seems to be a bit of hostility in the eyes.


    This kid looks strange Jialan thought, don''t turn your head, don''t say much.


    "Jialan, don''t be angry. I''ve already scolded Yaoguang." At that time, Lin Shiyi had already walked out of the room, looked at Jialan and sighed, "you are the people around me. If you are all at odds, how sad should I be?"


    Jialan''s heart is tight. After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, she feels guilty.


    Lin Shiyi looked at Jialan and saw that her look was slightly relieved. She came forward and leaned over slowly and said, "Miss, I''m wrong."


    Lin Shiyi looks at Jia Lan with a smile, but says, "if you really think so, can you do me a favor?"


    It''s not difficult for Lin Yan to make a statement. Instead of asking himself, it''s more important for Lin Yan. As long as Jialan asks, Lin Yan will say everything.Jialan just listen to want to go to talk to Lin Yan, a little worried in the heart, but Lin Shiyi said this thing must not let big aunt they know, Jialan also can only find a reason, that night will go to talk to Lin Yan.


    When Lin Yan saw Jialan, he was not doubted.


    For several days did not see Jialan, now can have such an opportunity to speak with her, Lin Yan heart is naturally happy, did not listen carefully to Jialan asked how these things are going on, then casually said to Jialan.


    Zhong Li, though ordinary, happened to have a huge mole in his neck, black and red, which was very eye-catching.


    After hearing what Kalan said, Lin shi11 thought for a moment.


    Looking back at Yao Guang, he looks a little puzzled. He shakes his head and says that the situation was urgent at that time. He can''t remember whether Zhong Li had a mole on his body, but he can''t forget that face all his life.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, thinking that what Lin Yan said should be true, not to mention that in ancient times, there was no such developed technology to cut off the huge mole.


    After hearing this, Lin Shi left an eye in his heart. He thought that he would look around the house and see if there was such a person coming to find Lin Xuan.


    Unfortunately, the next morning, the letter of he Yuning came.


    When Lin Shiyi unfolded the letter, he saw that a petty official of the Ministry of punishment would come to Lin Xuan these two days. That petty official was the key. He must follow that petty official of the Ministry of punishment.


    Petty officials? Lin Shiyi''s heart was shocked, but he thought of the man Kaiyang said, and his heart was tight.


    It seems that these two days are going to cheer up.


    Just in the afternoon, Lin Shiyi was still basking in the sun in the middle of the garden. After a rare rest for a while, he saw that Kaiyang was in a hurry.


    He also took the broom that he had just used to sweep the floor, stepped into the East chamber, quickly put down his things, and said in a deep voice, "Miss, the petty official who said that day has come here again today!"


    His voice was rather urgent, and he said, "it''s just that he looks worried today. I''m afraid he will leave later."


    Lin Shi nodded, led Yao Guang and ran to the study not far away, quietly waiting for the people inside.


    Yao Guang''s eyes were fixed on the closed door, and his heart was beating for a long time. When he heard that the door was pushed open, a small official came out Lin Shiyi turned around and asked.


    Yao Guang was just a little stunned. For a long time, a lost look flashed in his eyes and he shook his head slowly.


    It''s not Zhong Li? Then why does he Yu rather want to let her follow this petty official?


    Raise an eye, but see that the petty official has already lived, don''t rush to leave, can''t tolerate Lin Shi a more think, she pulls out a leg to want to follow forward, but suddenly hear the voice of Lin Xuan behind.


    "Ten one!" Lin Xuan raised his eyes and was looking at Lin Shiyi. He didn''t know where to go. He frowned and called her.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. His figure was rather stiff. He thought how could there be such a bad thing in his heart. He was seen by Lin Xuan at this time.


    "You can go there." Lin Shiyi lowered his voice and said to Yao Guang in a low voice. Then he looked back at Lin Xuan with a smile and said, "Dad, are you free today?"


    Lin Xuan raised his head, frowned and looked at Yao Guang, who had run away. "What servant, he is so rude!"


    "Dad, don''t be angry. I think the rock sugar Sydney stewed in the small kitchen seems to have opened, so I asked him to tell the cook not to add white rock sugar, but yellow rock sugar." Lin Shiyi quickly dodged and blocked Lin Xuan''s Hawk like eyes. He casually found a reason.


    Lin Xuan pauses, but looks at Lin shi11''s smiling face and slightly softens his look. He thinks that there are many things going on these days, but he doesn''t have time to talk to Lin Shiyi Haosheng. He says, "well, I heard that your young man of the Yang family has been running to the house these two days, but he has caused a lot of gossip. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Shiyi just stopped and complained. How long has this matter passed? Lin Xuan remembered this time.


    She waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m afraid it''s not evil."


    "Your mother says you don''t like that boy, but you want me to talk to the Yang family?" Lin Xuan pondered for a moment and then said.


    Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t, Dad. My daughter can handle this matter well. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Xuan raised his eyes and saw that Lin Shiyi said so, but he didn''t say much.


    But there are still some things in the body, he can only casually exhort two, then turned away.


    Lin Shiyi smiles, but he sees that Lin Xuan is ready to turn back to the study. Suddenly, his heart moves and he says, "Dad, who did you see today?"


    Lin Xuan suddenly turned his head and stared at Lin Shiyi with a look of suspicion

 Chapter 275

    "You''ve been busy these two days. I don''t think I''ve talked to you for a long time." Lin Shiyi then said.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Xuan''s worries were dispelled. He thought too much, and even Lin Shiyi''s words were doubted.


    He laughed, did not answer Lin Shiyi''s words, just said, "there are some things in the palace, until this time has passed, dad will take you out to play."


    After that, he reached out and patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder. After hearing the voice of the bodyguard behind him, he turned his head seriously and left.


    Lin Shi picked up his eyebrows. Naturally, he thought that Lin Xuan would not tell him at this time. He was thinking about Yao Guang''s situation, so he ran towards the gate.


    But in the gate, it was empty and there was no one.


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled and stood at the door, but he didn''t see Yao Guang. He was worried.


    Yao Guang this child, should not be the clue of being found, conveniently abducted?


    Outside the gate, facing the market, Lin Shiyi stood quietly at the gate, watching the vendors around shouting, or people coming and going, but never waiting for Yao Guang to come back.


    She had some worries in her heart and walked back and forth, but she could see that the guard at the door was inexplicable.


    "Miss, who are you waiting for? If not, I''ll let my subordinates wait and tell you later. " A bodyguard couldn''t look down, so he said.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and pondered for a moment, but suddenly his heart moved. "Just now I saw a man like a petty official come together. Has he gone?"


    The bodyguard looked up, nodded and said, "exactly. Every time he came, he left for a while."


    "Oh? Who is he? Does he come here often? Just looking at him like that should not be a big deal After hearing this, Lin Shiyi looked back at the bodyguard, but he saw that the bodyguard was quite familiar with the petty official and asked again.


    The bodyguard didn''t doubt him. He told Lin Shiyi everything and said with a smile, "he seems to come to see the master once a month, but he''s in a hurry now. He doesn''t know what happened. He came some time ago, and he''s here again now."


    Lin Shiyi nodded, pondered for a moment, thinking about the reason, but he didn''t know what the relationship between this petty official and Lin Xuan was. He wasn''t Zhong Li. Why did he let himself follow him


    Thinking about things, I heard a few complaints outside, and the voice was swearing.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head, but he saw that Yao Guang was standing in the middle of the crowded street, and he was pulled by a man with five big and three thick arms, shouting angrily.


    It seems that the man is carrying a load of things, but Yao Guang accidentally knocked him over. Now he is holding Yao Guang piansheng and won''t let him go.


    "Oh, isn''t that the boy who just ran out? What''s the trouble? " The bodyguard who had just spoken also came back and said quickly.


    "I just bumped into someone else. It''s so crowded here. It''s also so rash. No wonder I''m scolded at the top of my voice." Another to the bodyguard witnessed the whole process, said.


    Lin Shiyi helped his forehead, but Yao Guang''s face was angry and flushed. His nose was slightly angry. He gasped and breathed angrily. He seemed to be in a hurry. His mouth was tightly pursed and his hands were clenched. It seemed that he was brewing anger in his heart.


    Lest Yao Guang make any trouble, Lin Shiyi quickly took a picture of the bodyguard, took two pieces of silver and handed it to the bodyguard, "that''s the boy in my room. He helped me run errands and solved the problem."


    Just now some schadenfreuding bodyguards were stunned. Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s look was so serious, they hastened to restrain their look and ran to him in a hurry.


    The man was not happy at first, but he saw that the bodyguard was big and thick, and he was wearing a sword at his waist. He was a little worried. He thought that he might not be able to fight, so he angrily took two pieces of silver and let Yao Guang go.


    Yao Guang shook his hand, glared at the man angrily, and said something in a low voice.


    The man didn''t seem to be depressed, but he wanted to do it. However, the guard reached out to stop the man and said two words in a deep voice. The man left angrily.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and sat beside the stone lion at the gate. He held his hands around him and looked at Yao Guang''s calm face and walked back slowly.


    On his face, there was still sweat. I don''t know whether it was because he was angry just now or because he was chasing petty officials.


    "Why are you so impulsive? I just bumped into someone. I just want to apologize. Why do you have to be angry? " Lin Shiyi asked, just ready to do a good education for Yao Guang, but saw Yao Guang''s eyes dyed with anger, looking, but more than today''s scorching sun.


    She is slightly a Leng, vaguely aware that there is something wrong.


    Leading him, he hurried to the East chamber.


    Along the way, Yao Guang lowered his head, cold face, angry face, looks like someone owes money.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet anyone else all the way back. Seeing Yao Guang''s appearance, the maid around thought it was Lin Shiyi''s lesson and whispered.Lin Shiyi sighed, patted Yao Guang on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t speak again, you won''t talk to me in the future?"


    The words have already exported, see Yao Guang to raise a head, the facial expression is some not good.


    After a while, when they stepped into the East chamber, Yao Guang said slowly, "I just saw the clock leave."


    "What did you say?" Lin Shiyi was stunned and stopped. He looked at Yao Guang in surprise. "Are you serious?"


    "I''ll never forget him when I die!" Speaking of Zhong Li, Yao Guang clenched his fist, trembled all over, gritted his teeth, and said one word at a time. He raised his eyes, bullied his red eyes, looked at Lin Shiyi and said, "master, it''s him! He killed my father and my mother


    "Calm down." Lin Shiyi said in a hurry, comforting Yao Guang in a low voice, but he was also more and more nervous, fluttering and jumping, "where is he?"


    "Not far from the prime minister''s house, I followed the petty official and found it! He''s talking to the dog. He''s in front of a house. I wanted to go up and do it, but I found that there are many people around the dog. It''s not easy to do it rashly! "


    Yao Guang said, the more he said, his face more desolate and pale, and his heart was filled with grief.


    The enemy of killing his parents is nearby, but he can''t do it! Lin Shiyi knew how much grief Yao Guang had endured in his heart. With a pain in his heart, he said, "you have suffered."


    "Master, if one day, I will cut him with my hand!" Yao Guang said in a stuffy voice. He sucked his nose and said this. He could not help but shed tears.


    Don''t turn your head. You don''t want Lin Shiyi to see his tears.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and patted Yao Guang on the shoulder.


    Heart, but also thinking about the clock from the thing.


    Where on earth did he go? Since he appeared near the prime minister''s residence, he must have come to find Lin Xuan regularly.


    The petty official turned out to be a contact.


    Knowing all this, Lin Shiyi was very excited in his heart. He immediately wrote to he Yuning with a pen and paper.


    But just a pen, Lin Shiyi''s heart is a bit worried, just now write to he Yuning, also can''t guarantee that he can arrive immediately.


    Since Zhong Li could not be found by he Yuling for so many years, he must have his own ability. Lin Shiyi was afraid that Zhong Li would run away again. After sending out the letter, he changed his light clothes and left.


    "Master!" Yao Guang saw that Lin shi11 was about to go out, so he quickly followed him, "take me!"


    Lin Shi turned his head, his eyebrows were heavy, but Yao Guang''s face was firm, so he said in a hurry, "let''s go, they should not be ready at the moment."


    Having said that, he rushed to Zhongli''s house with Yaoguang.


    That street is the place where the prime minister''s office comes out and takes a turn.


    When Lin Shiyi arrived, he was watching the door of the house open. Many people came in and out, moving things.


    At the door, there was a big carriage.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. Fortunately, he came in time. Looking at this, Zhong Li was preparing to leave.


    The petty official stood at the door, greeting several people to move things quickly. As he turned around, he said to a man beside him, "the adult said, go as far as you can. Now it seems that the wind has leaked. You must not stay in the capital."


    Zhong Li was looking down at the people coming and going. He twisted his beard and said, "look at me, no one should recognize me?"


    The official turned his head and looked at Zhong Li helplessly, "yes, how many times do you want me to say? Let''s go now, leave the things behind and wait until we have money to buy them in the future! "


    "I know, I know. Just for a while, who can come here?" The clock swings its hand and doesn''t care.


    Not far away, they stood at the door and watched for a long time.


    Lin Shi half squints, thinking of Lin Yan''s description at that time. He looks as if he doesn''t match the person at the door. He can''t see whether there are moles on his neck so far away.


    After a while, Yao Guang flashed around him and ran over.


    "Yao Guang!" Lin Shiyi was shocked and wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t call Yao Guang. He ran straight to the gate of the house.


    Several back and forth, Yao Guang''s face was heavy, looking up and down at Zhong Li and Xiaoli.


    They didn''t notice Yao Guang''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter with this child? Why are you always looking at me? " Zhong Li pie pie pie mouth, displeased ground says, hurled Yao light to draw two times, threatening him.


    The petty official helped the forehead, but seeing the appearance of Zhong Li, he felt ashamed to stand with him, so he pulled his hand and said, "don''t move, people are just curious!"


    After that, he waved and said to Yao Guang, "child! Don''t look at it

 Chapter 276

    Yao Guang''s eyes flashed a chill, turned and ran away.


    "See, it''s just a hairy kid." The little official said with a glance.


    Zhong Li shrugged his shoulders, hummed coldly, raised his head and looked around at the things that were about to be loaded. He was still dissatisfied.


    It was agreed at the beginning that he would find a stable place for himself, but things have been going on for so many years. These years have not been a good time. They are all exiles, and they often move around because of Lin Xuan''s vigilance.


    Yao Guang went back to Lin Shiyi, lowered his face, pointed to Zhong Li and said, "that''s the man!"


    "Do you see clearly?" Lin Shiyi asked.


    Yao Guang nodded heavily, "that damned one, it''s easy to look, but even if he turns to ashes, I know him!"


    It seems that Zhong Li has been living under his nose all this time!


    Lin Shi was ecstatic at first, and then a little annoyed. He just felt like he had been fooled.


    Lin Xuan is really resourceful. He even knows that "the most dangerous place is the safest place." he openly arranges Zhong Li near the prime minister''s residence.


    Seeing the last servant carrying something onto the carriage, Lin Shiyi bent down and tied up his wide trouser legs. Then he raised his hand and tied up his long black hair.


    At the sound of the sedan chair driver''s shouting and the crackling of the whip, the wheels of the car began to move in a twinkling of an eye.


    She quickly took out the dagger from her waist and put one foot on the trunk of the tree. She was climbing up the leafy tree. If there was no accident, Lin Shi would just jump up and fall behind the carriage.


    But suddenly, her hands tightly grasped Lin Shiyi''s arm. Half of her leg had just gone up the tree. Now she fell down and was firmly grasped by the other hand.


    A head, just want to open a mouth, but see he Yu rather serious ground is looking at her, in the eyes a flash but pass of worry, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to catch up! Can''t you see that the clock is far away? How good is that Lin picked up a urgent, want to break away from the hand of He Yu Ning, but found that his strength is great, like deliberately want to stop himself.


    Yao Guang raised his eyes and looked anxiously at Zhong Li''s carriage. He stared at he Yuling and was about to catch up with him. After two steps, he was blocked by Qing Xian.


    Yao Guang is so angry that he has to start. When he just bumps into someone in the street, he is already burning with anger in his heart. Now seeing his enemy slip away from his eyes like this, Yao Guang can''t bear it. He wants to deal with Qing Xian.


    But how can he be the opponent of Qingxian? Qingxian only needs two or three times to shackle him firmly in the original place.


    "Calm down." He Yu rather sink a voice to say, lift an eye to look at Lin Shi one, way, "you rashly chase up, if the side is all his people, what should do?"


    "I..." Lin Shi a dun, want to refute, but feel he Yu Ning said not without reason.


    If Zhong Li catches himself and is known by Lin Xuan, isn''t everything exposed?


    A little calm down, Lin Shiyi some chat up, in the end is his too reckless, no thought will rush up to deal with Zhong Li.


    "What should we do? Can''t you just watch him go? " In the end, Lin Shiyi felt that he was unwilling and muttered.


    He Yuning sighed, turned his hand, looked at the direction of Zhong Li, and said, "my king told you not to worry. I will deal with this matter myself. You just need to look at Lin Xuan. Now Zhong Li''s identity has been exposed. Lin Xuan must have arranged for him to leave, but I also sent someone to follow him."


    Although he Yuning said so, Lin Shiyi was still worried that Zhong Li had his ability to live under their eyelids for such a long time and escape after Ping Wang''s accident.


    Now that he is going to leave, he has changed his countenance. He must be fully prepared.


    Seeing the sky gradually sink, people wait in the same place, but did not wait until he Yu Ning sent people back to report.


    Lin Shi was not willing to wait for him.


    He Yu rather helpless, frowning at not far away, thinking that sent out a few people, there will always be a person back to report, but also did not see the figure.


    "Qingxian, go and have a look." Finally, after Lin Shiyi sighed again, he Yuning said that he felt something was wrong in his heart.


    Green Envy nodded and flew out.


    "It''s getting late. If not, go back first." At last, he Yu Ning turns his head and glances at Lin Shi.


    Lin Shiyi glanced at Yao Guang and saw that he was still sitting quietly under the tree, watching the place where the clock had disappeared.


    She sighed and said, "just wait a moment. I''m afraid the child can''t wait for a result today and won''t want to go back."He Yu Ning picks eyebrows, but looks at Yao Guang''s appearance and Lin Shi Yi''s indulgence. He always feels sour in his heart. He says, "it''s just a servant. You go back first. Why bother because he makes Lin Xuan doubt you?"


    "Lin Xuan won''t doubt me, but I''m still surprised. What news has spread to him in the end, and he wants to let Zhong Li leave so fast and slowly?" Speaking of Lin Xuan, Lin Shiyi thought that he was very busy these days. Is there something important to happen?


    He Yu Ning''s eyebrows and eyes were deep, and he stood on one side silently. He also thought about he Wu Chen''s affairs in his heart, whether anyone knew something or not.


    Lin Xuan is a frightened bird. If he only hears a little news, he will tell him.


    However, he Yusu has always been very sensitive to Pingwang''s affairs. If he really knows something, he must be furious.


    Only when the setting sun had completely set could people see the figure of Qingxian coming back in a hurry, but seeing him alone, Lin Shiyi knew what had happened.


    "Master, they are all lost." Green Envy walks to He Yu Ning''s front, low voice says.


    He Yu rather nods, perhaps is in the heart already had preparation, but also can''t help wrinkling brow, way, "a person all didn''t follow?"


    "No, I met several of them shortly after I left. I was looking for the figure of Zhong Li, but I didn''t find it either. The carriage went into the street, turned into an alley, and then disappeared." Green Envy says helplessly.


    It''s like seeing a ghost. Who could have thought that several big living people would disappear in front of us.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and patted Yao Guang on the shoulder, but he was disappointed by the look on his face. He said, "it must be easy for Zhong Li to be so cautious. Maybe they wanted to be so, just for fear that someone would follow."


    "I can''t believe I underestimated him." He Yu rather light ground says, think of today''s affair, in the heart also is a bit vexed idea, feel oneself seem to be played generally.


    After a long time, he only sent them back to the prime minister''s house.


    "Where will Zhong Li go this time I''m afraid he didn''t know he Wuchen existed, did he Lin Shiyi said dully on the way, if Zhong Li knew he Wuchen''s existence, what would he do?


    He Yu rather nodded, did not speak, thinking of Liu Shen not long ago and his words.


    On his deathbed, King Ping not only told him to protect he Wuchen, but also told him to let he Yuning get the emperor''s imperial edict.


    But what is the secret Edict and where is it placed? Liu Shen didn''t know that the situation was too chaotic at that time, so he didn''t have time to finish listening to what king Ping said. There was a lot of fighting around him, and he didn''t wait for someone. Liu Shen had no choice but to leave.


    He Yuning had heard that before the death of the former Emperor, he had given a secret edict to King Ping, but what was the content and why did he have to give it to himself?


    He Yu rather didn''t dare to guess. After all, he had been in the palace for so many years and never guessed what the emperor was thinking.


    "What are you doing?" At last, he Yu Ning hears Lin Shi Yi''s confused voice and looks up at her eyes. He looks at himself with some doubts.


    He Yu rather light cough a, aware is oneself to lose posture, just way, "nothing, just think about the next thing."


    Lin Shiyi is quite surprised, after all, rarely see he Yuning so ecstatic appearance.


    Just want to ask, but see the prime minister''s house is close at hand, he Yu Ning stopped, not forward, just way, "fast past, these days good born in the house, don''t worry about too many things."


    After that, he went to teach Lin Shiyi a lesson. He took a fan and tapped Lin Shiyi''s head. "Be calm. If I hadn''t come here today, it''s unknown whether you had been taken away by now."


    Lin Shiyi covers his head, rather helpless, but he Yuning says well, sometimes, he thinks too much.


    Yao Guang left first and went into the mansion. He was so depressed that he didn''t know how to express himself.


    Although he knew that the escape of Zhong Li was not what Lin Shiyi and he Yuning wanted to see, as long as he thought of Zhong Li''s heinous face, his heart was like a fire.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi looks back and sees Yao Guang enter the mansion, he catches up with him in a hurry


    he Yuning''s eyes are gloomy. He looks at Lin Shiyi and leaves in a twinkling of an eye. He doesn''t know what he thinks. Is it hard for Lin Shiyi to care more about the little hairy head of the western regions?


    "Master, let''s go." Green Envy see he Yu Ning still set to stand there, Lin Shi has already walked into the house early in the morning, then softly remind a way.


    He Yu rather returns to a God, light cough, just feel of own just now of idea some more than, these things, after all is not with oneself have some of relation.

 Chapter 277

    "Where are you going now?" Green Envy got on the carriage, but suddenly turned back and asked, "in the morning, I didn''t say that the Empress Dowager was ill. You were going to have a look."


    "That''s all. No need." He Yu rather light way, the Empress Dowager even if the body is not well, want to also won''t want to let oneself go to visit of, "return to the mansion."


    Now, he Yuning''s heart is still thinking about what the secret edict in the hand of King Ping was written, what things would let him not forget until his death, and what secret edict was given to him by the former Emperor just before his death.


    Everyone has read the imperial edict that made Heyu the crown prince in those years. They don''t doubt that he was there, but at that time, he was not in the capital


    He Yuning sighed, but he didn''t know why things were always so unsatisfactory. After he left the capital, so many things happened one after another.


    At the gate of xiangwangfu, however, a man in the eunuch''s costume was standing anxiously at the gate.


    He Yuning raised his eyes and saw that the eunuch was the one who had served him in the palace before. Often, if something happened in the palace, he would come to inform him in advance and let him receive the news in time, so as not to be blamed by the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    He was quite helpless. It was impossible for him to have a good rest.


    *


    Lin Shiyi chases Yao Guang into the East chamber, but he looks at the big tree in the East chamber, which is tied with a swing. Lin Shiyi was idle and bored some time ago.


    Now Yao Guang glanced at the swing, hesitated for a while, still sat under the tree, still just action, looking at the ground, is not stretched out his hand, some displeasantly fiddling with the grass.


    "Why not sit on the swing? How about giving you a break? " Lin Shi, with his hands on his back, walked forward slowly and looked at Yao Guang.


    Yao Guang sighed, slowed down the movement of his hand, put his head in his knee and said nothing.


    Lin Shiyi has no choice but to know that Yao Guang is in a mixed mood, but Zhong Li is too cunning to let him slip away.


    "Don''t lose heart. Since we find him once, we will find him for the second time and the third time." Lin Shiyi comforted.


    Yao Guang took a deep breath, only showed a pair of eyes, eyes wet, way, "if the second time, the third time, he also ran away?"


    His worry is not without reason, Lin Shiyi''s heart is also some uncertain, after all, even he Yuning is elusive, if it is her, maybe there is no better way.


    "No, good and evil will be rewarded. Zhong Li won''t be free for long." Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice, if the king Ping''s affair is rehabilitated, let alone the clock is gone, I''m afraid even Lin Xuan will suffer.


    But I don''t know at that time, when to wait.


    Lin Shiyi wanted to say more, but he saw mallow rushing from outside, looking rather flustered.


    Now it was time for the top of the willow on the moon. Lin Shiyi stood up, looked at the back of Mallow, followed Xue Zhifang''s maid, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Change your clothes and go to the palace, miss." Mallow hastily said, quite nervous way, but looking at the face have some pale.


    Entering the palace again? Which wife of He Yu Su wants to have a baby again? Lin Shiyi thought alertly that he would turn his head and see Xue Zhifang''s maids waiting outside the door. He might be waiting to go out with him.


    "Why? What happened? Why does my mother want to enter the palace? " Lin Shiyi asked again.


    Mallow waved her hand, lowered her voice, and said in a hurry, "the Empress Dowager is suddenly ill. Now the master and his wife are ready to enter the palace. Let the maidservant call you."


    Is the Empress Dowager ill?


    Lin Shiyi recalled that when she saw the Empress Dowager last time, or during the Dragon Boat Festival, how did she suddenly become dying?


    Although there was some confusion in his mind, Lin Shiyi quickly changed into his clothes. When he thought that the eight faced empress dowager was now in the twilight, he always thought that he had seen the scene of those women dying on TV at that time.


    However, at this time, people are already dying, and frequent visits are aggravating the disease.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Naturally, he couldn''t say it. He just went into the palace and said a few words.


    The carriage started at a high speed and ran all the way to the palace.


    In the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, all the concubines in the back palace have knelt down in the front hall and kept their heads down. A few pious concubines have begun to chant Buddhist scriptures, and a few timid concubines have begun to cry.


    Lin Shi glanced at the concubines and saw that they were sad. He didn''t know whether they were true or not.


    After Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang passed by several concubines, some people looked up at Lin Shiyi, and their faces were slightly stunned.


    The inner room is more quiet, and the sound of footsteps can be heard when walking on the soft cushion.


    Inside lit light agarwood, he Yu Su knelt in front of the empress dowager, face is not good.After hearing the voice of Lin Xuan''s greeting behind him, he slowly turned around and got up with the eunuch''s help.


    Eyes, in Lin Shiyi''s body swept several times, just slow voice way, "uncle, mother, she..."


    "Emperor, take care of the dragon body." Lin Xuan said in a deep voice. He raised his head slightly and looked at the Empress Dowager lying on the bed. Her face was very pale, her lips were blue, her cheeks were shriveled, her cheekbones were high, and she looked very ugly.


    "There are a group of poor people in Tai hospital, but they don''t find out what''s the cause of their mother''s death. They just look at her and suddenly fainted today. Now they don''t know what''s the cause!" He Yu Su ruthlessly says, at last, but again seem to be powerless half, quite dispirited.


    Lin Xuan nodded his head, but he didn''t show any sadness.


    "Emperor, go and have a rest. You have been kneeling for a long time." The eunuch on one side whispered and helped the emperor out.


    In the room, only the Lin Xuan family and the Empress Dowager were left.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. Looking up at the skinny face of the empress dowager, he became more and more confused.


    But suddenly she fell down, and the Empress Dowager was only fifty years old. Is it a heart attack?


    "Elder sister, you wake up." All of a sudden, Lin Xuan began to talk. Lin Shi went back to see that the Empress Dowager didn''t know when she had already passed away.


    Finally, with a long sigh, he said, "it''s not easy for the AI family to wait until a time when they want to be quiet, but the people around them are always noisy. Now even the emperor has to wait beside the AI family."


    "What''s on your mind, elder sister?" Lin Xuan paused and said in a deep voice.


    The Empress Dowager sighed, pondered for a moment, but shook her head. "It''s nothing. These two days, I''ve only thought about what happened for so many years. I also thought about when you and I were still in the mansion, and we hadn''t left home yet..."


    "Don''t think too far." But Lin Xuan opened his mouth and interrupted the Empress Dowager''s sad memory.


    Lin Shiyi thought that he couldn''t bear it, but Lin Xuan was too cold.


    But the Empress Dowager didn''t seem to blame her. She just covered her heart, coughed and said in a deep voice, "have you done too many bad things for me over the years? I''m always in a hurry these two days. I''ve been thinking about some things, thinking about the emperor, thinking about The child in Gaochang. "


    Lin Xuan''s face suddenly changed, thinking that Lin Shiyi and Xue Zhifang were still behind him, "empress dowager, you think too much."


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyes slightly, but saw that Xue Zhifang and Lin Shiyi were also behind her. She sighed and said, "it''s rare for your family to come into the palace like this. I''m afraid it''s the last time I see them."


    After that, he coughed violently again.


    Seeing this, the maid next to her came forward and patted the Empress Dowager on the back. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief. When she picked up the handkerchief, she could see the pink sputum with blood.


    After coughing, the Empress Dowager gasped and breathed. It seemed that it was difficult to say anything more. Lin Xuan also waved his hand and signaled Lin Shiyi to wait outside first.


    Lin Shiyi was in a panic. He was worried when he thought that he Yusu might meet him after passing through the front hall.


    Just just walked out bead curtain, but saw a concubine to have already got up to rest, surround He Yu Su don''t know what to say in a low voice.


    He Yu Su''s look is not good, face some iron green, don''t know is because too long didn''t kneel down, or because the Empress Dowager dying, let his heart sad.


    He left here in a hurry with his head down. The courtyard outside was so big that he was listening to the sound of insects, and there was a lotus pool. Now it was the time for the lotus to bloom. He was quite patient and noticed that such a vibrant lotus was in sharp contrast to the dying Empress Dowager in the house, which made Lin Shiyi feel full of emotion.


    "What are you doing standing here alone?" Suddenly, he Yu Ning''s voice came from behind. Lin Shiyi was surprised and suddenly turned around. Unexpectedly, he Yu Ning was wearing court clothes. He didn''t know when he entered the palace.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Shiyi asked.


    "I will do what you are here for." He Yu rather picks eyebrows, only think this question ask some funny, sitting on the stone chair, see Lin Shiyi is also a palace suit, want to be with Lin Xuan together into the palace.


    Looking at he Yuning, Lin Shiyi sighed again. Seeing the bright lights in the bedroom, many imperial doctors went in and out, looking a little flustered. Obviously, he didn''t know what to do.


    "The Empress Dowager suddenly fell ill, but everyone was flustered. He Yusu''s face was blue. I don''t know if she was too sad in her heart." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, "just listening to Lin Xuan, the Empress Dowager is only about fifty years old."


    "But fifty?" He Yu rather doubts a way, feel Lin Shi one this words is strange, "already is a long time, she becomes empress dowager."

 Chapter 278

    "Yes? But it seems to me that she is not at the end of the day. Lin Shiyi pondered for a moment, then said suddenly, with some hesitation.


    He raised his head to look at Yu Ning''s look, for fear that he would not be happy because of what he said, so he said, "I''m just saying it casually."


    "Tell me." He Yuning said faintly, even though he didn''t like he Yusu or the Empress Dowager in his heart, he was curious about the reason why the Empress Dowager wanted to leave the world in an instant.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and looked at he Yuning''s face in doubt, but he didn''t see anything wrong with him. He thought about it and began to speak in a low voice.


    "I heard what the Empress Dowager had just said to Lin Xuan in bed, but she said that she thought of the emperor and Gaochang..." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, acutely observed that he Yuning''s hand slightly clenched the fan, frowned slightly, and quickly stopped talking.


    then recalled the Queen Mother''s every word and action. "Queen mother is fifty years old, but she has been suffering from heart disease for a long time. She just watched her gasping for breath, and her breath was pink, and her heart was very frothy.


    Still don''t know this era of Taiyi don''t know this disease or how, in short, did not see this is obvious symptoms of heart failure.


    He Yu Ning turned his head and quietly looked at Lin Shi Yi. He had already calmed down his deep thinking and said, "since you say so, how should I take medicine?"


    "In fact, it''s also simple, but it''s Salvia miltiorrhiza, Eupatorium adenophorum, Pinellia ternata and other drugs that can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. I just don''t know how the drugs used by the Empress Dowager these two days are. Such a simple disease can''t be found out, and I don''t know whether some people in Taihu hospital are rice bucket." Lin Shiyi said seriously.


    Just after this sentence, but it is muttered out, lest he Yu Ning thought she was talking to the Empress Dowager and angry.


    Regardless of He Yu Ning, he didn''t say much. He sighed and shook the fan, as if he was thinking about something.


    "I know you hate the emperor. What''s more, the Empress Dowager has always been aiming at you and always looking for someone to make trouble for you. I''m just talking about it casually. You don''t know about it." Lin Shiyi said, "what''s more, I naturally can''t say anything more. If others doubt me, then I''m more dangerous."


    In a word, as long as it is related to the royal family, it is generally not a good thing. Lin Shiyi has a deep understanding of this matter.


    It was already dark, but Lin Xuan didn''t come out of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Shiyi rubbed his eyes. He didn''t speak any more, but he seemed to be full of worries.


    I just saw the Empress Dowager lying on the bed dying, and I always felt that she was blocked. She didn''t do anything too much to herself, and she was still very protective. Even though she just wanted to win over the Lin family''s influence in the palace, she was really treating her.


    Thinking of this, I could not help sighing and murmuring again, "the Empress Dowager is really poor. She is rich and prosperous, but she has to endure such pain in the end."


    He Yu Ning listens to, in the heart move, just looking at Lin Shi one this kind of appearance, then get up light way, "just, if and a woman can''t pass, let you feel this Wang heart chest too narrow sense."


    He waved his hand and motioned for Qingxian to come over. He revealed two or three kinds of medicine that Lin Shiyi had just said. Let him find a good time to tell the Tai hospital, so that they would not have to worry all day long for fear that their heads would fall to the ground.


    Although Green Envy don''t understand why he Yu Ning want to do so, but still listen to order.


    Lin Shi was quite surprised. He just looked at the cool look of he Yuling, pondered for a moment, and said in a low voice, "I thought You don''t tell the hospital the prescription. "


    He Yu Ning also didn''t say much, but also because see Lin Shi one heart can''t bear, so moved the heart of compassion.


    The Empress Dowager''s bedroom is still brightly lit, and none of her concubines come out. He Yusu is also in it, so Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to go in.


    "It''s really hard for those concubines. I''m afraid they are all trapped." Lin Shiyi yawned, and his eyelids began to fight. He sighed and lay on the table, feeling sleepy.


    It''s too noisy today.


    He Yu rather slowly gets up, helplessly looking at Lin Shi Yi, patted her, "get up, if not go inside to sit, the wind is strong at night."


    "I don''t want to see he Yusu and those ladies. I have to salute them and talk about some scenes. I''m really bored." Lin Shiyi said in a stuffy way, turning around, rather displeased.


    He Yu rather light smile, just listen to her so tired of He Yu Su, in the heart unexpectedly quite happy, but still way, "at this moment you still don''t lie on the ground, wait a moment to let people talk."


    After that, looking around the palace, there was no other place, but I had a rest.


    It''s getting late now. He still has some things to deal with. It seems that he has to go back.


    And Lin Shi one again told some, he Yu Ning just in the heart quite worried left the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.Lin Shiyi raised his eyelids and watched he Yuning leave. He yawned again. A cold wind blew by, but it seemed to be the voice of evil spirits, which made people rustle.


    She stood up, gathered her collar, and walked slowly towards the front hall.


    Among them, really or concubines are sitting there.


    He Yu Su already didn''t know to run to where to go, estimate also can''t hold to go to sleep.


    It''s good to think of being emperor. You can do whatever you want.


    In Lin Shiyi''s heart, hundreds of eldest brothers were upset. Looking at Xue Zhifang sitting outside, he hurried away.


    "Miss Lin looks a little tired." One side of the palace imperial concubine said, looking at Lin Shiyi with a smile.


    Several imperial concubines glanced at Lin Shiyi coldly. They knew that she was the one he Yu wanted to be included in the harem before. She was very popular with the Empress Dowager. So they didn''t turn their heads and held their heads with their hands. They were tired and closed their eyes.


    It''s just that the Empress Dowager has been in such a bad situation. I don''t know when she will get better.


    "Shiyi, if you are tired, go back to the mansion first." Xue Zhifang looked at Lin Shiyi painfully and gently supported her hair which was blown by the wind.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He longed for Xue Zhifang to let her go back quickly. He didn''t want to stay in these mediocre powder. His eyes looked like they were going to eat people.


    However, some imperial concubines heard this, but they heard a gentle laugh, "I heard that the Empress Dowager likes Miss Lin very much. If I miss miss miss miss Lin later, I''m afraid it''s too late to do it this time."


    After that, he looked at Lin Shiyi provocatively.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the imperial concubine coldly. He was not happy. He saw that she was wearing gold and silver. It seemed that her position should not be low.


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang was slightly displeased. After listening to these imperial concubines'' remarks, she thought for a moment, and then said, "what the empress said is quite true. If she is sleepy, she will always have a bad temper. Later, she will be confused, and even if she collides with the empress, it will be bad."


    "Ma''am is joking." The imperial concubine was a little embarrassed. She thought that the prime minister''s wife was the daughter of the Duke. She also thought that the Empress Dowager liked Lin Shiyi and the emperor was too. She did not dare to say anything more.


    Lin Shiyi secretly chuckled and leaned on Xue Zhifang''s shoulder, "mother, I want to be here with you."


    Xue Zhifang patted Lin Shiyi and said nothing more with a smile.


    At that time, it was the ugly time. Late at night, the low voices of the imperial concubines gradually disappeared. No one had the strength to say anything. Everyone was sleepy and sleepy.


    Lin Shiyi and Xue Zhifang are resting quietly, keeping their eyes closed and waiting for the order.


    It''s just that in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, it seems to be a big one out of style.


    When Lin Shiyi sat in the room, he could hear the wind outside the room, which was quite frightening.


    For a while, I heard the clattering sound of leaves. For a while, I seemed to hear the sound of something falling down. It was plain and strange.


    Lin Shi closed his eyes and vaguely heard the sound of walking on the eaves.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the colorful ceiling with a heavy face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Zhifang was surprised and sat up straight. Seeing that Lin Shiyi was so alert, he also felt something wrong in his heart. He just saw that Lin Shiyi didn''t speak, so he hurriedly said, "my son, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Shiyi held his breath and listened to the sound quietly. For a long time, he did not hear any more noise.


    Is he too sensitive? Maybe the wind outside is too strong, blowing up the tiles on the eaves?


    At this time, the palace was very quiet. Several imperial concubines were tired and fell asleep. The sound of footsteps rustled, but it appeared again.


    "There''s someone on the roof!" Lin Shiyi lowered his voice and said alertly.


    A few imperial concubines wake up and listen to Lin Shiyi''s words, some at a loss.


    Then he went back to his senses, and Lin Shiyi looked around in fear, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? What happened? "


    Lin Shiyi stood up, looked at the guards around him, and said in a deep voice, "someone is on the roof!"


    Several imperial concubines were so scared that their faces turned white that they gathered around one after another. Some of them scolded, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s good. How can there be people on the roof?"


    Otherwise, Lin Shiyi just went to the bodyguard, frowned and said, "someone must be walking! Go and have a look! "


    The bodyguard was even more at a loss. He didn''t know if he should go up and have a look. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! No one Some imperial concubine frowned and said, indicating that Lin Shiyi shouldn''t talk any more. She turned her head and looked at Xue Zhifang. "Madam, look at Miss Lin well. Don''t say anything at this time. If you collide with the emperor and the Empress Dowager later, what will happen?"

 Chapter 279

    Collision? What kind of collision is there?


    If someone does something wrong at that time, it will be a collision!


    Lin Shiyi was a little annoyed. It was too ridiculous to think about the imperial concubine.


    Just want to speak, but see Xue Zhifang has turned around, rather helpless to Lin Shiyi shook his head.


    After a pause, she finally had no choice but to sit in her seat and look coldly at those imperial concubines who are still in fear. She just thinks that if there is a good or bad thing, it''s better not to shout.


    The crowd finally calmed down, but the maid who served the Empress Dowager came out. She looked very angry and said, "what''s the noise! I don''t know if the Empress Dowager would like to have a rest! If you don''t want to be here, hurry back! "


    Several imperial concubines chat up, then dare not talk.


    The maid turned her head and looked at Lin Shiyi and Xue Zhifang. She seemed to want to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything and went back inside.


    "I really heard that just now." Lin Shiyi was indignant and raised his head to tell Xue Zhifang wrongly.


    Xue Zhifang sighed. Because of the long-term Buddhist worship, she always had a kind of secretive attitude towards these things, so she lowered her voice, "OK, I know you are worried, but have you ever thought that maybe the immortal came to find the Empress Dowager?"


    Immortal came to find the Empress Dowager? It''s very mysterious.


    Lin Shiyi curled her lips. If it wasn''t for Xue Zhifang''s words, she would only laugh at it.


    but in the end, she still didn''t say anything and sat on the chair rather helplessly.


    After a while, several concubines woke up and began to feel sleepy again.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, like a stone hit in the courtyard, or someone slapped on the door of the bedroom, which everyone heard clearly.


    The imperial concubine looks at each other, thinking of what Lin Shiyi just said, she looks a little bit bad.


    Several concubines of high status stood up and said harshly, "what happened to the guards at the door? I don''t know what''s falling down! "


    After a while, I heard from the eunuch and maid outside, "Niang Niang, it seems that two things have been thrown down in the yard..."


    The voice trembled slightly. I think it was also frightened.


    They took a breath, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    Only Lin Shiyi''s face was heavy. He thought that this thing might have been caused by someone just above the roof.


    At that time, he Yu came out with a look of displeasure. "What''s the noise outside? Why is it so loud? What''s the crime of disturbing the Empress Dowager''s rest! "


    Just a few servants were quite frightened and said, "Emperor Someone dropped two things in the middle of the courtyard and patted the door, as if deliberately to let me hear them. "


    He Yu Su''s facial expression a change, quite surprised, frown up eyebrow, walked out the door.


    "Be careful, Emperor." Several imperial concubines rush to catch up, don''t want to let go of this and he Yu Su contact of time.


    In the courtyard, the chirping of insects has disappeared, perhaps because the huge noise just now has scared away the insects.


    Sure enough, two things fell into the garden. They looked like a bunch of things. I didn''t know what they were.


    Lin Shiyi inhaled his nose, but he was slightly stunned. He stopped Xue Zhifang and said, "mother, don''t go there, you are behind."


    Then he took the lead to squeeze in.


    Around the imperial concubine look discontented, looking at Lin Shiyi so anxious to Huyu Su''s side, only feel that she is to cause Heyu Su''s attention, cold under the face.


    He Yu Su waved his hand and motioned the bodyguard around him to pick up the things.


    The bodyguard ran forward, but stopped.


    One pressed the palace lantern to shine on, the other lowered his head, but he was slightly stunned. His body was stiff and did not move.


    "What''s the matter! Don''t hurry up He Yu Su is in after death angry way, quite displeased, "is what thing?"


    The bodyguard raised his head and said, "back to the Emperor I dare not say... "


    He Yu Su raises an eye, looking at that bodyguard to say so, in the heart is also some inexplicable, then stride meteor to go over, only looking at that ground two regiments of things.


    The imperial concubine, who was the first to see, screamed, and almost fell to the ground, pale.


    Lin Shiyi rushes forward and rushes toward the things in front of him. He stands beside him and looks at the things in the yard carefully.


    In the middle of the yard were two dead animals.


    A snake was cut into three or four pieces, bleeding all over the ground.


    A huge mouse fell to the ground and was cut open by a sharp knife.


    Such a bloody scene, it''s no wonder that the imperial concubine was so scared.


    But Lin Shiyi put his head up and looked down at the dead animals. He frowned and didn''t know what it meant.


    But I don''t know what happened, why use these two animals to kill and throw them here."Who is so bold as to use The zodiac of the emperor and Empress Dowager Is it not on purpose! It''s a crime of great disrespect The eunuch who followed him Yu Su suddenly said in panic. He looked rather flustered and said to the little eunuchs around him, "put it away, put it away quickly!"


    Then he said, "emperor, you''d better go back to your bedroom."


    "I''ll see who is so bold!" He Yu Su Nu shouts a way, waved a hand, "give me thorough investigation this matter!"


    As soon as Lin Shi thought of the people on the roof, he quickly turned around, but saw the emptiness around him.


    The bodyguard searched inside and outside, and found nothing.


    Lin Shiyi frowns, quite confused, just don''t know what happened in the end, unexpectedly someone treat he Yusu and Empress Dowager like this.


    This is the crime of beheading!


    He Yu Su''s face was livid and clenched his fist. He was obviously furious. He stood here and said, "I''m here. Let me find out about this! Who on earth dares to curse me and the Empress Dowager so boldly! "


    The guards around were busy and left in a hurry.


    At this time, another bodyguard, rather hesitant, knelt down in front of he Yusu and said in a deep voice, "emperor, these two days, when I was guarding the city gate, I always heard some rumors about the king Ping There are still posterity alive. Is it not the people who have always surrounded King Ping in the court What about deliberately doing it? "


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. The story that he Wuchen didn''t get to the palace had already spread to the imperial palace. Who in the world had leaked the news?


    After hearing this, he Yu Su''s face became more and more dark. He looked back at the guards and said in a cold voice, "find out this matter for me! You can''t miss any of them! "


    The farce of these two zodiac signs spread a subtle atmosphere in the palace at night.


    He Yu Su has already left, although didn''t open mouth to say what, but the imperial concubine around already can feel the chill that he sends out on the body.


    A few people can only shiver to look at He Yu Su to go away.


    Since even the emperor has left the Empress Dowager''s palace, why do they stay here all the time?


    A few imperial concubines were livid and looked up at the longest concubines standing behind them, with some persecution and entreaties in their eyes.


    The concubine had no choice but to look back at the Empress Dowager.


    Coincidentally, at this time, too hospital has sent two doctors to come.


    "Lady! a queen! The master said, "I have found a prescription to relieve the Empress Dowager''s illness!" The little doctor said excitedly.


    The people around them all recovered and looked at the doctor in surprise.


    The imperial concubine of the palace is slightly a Leng, then quickly resumed the facial expression, light cough a, "since so, that you good life serve empress dowager! Don''t make any more mistakes


    After that, I felt relieved.


    Lin Shi a light smile, or in the green envy of the news spread in time.


    It''s estimated that at this moment, the Tai hospital has been busy, and only two little Tai doctors have been sent to tell us.


    Since even the Tai hospital has said that there is a way to rescue, the Tai hospital has always been modest. If you want to say six or seven points, it is estimated that the Empress Dowager is out of danger.


    Now the Empress Dowager has fallen asleep, her face seems to have eased and her breathing is steady.


    Everyone was relieved to hear that.


    The maid beside the Empress Dowager was still thinking about what she had just done. Now it seems that someone really wants to do something in the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    For fear that the incident might disturb the empress dowager, the maid suggested that the imperial concubine should leave first.


    Several concubines turned around and left in a hurry.


    Today, he Yusu left alone, must be back to their own bedroom, they also went back to the palace to rest.


    Lin Shiyi yawned and still stuck to Xue Zhifang. She said, "these concubines are really tired. If the Empress Dowager has a bad day, she will stay here all night."


    "Don''t talk." Xue Zhifang said in a low voice. She touched Lin Shiyi''s hair. Although she was not afraid of the concubines, what happened just now was really strange and frightening.


    Lin Xuan came forward with deep eyebrows, like thinking about something again. He looked down at the courtyard that had been cleaned up and said, "go back quickly, it''s time."


    They got into the carriage and left the palace overnight.


    "In this palace, it''s strange to say. It''s very good. Why did someone throw two dead objects over here?" On the bus, Xue Zhifang said with a lingering fear, holding a handkerchief. Looking back at the scene just now, she still felt sad.


    Lin Xuan frowned, also thinking about it, "maybe someone did it on purpose, but he didn''t know what the purpose was." So he said, thinking to himself.


    Just now in front of He Yu Su, but also don''t open mouth to say more, estimate is in the heart also don''t count. Lin Shi thought of it.


    But it''s too late, and her mind is getting more and more confused. In the past, it was a small thing to stay up for a day or two in modern times, but the owner of this body was afraid that he was not a master who went to bed early and got up early in the past. When he arrived, he felt tired, and when he arrived, he had to open his eyes.

 Chapter 280

    Xue Zhifang looked sideways at Lin Shiyi. Suddenly he reached out and patted her head. "You child, you just ran so fast. You are not afraid of something bumping you. Now the Empress Dowager is very ill, but you don''t know what''s in the palace."


    "Mother, I''m curious What''s more, if they listen to me and go to the roof to have a look, it may not happen. " Lin Shiyi turned his lips and said vaguely.


    "What''s the matter with the roof?" Lin Xuan asked.


    Xue Zhifang told Lin Xuan everything he had just done. At last, he sighed helplessly, "I just don''t know what to say in the palace."


    The implication is to warn Lin Xuan not to let Lin Shiyi enter the palace in the future.


    Lin Xuan sighed and coughed softly. "Who can think of that? The messenger came over, and the implication is that it won''t last long. I thought she would like it, so I took her with me


    Having said that, it is quite helpless to listen to what Xue Zhifang has just said. How can we talk about things in the palace?


    Glancing at Lin Shiyi, she found that she had closed her eyes and was drowsy. Her face was tired, and it was hard to say anything more.


    The carriage stopped at the door of the prime minister''s house, still brightly lit.


    Lin Shiyi yawned a lot. As soon as he got out of the carriage, he felt like he was floating on the ground and went back to the East chamber.


    The eastern chamber is still brightly lit. Yao Guang sits in the courtyard on the Mid Autumn Festival. Jialan and Mallow sit on a small stool at the door. Their heads are leaning together and dozing.


    Dudu Yaoguang is still with her head down. She doesn''t know what to think. She sits on the swing and looks at the movement outside.


    After hearing that Lin Shiyi came back, he jumped up and rushed to Lin Shiyi and said, "master, you are back!"


    Lin Shiyi opened his eyes slightly and looked at Yao Guang, reluctantly showing a smile. He thought that he wanted to comfort the child today, but he didn''t have time.


    "Kaiyang just came here and said there was something else to find you!" Finally, Yao Guang said quickly.


    Can see Lin Shiyi this appearance, but at last what also didn''t say again, quite helplessly helped her to walk into the room.


    Walking slowly into the room, Lin Shiyi said hello to mallow and Kalan, then fell into bed and fell asleep.


    It''s time for me to wake up.


    When Lin Shiyi opened his eyes, he felt a little sore all over. Maybe it was because he went to bed in a hurry yesterday and fell asleep, regardless of his posture.


    Sitting up and shaking his neck, he found that Jialan, who was sitting in front of the bed, was half squinting and still resting.


    "Wake up." Lin Shiyi laughingly pushed Jialan. Seeing that she broke away her confused eyes, she said with a smile, "I''m awake. You look sleepy. If you''re sleepy, go and have a good rest."


    Jialan was embarrassed to smile, shook her head, "nothing, nothing, just a nap."


    Lin Shiyi rubbed his swollen head and thought that he had changed the prescription of the hospital yesterday. The Empress Dowager''s problem was not a big problem. It''s a dream to remember what happened in the middle of the night yesterday. Now Lin Shiyi wakes up. It''s quite strange to recall.


    The snake is cut into several sections, and the rat is cut open?


    If the two are the zodiac signs of the emperor and the empress dowager, is it not a hint of their death?


    Lin Shiyi shook his head. I think it''s weird.


    But suddenly, when he came into the room yesterday, Yao Guang said to himself in a hurry. Lin Shiyi looked up and said, "it seems that Yao Guang said something yesterday. Please let him call Kaiyang."


    After that, he got up and went to wash first.


    Kaiyang came very quickly. He quickly dusted his sleeve and stopped at the door of Lin Shiyi''s room.


    It was also because there was not much to do in Lin Xuan''s yard. He was waiting for Lin Shiyi to see him all the time.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi, he hastily asked An''an and said, "Miss, after you entered the palace yesterday, a man came in a hurry and said that he wanted to see the master, but the master was not there at that time. He seemed to be in a hurry. He must see the master for everything."


    Looking at Lin Shiyi standing outside the door, he couldn''t help laughing. Thinking that the child was too careful, he turned his head and looked at Yao Guang.


    Yao Guang understood and pulled him straight into the door. "Well, what are you shy about? Now I can hear you clearly! "


    Kaiyang said nothing more.


    "What else?" Lin Shiyi then said, drinking hot tea, gently wiping the cup with the tea cover in his hand, quite surprised.


    Finally, seeing Kaiyang''s anxious look, he put down the teacup and said, "is it a familiar face?"


    After hearing this, Kaiyang scratched his head and said, "that''s not true. It''s just that the man seems quite bold. He went straight into the front of the master''s study. If it wasn''t for the guard at that time, he would rush in."It''s well known that Lin Xuan''s study is heavily guarded. In the past, a little guy didn''t notice the place and stepped into the door of Lin Xuan''s study. He was directly beaten by Lin Xuan and drove out. In the end, he didn''t know how.


    I''m afraid this man is not used to doing such things.


    "Later, it was the one in black, mostly the Guard commander. He told the man that the master had already told him that he would go to the restaurant to see him tomorrow and let him go back to wait first. What did the man want to say, but he left reluctantly Now the master is ready to go out. What do you think we should do, miss? "


    Who is Lin Xuanfei going out to see, but he can''t be in the mansion?


    Lin Shi was quite puzzled, twisting the tea leaves falling from the table and pondering for a long time.


    Yao Guang on one side was already a little anxious to open his mouth. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s hesitation, he seemed to be worried too much.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Do you think it''s Zhong Li?" Lin Shiyi looks back at Yao Guangdao.


    Yao Guang is slightly a Leng, pursed a mouth way, "if? But didn''t he run away yesterday? It''s possible to come back to Lin Xuan again. "


    But since the clock is far away, why should we go to the prime minister''s residence again? It''s the same as entering the tiger''s mouth? Yao Guang thought so, but he didn''t talk for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi knocked on the table and asked about other things. Kaiyang only said that he didn''t see anything again.


    She got up and sighed. Speaking of the clock, she was still a little angry.


    It''s no big deal to hear that Zhong Li is hiding. She has a lot of skills. She and he Yuling are playing around. Now she has to pay attention to any trace.


    "In that case, I''ll go and have a look." Lin Shiyi said, casually changed his clothes, because Lin Xuan was in a hurry. As soon as she got to the gate of the prime minister''s house, she saw that Lin Xuan''s carriage was ready to go away.


    Fortunately, there were many people on the street, and it was not easy to drive a carriage. Lin Shiyi finally kept up with them.


    The carriage stopped at the door of a restaurant, and there was no one at that time.


    As soon as Lin Xuangang entered the tavern, Lin Shiyi followed him closely.


    "My guest, do you want to stay in a hotel or do you want to stay in a restaurant?" A small two warmly welcome up, up and down looking at Lin Shiyi, see her dress is not cheap, is more enthusiastic.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and pointed to Lin Xuan in front of him. He said, "I just followed the master. You don''t have to ask me."


    After that, he didn''t pay any attention to the little two''s puzzled eyes and followed Lin Xuan up the stairs.


    The second floor of the restaurant is a private room, which is used for eating.


    Lin Shiyi watched Lin Xuan walk into the last private room, and then quickly followed him. He stopped at the door and listened to the voice inside.


    There came a faint voice of politeness, and then a hasty voice, which should be what Kaiyang said yesterday.


    Can''t it be that the man inside is Zhong Li, who is looking for Lin Xuan''s help now? As Lin Shiyi thought of it, he clenched his fist and listened attentively to the voice inside.


    "Is the clock gone? If he''s still here, he''ll be dead! " At that time, a voice came. It was the strange voice that made Lin Shiyi a little stunned. It seems that the person opposite is not Zhong Li.


    Since it''s not Zhong Li, who is it? Since you know Zhongli, you must know something about Pingwang. Lin Shi thought of it.


    "Don''t worry, Zhongli has been sent to Beili." This is what Lin Xuan said, but it seems that he is calm and not worried.


    The man was relieved, sighed, and then said, "that''s good. Things are really busy these days. The emperor wants to track down Pingwang''s affairs, but he doesn''t want to do it on the table. For fear that those who support Pingwang will make trouble, we can only find them behind our backs." The man said this with a lot of dissatisfaction.


    It seems that he Yusu has always been on guard against Pingwang''s affairs. He began to investigate thoroughly when he heard the sound of wind and grass.


    Lin Shiyi thought of what happened yesterday, and some people talked about the king of Ping. He Yusu had to be more alert.


    Fortunately, it was quiet around the restaurant, and they could speak clearly. Lin Shiyi stood at the door, carefully watching the people coming and going, or there would be no one here except for a pot of tea from little two.


    What they said, however, all revolved around King Ping''s affairs.


    "Recently, some people who supported Pingwang have begun to take part in activities Do you know about it? Before the death of King Ping, he was still in the common people, and now he has a great reputation. " At last, the man said again, with some worry, sighed, "it seems that this matter is not finished."

 Chapter 281

    Lin Xuan coughed and took a sip of tea from his cup. After a while, he said slowly, "I know, but I''m just some of my cronies before As early as in the beginning, didn''t they all think about the consequences? "


    "They have already started activities in Jingzhou! It''s a big deal. Now, should I tell the emperor? " But the man looked very excited. He thumped the table and raised his voice.


    "No need." Lin Xuan said lightly, his attitude was calmer than that person, and his tone was more determined.


    Don''t tell the emperor? This time, Lin Shiyi can''t understand Lin Xuan''s meaning. After all, if he tells he Yusu about such a big thing, he will try his best to get rid of the people in Jingzhou. Isn''t Lin Xuan the one who wants to get rid of King Ping?


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand why Lin Xuan had to give up such a great opportunity.


    But after that, they didn''t talk about King Ping any more. They just talked about some trivial things about the government. Then Lin Xuan was ready to leave.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll be ready in Jingzhou." When Lin xuanlin left, he left another sentence


    the man was quite respectful. Seeing that Lin Xuan was about to leave, he sent it to the door.


    When Lin Shiyi heard the footsteps approaching, he was surprised. He quickly stood on one side to dodge. He looked down and saw Lin Xuan walk out of the wing room.


    The door of the wing room was still open. In a short time, someone hurried out again.


    But the man was in a hurry, with his back to Lin Shiyi, and didn''t see what he looked like.


    "Girl..." The second child at the back was startled and looked at Lin Shiyi in a panic, "you Isn''t that your servant? Why don''t you go yet? "


    "I''m teasing you." Lin Shiyi waved his hand. I didn''t expect that the sophomore could remember himself.


    Looking back and smiling, the young man looked at Lin Shiyi''s beautiful face, moved in his heart, and turned his head embarrassed.


    "By the way, that man How long has he lived here? " Finally, Lin Shiyi suddenly pointed to the man and said.


    The shopkeeper coughed softly and looked at the direction Lin Shiyi pointed to in a hurry, "yes It''s just a few days. "


    Lin Shiyi smiles and turns to leave here.


    Now I know something important. Lin Shiyi thought that although he didn''t know what the man was, at least he knew where the clock was going.


    It is estimated that Lin Xuan has gone far away. Lin Shiyi runs out of the restaurant and rushes to the palace of he Yuning.


    This matter is urgent. Lin Shiyi can''t help but go back to the prime minister''s office and write again.


    Or in He Yu Ning just in the palace, at the gate to see off a guest, see a figure turned a corner, ran to the back door.


    As soon as he reached the door of the study, he heard Lin Shiyi''s panting voice.


    "He Yu Ning!"


    He turned around and looked at Lin Shiyi with a look of panic. "Why do you always take my words as the wind in your ears? Forget what I told you yesterday? "


    "It''s a big deal. I don''t want to wait until I get back." Lin Shiyi said quickly. He reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Then he sat on one side of the stone, swinging his hand and fanning.


    Rao is that the weather in June is so hot that the koi in such a big pond don''t bother to turn over.


    He Yu rather helplessly looking at Lin Shi this time appearance, want to come to her in the end because of something to run to, then also slow down attitude, let the maid sent tea to, and said, "go to the king''s study to talk."


    After that, he left first.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. What he said was a bit formal, but he was not used to it.


    However, as soon as he entered the general manager of he Yuning''s study, Lin Shiyi lamented that he had just made a mistake.


    several pots of ice have been placed in the study, and the temperature inside is much cooler than outside.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no electricity here. I can''t flatter you in summer without air conditioning..." Lin Shiyi murmured in a low voice and sat down in a small cold stone chair. After a while, he calmed down.


    He Yu rather sits on the chair in the middle, raises an eye to look at Lin Shi one, in the eyebrow eye, take a bit of curiosity, way, "say, exactly is what matter? Let you come here in such a hurry? "


    "Of course, it''s a matter of the clock!" Lin Shiyi said hastily, "I heard Lin Xuan and others say that Zhong Li has gone in the direction of leaving the country in the north. It seems that this time he is running far away and is ready to hide for a long time."


    After that, he sighed, caught a glimpse of the ice in the basin, took one curiously, rubbed it in his hand, and said, "if you let him run to the north, it will be more difficult to find him!"


    He Yu Ning glances at Lin Shi Yi''s action and frowns slightly. He says, "it doesn''t matter. If you leave North, you can still go there."


    Finally, he said, "put the ice back, not afraid of frostbite fingers?"Lin Shi one tiny one Leng, listen to of He Yu Ning quite reproach of voice, but feel that he is in love with oneself, finally, feel that isn''t he in love with ice?


    He grabbed the ice and said, "how about catching one? Why are you so stingy?"


    He Yu Ning help forehead, have never seen such a naughty girl, only way, "if wait a moment you frostbite hand, don''t want to rely on this king''s body."


    Lin Shiyi curled his mouth. He Yu Ning''s words made him feel funny. He chuckled and twisted the ice again. Then he reluctantly put it back.


    Finally, he thought of what the man said, "Lin Xuan already knows about Liu Shen and Wu Chen in Jingzhou! But today he said he didn''t have to tell him, and he didn''t know if he had any other plans


    After hearing this, he Yu Ning was not surprised, but said, "Lin Xuan is so careful. It''s not strange to find out such things. You don''t have to worry. My king has already started to let Liu Shen and Wu Chen transfer. He will leave Jingzhou soon."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    But he thought of what happened last night and said to him interestingly, "do you know what happened last night? Fortunately, you have already left, otherwise I think with the character of He Yu Su, it must involve you. "


    He Yu rather sighed a breath, just came over that person, just said the thing of last night with oneself, only this matter, he really knew nothing.


    Some people are brave enough to enter the palace and use the lives of the emperor and the Empress Dowager to provoke. I''m afraid they are ready.


    "Don''t think too much. Don''t ask too much about it. If he Yu wants to check it, let him check it thoroughly. It''s a distraction." He Yu rather picks eyebrow, so say, in the heart don''t care very much.


    Although some bad bodyguards couldn''t find the originator, they began to use Pingwang''s affairs to fool them, but he didn''t care.


    "I thought you meant it?" Lin Shiyi asked suspiciously.


    He Yu rather is dumb, glances at Lin Shi one, "this king ever so boring?"


    It doesn''t look like he Yuning''s style to use the zodiac to do things that cause panic.


    Lin Shiyi laughed, scratched his head, stood up and saw that it was not early, so he was ready to leave.


    "Haosheng, stay in the mansion!" He Yu Ning came forward and knocked Lin Shi Yi''s head with a fan. He said solemnly, "if you run around again, you will be found to be wrong. I will leave the country in the north, and I can''t help you."


    Lin Shiyi nodded his head and thought of leaving the country in the north, but his heart moved. He vaguely agreed to he Yuning''s words and ran away in a hurry


    he Yuning felt that before he finished his words, Lin Shiyi had no shadow. He reluctantly looked at the empty yard and sighed.


    Then, he raised his eyes, with some sharp and chill in his eyes.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi came out of the palace, he turned a corner and went to the house of the ferry boat.


    When it comes to Beili, it''s better to go by boat. If you can go to Beili yourself, it''s better.


    Therefore, when he was just listening to the warning of he Yuning, he was still in a panic. If he knew that he had left the country in the north, he didn''t know what he looked like.


    The door was slowly pushed open. After Yao Guang and Kaiyang left, the children in the yard began to follow the boat to learn medical skills. Now it is the scorching sun, and the boat is sitting under the tree to enjoy the cool. Several teenagers are still in the middle, thinking about what Chinese medicine is put in it around the herbs he stewed today.


    "Master, why did you rest alone? Now it''s so hot that they are still standing in the middle. They are not afraid of heatstroke. " As Lin Shiyi spoke, he strode forward, only to see that the boat was leaning on the reclining chair, with a fan blocking his face, shaking and drowsy.


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s voice, the boat coughed twice, took down the fan, sat up and said, "Shiyi, why are you here?"


    The sound of speaking is tiring.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He stepped forward and saw that xingduzhou was sweating. His face was a little black and red. He didn''t know if he was exposed to the sun, but he looked very tired.


    Without waiting for Lin Shi to ask, he heard the boat smack his tongue, shook his fan and complained, "this place is too hot in summer. When I left North, I never had such a time."


    Then, pointing to a few teenagers, "if you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. Go and have a rest. It''s too hot now!"


    After hearing this, the teenagers raised their heads and ran away with a hula.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi nodded, wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "it''s really hot. I really can''t stay any longer. I''m envious of hearing that Beili is cool."


    "You, too, have been in Beili country, but you forget that." After hearing this, xingduzhou shook his fan and said with emotion, "although it''s all summer, it''s cool in the summer when we leave the country in the north. Where there is no sun, it''s cool. It''s so hot that people have a big temper."

 Chapter 282

    Just said, then forced to fan, as if and who can''t pass like.


    Lin Shiyi laughingly looked at the action of the boat. He moved in his heart and said, "master, don''t you want to go back?"


    "I''m going back, of course." Xingduzhou shook his head and said, "I will go back next month, not only because of summer, but also because there are many herbs growing up in Beili. I''m going to get some back."


    Then, looking back at Lin Shiyi, he fanned her and said, "what about you? You''re here again today? At the moment, I seem to have a little talent for a few children. You''d better give birth to them. "


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and quickly waved his hand. "Master, you think too much, but I think it''s too hot here. I heard that Beili is very cool, so I''m curious to ask."


    Although he felt strange in his mind, he was curious to think that Lin Shiyi had always been like this.


    He nodded, "but it''s much better than here."


    Lin Shiyi nodded. He just looked back and watched the teenagers around the stove pondering. They were all children bought from the west mountain. They didn''t know what their life experience was. They also thought that the relationship between the life experience of the original body owner and Beili should be explored.


    Thinking of this, she was rather embarrassed and said, "master, it''s a bit abrupt, but I still want to discuss it with you."


    "But you can say it." Xingduzhou said doubtfully.


    "Shifu only said that my life experience is inseparable from Beili country. Now, it has been so long since I was in Nanjin country. I really shouldn''t live like this. Even if others think I''m Lin Xuan''s daughter, I''m just a fake. I should check my real identity." Lin Shiyi said quite seriously. The more he talked about it, the more curious he became about his identity.


    I thought the boat would refuse this, but I didn''t expect to hear what Lin Shiyi said. Instead, he was so happy that he patted his thigh and said with a smile, "that''s right, Shiyi. It''s very comforting to be a teacher."


    At the moment, the time for the beginning of next month was fixed. Lin Shiyi was surprised by the speed.


    "I thought you had something else to do in Nanjin, so I didn''t want to disturb you. But now when you talk about it yourself, how can you refuse?"


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi''s heart was quite excited. He thought of the owner of the body. He now lives as her, but he didn''t know what he had experienced in his previous life.


    I think it''s not right.


    When he woke up at that time, it was not a stable environment. Lin Shiyi nodded and said, "master, I know. This time I must go back and find out Even if I can''t think of anything now, as long as I go back, I will be able to think of something. "


    Xingduzhou nodded and laughed with emotion. Recalling the past, he patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and said, "as long as you arrange the time yourself, leave the rest to Shifu."


    Lin Shiyi was moved. He thought it was a great blessing to meet the ferry boat in this place.


    He Xingdu boat''s departure to the North has been arranged. Now I can only go back to the prime minister''s residence and watch the change.


    Lin Shiyi is thinking about he Wuchen and Liu Shen. He doesn''t know how to arrange them. After all, Lin Xuan is aware that he won''t leave all the time.


    As soon as he returned to the East chamber, he saw Yao Guang''s nervous look and ran forward.


    "Master, you know..."


    Lin Shiyi was dumb, patted his head and said, "don''t worry, I already know where the clock left. Now Xiangwang has chased him, and he can''t hide for long."


    After hearing this, Yao Guang felt a little relieved.


    But he thought that Zhong Li was so cunning that he could not help but worry. He twisted his brows and sat on the swing shaking.


    But think of He Yu Ning that chilly look, there is quite some infiltration in the heart, if he Yu Ning start, also should not let have miss time.


    Lin Shiyi knew that the child was now full of thoughts, all in the body of Zhong Li. As soon as he entered the room, he saw an account book on the table.


    She is slightly a Leng, suddenly recalled something.


    These two days, I went out of the house and took care of other things, but I forgot that I still had a housekeeper.


    Looking at the dense records on the account book, she had a headache.


    "This is the account book sent by the housekeeper just now. It''s said to let the young lady have a look first." Mallow stood on one side, looking at Lin Shiyi''s face and said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you tell him I''m sick?" Lin Shiyi said bitterly, frowning and worried.


    Mallow dumbfounded, put the medlar tea on the plate in front of Lin Shiyi, said, "Miss, it''s good for your eyes to drink some medlar tea."


    Lin Shiyi curled his mouth, turned his eyes slightly and sighed."The account book was sent by my wife. I heard that the young lady was no longer in the mansion, so I asked her to finish reading it after she came back. I went there for a visit."


    The top of the account book is nothing more than some daily expenses. I''m so dizzy that I might as well run out and come back later.


    "Big aunt''s room, how suddenly many expenses?" For a long time, she glanced at the expenditure in the aunt''s room and said alertly, "is it difficult for her to be a demon again?"


    "It''s just that she said she was very flustered recently, which was approved by the master and his wife. She only said what she wanted in the future, if it wasn''t too much." Jialan sat on the chair, and was choosing dried flowers to make tea. Her eyes were disdainful. "But now, she always thinks of ways to deal with servants. It''s only a few days in the room, so she changed several maids."


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and sighed. I think my aunt has always been swaggering. She fell to the bottom of the valley for a while. How can she endure such a life? I think I''ll give up.


    Until the lantern is on, Lin Shiyi looks after the account book, rubs his eyes, sighs, and prepares to send it to Xue Zhifang''s room.


    After drinking cup after cup of wolfberry tea, the people who drink it have a bloated stomach, and it''s not very useful. Lin Shiyi has a red eye and wants to be a housekeeper. It''s really boring.


    Dangling to Xue Zhifang''s room, Lin Shiyi sighed and slowly stepped into the room.


    "Mother, I''m back." Lin Shiyi said outside. Only when he raised his eyes did he realize that Xue Zhifang was sitting in a dignified position. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    For a moment, it is to let Lin Shi one in the heart a tight, Shan Shan way, "Niang, are you busy?"


    "The first lady is back." Standing on one side is the third aunt, looking at Lin Shiyi with a smile, "my wife just talked about Miss."


    These three aunts were the youngest aunts in the mansion, but they were also the most gentle and easy to talk, so Xue Zhifang was the most polite to her.


    Now they are talking in the room, but they seem to be talking about something.


    Lin Shiyi put the account book on the table, carefully retreated to one side, and did not speak much.


    But the purple perilla is quite fierce voice way, "big young lady ran out again today?"


    Then, staring at Lin Shiyi, he said, "what''s the point of running out every day? Do you think it''s a safe place in the capital? "


    Lin Shiyi bowed his head. He was a little embarrassed and didn''t say much. He just sat beside Xue Zhifang and chucked her shoulder with a smile. He said, "mother, I haven''t gone out to have a look. Now it''s time to make new clothes..."


    "It''s time to make new clothes for the first lady." One side of the third aunt listened, said with a smile, mild language, it is a lady''s demeanor.


    Xue Zhifang laughed. Knowing that Lin Shiyi was just like that, he didn''t say much. He just said, "look at the account book, is there something wrong?"


    "Except that my aunt has spent a lot of money these days, there is no one else." Lin Shiyi said.


    After hearing this, the fan in the third aunt''s hand stopped. She squeezed the bronze handle of the fan tightly in her slender hand. With a sneer, she sighed helplessly and said, "I''ll tell you, madam, the illness of the great aunt is very likely to be pretended. Now if I hear that the young master is going to Jingzhou in a few days, I''ll make a lot of noise."


    Lin Yan going to Jingzhou? Lin Shiyi was alert, raised his ears, glanced at the third aunt, pretended to be curious, "eh? Big brother is going to Jingzhou? I want to go to Jingzhou, too! "


    "Don''t be ridiculous." Xue Zhifang frowned and said softly. Looking at the third aunt, she said, "it''s the master''s order. She can''t make trouble. It''s the emperor''s order. She can''t make trouble."


    The emperor''s orders? Lin Shi a heart move, want to come to He Yu Su know this matter pour also not strange, didn''t expect that he so soon will start.


    With a light cough, Lin Shiyi leaned on Xue Zhifang and said, "mother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Don''t ask too much, little child. It''s your elder brother and your father''s business in the palace. You just have to live in the palace." Xue Zhifang looked back and said in a low voice. Her words were flashing. She didn''t want Lin Shiyi to know too much.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips, but he was helpless. If Xue Zhifang didn''t want to say it, he didn''t ask much. He could only nod his head and let it go.


    The third aunt got up, gave a little smile, leaned over and said, "it''s time for the young master to go to bed. I''ll go back first. The big lady has a good rest."


    Then he twisted his graceful waist and left.


    When Lin Shiyi saw that the third aunt had left, his heart moved and he quickly said, "mother, I''m so sleepy. I''ve just had a bad time looking at things and eyes. I have to go back to have a rest first!"

 Chapter 283

    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang frowned and said in a hurry, "in this way, go to have a rest. Don''t run out to play any more!"


    Lin Shiyi nodded and turned his head to chase the third aunt''s figure.


    "Aunt!" Lin Shiyi ran after the third aunt and said, "aunt, stay."


    The third aunt turned her head, but saw that Lin Shiyi came running with a smile and said, "Oh? Isn''t this the first lady? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Just look at the three aunts'' gentle face. There are not many traces of years on her white face. Her eyes are shining, and her tender pink skirt outlines her slender waist. She looks very beautiful.


    Lin Shiyi smiles, turns his eyes and says, "it''s nothing. I just want to know if my aunt will be noisy in the future. After all, I just heard you say that my elder brother is going to leave. I just want to be prepared if my aunt makes trouble."


    After that, he squeezed his eyes. He thought of the last time his aunt was in trouble, but all the people in the prime minister''s mansion saw it with their own eyes.


    The third aunt seemed to dislike the eldest aunt very much. She turned her lips and said in a low voice, "eldest lady, don''t worry. My wife will deal with this matter. But today, someone from the emperor came to tell me what to deal with. The master asked the eldest young master to deal with it. The next day, the eldest young master will leave for Jingzhou."


    Unexpectedly so soon to start, it seems that he Yu Su this time is urgent.


    Lin Shi frowned and nodded slowly. Then he left the third aunt and began to think about how to go to Jingzhou.


    I just don''t know if he Yuning knows about it.


    Back in the East chamber, Lin Shiyi busily wrote a letter to Jialan. However, he was displeased and dejected. Maybe he just knew this time.


    Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "Jialan, are you worried about big brother again?"


    "Don''t say that, miss!" Jialan already, didn''t expect that he was beyond expression, but was seen through by Lin Shiyi, looking around in a hurry, for fear that others would hear.


    Lin Shiyi is dumbfounded and laughs. Lin Yan and Jialan say that the task of going to Jingzhou is arduous and dangerous, so Jialan will be so nervous.


    After patting Jialan''s hand, Lin Shiyi suddenly pulls her to him and says in a low voice, "if not, if you are really worried, I''d better help you to look at elder brother and see if he has done something bad?"


    Jialan was startled, stood up and said in horror, "Miss, what are you talking about! It''s the emperor''s order to go to Jingzhou this time. How can you follow him? "


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips, but he suddenly lowered his face and said, "you don''t have to ask more about this. If elder brother goes alone, what will he do when he is in danger? You know my skill. If there is a danger, I can take care of it. "


    Jialan is slightly stunned. After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, for a moment, since she doesn''t know what words to use to refute.


    Lin Shiyi''s hand is known to all.


    Lin Yan himself said that it is dangerous to go to Jingzhou this time. If there is anything wrong


    Jialan can''t imagine.


    Stand up, Lin Shiyi a little smile, looking at Jialan way, "don''t worry, but to Jingzhou back and forth also only seven days time, at this time, let you to help me cover it."


    "But what should I do..." Jia Lan''s heart is quite worried, is very frightened, "Miss, this is too dangerous, if the master found what to do?"


    "That''s OK. You say I''m busy working as a girl every day. If my mother asks me, you''ll find a reason to say I''m tired and sleepy. If it''s really no good, I''ll go to play with my elder brother." Lin Shi said in a deep voice.


    Although she didn''t think about it herself, it happened suddenly, and now she can only act according to the circumstances.


    Jialan wanted to refuse, but she hesitated at the thought of what Lin Shiyi said.


    For a long time, listening to the sound of wings outside the window, I suddenly looked back to see the Gray dove flying.


    He Yu Ning''s letter will soon, just simply said that he will go to Jingzhou tomorrow, and let Lin shiyihao live in the house, don''t mess.


    Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum, looked at the letter, picked his eyebrows, and then kneaded it into a ball and burned it.


    How to stay in the mansion? She''s not such a stable person.


    Now that we know about it, it is impossible to stop it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, before dawn the next day, I said goodbye to Kalan and the frightened mallow, and went to the residence of xingduzhou.


    The boat was sleepy, but Lin Shiyi came at this time. When he said something, he was stunned and said, "are you going to Jingzhou secretly? How about a facelift? What are you going to do this time? "


    "Don''t worry, master, but if you ask me about it every day, I''ll ask the maid to tell them that I''ve come to you. You should keep it a secret for me." Lin Shiyi said in a hurry. After looking at the sky, he felt that it was too late.


    Xingduzhou sighed, took Yirong pills from the cupboard, handed them to Lin Shiyi, and said, "you child, you know that there are tigers in the mountain, so you prefer to travel in the tiger mountain."It''s just like her mother.


    Lin Shiyi smiles, swallows Yirong''s pills, waits for the medicine to work, and is ready to set out.


    "You say you, why do you have to sneak around like this and ask me to talk to you?" Xingduzhou helplessly looked at Lin Shiyi''s slightly changed appearance and sighed, "this young lady is really hard to be. Why don''t you follow me? Just be yourself."


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and laughed. He wanted to tell xingduzhou that even if he was himself, he was not himself.


    But now is not the time to talk about it.


    The reason why Lin Shiyi left the door before dawn is that he Yining''s cautious character should have left early.


    When he came out of the house of xingduzhou, he went straight to xiangwangfu.


    Xiangwangfu is already busy. The carriage stops at the door, and Qingxian is guarding at the door.


    Lin Shiyi touched his face and thought about it. He decided to go to Qingxian first and look at him with a smile.


    Green Envy glances at an eye, but sees a strange face looking at him, immediately then coldly next face, angry way, "who! Get out of here


    Having said that, he put up his sword and said on guard.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and said, "Qingxian, you don''t know me?"


    Green Envy slightly a Leng, quite inexplicably looking at Lin Shiyi, looking up and down, don''t know her, sink down face, way, "what nonsense! Get out of here! In the way of King Xiang, I want you to look good! "


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and laughed. It seemed that the Yirong pill was really easy to use. He coughed and said angrily, "green envy, don''t you know me? I''m just changing face. Can''t you see it without your eyes? "


    Qingxian was slightly stunned. Hearing Lin Shiyi''s familiar voice, she looked up and down again. However, she seemed to be familiar, and hesitated, "are you Miss Lin? "


    "What do you say?" Lin Shiyi, dumbfounded and laughing, leaned on the carriage and said, "are you going to Jingzhou?"


    "How do you know?" Green envy a surprised, but didn''t hear he Yu Ning to take Lin Shi 11 together to go.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand, lowered his voice and said, "if you are asked more questions, just let me follow you!"


    Green Envy startled a jump, like the Arabian Nights general, way, "nonsense, how can it be? If the master knows, he will be angry! "


    "Your master doesn''t tell me anything and doesn''t let me go. Don''t you look down on me? How safe do you think it is this time? If there are more people, won''t there be more security? " Lin Shiyi frowned and said seriously, but he hesitated and pondered for a moment. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Green envy." He Yuning''s deep voice came from behind. Lin Shiyi was stunned in his heart. He hid in the bodyguard and gestured to Qingxian.


    Green Envy heart a surprised, opened mouth, but finally also nothing to speak.


    For a while, he just said vaguely, "master."


    "What''s the matter?" He Yu Ning keenly aware of the green envy of the wrong son, followed his eyes to see the bodyguard, did not find anything wrong.


    Convergence Mou light, light way, "go."


    After that, he turned and got into the carriage.


    Lin Shi a pie pie mouth, see he Yu Ning so quick action, if not oneself left a heart eye to follow, only afraid is this moment also can only in the prime minister''s mansion living sullen.


    He jumped up and sat at the back of the carriage. Lin Shiyi yawned, half squinted and began to rest.


    Everyone looked at Lin Shiyi. They didn''t know what to say. But Qing Xian''s face was heavy, but he didn''t say anything, so he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He Yu Ning thought that he was also worried. He set out to Jingzhou before dawn, but he didn''t settle down in the inn except to let the horse stop to eat grass and have a rest.


    The mountain area is a good place to rest.


    Lin Shiyi rubbed his aching waist, half narrowed his eyes and yawned. He just sat under the tree, looking at the crowd around him and seeing he Yuning slowly get off the carriage. He didn''t look depressed. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    I don''t know where it is, but I can get to Jingzhou in a few hours.


    Now it was afternoon. Lin Shiyi was quite hungry. He was in a hurry and forgot to bring dry food. Now he could only watch the guards around him eating and sitting on one side hungry.


    In front of his eyes stretched out a cake, Lin Shiyi slightly a Leng, raised his head to look at Green Envy look a little embarrassed, way, "eat it quickly."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Shiyi laughs, thinking that although Qingxian is quiet on weekdays, he is a good man. He says, "don''t you eat?"


    "It''s not mine." Green envies to pause, light cough a, facial expression some not good, way.

 Chapter 284

    Lin Shi frowned and looked at him suspiciously without thinking much.


    Thinking that he might have brought it from the bodyguard, he said with a smile, "who''s it? Are you robbing other people''s things? "


    Green Envy Leng God, rather embarrassed, way, "is The master gave it to you. "


    Lin Shiyi was choked and coughed. He raised his head, looked at Qingxian in panic, and touched his face. There was no change, "don''t talk nonsense! How did he recognize me? You don''t recognize it


    Green Envy''s facial expression some ugliness, just now he still was scolded by He Yu Ning some time, where still dare to say what more.


    Looking back, he Yu Ning was looking back. He walked slowly towards here. He quickly flashed away and left.


    Lin Shiyi looked at Qing Xian inexplicably, scratched his head and didn''t understand his meaning.


    She stood up and patted the dust on her body, but noticed a shadow blocking the sun


    she was a little inexplicable. When she looked up, she saw a long white dress full of eyes, and her frown seemed to be a little annoyed, looking at her coldly.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and coughed. He said awkwardly, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Shiyi!" He Yu rather lowered a voice, a word a ground openings, angry way, "you are crazy!"


    "Don''t be angry..." Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that he Yuning really recognized her. He looked surprised and said with a smile, "I''m not worried about my son, so I can''t help following him to have a look."


    "You''re making a fool of yourself He Yuning frowned and said angrily, "how did you explain to the prime minister''s office?"


    "Naturally, I''m ready. Why should you worry? What''s more, the prime minister''s office is preparing for Lin Yan''s visit to Jingzhou now. Where can you spare time for me?" Lin Shiyi said in a hurry that he Yuning was very dissatisfied with his attitude.


    He Yuning stares at Lin Shiyi, and his throat moves up and down. He seems to want to say something, but in the end, he doesn''t say anything. He sighs and turns his head.


    When he saw the figure at the gate of Xiangwang mansion for a long time, he Yu Ning felt strange. There were so many bodyguards in Xiangwang mansion, but he Yu Ning knew everyone and didn''t see Lin Shiyi''s face.


    Later, after thinking about it, he saw that there was something wrong with Qingxian''s look. He stopped to observe it carefully and saw it at a glance.


    "You Why are you always like this He Yu Ning glances at Lin Shi Yi''s face, but he sees that Lin Shi Yi''s face is not just changed for some reason. Even though he is a little surprised, he still holds his forehead and sighs. He can''t help beating her twice.


    Lin Shiyi dodged left and right and said with a smile, "come on, I don''t think it''s hard to deal with you alone in Jingzhou. I don''t know how many people Lin Yan has brought in this time!"


    "No matter how many people, I know that I can''t use you to steal like this." He Yu rather said in a deep voice, it''s funny that Lin Shi Yi began to worry about his safety.


    He is still too busy to think about running to Jingzhou from the capital. He thinks about it. He always thinks that somehow, Lin Shiyi''s temperament is more and more bold.


    But Lin Shiyi went to smile, sat down on the ground rather rogue, and said, "now, Jingzhou is near. Are you going to drive me back to the capital? The effect of this Yirong pill is within three days. I''m afraid that if I go back now, the people in the prime minister''s office will not recognize me! "


    She is to see right he Yu Ning, although the words are indifferent, seem to be blaming her, but also dare not really drive her back in the end, then more and more presumptuous.


    Hiding in the back of the tree, Qingxian felt nervous. Unexpectedly, Lin Shiyi said such "unrestrained" words. He Yuning just sat on the carriage. He just said a few words, which made Qingxian dare not say a word. Now Lin Shiyi is still in the mood to amuse him.


    Lin Shiyi was not unaware of the danger of his actions, but he couldn''t let go of Jingzhou in any way. He was waiting in the prime minister''s office. He might as well follow him to have a look.


    He Yu Ning''s face was heavy, and he didn''t speak for a long time. His eyes were as cold as frost. He looked at Lin Shiyi quietly with his back hand. But he looked at Lin Shiyi''s eyes, which were as active as deer. He looked at himself with a smile. After a while, he became aggrieved again. He said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. Don''t I worry about things there? You say, if there is any danger, there is also a care! "


    Then he stood up, shook the dust on his body, and said pitifully, "I know you''re not happy, but just this time. I won''t do it again in the future!"


    He Yu Ning half squints, looking at her face, even if the appearance changes, the smart eyes are still moving as always.


    Looking slightly moved, finally sighed, gently put aside Lin Shiyi''s hand, helpless way, "Hello, follow me, don''t be found in the prime minister''s house."


    After that, he waved and said, "let''s go."


    Lin Shiyi spat out his tongue, in the eyes of green envy, ran on the carriage of he Yuning.


    "After all, it''s comfortable to sit here. It''s terrible to sit in the back." She sat on the soft seat and whispered, leaning comfortably on the carriage.He Yu rather hang curtain, but see Lin Shi one''s face, looked up and down for a while, really and before have a world of difference.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "where do you come from, this easy-looking pill? I haven''t seen you use it before? "


    After that, Lin Shiyi was stunned. This Yirong pill was only told to him when he went to xingduzhou for help this time. He said it was a pill he had developed a few days ago, which was just in use.


    Light cough, Lin Shiyi handed the medicine bottle to he Yuning and said, "I made it myself. I had studied it at home before."


    It''s better not to tell the story of crossing the boat to he Yuning. Lin Shi thought of it.


    He Yu Ning frowned, took the medicine bottle, swayed for a while, inside a few pills rolling, wooden lid, send out a strong smell of medicine, look from the taste is not good.


    Returning the pill to Lin Shiyi, he Yuning slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Lin Shiyi curiously and said, "I''m more and more curious about what kind of place you used to live in. It sounds like an omnipotent place."


    Lin picked up a meal, sneered twice, and said, "you will know where it is in the future. I''ll talk to you again when I have a chance."


    Just she always is to oneself past cover up, he Yu Ning in the heart also know, then also don''t force, slowly turn head to go, looking at night to enter a house, no longer say what.


    The carriage galloped all the way to Jingzhou and finally arrived just before the city gate closed.


    I thought he Yuning would stay in the house first, but I didn''t expect that the carriage stopped in a new antique shop.


    Green envy from the carriage down, ran to the door, first light cough twice, and then regularly knocked on the door.


    After waiting for a while, I suddenly heard a "creak" sound, the closed wooden door was slowly opened a crack, and a head came out of it.


    See green envy came, and looked around the people behind, and saw the wooden door closed, and then heard the crackling sound inside, the sound of the mechanism turning.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t need to think much to know that the man was Liu Shen. He looked at he Yuling in surprise, lowered his voice and said, "where is this? You hid them here? "


    He Yu Ning nodded, silent, only heard the door open, Liu Shen wearing black clothes, face is quite tired, the shop lit a dim forehead candle, clearly out, shining on the shelf above the antiques, it seems that I do not know whether it is true or not.


    Liu Shen''s face is bloodshot. I don''t think he has had a good rest for a long time. Seeing he Yuling coming, he said in a deep voice, "Lord, the little boy is already packing up."


    He Yuning nodded, waved, motioned for the bodyguard to wait outside, and said, "I want you to pack up early, but are you ready?"


    "Well, don''t worry." Liu Shen didn''t turn his head. He glanced at Lin Shiyi, who was standing on one side with Qing Xian. He was slightly stunned and showed a kind of alert look. "Lord, this is..."


    "It''s me, brother Liu." Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded. It seems that the Yirong pill is of great use. At least those who don''t often contact with themselves will not recognize themselves.


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s voice, Liu Shen was slightly stunned. After a while, he sighed and frowned, "Miss Lin, how did you follow me?"


    "Naturally, I''m worried about you and Wuchen. I know that this is the eldest son of the Lin family. He should be ready to start." Lin Shiyi said with a heavy face.


    Although Lin Yan usually treats people gently in the mansion, who knows what Lin Yan will look like at this time?


    After hearing this, everyone was silent for a long time.


    Then Liu Shen just forced to smile and said, "well, I should have thought of what Lin Xuan, such an alert person, would find. Now it''s good to leave earlier."


    After that, he turned around and took down the biggest bright yellow green dragon vase on the top of the cabinet. Then he slightly pushed the mechanism behind the lattice. Then he heard the sound of slight friction. The roller turned and the cabinet on both sides cracked, revealing a small door.


    Through the small door, is a huge garden, looks unique.


    Only Liu Shen can design such a delicate mechanism. If you can''t find the mechanism handle from the outside, you can''t find the entrance at all.


    In the garden, there were only a few rooms, one of which was still lit by candlelight.


    Hearing the voice coming from outside, he Wuchen suddenly opened the door, looking happy, "Uncle Ning, you''re here!"


    He Yu rather turns head, see he Wu Chen is also wearing a black casual clothes, convenient action, slightly slow slow look, way, "you haven''t rest?"

 Chapter 285

    "Uncle Liu said you would come today." He Wuchen ran to he Yuning and said with a smile.


    But in the end, he would sink his face slightly and say, "listen to uncle Liu, someone in the capital has found us here and wants to come and kill us."


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ll make you safe." He Yu rather says softly, touched slightly he Wu Chen''s hair, complexion is heavy.


    The Star River is brilliant, shining on half of He Yu Ning''s face, resisting a bit of ice cold and resolute way, "tomorrow we will set out immediately, have me in, I will protect your safety."


    After hearing this, he Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he still believed what he Yuning said, and then he showed a smile again. He only said that he had written a few more words recently and wanted to take him to have a look.


    He Yining went away with he Wuchen, and only Liu Shenhe and Lin Shiyi were left in the garden.


    Looking at he Wuchen, he was still a little happy. Lin Shixin didn''t know what to think. He said, "it seems that Shizi doesn''t know how serious this matter is. Maybe he Yuning doesn''t want to tell him?"


    Liu Shen slightly sideways, listen to Lin Shi has been calling He Yu Ning''s name, quite surprised.


    Finally, with a light cough, he said, "the LORD said that the son of the world is still young. I don''t want him to know so many bloody things. Just let him handle them by himself."


    He is a gentle man in the bottom of his heart. Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart. After hearing this, he looked at the closed door of the room.


    Others say that he Yuning''s heart is cold, but in the end, who is the cruel person in his heart, who is the person with conscience.


    "Miss Lin." Liu Shen paused and suddenly said, "I''m sorry for everything that happened last time."


    He said so, still feel guilty for the thing he said to Yu Ning when he was in Jingzhou last time.


    Lin Shi turned his head and was slightly stunned. He didn''t remember it any more. Unexpectedly, Liu Shen was still worried about it, so he said in a hurry, "brother Liu, I don''t care anymore. You were worried about the son of the world at that time. If you care, you will be confused."


    After hearing this, Liu Shen frowned slightly. At last, he said gently, "but these two days I''ve been in Jingzhou, and I''ve been thinking about some weapons. Now that Miss Lin is here, there''s one thing that suits Miss Lin best."


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. Since it was Liu Shen''s weapon, he didn''t have to do it outside, so he quickly followed.


    Pushed into the room, the workshop was full of tools and sawdust patches, which also placed a lot of weapons made by Liu Shen, which were extremely fine and special.


    He took out a whip from the shelf. Liu Shen handed it to Lin Shiyi and said, "last time I was in Beijing, I saw that you were used to using a whip. I wanted to add spines on the whip. There were more fixed devices on the guard. If someone wanted to take it away, they could tie it firmly in their hands."


    Lin Shi was very happy. After listening to Liu Shen''s words, he quickly picked up the whip and looked at it carefully. As expected, he saw the unusual dexterity.


    "Brother Liu, it''s very interesting. After all, you made it yourself." Finally, Lin Shiyi had some embarrassed openings and handed the whip to Liu Shen.


    Liu Shen shook his head, just pushed the whip back to Lin Shiyi, and said with a smile, "this is when I made this whip, I thought it was suitable for you. I''ve made up my mind to give it to you. If you don''t come here, I''ll find a chance to give it to you."


    Since he came to ancient times, Lin Shiyi found that it was too troublesome to pin the sword around his waist. Sometimes he would miss it in a hurry. It''s better to carry a whip with him. He can put it away and put it in his clothes without using it.


    The thought of the iron fan in he Yuning''s hand made Lin Shiyi envious. Although he asked once or twice, it was he Yuning who used to use the weapon. Even in Lin Shiyi''s hand, he might not be able to make a difference, so he had to give up.


    "There are also some concealed weapons, but they are also made of leftover materials. The mechanical drawing you gave me last time, I thought about it and used it in weapons, but I didn''t expect it was excellent." Liu Shen said, reached out and took out a few small iron balls made into petals. Just throw them out of his hand, and the petals will open wide and show sharp blades, piercing into people''s skin and flesh.


    Lin Shiyi admired the craftsman. He took the iron ball carefully and said with a smile, "brother Liu, it''s you who are so powerful. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll let you make a musket for me. Of course, it''s not as powerful as a sword."


    Liu Shen had long heard of Lin Shiyi''s talk about muskets, and he was also curious. Now when he heard Lin Shiyi say so, he just said with a smile, "if so, I hope to have such an opportunity."


    Say, looking back, I looked at the mess and materials in the workshop with emotion, and said with a little regret, "well, I''ve been chasing after you all these years. If you lose something, you''ll lose it."


    After that, he bent down, locked the door of the room and left here.


    In order to avoid meeting Lin Yan, they decided to set out when it was not bright and head north to see where it was safer.He Yuning has a house in many places, so he doesn''t worry about it.


    A few people did not take anything, just waiting for the gate to open, they left Jingzhou with the first group of people to go out for business.


    The rooster crowed three times, and Lin Shiyi was quite sleepy in the carriage.


    Everyone went to the antique shop and sat quietly, watching the sky outside the door brighten up a little bit. There were some Jingzhou people walking outside, and the footsteps echoed in the empty street, especially harsh.


    He Wuchen sat next to Lin Shiyi, wearing a mask of easy appearance, looking rather flustered. He tightly grasped the jade pendant hanging on his waist, and his face turned pale.


    Liu Shen turned his head, sighed, patted he Wuchen on the shoulder, handed him a small dagger and said, "young master, you will take this with you later. Will you feel more at ease?"


    Raised suddenly, he Wuchen looked at Liu Shen gratefully, took the dagger, carefully pinned it on his waist, and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Liu."


    Outside, it''s almost time for the gate to open.


    The bodyguard who went out to explore the way had already left. He Yu stood at the door quietly, ready to wait until the bodyguard left Jingzhou and hid outside to guard. Then he took a carriage to send he Wuchen away.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and watched the guard leave for a long time, but he didn''t come back.


    As time went by, people began to feel anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi lowered his voice and asked the he Yuning around him, "why don''t you come back?"


    He Yu rather''s facial expression is heavy, pursed a mouth, still is quietly looking at that door, a long time didn''t speak.


    After a long time, but suddenly heard the sound of hasty footsteps, the hearts of all a tight, heard the voice of the bodyguard hasty, said, "no! Master, the people of the Lin family have come here! "


    When they got out of the gate and stood in a good position, they wanted to report back. However, the bodyguard standing on the top of the tree looked vaguely at not far away. It seemed that there was a large group of people coming here. The sign of the prime minister''s mansion was very conspicuous.


    They were so surprised that they jumped down, but they didn''t expect that the leading bodyguard was so smart that they could see the bodyguard standing on the top of the tree from such a distance and chased him.


    The bodyguard was so busy that he rushed back to report the news.


    When they heard this, they were all flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    "Hide in the storeroom inside the shop. Don''t come out." He Yu rather frowns, don''t head to go, fierce color drinks a way, "green envy, you and stand at the door to meet."


    Lin Yan after all know himself, he Yu Ning is not good, blatantly stand at the door, let a person suspect.


    Lin Shiyi said in a hurry, "I''m waiting outside, too!"


    He Yu Ning''s eyebrows and eyes are deep, looking at Lin Shi Yi, what else do you want to say, but before you say it, you hear a quick and heavy knock on the door, "open the door!"


    Deeply sighed a breath, he Yu rather helpless, can only turn around, first walked into the warehouse.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, nodded to Qingxian, opened the door, looked up at a group of more than ten people, was standing at the door, his face was not happy and said, "are you a new store? How long have you been driving. "


    "But it''s only three months, sir. We are all honest people. We don''t do bad things." Green Envy says in a hurry, pretend nervous appearance, "how?"


    The bodyguard walked into the antique shop. With the sound of footsteps, people around him ran in and looked at the things in the shop, saying, "where are you from?"


    "We all come from the north to do business." Lin Shiyi said in a hurry, annoyed that the bodyguard was so arrogant that he suppressed his anger and said so.


    The bodyguard turned around and looked at them up and down. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Several inspection guards are heavy handed and heavy footed. Accidentally, they broke the porcelain bottles on the table.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised and frowned slightly. He pretended to be unhappy and said, "uncle, we still have to do business. Don''t you make us lose money by doing this?"


    "Cut the crap!" The bodyguard said angrily and looked back at Lin Shiyi.


    The bodyguard who broke the porcelain bottle squatted down and went. He didn''t know what he was curious about. Seeing that there was still a ball of paper in the broken porcelain bottle, he lowered his head to have a close look. Then he found that it was like a rune.


    With a sigh, the attendant was ready to get up, but suddenly he was surprised. He glanced at the small gap behind the curtain. Behind the gap, there was a shadow shaking.


    Startled, he stepped forward carefully and lifted the curtain.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked and watched helplessly as the guard found the door of the warehouse. He was looking back and excitedly calling to the people behind.


    For a moment, all the people surrounded the front door of the warehouse.

 Chapter 286

    "What''s the matter! How many people are there? Who''s in there? Open it for me The leading guard didn''t open the door of the storeroom. He turned back and yelled angrily, knocking on the door fiercely, trying to intimidate the people inside.


    Lin Shiyi sank his face and counted the number of people in the shop. He just called out and attracted all the bodyguards outside. Now there are more than ten bodyguards standing in the small antique shop.


    Looking back, Lin Shiyi raised his chin toward Qingxian. Qingxian''s heart was understanding. He turned his head and closed the door quietly.


    "It''s just our family. Why do you care?" Lin Shiyi stood in front and said in a low voice.


    "Cut the crap and open it up!" The guard frowned, discontented, and even wanted to raise his foot and kick the door open.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, but suddenly pulled out the whip and threw it away. He said to the guard, "it depends on your ability."


    After that, he raised his hand and put it down. The whip hit the ground and made a violent noise. It vibrated along the floor and startled everyone.


    How many people in the world can make good use of the whip, and who can use such a move? Several bodyguards who were familiar with Lin Shiyi in the prime minister''s house seemed to understand something for a moment.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t give them a chance to be surprised and open his mouth. The whip shakes and makes the bodyguard fall into a pool of blood with only two moves.


    the door of the storeroom suddenly opens. He Yuning takes an iron fan and looks at the people with a gloomy face. He takes a knife and doesn''t say a word. He is angry that these people have done something wrong.


    He Wuchen hid in the warehouse. He heard the sound of swords and swords outside. He was terrified and said, "uncle Liu, what''s the matter Is it really the man who killed me? "


    Liu Shen''s face was cold. He looked up at the scuffle outside and said, "don''t worry, we can get out of here."


    But the voice just fell, suddenly heard from far and near the sound of the horse''s hooves, pop up a small window to see, it is Lin Yan leading the people!


    Damn, Lin Yan''s steps are so fast! Liu Shen sank his face and listened to the footsteps outside. He thought there were a lot of people.


    "Go in! Be careful Lin Yan recognizes you! " Lin Shi one hears the voice outside, know is Lin Yan to take a person to come, hasten to open a mouth to say.


    He Yu rather cold face, in a pair of eyes all is fierce, a shake hand, the neck of the last bodyguard cuts.


    Today, in this small antique shop, there are many corpses all around. The smell of blood is so strong that you can smell it clearly when you stand at the door. Naturally, you can''t avoid it any more.


    Lin Shi turns his head and is quite frightened in his heart, but he can''t recognize his face.


    Looking back to see he Yu Ning still standing in the same place, he began to urge, "quick! Go in and protect Wuchen. What are you doing here! I''ll be recognized by Lin Yan later! "


    He Yu rather ruthless facial expression, in the hand clenched the weapon, finally or powerless put down.


    It''s ridiculous to say that when I didn''t show up, I had to rely on Lin shi11 to deal with it.


    "Be careful." He Yu rather Dun, soft voice says, turn round, then slowly returned to the storeroom.


    "Lord, what should we do now? Just now I heard the footsteps outside. It seems that there are many people coming here. If Miss Lin is alone, how can she resist? " See he Yu Ning come in, Liu Shen hastens to open mouth to say, the facial expression is anxious.


    Although Lin Shiyi''s martial arts are excellent, he is outnumbered. With a few bodyguards, he can only resist for a while.


    He Yu rather ponders for a moment, turn head to look at that storehouse four walls, originally didn''t set up mechanism there.


    He Wuchen looked at them in surprise. After a while, he whispered, "Uncle Ning, uncle Liu, what''s the matter? Now the situation is critical. Are they all coming for me?"


    "You don''t have to worry." He Yu Ning is still like this to say, closed eyes, long sigh one breath, "big deal at that time let them see me, also just be scolded by the person in the palace."


    "Lord, you are crazy! Then the emperor was wary of you, and now you''re doing this, aren''t you really guilty of nothing? " After listening, Liu Shen said anxiously.


    He Yu rather Cu eyebrow, interrupted Liu Shen''s words, light way, "as long as can send out Wu Chen then."


    Outside the door, there were hasty and miscellaneous footsteps. The horse stopped and breathed.


    Lin Shiyi quietly looked at Qingxian. Seeing that he looked serious, he nodded to himself. Then he nodded and opened the gate.


    The front guard wanted to knock on the door, but he didn''t expect the door to open by himself. When he opened the door, he saw the blood and corpses everywhere, and his face turned white.


    Lin Shiyi was standing among the corpses, with the whip in his hand, dropping blood drop by drop. His face was splashed with blood because of the fight just now. His eyes were fixed on the people at the door, and his eyes were gloomy and angry.


    Sitting on the horse, Lin Yan was stunned by this scene. A team of bodyguards sent out didn''t survive!"Bold traitor, kill my bodyguard!" Lin Yan yelled angrily, thinking that he was insulted. Although Lin Shiyi''s face changed, his voice remained the same. He said, "your bodyguards want to kill us for no reason. If you don''t talk about the principle of heaven, you will be killed!"


    "Bullshit,! You are killing people here, even those who are in trouble with the party, and you still don''t give me up! " Lin Yan doesn''t need to say much, just raised the long sword in the hand, the bodyguards around then rushed to that small shop.


    Lin picked up a curtain and threw out some darts given by Liu Shen yesterday. In a flash, all the horses standing behind fell down.


    Lin Yan staggered, turned over and stood on the ground. He looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise, but he saw that she was very fast. Her braids were waving. Before he could see the shadow, he heard the clear voice or the dull voice on the human flesh.


    She is a woman with excellent martial arts!


    When Lin Yan thought of it, he suddenly thought of Lin Shiyi. He heard that she was also a person with high-definition martial arts.


    But this person''s face is obviously not Lin Shiyi, Lin Yan doesn''t know who is in front of him, but the scene is chaotic, can''t manage so much.


    The waiters around went up wave after wave. The shop made a chilling sound, including the sound of broken antiques.


    Although there were a large number of bodyguards, their Kung Fu couldn''t be compared with that of Lin Shiyi. What''s more, there was Qing Xian beside him. However, in a quarter of an hour, the strength of the bodyguards was reduced by half.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and blushed. He stood at the back, panting and sweating. He looked at the small door which was covered by the curtain. He bit his teeth and counted the number of people left and right. Then he opened the door and yelled, "go! Now that there are fewer people, take advantage of this time to leave with the young master! "


    She said this with her eyes wide open. She looked a little scary.


    The iron fan in He Yu Ning''s hand has begun to tremble slightly. He hears the fighting sound outside, and his heart is more and more deep. Now Lin Shiyi says that he looks back, so he picks up the iron mask in the guard''s hand, puts it on his face, and says in a deep voice, "go."


    Liu Shen frowned, protecting he Wuchen and following he Yuning out of the small door.


    It''s a fierce fight outside. Lin Yan has to be involved in it. Now the bodyguard has lost more than half of his life. He doesn''t know how to explain to Lin Xuan when he goes back.


    When he was in a daze, he suddenly heard the sound of the whip fall in his ear. He raised his head and saw that Lin Shiyi did not know when he had come to his own face. His hands were slightly raised, and he said with disdain, "this young man, why are you in a daze? Are you scared by this? "


    Lin Yan''s face sank. He had never seen such an arrogant woman. He took a sword and went to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t know whether Lin Yan can master martial arts or not. But since they are all sons of the Lin family, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. What''s more, it seems that Lin Yan has been practicing martial arts since childhood.


    Lin picks up a whip to throw lightly, also just dodge Lin Yan''s attack, don''t attack.


    At this moment, she has caught a glimpse of he Wuchen. They are moving secretly. Naturally, Lin Yan can''t find them.


    Liu Shen and he Wuchen walk behind. He lowers his head and his long hair falls down. He looks at the ferocious bodyguard who fell on the ground. His heart is tight. It makes his heart tremble to think that the battle of Gaochang in that year was also such a messy corpse which fell on the ground.


    "Uncle Liu, I''m a little scared." Rao Shihe Wuchen has experienced such a life, but it''s hard for him to deal with it calmly. His voice trembles, he says with Liu Shen.


    "Don''t be afraid, young master. Take the dagger I gave you and let''s rush out together." Liu Shen said in a low voice, looking sideways at the crowd around him.


    Suddenly, the bodyguard''s body suddenly fell down. He Wuchen jumped in amazement. He stepped back two steps and looked at the person in front of him in horror.


    Liu Shen covered he Wuchen''s eyes and took him out quickly. He frowned at the bloody bodyguard on the ground. His heart was cold.


    But Lin Shiyi''s plan didn''t last long. Lin Yan, who was fighting, soon realized that something was wrong. He turned around and saw that someone was walking cautiously towards the door.


    As soon as he put away his sword, he pointed to them and said angrily, "stop them! That''s the traitor


    Lin Shiyi frowns. Sure enough, none of the Lin family is a fuel-efficient lamp. Now he Yuling has been found that he can also put up the whip and chase the bodyguard who runs past, so that the three of them can leave quickly.


    However, there were more bodyguards left in the room than they were. Suddenly, all of them rushed to the three people. Rao Shi had he Yu Ning in front of him and Lin Shi on the side, but he couldn''t resist.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his face and watched another bodyguard rush past him. He went straight to he Wuchen and Liu Shen. He was so surprised that he forgot when it was and said, "brother Liu! Be careful

 Chapter 287

    Liu Shen suddenly looked back and saw the two guards'' swords coming. His heart was tight. He glanced at he Wuchen, who was pale in the face. However, Gao Chang suddenly appeared in his eyes that day. King Ping, who fell to the ground, saved his life just because he hoped he could protect his son and leave.


    "My life was saved by the Lord. I should have been a damned man. What are you afraid of now?" He coldly said, a shake hand, will he Wuchen push away, he Wuchen a stagger, was he Yuning steady to catch.


    "Don''t worry about me! Go Liu Shen angrily drinks this, pulls out the dagger in his arms and resists the bodyguard. He Yuning looks cold and looks at Liu Shen.


    "Master, the carriage is coming. Get on and leave quickly!" On one side, Qingxian said in a deep voice.


    It took him nine oxen and two tigers to run out and drive the carriage back.


    He Yu Ning glances at an eye, turns round to go, no longer turn head to see one eye, path straight toward the door to rush past.


    "Uncle Liu!" He Wuchen said in a startled voice, thinking that Liu Shen had not yet caught up, he turned around and wanted to ask Liu Shen to go back.


    "Young master, it''s not too late. Get on the bus first!" Green Envy raises an eye, in the heart a surprised, hastily say.


    He stretched out his hand, covered his eyes and went out.


    But he Wuchen was pale and speechless. He had a pair of eyes and looked straight at the back. When he came back, he had been taken into the carriage by he Yuning.


    After a while, I couldn''t say a word.


    He had clearly seen that the sharp blade of the bodyguard had already penetrated Liu Shen''s body.


    In this box, Lin Shiyi''s hand is already weak. Although Lin Yan''s martial arts are not as good as others, he can fight.


    Looking back, he Yining and he Wuchen have left the gate. Lin Shiyi quickly put away his whip and dodged Lin Yan''s blow.


    Raise an eye, cold hum a, took out four small explosives in the hand.


    "It''s over. I won''t make trouble with you." Lin Shi said in a deep voice, showing a few minutes of miserable smile.


    Lin Yan''s heart is surprised, see Lin Shiyi in the hand pellet look strange, see her a force of throw on the ground, in the heart quite surprised.


    Looking back, Lin Shiyi had left the gate.


    In his heart, he just wanted to catch up with the explosion, and the whole shop was soon engulfed by the fire.


    The gate was blown up and fell to the ground.


    The smell of sulfur in the explosives made people unable to open their eyes and breathe.


    Lin Yan was very tired from fighting with Lin Shiyi just now. He was panting and breathing. He suddenly inhaled too much sulfur gas and fell to the ground. Some of them were hard to breathe.


    Lin Shiyi turned over and went out of the gate to see the carriage turn around. He should have stopped at the corner and waited.


    Looking back at the flames, the flames engulfed everything.


    At the door, Liu Shen is lying there.


    He had no breath, and he still held the dagger tightly in his hand.


    Lin Shi''s eyes moved and he didn''t know what to think. He held the whip tightly and couldn''t bear it.


    The dead are gone, and it is already so. Liu Shen knows that he will have such a fate. What can others do?


    Suddenly, hearing the sound of someone faltering in the room, Lin Shiyi frowned and looked back. Lin Yan was still struggling to walk towards the door, holding a sword in his hand, supporting himself on the ground and supporting his body.


    But because exhausted and inhaled the smoke, already some physical exhaustion.


    Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart. Looking back, the carriage had stopped at the corner. He pondered for a long time, and his heart was in chaos.


    It''s true that Lin Yan takes people to kill Liu Shen, but this is Lin Xuan''s order.


    Now Lin Yan has no strength any more. If he falls to the ground, he must be burned to death.


    Heart, inexplicably thought of Jialan that day sitting in the room, worried look.


    Before she went in and out of the door, Ben joked that she wanted to help Jialan watch Lin Yan, but now it''s like this


    If Lin Yan is dead, Jialan will hate her, or follow her.


    When Lin Shiyi thought about it, he felt nervous.


    With a long sigh and a strong stomp, he finally could only put away his whip and turned back into the room.


    It was already smoky and sultry.


    Lin Yan lay down on the ground, breathing like a gossamer.


    Lin Shiyi ponders for a moment, and finally reaches out his hand. He grabs Lin Yan''s collar and drags him toward the outside.


    The rough ground rubs the skin and flesh to make Lin Yan feel pain. He opens his eyes slightly, but sees Lin Shiyi dragging him forward.


    Lin Shiyi''s physical strength was a little weak after all. He dragged Lin Yan out of the door, and his hands and feet were weak.


    Lin Yan lay down on the ground, when inhaled the fresh air, finally couldn''t help, gasping, breathing, slowly opened his eyes.


    Glancing at him, Lin Shiyi''s eyes were deep. He was staring at him. He didn''t know what he was hesitating about.Lin Yan was surprised, but he couldn''t see his sword. When he turned around, he found that the fire was crackling, swallowing everything. The beam collapsed and made a sound.


    It was suddenly remembered how he came out. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s slightly red hand, it should have been burned by other flames.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Yan thought about it, opened his mouth and asked in a dumb voice, "since you want to kill me, why do you want to save me?"


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Lin Shiyi said in a cold voice.


    Today, I didn''t want to kill so many people, but it wasn''t because the guards were chasing me. Otherwise, I would have left safely and Liu Shen would not have died.


    "So the man who just escaped is a traitor!" But Lin Yan said in a deep voice, and raised his eyes to stare at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t say anything. He saw that Lin Yan was safe and sound. He raised his eyes and saw that the bodyguard behind him came running again. He turned around and left in a hurry.


    Around also have escape, bodyguard see Lin Yan came out, quickly around to come forward, help up Lin Yan, way, "master!"


    "I''m fine." Lin Yan frowned, supporting the body, relying on the outside, looking at Lin Shiyi''s disappearing figure.


    "Master, do you want to chase me?" Body side, have bodyguard to ask in a hurry.


    Lin Yan in the heart tiny a Leng, for a long time, still sighed a breath, just a way, "don''t need."


    The carriage was waiting at the back door. As soon as Lin Shi jumped on the carriage, Qing Xian quickly led the people away.


    He Yu Ning glances at Lin Shi Yi''s clothes. Some of them are burned by the fire. He frowns slightly and says, "why do you want to save him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± It''s hard to tell why Lin Shiyi is.


    Although Lin Yan died, Lin Xuan may not be sad where to go, but first to Jialan must be crazy, there are thousands of things in Lin Shi''s heart.


    Finally, waving his hand, he just said casually, "forget it, if Lin Yan died, Lin Xuan will not let us go. When the time comes to investigate us, it''s even more troublesome."


    He Yu rather cold hum a, didn''t speak, immediately see that Lin Shi one is just a reason in nonsense.


    Things develop to such, also can leave quickly, he Yu Ning thought of Lin Xuan unexpectedly step so in a hurry, in the heart then a little exasperated.


    Lin Shiyi rubbed his arm and found that his palm was red and there was a trace of blood. He didn''t know whether he was rubbed or burned.


    He touched the wound gently and gave thanks for the pain. Lin Shiyi sighed, a little annoyed.


    He Yu Ning hung the curtain and thought that if there was no Lin Shiyi today, they might not be able to get away. His heart softened a little. He stretched out his hand and handed Lin Shiyi the medicine on the carriage. He said softly, "take it and apply it. It will ease the pain after all."


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and took the potion quite moved. He carefully threw it in his hand and sighed, "Alas, I was unprepared."


    After listening to this, he Wuchen was stiff.


    Originally, as soon as he got on the bus, he curled up in the carriage, silent and pale.


    Lin Shi glanced at he Wuchen and wanted to talk to him, but when he thought of Liu Shen, he couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    Until the carriage left the gate of Tongzhou, he Wuchen slowly raised his head and said in a low voice, "uncle Liu, he..."


    Speaking of Liu Shen, Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. He raised his head and looked at he Yuning. He didn''t dare to speak.


    He Yu Ning''s eyes are also flash a trace of unbearable, for a long time, just slowly open mouth, "Liu Shen is also forced."


    "I killed Uncle Liu. If I don''t need protection from others, uncle Liu won''t be killed by them because of me!" But he Wuchen said truthfully in a timid voice with a cry, "I hate myself so much."


    "Young master, don''t say that." Lin Shiyi said quickly, looking up at he Yuning, motioned for his comfort.


    But he Yu Ning did not say anything, just quietly looking at he Wu Chen weeping.


    At last, the child suddenly looked up and yelled, "stop! I''m going down! Stop the car


    It was already a bit heavy, with large dark clouds blocking the sun, and the cold wind sweeping through it. It looked like it was going to rain.


    In the suburbs outside Tongzhou, there are dead trees everywhere and crows.


    He Wuchen stumbled out of the car and began to cry in front of a dead tree.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart can''t bear it. He wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t know what to say. When he looks back at he Yuning, he also frowns and thinks about something.


    "Why don''t you care about young master? He''s suffering like this at the moment. " Lin Shiyi said.


    "For so many years, Liu Shen has been protecting him. He and Liu Shen depend on each other. The friendship between them is not that I can make it clear in a few words. It''s better to make him cry." He Yu rather light ground says, looking at the appearance of he Wu Chen sad, in the heart a tiny quiver.


    Thinking of that year, King Ping suddenly died in Gaochang, his heart was like a knife, but he couldn''t see his body. In the end, he could only kneel on the hillside.

 Chapter 288

    He Wuchen cried for a long time. Finally, Lin Shiyi helped him up and got on the carriage.


    As soon as I got on the bus, the big raindrops fell down and made a clear sound.


    He Wuchen''s face was a little dark, sitting in his seat, still sobbing, "it''s all my fault, uncle Liu would not have died."


    "He had already thought of today, so he was ready." He Yu Ning glimpses an eye, still open mouth to say finally.


    "But..." After hearing this, he Wuchen was slightly stunned. He could not say what he wanted to say.


    Lin Shiyi thought that Liu Shen would make an appointment last night. If he had time, he would be allowed to make a firegun. But now things are different and people are different. He was sad to think of it.


    "You live, that is to let Liu Shen not die in vain." He Yu Ning said.


    He Wuchen frowned, clenched his hands tightly, gritted his teeth, looked pale and said, "I''m going to avenge uncle Liu. I''m going to kill those people! Kill them


    Raised his head, a pair of round eyes, said, "Uncle Ning! I''m not going north! I''m going to avenge uncle Liu! "


    "Nonsense!" He Yu rather sink a voice to say, brow tight wrinkly, rare to he Wu Chen so serious sternly voice.


    He Wu Chen is tiny a Leng, quite don''t understand ground looking at He Yu Ning.


    "You''re just letting Liu Shen die for nothing! He wants you to leave safely, but you have to go back and throw yourself in the net! Why? " He Yu Ning says, looking at he Wu Chen to still have some exasperation of facial expression, again way, "do you know Liu Shen and I, we two people purpose what?"


    He Wuchen was stunned and rather surprised. He just listened to what he Yuning said. Although he was still a little unwilling, he just lowered his head and said nothing.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now you are just one person, and your martial arts are only limited. How can you deal with them? Now in the past, is it not that eggs touch stones? " Lin Shiyi said in a soft voice, "it''s better to wait until you keep a low profile and have the strength to take revenge at that time."


    He Wuchen frowned. Although he thought Lin Shiyi''s words were reasonable, he still insisted on not speaking. He sniffed and was quite aggrieved.


    But in the end, still no longer noisy to get off to go back.


    Now the sky is dark, big rain drops from the sky, between heaven and earth hazy, can only see the mountains gathering in the fog.


    The gale blows, the slanting rain sweeps between the heaven and the earth, and it is difficult to walk on the road.


    "Master, if you want to go northward, I''m afraid you can''t do it now. It''s raining too much." Green envy in the carriage in front of the head to say.


    The horses were all splashed by the rain, and some of them could hardly move. They almost stayed in the road.


    All the places to the north are mountain roads. Nowadays, with heavy rain and slippery mountain roads, danger often occurs.


    He Yu rather tiny frown, looking at the sky outside the window, really as Green Envy said.


    However, there is no shelter in front of us. If we go back, it is impossible to go back to Jingzhou and throw ourselves into the net.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is quite sad, looking at He Yu''s silence.


    After a while, he said slowly, "go back."


    Green Envy thought that he heard wrong, side head, surprised way, "what?"


    "Now back in the capital, isn''t it more self trapping? The whole place is searching Wuchen. It''s better to go further! " Lin Shiyi is worried and says quickly that she understands what he Yuning is saying, but the capital doesn''t have to be safe in Jingzhou.


    He Yu rather look light, see that day color is gloomy, God seems to be deliberately, don''t want to let them leave here.


    "Even if I go northward, I can''t be there all the time. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous if he was the only one?" He Yu rather light ground says.


    If there is no way to personally look at he Wuchen, I would not be at ease in my heart.


    He Wuchen didn''t know when to fall asleep. He closed his eyes and frowned. At a young age, he seemed to have experienced a lot of hardships that he shouldn''t have experienced.


    Lin Shi a dumb, although to the North safety, but he Yu Ning said is not without reason.


    What''s more, now there is no choice, waiting outside for the rain to stop, the mountain road is still slippery.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, again sink a voice to say, "turn horse head, return to mansion!"


    Green envy a Leng, in the heart of nahan, just dare not say more, quickly whipped the horse to run.


    Lin Shi sees he Yuning''s displeasure, and knows that he is also helpless. Now this incident is so noisy that some people deliberately attract he Yusu''s attention. Taking he Wuchen with him is undoubtedly a danger


    "but since you are going to take him back, where are you going to put him?" In the end, Lin Shiyi was worried and asked one more question.


    "In my mansion, of course." He Yu rather seems to have already thought well, quite decidedly say.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s dumb look, he said, "otherwise there will be a better place?""If you can put him in another house, why go to your own palace?" Lin Shiyi frowned and asked with disapproval.


    He Yu rather facial expression one Ling, voice also many a few cent cold idea, way, "just let him individual live outside, isn''t give a person an opportunity to deal with?"


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know how to deal with this.


    But she knew that he Wuchen was valued in he Yuning''s heart and would not let him fall into a dangerous situation anyway, so she collected her voice and said nothing more.


    The carriage walked slowly on the road leading to the capital, and the more it went forward, the smaller the rain was.


    When passing by the gate of Jingzhou, Lin Shiyi looks back and deliberately looks at it. He doesn''t know when the gate of Jingzhou has been closed. Maybe it''s Lin Yan''s order.


    At this moment, he should not have the time and energy to go back to the capital immediately.


    After yawning, Lin Shiyi felt sleepy. He pinched his face and suddenly felt some changes.


    He picked up the bronze mirror from the carriage and realized that his appearance had changed back at some time.


    "I said it was the effect of seven days. It''s only less than three days. Why did you suddenly face?" Lin Shiyi muttered and shook the medicine bottle in his hand.


    But that''s good. After all, I''m going back to the prime minister''s office soon.


    He Yuning raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi, playing with the medicine bottle in his hand with great interest. He sighed deeply.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Shiyi, this time, I don''t know what to do.


    Finally, he spoke slowly and said, "thank you for this time."


    Lin Shiyi raised his head in surprise, but he didn''t expect that he Yuling would suddenly thank him. For a moment, he was at a loss. He laughed twice and said casually, "it''s nothing. I just want to help you."


    "You seem to have a good plan." He Yu rather lightly a smile, only looking at Lin Shi one to restore the face of the back, and a bit helpless way, "only this king this time too reckless, did not do more preparation, will experience such scuffle."


    "Where can you think of that? It''s all because he Yu wants to kill everything. " When Lin Shiyi heard what he said, he said casually.


    Just listen to the name of He Yu Su, he Yu Ning''s face then ruthlessly one sink, tightly clench a fist, seem to be in concealed endure the anger in the heart.


    This is not the time.


    "But when you get back to the mansion, you should take good care of Wu Chen. Lin Xuan has already sent many people to patrol the capital." Finally, Lin Shiyi was a little worried. After all, he said it again.


    He Yu Ning chuckles a, see Lin Shi Yi so worry about his own safety, in the heart is a bit happy, slightly nod, way, "I will arrange well, many things have already thought of, you were born in the prime minister''s house to stay is."


    Speaking of this, he thought of Lin Shiyi''s bold action this time. He still looked a little calm and said in a deep voice, "don''t run out like this again. If anything happens If the prime minister finds out, what''s your future situation? "


    Lin Shiyi felt a little disappointed when he heard Sehe Yu Ning''s words. But when he talked about it, he knew that he was wrong first, so he said, "I know You seem to care about me when you say that? "


    When asked this, it is as if it is somewhat ambiguous.


    For a moment, let he Yu Ning speechless, don''t turn your head, low voice way a "mischief", eyes deeply looking at Lin Shiyi, also didn''t explain anything.


    Lin Shiyi felt warm in his heart. He wanted to see how indifferent he Yuning was for the first time. Only when he got along with him did he realize that he was also such a soft hearted man.


    Speaking of this matter, Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of the earlier time, and also noticed that there was always a person who cared about him.


    Before he always did not say, deliberately hide himself, occasionally listen to him and Qingxian said, Lin Shiyi heart is still quite surprised - think he Yuning such a cold person, actually also have the right person.


    But now it seems that Lin Shiyi is more sure that he Yuning''s "favorite person" is the king of Ping.


    In this way, Lin Shiyi''s mood is suddenly better when he looks at he Yuning leaning on the seat and quietly looking at he Wuchen sleeping.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lift an eye, he Yu rather surprised curiously say, see Lin Shi one this appearance, in the heart tiny move.


    This woman is more and more "unrestrained".


    But I think it''s just because of myself that she is so presumptuous.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand. Naturally, he couldn''t say it. He just chuckled and his eyes turned into crescent moon.


    Although I don''t know why, I feel relieved to know that she is not a woman.


    It was late in the night when the carriage arrived in the capital.

 Chapter 289

    The bodyguard guarding the door is twice as much as usual. I don''t know if it''s the order of he Yusu.


    Three people are silent in the car. Lin Shiyi leads he Wuchen to squat down and hide behind the spacious carriage seat.


    Fortunately, there is the brand of He Yu Ning. The bodyguard just took a look and let the carriage go.


    Now it''s dark, the carriage is walking in the road, making a clatter. It''s so easy to get to the front of the prime minister''s house.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and looked at the prime minister''s house in darkness. All the people inside should have rested. He rubbed his face and said, "I''ll go back first."


    He Yuling walked out of the carriage with her. Her feet were in a hurry. Her body was hidden in the dark. She frowned and worried. "It''s not good to go back at this time, or I''ll go back tomorrow?"


    "No, I always do." Lin Shiyi waved his hand without hesitation, as if joking. He was satisfied to hear he Yuning''s helpless sigh, and quickly turned around and ran away.


    When I got to the side door, I looked back and saw that the carriage had left slowly. With a sigh of relief, I walked towards the side door carefully.


    Normally speaking, the woman guarding the door should run to play cards and gamble at this time. Lin Shiyi didn''t go in from the door, jumped up the dangerous wall, reached for the branch of the big tree next to him, and looked down.


    A look, look to more dignified.


    Under this high wall, where there are any gatekeepers, all of them are guards.


    If he Yu let the bodyguard handle the gate, it''s understandable. What''s the reason for Lin Xuan''s doing this?


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know what to do. He squatted on the top of Gao Qiang and didn''t dare to move. Now his face has recovered. It''s even more suspicious to let others know that he ran out and came back at this time.


    After squatting for a long time, Lin Shiyi felt sore all over and held his breath. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, he finally got to the guard in the distance to change shifts.


    The standing guard yawned for a long time, and hurriedly gathered us to say something to the new guard. At this time, Lin Shiyi could jump down from the high wall and run to the East Chamber in a hurry.


    "Who is it?"


    But it rained heavily in the capital today, and the branch fell to the ground in a mess. Lin Shiyi stepped on the branch and made a clear sound, which made all the guards turn around and shout angrily.


    Where did she dare to stop, she galloped away from the re exposed branches and leaves.


    The guard went to the corner with the lantern. He saw a chaotic footprints in the mud. However, the light went around, but he didn''t see any more.


    "Someone''s breaking in!" A bodyguard said in a deep voice, alert to speak.


    The other guard frowned and didn''t see the footprints. He said, "maybe someone just stood here. The moon was dark and the wind was high. There was no sound. Maybe the wild cat ran by."


    They all looked at each other. Although they felt that something was wrong, the night was deep. At this time, they would not be able to find it in the house. They might disturb the rest of the master and his wife, so they would not say anything.


    Lin Shi ran back to the East chamber with a heart full of surprise. Seeing that there was no bodyguard, he was relieved.


    Over the wall and into, which is a piece of black.


    Lin Shiyi walked cautiously in the courtyard of the East chamber for fear of waking others. Just as he came to the door, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind.


    Looking back, in the dark, she saw a tall, thin man holding a stick in her hand. She was so surprised that she raised her head reflexively and grasped the slender wrist of the man in front of her.


    "Yao Guang." Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice, "it''s me!"


    "Master, why are you back so soon?" Yao Guang was stunned. He was surprised to hear Lin Shiyi''s familiar voice. He quickly put down his stick and laughed with embarrassment. "I thought someone ran in."


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He thought that the child was too careful and said, "these two days, has anyone found out that I''m not here?"


    "Madame has come to look for it once or twice, but they all say that you have already gone out." Yao Guang said in a low voice.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved, but he was also a little worried. He thought that no one had noticed that he had disappeared from such a big mansion. If other servants had disappeared, let alone who could have noticed.


    Cat waist on the bed, Lin Shiyi yawned, dragged down the robe, and Yao Guang to a person, side body heavy sleep.


    The sleep passed until the next morning.


    Early in the morning, zisu took people to the East chamber with a dignified face.


    The door of the East chamber just opened. Jialan and Mallow were cleaning in the yard, but they saw perilla coming with a heavy face. They looked at each other and rushed forward, saying, "aunt perilla, how did you come here in the morning?"


    Perilla''s eyes swept one eye in them two people, raised head, cold voice way, "young lady?"Mallow a surprised, clenched in the hands of the broom, said with a smile, "Miss? Still sleeping. "


    After hearing this, I don''t know why, but perilla sneered twice, and then said, "is that right? Madame asked me to call Miss. I''ll call her first if I want to see her! "


    Having said that, he had to walk towards the room.


    "Auntie! wait a minute! Now the young lady is resting. I''m afraid it''s not good to force her to get up? " Jialan sees this, in the heart a surprised, hurried forward, blocked the way of perilla, look quite flustered.


    Perilla half squinted, looked up and down at Jialan, looked flustered, but did not listen, just said, "this is the meaning of the lady, besides, it''s not too early now!"


    After that, he pushed away Jialan and made sure to walk inside.


    Mallow and Kalan were worried. After yesterday''s rest, they didn''t enter the room. Now the room is empty. How can we explain it!


    Yao Guang yawns and walks aside to watch the farce, but listening to the Perilla saying so, his heart is tight.


    Why is perilla so good that it suddenly comes to Lin Shiyi? If you look at her, you will know what she already knows.


    Sure enough, they didn''t stop the way of zisu. Zisu ordered the two maids behind to open the door of the room. They frowned and looked at the room.


    The door of the room was pushed open in an uproar. She led the people to the inner room. As she walked, she said, "Miss, get up quickly. The lady wants you to go."


    The two maid''s faces turned white with fright. Looking at the purple perilla, they knew that if they saw the empty room later, it would be the east window incident.


    But perilla opened the bead curtain and looked at the bed hanging high up. On it, the quilt was messy but empty.


    She frowned, went forward, looked at the empty bed, looked back and scolded, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say the lady was sleeping? What about the young lady


    Two people look flustered, looking at perilla, for a while speechless, faltering way, "maybe out We We don''t know where the lady has gone


    The Perilla frowned. Naturally, she didn''t believe it. When she was about to break out, she suddenly heard a slow voice coming from behind the screen and said, "if my mother calls me, I''d like to trouble you for a trip. It''s really troublesome."


    They were surprised and raised their eyes to see Lin Shiyi standing behind the screen, looking at them with a smile.


    I''m already dressed.


    The purple perilla''s expression is slightly a Leng, then turn to head, glance at the maid behind, that maid is a little embarrassed, stepped back two steps, low head dare not speak.


    Jialan and Mallow were even more surprised. They rubbed their eyes to make sure that this was Lin Shiyi.


    Light cough, perilla reluctantly smile, way, "since miss up, then wait a moment to hurry to the past, madam you come."


    After that, he turned back and scolded the two maids, and the leader left in a hurry.


    Two people watched perilla leave, just quite relieved.


    Looking back, Lin Shiyi looked at them with a smile.


    "Miss, when did you come back? You didn''t call me. I was scared to death just now!" Mallow said quickly, went to Lin Shiyi''s side, looked at her up and down, it was really her.


    "You went to bed early yesterday. Of course, you didn''t know your master was back, but I did!" Behind him, Yao Guang said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi curled his mouth and slightly raised his eyebrows. He looked at Yao Guang with some banter and said, "yes, you almost killed me."


    Said this words, but let Yao Guang quite red face.


    I can''t blame her for this.


    Two people talk and smile, but just Jialan, see Lin Shiyi, face changed, low head silent.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and looked at Jialan with such an unusual look. Knowing what she was worried about, he stepped forward and took her by the hand and said, "don''t worry. Everything is all right. It''s just that big brother expects to come back tomorrow. He doesn''t know that I''m going with him this time, so I came back secretly."


    Hearing her say so, Jialan was relieved.


    Lin Yan walked how many days, she then worried how many days, the tea meal does not think, urges the human to lose weight.


    But when he was talking, Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of something. He went back to the back of the screen, grabbed a mass of blood stained clothes, and said, "hurry up and clean up this thing. It''s not good for others to see it!"


    Imitation porcelain, she hid behind the screen just to hide the clothes.


    Jia Lan glanced at the bloodstained clothes, and her face was even paler. She looked at Lin Shiyi in horror and said, "Miss, there Is it so dangerous? "


    "No, I can''t explain it to you." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said helplessly, "but I can''t talk nonsense about going to Jingzhou!"

 Chapter 290

    After hearing this, they all nodded their heads.


    As soon as Lin Shi tidied up, he went to Xue Zhifang''s room. However, she only said some ordinary words and told her to have a good rest.


    But I didn''t mention anything about zisu going to the East chamber just now, as if I didn''t know it.


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled. Although it was strange that perilla would not go to the East Chamber on weekdays, unless she was ordered by Xue Zhifang, why did she suddenly do this?


    After leaving Xue Zhifang''s room, Lin Shiyi is still quite nervous. Although she came back in time, if any clues are found, she should be ready first.


    Turning around, Lin Shiyi walked towards the gate.


    Several doorkeepers are still talking about who got the footprints last night. When Lin Shiyi came over, they all held their breath.


    When Lin Shiyi heard this sentence, he was very worried. It turned out that he was about to be found yesterday. Fortunately, the guards didn''t catch up.


    Out of the door, Lin Shi thought about it and decided to go to Yang Huai for help.


    Although he has never met him since he was invited out last time, I just don''t know if he is still angry.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. In the end, he was the only one with the best excuse. Now that he was ridiculed by his broken mouth for two days, Lin Shiyi still wanted to ask him to help.


    Standing at the door of Yang''s house for a long time, Guan Jiazheng, who went out shopping, saw Lin Shiyi and said in surprise, "Miss Lin, how did you come here?"


    Who doesn''t know Lin Shiyi?


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, waved his hand and said, "I''m looking for Yang Huai."


    "The second young master is in the room. Just go in yourself. You''re welcome." The housekeeper said with a smile and turned away.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was very sad. How could he walk in other people''s homes like this?


    But every time Yang Huai went to the prime minister''s house to find her, wasn''t it the same?


    With a sigh, Lin Shiyi walked slowly towards Yang Huai''s room in the respectful eyes of the left and right guards.


    Among them, many maids stopped to look at her, whispering, not knowing what to say.


    I didn''t know what the maid was saying, but her eyes were rather warm. She glanced at Lin Shiyi vaguely.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and recalled the rumors in the prime minister''s house at that time, which were still in Xue Zhifang''s and Lin Xuan''s ears. I''m afraid that when he came to Yang''s house this time, there would be a lot of rumors. Come on.


    With a sigh, Lin Shiyi really didn''t like the conservative and stereotyped atmosphere of this era. He missed the time when three or five friends played together in modern times.


    "What is pestle doing here?" After pondering for a moment, I was suddenly awakened by a cold voice.


    Looking back, Lin Shiyi realized that he had been standing in the courtyard for a long time. He was familiar with the sound and looked up. Then he realized that Yang Huai was standing in front of him.


    But his face was still gloomy, and his voice was flat without any waves.


    Lin Shi grinned dryly, feeling a little embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, "I''ve come to find you something."


    Yang Huai picked his eyebrows and looked a little surprised in his eyes.


    Just now I heard that Lin Shiyi was looking for herself in the mansion, so I ran out of the room in a hurry. I didn''t see Lin Shiyi''s figure all the way. I turned a corner and found her hesitant figure in the courtyard.


    In my heart, I was still angry about what happened in the prime minister''s house that day. I just looked at Lin Shiyi''s bright face, but my anger disappeared.


    Only is still carrying both hands, light cough two, Mou light lightly looking at Lin Shiyi, pretending to be indifferent way, "looking for me? Why did you come to me? Aren''t you hiding from me? "


    It seems that the anger has not gone away.


    Lin Shiyi said something. Knowing that he didn''t show up that day, he asked Xue Zhifang to ask him to go back. There was something wrong with him, but he was also helpless at that time.


    After pondering for a moment, he could only soften his voice and said, "I was not good at that time. I should have told you directly, but you were too nervous at that time. There were so many rumors about you. You ran to the prime minister''s house day by day. It''s hard to guarantee what others would say."


    "I don''t mind people gossiping. You''re probably bothering me." However, Yang Huai turned his head and said with a firm tongue.


    Although he was politely asked out of the prime minister''s office to go back that day, he didn''t know why, but scolded him.


    After Yang Yu knew about it, he also had a long talk. It would be inappropriate to tell him about it.


    Yang Huai sighed, this matter has been nagging for a long time, ears are callous, also know that it is too deliberate to do so.


    But as long as you think of the secret between Lin Shiyi and he Yuning, Yang Huai''s heart is just like an ant bite.


    When Lin Shiyi saw that Yang Huai didn''t speak, he thought he didn''t want to forgive himself. He sighed. He couldn''t figure out what young people of this age were thinking.The two of them are facing each other in the courtyard. The servants who come and go turn around curiously and look at them carefully.


    Yang Huai saw that Lin Shiyi didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what to say. For fear that Lin Shiyi would be angry if he said something wrong, he lowered his head and twisted the grass roots with his feet.


    "It''s interesting for you two. On a hot day, isn''t it hot to stand in the sun?" After a while, Lin Shiyi suddenly heard a voice of banter. He turned around and saw that Yang Yu had gone behind him. He looked at them with a smile.


    She coughed softly, but she had no choice but to smile and say hello.


    However, Yang Yu glanced at Yang Huai and saw that he was not gloomy and gloomy. Most of all, he knew that Yang Huai was in a bad temper again, so he said, "Yang Huai, it''s very kind of you to let Miss Lin stand outside. When other people saw him, they just said that you were treating guests badly."


    "I didn''t!" Yang Huai suddenly turned around and said in a hurry.


    Back to God, only to find that the sun has been more and more high, the courtyard, there is a bit of heat.


    He turned his mouth and saw Yang Yu''s warning eyes. Yang huaicai sighed. He turned to Lin Shi and said, "let''s go. Come with me."


    Having said that, he quickened his pace and stepped forward.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to smile. He looked up at Yang Yu gratefully and left with Yang Huai.


    There were several pots of ice in the room. Yang Huai sighed at the sweat on Lin Shiyi''s forehead. He picked up the newly washed handkerchief on the table and gave it to her. He said, "wipe the sweat. I''ll ask my servants to send some iced sour plum soup later."


    After that, he sat on the chair, slightly cocked up his feet, and his voice was still a little flat, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Lin Shiyi took the handkerchief and asked about the fresh aroma. He just couldn''t bear to wipe the sweat and put it in his hand. He kneaded it gently and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If it''s OK, I can''t come to you? "


    "You think I''m stupid." After hearing this, Yang Huai rolled his eyes and raised his voice. "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    The tone is to restore the usual in the rebellious.


    Lin Shiyi lost his smile and looked at Yang Huai. Knowing that he was ok, he said with a smile, "are you not angry with me?"


    After that, he handed the handkerchief to Yang Huai and looked at him with a smile.


    Yang Huai coughed softly. Don''t turn your head. He knew that he was also at fault. He was embarrassed and said, "just It''s a big deal. You''ll treat me to dinner in the future. I''m always angry and I don''t mean anything


    After all, Yang Huai was straightforward. He sat upright and watched the maid fade. Then he lowered his voice. He said mysteriously, "some time ago, I went to Jingzhou secretly."


    In a word, almost didn''t let Yang Huai choke a mouthful of sour plum soup, stare big eyes way, "what?"


    "I went to Jingzhou by myself." Lin Shiyi said again, "it''s just that other people don''t know about it."


    "What are you doing in Jingzhou? My aunts and grandmothers, if your father knows about this, you will die! "


    Lin Shiyi sighed and said, "I thought it was my elder brother who was going to play, so I secretly ran out with the team. I didn''t expect that the emperor had orders, so I didn''t dare tell him about it."


    After that, he only told Yang Huai the story of that time lightly.


    Yang Huai looks surprised, twisted up a good-looking eyebrows, low voice way, "you are really crazy, if really to Lin Yan found you with the past, your father must ban you enough!"


    In my heart, I was quite moved by Lin Shiyi''s courage. I''m afraid that no daughter''s family would dare to be as bold as Lin Shiyi''s in the capital.


    "That''s why I asked you for help. I only said that if he asked me, you would tell him that I would be with you in those two days." Lin Shiyi sighed and frowned.


    Speaking of this, Yang Huai said with a slight smile, "are you not afraid of the relationship between you and me?"


    Speaking of this matter, Lin Shiyi turned his lips and said, "don''t joke with me, just say whether you can help or not."


    But after Xue Zhifang knew about it, she didn''t know how to nag.


    Yang Huai laughs, but hastens to say, "help, of course, I want to help you, just to see if you will defend me like that in the future!"


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    However, it''s strange to say that since that day, although Lin Xuan has been ready to deal with Lin Xuan for a long time, Lin Xuan hasn''t found Lin Shiyi in the future, which makes Lin Shiyi''s heart a little confused.


    Is it difficult that Lin Yan didn''t tell Lin Xuan about that?


    Just Lin Yan don''t say this thing, let Lin Shiyi heart is also some itchy, day by day thinking about this thing how, also a little lost.

 Chapter 291

    "Miss, it''s so hot these two days. I''ve just had a little lunch. What can I do if it goes on like this?" Mallow frowned and said anxiously.


    Although the small kitchen every day to change the way to prepare summer meals, but in Lin Shiyi''s view, it is just useless.


    As soon as summer arrived, the cost of buying ice in the government increased. Every day, there were books to send. There were still some expenses. Lin Shiyi sat in his room and fanned against the ice.


    It''s hotter day by day. She doesn''t want to go anywhere. She just lies down on the couch in the room and reads the account book day by day. It''s a bit pleasant.


    "If I had money, I would buy a whole piece of ice and lie on it every day." After listening to mallow''s words, Lin Shiyi muttered and complained to the mallow who was fanning around him, "people will be roasted when they walk on the ground in this weather."


    Although Lin Shiyi said it was a little scary, he also said seriously, "I''m afraid I''ll be cold all day long, but I don''t want to be greedy."


    Speaking, it''s like an old man.


    Lin Shiyi sighed a long time. He knew that mallow was this character, and he didn''t say anything more. He was closing his eyes, but suddenly he heard the sound of a hurry. When he opened his eyes again, he found that Jialan came in with a red face and a low head.


    Mallow heart surprised, hurried way, "Jialan this is how? It''s so sunny outside that it makes you red! "


    But after hearing this, Jialan blushed more and more. She looked at mallow shyly and didn''t know what to say. She stood behind Lin Shiyi, turned her head and pretended to pack up.


    Lin Shiyi sits up and looks at Jialan suspiciously. He is a little inexplicable. He just wants to ask, but suddenly he hears the voice from outside.


    "Little sister, may I come in?"


    It was Lin Yan''s voice.


    No wonder Kalan blushes.


    Mallow laughs. Naturally, knowing the reason, she comes to Jialan to make fun of her.


    Just Lin Shi a listen to Lin Yan''s voice, pour is in the heart a tight, think he must be to run to knock on things of Jingzhou.


    Light cough, Lin Shiyi sat up straight body, just way, "big brother, you come in."


    But see Lin Yan stride meteor to come, raise a head to come, looked at Jia blue, slightly a Leng, and quickly astringed Mou Guang, looking at Lin Shiyi, pretending to be normal smile way, "want to come for several days did not see you, then want to come to see you."


    It''s here. It''s not so good.


    Lin Shiyi smiles, shakes the fan, and nods, "is elder brother coming to see me?"


    After that, she looks at Jialan intentionally or unconsciously.


    Lin Yan Leng Leng, then, embarrassed to smile, way, "little sister is also in and I laugh."


    Then he sat down and said, "I went to Jingzhou two days ago."


    "Oh?" Lin Shi picked up an eyebrow and knew why Lin Yan came. He said quietly, "Jingzhou is good. It''s cool there, but elder brother is going to spend the summer?"


    See Lin Shiyi answer so, Lin Yan eyes flash a doubt, ponder for a moment, way, "pour is not, some things just, little sister these two days in the house?"


    "Naturally, it''s good. Yang Huai invited me out every day." Lin Shi didn''t look up with a smile. He looked down at the account book in his hand and said with a smile, "brother suddenly asked about it. On the contrary, it made me a little flattered. I''ve never heard you say that before."


    Speak, don''t know is intentional or unintentional, just let Lin Yan listen in the ear, quite feel embarrassed.


    He didn''t ask what happened in Jingzhou that day. Lin Yan''s heart became more and more curious about who the mysterious woman was.


    "Jialan, bring tea to elder brother." Lin Shi glances and doesn''t want to deal with Lin Yan any more. It seems that he has doubts in his heart and doesn''t tell Lin Xuan, so he says.


    As soon as the words came out, the maid beside her couldn''t help laughing. She only saw that Jialan''s face turned red. Don''t look over her head and prevaricate. She didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m usually very eloquent. Now when I see my elder brother, I can''t say a word." Lin Shi a dumbfounded, looking at the appearance of Jialan now, in the heart there is a bit of joy at that time, will save Lin Yan.


    Looking back, he said with a smile to Lin Yan, "Jialan is a lovely person. Since she is my person, naturally I can make decisions for her. Brother, what do you think?"


    "Miss! Don''t say it As soon as the words came out, Jialan quickly interrupted the conversation, ran to Lin Shiyi in a hurry, and called to one side, "miss!"


    Lin Yan light cough a, also is some embarrassment Piao an eye Jia blue, the facial expression of, take a few cent happy color.


    Finally, he just said with a smile, "little sister, don''t worry about it. I still have a way to deal with this kind of thing."


    That''s the relationship between them.


    Seeing that they were so happy, Lin Shiyi had a little smile. In his heart, he was envious.Get up and walk to the door, Lin Yan seems to think of what, turn around, serious way, "recently the capital guard a lot of bodyguards, you have nothing or don''t go out more."


    "Why?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and wondered.


    That day, when I came back from Jingzhou, I wondered what happened in the end. He Yusu was so alert.


    Lin Yan sighed, looking rather ashamed and said, "the emperor said, I heard that the descendants of the traitor appeared in the capital, and now they are wanted all over the city. I think the descendants of the traitor are still alive, and I don''t know what to do in the capital!"


    It''s said with a little disdain.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight, and he squeezed the account book in his hand. He turned white slightly. He laughed flatly and nodded, "thank you for reminding me."


    Then he lowered his head and quietly looked at the amount on the account. After a long time, he could see nothing.


    Since he Wuchen is wanted everywhere in the capital, isn''t he Yuning, who brings him home, equally dangerous?


    Frowning, Lin Shiyi sighed. He was quite frightened.


    He Yu Su is so nervous. Naturally, he would rather kill one hundred people than let one go. If the east window incident happened in the future, he Yu Ning, what''s the danger? What should he do?


    Thinking of this, the account book has naturally become a pair of messy codes. Lin Shiyi leaves the account book and runs out of the door in a hurry.


    Although the capital is full of bodyguards, the xiangwangfu is a royal mansion. Naturally, there is no bodyguard of he Yusu who dares to guard at the gate every day.


    When Lin Shiyi pushed the door in, he Wuchen and Xue''s brothers and sisters were sitting in the courtyard. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Glancing at the sound of footsteps, he raised his head alertly and realized that it was Lin Shiyi.


    "Sister Lin." He paused, restrained the cold idea on the face, slowly a smile, "you come to seek rather uncle?"


    "Sister!" After hearing this, Xue xingrou quickly raised her head. Seeing that it was really Lin Shi who came, she went forward and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "You too." Lin Shiyi smiles and looks at the cardamom girl. Her face is bright red and her eyes are shining. It''s really lovely.


    Glance, see two people are sitting on the chair, Xue Xinglan sitting on the other side, looking down at the book, then said, "what are you two whispering?"


    After saying this, Xue xingrou''s face turned red slightly. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. It''s just that he talks to his brother, and I''ll listen to him."


    With that, he turned around and looked at he Wuchen with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi picked his eyebrows slightly and just came over from Jialan. Naturally, he could see why Xue xingrou''s expression was. His heart moved. It was not surprising that he was at the beginning of love.


    "Where is he Yu Ning?" Lin Shiyi turned around and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Ning is talking to brother Qingxian." He Wuchen looked up and said.


    "In that case, I have something to do with you. Wu Chen, come here for a moment." Lin Shi nodded, holding the tool of changing appearance in his hand, and said in advance.


    He Wuchen didn''t understand, but he went to Lin Shiyi cleverly.


    When he was in Jingzhou that day, he saw with his own eyes Lin Shiyi''s martial arts of one against ten. Except for King Ping and he Yuning, no one in the world has such powerful martial arts. Therefore, he looked at Lin Shiyi with more admiration.


    Lin Shiyi put the bottle on the table and said, "the capital is really dangerous. If you can''t see outsiders all the time, it''s probably impossible. I think about it and think about it. I just think that it''s important to give you the technique of face changing."


    As soon as he said this, he Wuchen''s face brightened.


    "At that time, uncle Liu also said he wanted to teach me, but he didn''t understand it himself..."


    When Liu Shen was still there, he had said such a thing to him, but at that time, Liu Shen didn''t learn how to change his face, so he couldn''t give it to he Wuchen.


    But when he talked about Liu Shen, half way through, he stopped talking, and there was a twinkle of pain in his eyes.


    So many days, he has not completely come out of the fact that Liu Shen left.


    It''s been so many years. I''m used to having Liu Shen around every year, but now I suddenly leave him. It''s hard to avoid some loss in my heart.


    Lin Shiyi patted he Wuchen''s hand, moved away from the topic, and said, "don''t be sad. Now I''ll teach you. In the future, you can be more relaxed in the palace, and you won''t be afraid of the emperor''s bodyguards."


    After that, he deliberately asked Xue xingrou to help him look at his face.


    Xue xingrou''s face was rather shy. She trotted to he Wuchen and quietly looked at Lin Shi''s hand.


    Eyes, with a bit of tenderness.


    But he Wuchen had been depressed since he just talked about Liu Shen. He lowered his head and looked at Lin Shiyi''s movements carefully.


    In my eyes, I have some hatred.


    The floating clouds and the sun bring a cool smell to the courtyard.

 Chapter 292

    Lin Shi glanced at he Wuchen''s appearance and was shocked.


    What he said that day was that he didn''t want to let he Wuchen live with hatred. But now, the child''s heart is all about revenge for Liu Shenhe. Lin Shiyi''s heart is even more worried that revenge will become his only goal in life.


    He Wuchen is very intelligent. He can remember some things as soon as he looks at them once. Therefore, it is not difficult for Lin Shiyi to give him the skill of changing face.


    When Xue xingrou looked up at he Wuchen again, she was stunned. She looked back at Xue Xinglan and said, "it''s so similar!"


    Lin Shiyi laughs and looks at Xue Xinglan, but he is still silent, a little more surprised.


    "I didn''t think of who to imitate for a moment, so I let you be the model. What do you think?"


    Xue Xinglan a Leng, lightly a smile, pour is a bit embarrassed ground low head, low voice way, "I don''t know, pour is to ask my elder sister good."


    "Very much." After hearing this, Xue xingrou said quickly. She looked at he Wuchen with a smile, and her eyes were full of joy.


    He Wuchen''s face softened slightly. Seeing Xue xingrou saying this, he also laughed with embarrassment.


    "I only know who is laughing in the mansion. I think I know it''s you." There was a rather helpless voice behind him. Lin Shiyi turned around and saw he Yuling standing behind him. He looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "It''s hard for you to come all the way to teach him how to change his face."


    "That''s nature." Lin picked up an eyebrow, stood up, looked at He Yu Ning and said, "what do you think?"


    He Yining looked down at he Wuchen. Naturally, he also knew that there were all wanted warrants in the capital. But he was afraid that he Wuchen would be worried when he saw them, so he didn''t tell him about it. He just coughed and said, "very good."


    After that, he looked back at Lin Shiyi and said, "you''re running out again."


    "I''ve come here to help Wuchen. Don''t blame me again." Lin Shi picked his eyebrows and said quickly. Looking back, he saw that the three children had gone together again. He sighed and said softly, "it''s just he Yusu. What''s the next step? What should you do? He can''t be in the capital all the time. "


    "Why not?" He Yu Ning glances, but sees Lin Shi Yi''s worried look. In his words, there are still a few words, and his face is flat. "Now he''s in the palace, and the king has a care, which is better than elsewhere."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was worried. Although he knew how important he Wuchen was to he Yuning, he was too adventurous to do so, so he said, "but you don''t think about it. The whole city is looking for Wuchen. He can''t stay in the palace all the time. The technique of changing looks can only stand for a while. He can''t wear a mask all his life..."


    "He won''t! I will let him see the sun again After hearing this, he Yu Ning suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice. In his words, he felt a little annoyed.


    He Yu Ning has never been so easy to get angry, but now as long as he Wu Chen said things, always let his heart quite anxious.


    Lin Shi was stunned and raised his eyes. He looked at he Yuling rather insistently. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. In his eyes, he felt a little more aggrieved.


    Seems to be aware of their emotions some too excited, he Yu Ning slow look, looking at Lin Shi a curtain sad appearance, heart a tight, light cough, and mouth way, "Lin Yan go back to what can say."


    He didn''t want to talk to Lin Shiyi about it any more.


    Lin Shiyi knew what he Yuning thought in his heart, and saw that he Yuning deliberately opened the topic, sighed, and could not say more about it.


    Raising his eyes, he said casually, "it''s nothing. He didn''t seem to talk to Lin Xuan. He just came to ask me once and gave up."


    "Be careful yourself." After hearing this, he Yu Ning nodded slightly and said in a soft voice. His voice was relieved a little, and the domineering atmosphere between them dissipated a little.


    At that time, he saw Qingxian coming from the door in a hurry. He bowed his head and said in a deep voice, "master, the people over there have come to report. They can''t find out what has been done. The people in Jingzhou have all moved. They should not find any clues."


    He Yu rather turns head to go, on the face restored a few minutes cool color, tiny nod, way, "person?"


    "People..." Qingxian opened her mouth. Just as she wanted to go on, she suddenly thought of something. She stopped the conversation and looked up at Lin Shiyi hesitantly.


    "Who?" Lin Shi was puzzled. He couldn''t understand what their master and servant were saying. But his voice was just on the way, so he looked at the watchful eyes of Qing Xian, and suddenly his face was cold.


    Must be he Yu Ning and did something to hide from oneself!


    She sank her face, turned her head to stare at he Yuling, gritted her teeth and said, "what are you hiding from me! If you don''t want me to listen, I don''t want to listen! Why be so careful! ".


    He Yu rather frown, listen to Lin Shi one speak mutually blunt, light sigh one breath, know Lin Shi one misunderstood oneself, then way, "I don''t want to hide from you."Finally, he turned his head and said to Qingxian, "you can tell me, it''s OK."


    After hearing this, Qing Xian felt embarrassed and said, "all the people under Liu Shen''s command have been transferred to the capital. Now they are heading for the newly bought Yuanzi. Everything has been arranged properly."


    However, Lin Shiyi would be surprised if he said this. He Yu Ning thought.


    "What are you talking about?" Sure enough, after hearing this, Lin Shi almost dropped his teacup on the ground. He suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t recover for a long time and looked at he Yuling.


    It turns out that he Yu Ning is braver than he imagined!


    He Wuchen not only brought to the capital, but also brought Pingwang''s party members to the capital!


    Looking back at He Yu Ning, he is still plain, that pair of eyes, not with a bit of worry.


    For a moment, Lin Shiyi didn''t know what to say.


    At last, he just squeezed out a few words, "you are so bold."


    "It''s just a study of Lin Xuanxue." He Yu rather picks eyebrow, light says, sneer a, playing the fan in the hand, enigmatic way, "the most dangerous place, is the safest place."


    One day, he will help he Wuchen get back what he has.


    At that time, when he Yusu came back to defend himself, he didn''t expect that the capital had already been the party members of King Ping.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t know what he Yuning is thinking in his heart. He says that Zhong Li has lived in the capital for a long time and has never been found. He Yuning''s explanation makes her speechless.


    What''s more, she also knows that the decision of he Yuling will not be changed.


    It was her own worry, and she was afraid that he Wuchen would be too dangerous in the capital, which would lead to the involvement of he Yuning. Now it seems that he Yuning is not afraid of the involvement at all.


    In the heart don''t know why, unexpectedly have a bit of displeasure, on the complexion flash a trace of anger, Lin Shiyi don''t head to go, don''t want to let he Yuning see and misunderstand oneself.


    Turning around, he looked at the three children who were talking and laughing, and casually turned away from the topic, "well, now it''s a good thing to see the three of them playing so happily."


    After that, he just stepped forward and looked at Xue xingrou with a handkerchief, gently wiping off the makeup on he Wuchen''s face. He felt a little warm in his heart.


    He Yu Ning stepped forward slowly and looked down at he Wu Chen. He knew that the two children were also kind-hearted people. He said, "I want Wu Chen to study with them."


    Lin Shiyi felt a little tight in his heart. He turned around. Before he could speak, he heard Xue xingrou''s excited voice saying, "really? Big brother, we can study with Wu Chen? "


    The little girl wants to get along with the people she likes, but how can she know what he Wuchen''s situation is now?


    But for Yu Lin Shiyi, it was not a good thing. After pondering for a moment, he hesitated and said, "this Now that Wu Chen is in the capital, he has to go to school? "


    "Why not?" He Yu Ning glances at an eye, quite meaningful ground looking at Lin Shi a nervous look.


    His heart is sharp, how can not see Lin Shiyi that hesitant look, hidden worry and rejection.


    Lin Shiyi had many worries in his heart, but he didn''t know how to say it in front of he Yuning.


    He Wuchen is now the first person wanted in the capital. If Xue Xinglan and Xue xingrou had followed him all the time, he would not have been implicated in the future.


    Looking back, Lin Shi saw Xue xingrou''s happy face, and whispered something to he Wuchen. He Wuchen also had a smile on his face. He just talked about the past, and his hatred faded a little.


    There is nothing wrong with him.


    Lin Shiyi thought so, sighed, pulled he Yuning to one side, lowered his voice and said, "you do this, isn''t it more dangerous?"


    "He has been living in a bloody life since he was a child. The school has never been able to teach. Even if there is Liu Shen, now he should go to the school to find a better teacher to teach." He Yu rather only eyebrow eyes heavy, listen to Lin Shi one of tone in take a few cent to worry, then explain a way.


    For so many years, since that time in Jingzhou to see he Wuchen staggering writing, he Yu Ning''s heart is not taste.


    However, he knew nothing about the existence of he Wuchen and vowed day by day that he would vindicate the king, but even his only child could not be taken care of properly.


    If you think about it, he Wuchen and he Yuning always feel that they owe a lot.


    "I don''t mean that. You let their three children go to school together. If they are found out one day, how can they protect themselves?" Lin Shiyi frowned and said, pointing to the three humanitarians, "in a word, I feel so inappropriate!"

 Chapter 293

    He Yu rather cold face, rare Lin Shi one such determination, in the heart a bit displeased, cold way, "this king has decided, these things you don''t have to worry about."


    Hearing the tone of he Yuning changed, Lin Shiyi knew that he was not happy, but after hearing this, he was flustered, frowned and said, "since you can worry, how can I not worry? Wuchen is wanted now. How can you make them three in one place


    "Since you are worried about them, you should worry about yourself. There are no rules in the prime minister''s office every day. On the contrary, it is easier to be found out than them." He Yu rather listen to Lin Shi say so, in the heart a Ling, cold voice say.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi from the curtain, his eyebrows and eyes seemed to be covered with frost, and his words were mean.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. Now when he Yuning said this, he was furious. He stamped his foot and raised his voice. "Since you are so determined, I don''t say much. You insist on that. I will take the two children today!"


    After that, regardless of He Yu Ning''s surprised look, he went straight to Xue''s sister and brother and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you out of the palace today!"


    This was like a bolt from the blue, which stunned the two children. Looking back at Lin Shiyi, he didn''t know what to say.


    Just now also happy sister and brother two people are slightly a Leng, blankly looking at Lin Shiyi, also looked at behind he Yuning, see he tightly pursed his mouth, quietly looking at Lin Shiyi, face deep, silent.


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" After a while, Xue xingrou slowly opened her mouth and was quite surprised.


    "Yes, sister Lin, are you joking?" He Wuchen was also a little surprised. He looked back at he Yuling and said, "Uncle Ning, what''s the matter?"


    His mind is also delicate, just see he Yu Ning and Lin Shi one speak with a bit of gunpowder, then some understand that they seem to be in a fight.


    Looking at the tools on the table anxiously, he said, "sister Lin, why are you two fighting? Is it because of me? "


    How sensitive and clever the child is!


    For a moment, he let Lin Shi feel a little empty and said, "no, Wu Chen, this matter doesn''t matter to you. It''s just me..."


    But halfway through, I don''t know how to explain it.


    Lin Shiyi knew that it was not he Wuchen''s fault, but if she wanted to put Xue''s sister and brother in danger, she couldn''t agree.


    After hearing this, the two children looked at each other and froze without any action.


    Finally, Qi Shushu turned around and looked pitifully at he Yuling, with a bit of pleading in his eyes.


    He Yu rather quickly steps forward, hears he Wu Chen to say so, for fear he thinks what again, once pulled Lin Shi Yi''s wrist, took her to one side, cold next face, way, "you are talking nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Lin Shiyi is also not depressed, gambling airway.


    Heart, but just think of He Yu Ning so regardless of their own safety, make their own stand, there is no reason to anger from the heart.


    Finally, he shook off his hand and pointed to He Yu Ning and said, "I don''t care if you want to be in danger, but these two children, I can''t let them be in danger too!"


    He Yu rather frowns, in the heart don''t understand why today''s Lin Shi one temper so big, but listen to her say these two words, but also like with a bit of grievance.


    After pondering for a moment, he still refused to say, "no way, I won''t let you take them away."


    "Why?" Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled, and he became more and more angry.


    I don''t know why, the devil wants to come, he Yuning must want to use these two children to threaten her, for fear that she will turn back!


    So think, Lin Shiyi is not angry but smile, half squint at he Yuning, up and down looked at his surprised face, eyes with a bit of sarcasm, way, "he Yuning, I didn''t expect, you are such a cunning person!"


    He Yu rather Leng God, inexplicably looking at Lin Shi one.


    He didn''t know what was in Lin Shiyi''s mind. He frowned and just wanted to say something, but he saw Lin Shiyi turn around and run away.


    A few people on the scene are quite surprised to see two people, Green Envy light cough, some just ah, took a few children down, turned around, looked at He Yu Ning cold back in horror.


    Miss Lin is so ambitious that she dares to talk to he Yuning like this!


    But the more Lin shi11 ran home, the worse he felt.


    "No matter! When you are arrested, you will regret why you didn''t listen to me! " Can suddenly think of the He Yu rather a few cent cool complexion, eyes ice cold in, have no again to her a few cent connivance.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly stopped and stood at the door of the prime minister''s house, saying fiercely.


    The bodyguards around them were startled. They grasped the weapons in their hands and looked back at Lin Shiyi in horror.


    Although I don''t know what happened to her, this young lady wants to be excellent at martial arts. If she wants to be careless, they will be ready to vent their anger.Lin Shiyi''s face was not happy. They didn''t know why they were angry. They marched towards the door. They were so angry that they didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Now Lin Shiyi just wanted to be alone, but just stepped into the mansion, he saw the housekeeper standing at the door, directing something.


    "What are the quilts in the warehouse for? Isn''t it already in the sun? " Lin Shi turned his head and looked at the housekeeper, who was letting people come out with bedding. He could not help frowning and asked in a deep voice.


    The housekeeper was stunned. Seeing that Lin Shiyi had come back, he said with a smile, "I don''t know that the young lady just came back


    "Master watch?" Lin Shiyi frowned and couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t know when he had a master watch, so he said, "what master watch is it?"


    "It''s the youngest son of my wife''s brother. He''s just 18 years old. Now he''s visiting relatives." The housekeeper explained quickly.


    Since he was an unimportant relative, Lin Shixin was in a mess. He didn''t want to care about the young master. He nodded slightly and turned to leave.


    The housekeeper seemed to think of something. He called Lin Shiyi and said, "Miss, madam said that the young master of watch is coming. I want you to go to the room now."


    Lin Shiyi frowned slightly and was impatient. However, as Xue Zhifang said, she could not refuse, so she agreed two times, and then hurried back to the East chamber.


    "Miss, you are back. Now the master is back." But just entered the room, Jialan and Mallow said so.


    Look at the expression, but not happy appearance, look is a few minutes of mystery.


    Lin Shiyi sighed helplessly. He was lying on the chair for a long time. He didn''t want to move his body. He turned his head and said, "who is the master of the watch?"


    "It''s the child of a cousin far away from his wife. I heard that he doesn''t live in the capital, but he comes here every year at this time. His name is Xue Li. Now he''s 18 years old, but nothing has happened." Jialan quickly said, shaking the fan, said seriously, "but although the wife is also quite helpless about this matter, but in the end is a relative, it is not good to refuse."


    It turned out to be an autumn wind. Lin Shiyi thought of it, sighed and said, "if so, why should I go to see you?"


    "Young master Biao said that I must see Miss Wen when she comes back." After listening, mallow said quickly, just look, but also with a bit of helplessness, "just before the young master in the house, but also a lot of things, big things are not noisy, small things are not constant."


    It''s rare to hear mallow talk about a person in such a low voice. It seems that what''s called Xue Li is not a good fault.


    Shaking his head, seeing that it was getting late, it was better to go and return early. He changed his clothes and wandered to Xue Zhifang''s room.


    The young master of this watch came with his mother. At the moment, they were talking something in Xue Zhifang''s room. Lin Shiyi could hear it clearly when he walked in the garden.


    Xue Zhifang wanted to be happy with Jing, but now the mother and son had no taboo. They made a noise about it. Lin Shiyi was so cold that he quickened his pace and walked into the room.


    "Mother." As soon as she pushed the door, the clear and loud voice of the young master''s mother penetrated Lin Shiyi''s eardrum and made her clench her fist slightly. She turned around and looked at them angrily.


    Xue Zhifang sat on the chair with a smile and looked at them quietly. She looked up and saw Lin Shiyi coming. She seemed relieved and said in a hurry, "Shiyi, come and see my cousin and aunt."


    "This is Miss Lin! What a beauty The aunt turned her head and looked at Lin Shiyi coming. She laughed again. Her handkerchief covered her mouth. Although it didn''t seem to help, Lin Shiyi went to Xue Zhifang and sat down. She said, "I''ve seen my cousin, my aunt."


    Xue Li was sitting in front of his mother, with his legs wide open and his eyes half narrowed. When he saw Lin Shiyi, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and showed some brilliance. He said with a smile, "I''ve heard that my cousin looks like a fairy for a long time. Now, it''s true! What a beauty. "


    Xue Zhifang gave a dry smile, but the handkerchief in her hand was slightly pinched. She turned her head and patted Lin Shiyi''s hand gently.


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes and gave a sneer. He had never seen such a presumptuous young man before. As soon as he met him, he began to speak frivolously.


    But because Xue Zhifang was here, it was not easy for her to attack. She just nodded slightly and said with a cold smile, "yes, but I only heard of my cousin today, but the maid in my room knows it very well. According to the maid, it was my cousin who came to the mansion every year."


    What they said made them embarrassed.

 Chapter 294

    My cousin laughed two times and quickly opened up the topic. She looked up and down at Lin Shiyi and said with a smile, "the eldest lady looks really smart. Listen to my wife, she has started to help the housekeeper. She is really capable."


    "Yes, my cousin is so good-looking and so capable. If she gets married in the future, that person will be blessed." On one side, Xue Li added, squinting and smiling at Lin Shiyi.


    As soon as Lin Shi appeared, his face was cold, and his somewhat uninhibited and unrestrained eyes faintly revealed some annoyance. Then he laughed and said, "this is not what my cousin should care about."


    They said something freely, but Lin Shiyi was bold and naturally stopped them one by one. On the contrary, for a while, his aunt didn''t know what to say.


    It seemed that Xue Zhifang was a little tired when he saw that it was getting late. They chatted with each other and left first.


    Just out of the gate of the courtyard, Lin Shiyi changed his sneer and frowned. He turned around and said to Xue Zhifang, "Niang! What''s going on! This cousin is so rude that he dares to say anything


    Xue Zhifang didn''t blame Lin Shiyi. Xu Shi was really tired of these two and sighed helplessly. He said, "it''s all right. You''re all relatives. It''s just for a few days. Don''t meet them in the future."


    "Just after dinner, I came to talk to my wife. I always say something that others don''t like to hear. It''s really boring." Only perilla also said, biting his teeth, "if it wasn''t for something in the house at that time, his father helped..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. If not, how do you think my father will let me treat each other in the future?" Xue Zhifang sighed, looked back and interrupted the conversation.


    Although Lin Shiyi was puzzled, it was really boring to think of the trivial matters of the family. Since Xue Zhifang said that he would not meet them, he would not say anything more.


    Today and he Yu Ning Sheng''s gas has not gone, Lin Shi Yi''s heart is naturally don''t want to think so many things.


    *


    but what Lin Shiyi didn''t expect was that Xue Li seemed to be very ignorant of current affairs.


    In the next few days, when Lin Shiyi was in a daze at the pond in the garden, or when she arranged for her servants to do things, or on the way to audit the accounts, he ran out coldly, yelled "cousin" twice, and then came forward with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi has a headache.


    If Xue Li is rich and well-educated, and looks like Pan an, she can still bear it. But Xue Li is over 18 years old. She still speaks with some vulgar words, not to mention Lin Shiyi. Even the following mallow or Kalan frowns.


    From then on, Lin Shiyi often hid in the East chamber, the gate did not come out, and the second gate did not step.


    Yao Guang seldom goes out, but Lin Shiyi is worried these two days. When he comes back, he looks unhappy and doubts in his heart.


    One day, standing at the door of the East chamber, he was talking to Kaiyang, but suddenly he saw a man passing by. He saw Lin Shiyi standing on a small bridge not far away, and ran up happily.


    Lin Shiyi''s face sank and he was about to leave.


    Xue Li didn''t seem to know that Lin Shiyi was tired of him. He just thought that his cousin had just returned home and was ashamed to see others. In the past, when Lin Yangyang was still in the prime minister''s house, it would not be so.


    He quickly ran to catch up with Lin Shiyi and blocked Lin Shiyi''s way with a smile.


    Lin Shi was disgusted. Seeing the East Wing room close at hand, he ran into this annoying spirit.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi bowed his head and said nothing, Xue Li rubbed his hands. He was a little excited and said with a smile, "cousin, long time no see."


    "I saw you yesterday, didn''t I?" Lin Shiyi opened his mouth coolly. He didn''t look over his head and frowned slightly. He didn''t look good.


    But Xue Li had a deeper smile and said, "cousin, if I don''t see you for a long time, I don''t think I''ve seen you for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Shiyi didn''t know how to answer this.


    In modern times, if Lin Shi is a man who is always chasing after him, he would slap him in the face. It''s better to kick him in order to let him know who he is.


    But now it''s in the prime minister''s house. If you beat your cousin yourself, you will not only say that Xue Zhifang''s face won''t show up, but that she will be stabbed in the spine. All you have to say is that the eldest lady in the prime minister''s house is out of order and dares to attack her relatives.


    To think of it, even though his hands were clenched in his sleeves, Lin Shiyi still reluctantly laughed and said, "cousin, what''s the matter? If it''s OK, I''ll go back. "


    Xue Zhifang only stayed for a few days. Lin Shiyi thought that a week had passed. It seemed that their mother and son had not left yet.


    After hearing this, Xue Li leaned against the wall. His clothes were tough. He thought he was a bit domineering. He said, "come on, cousin, my mother said, let''s have more contact. Cousins are naturally close."Lin Shiyi sneered and looked up at Xue Li. "My cousin is rich and idle, but I''m not. You can stay where you are cool."


    After that, he waved his hand and motioned for Jialan to follow and leave.


    But Xue Li was in a hurry. He went to his mother''s words first. If he Lin Shiyi could succeed, his family would be very rich, and they would worry about food and clothing in the future!


    But now that so many days have passed, Lin Shiyi is still indifferent to himself. No wonder Xue Li is so flustered that he is afraid that the chance to get it will slip away. He hastens to catch up with Lin Shiyi and reaches for Lin Shiyi''s wrist.


    As soon as Lin Shi looked back, he saw Xue Li rushing up. His hands were about to grasp his wrist. As soon as his heart was tight, his backhand was ready.


    If Xue Li dares to touch himself, he will make his hands clean immediately.


    But just at that time, Jia Lan side body blocked Xue Li''s figure, one side complexion deep way, "watch young master this is to do what?"? Miss, you still have a lot of accounts to look at. Please don''t disturb miss


    This is not polite, Xue Li Leng God, up and down looking at Jialan, looking at the maid good life face familiar.


    But in the end, a burst of anger suddenly rose in my heart and said, "what do you say? I''m talking to your lady. What''s your right to disturb me? "


    "Miss, I don''t want to talk to you." Kalan said impolitely, only that in the past it was Lin Yangyang who played with Xue Li. They were just like each other. Xue Li had some ideas about Lin Yangyang at that time, but Lin Yangyang would love to be king Xiang. Besides, she was not the daughter of the prime minister''s house, so Xue Li gave up.


    But now it''s not the same. Lin Shiyi is a very respectable young lady!


    Thinking of this, Xue Li raised his eyebrows and waved his hand. He pushed at Jialan''s slender waist and said angrily, "You cheap servant girl dare to take care of me!"


    Jialan didn''t stand still. Lin Shiyi reached out to grasp it, but didn''t hold it. The ground beside the pond was wet and covered with moss. Jialan didn''t stand still and fell into the green water.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was shocked, pale face, looking at Jialan fluttering in the pool, hurriedly called to save people.


    Not far away, Yaoguang and Kaiyang are looking at them. They seem to be making a lot of noise. Now they see that the young master of the watch is pushing people to sleep, so they rush forward.


    Kaiyang jumped into the water and fished out the fluttering Kalan.


    At this moment, the waiters around them all gathered around and looked at Xue Li and Lin Shiyi in a panic.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and looked at Xue Li. He said something to the little servant girl beside him.


    The little servant girl signaled and ran away in a hurry.


    "Cousin, don''t be too nice to servants. They will kick their noses on their faces. You can''t be a maid. Let me accompany you to choose a good one." Xue Li glanced at Jialan, who was still floating and sinking in the water. Then he turned around and said seriously.


    Appearance, as if to say what the general truth.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath. His anger was hard to calm down. Instead of anger, he laughed coldly without saying anything.


    Yao Guang on one side frowned, lowered his voice and said to Lin Shi, "master, what''s this ER Leng Zi? How dare I talk to you like this! You say a word, I will do it! I''m not afraid of any watch master! "


    Lin Shiyi shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have to move. He only said faintly, "I can''t do it well. Naturally, someone will do it."


    After that, standing by the pond, he stretched out his hand to pull up the fallen Kalan.


    Fortunately, it''s sunny now, but it''s not in the way.


    Jialan raised her head and looked at Xue Li viciously. She was all wet and looked embarrassed.


    But Xue Li picked his eyebrows and came forward with disdain. "How dare you look at me like this? Are you not afraid of death? I haven''t taught you enough? "


    "That''s enough, cousin. Why do you touch my maid?" Lin Shi a cold voice, gloomy eyes staring at Xue Li, with anger, "Jialan and I are like sisters in general, how dare you treat her like this."


    "Cousin, when will you be able to be a sister to a Cheap slave? Isn''t that a disgrace to your dignity? " Xue Li is slightly a Leng, quite surprised to say, looking down at Jia Lan, are disdain and disdain.


    "I haven''t seen my cousin for a year, so I still talk one by one." Behind him came a gloomy voice.


    Xue Li a Leng, turn head to go, just see Lin Yan stand behind, coldly looking at oneself.


    I also heard about things in the yard, and then I rushed to see the cold and wet Kalan sitting on the ground with red eyes.

 Chapter 295

    Suddenly, the anger in my heart came up, changed the gentle and steady appearance of the past, with a sharp edge in his words, "Xue Li, Jialan is my little sister''s maid, even if there is something wrong, it''s not your turn to deal with it!"


    Xue Li was afraid of Lin Yan. He was the eldest son in the prime minister''s house. Even though he was a commoner, he was now the first person valued by Lin Xuan in the prime minister''s house.


    After hearing this, Xue Li reluctantly laughed and said, "well, it''s just a maid. Why is cousin so serious?"


    After listening to this, Jialan''s face is more pale, lowering her head, sobbing softly.


    See sweetheart so, Lin Yan is more angry, cold voice way, "Xue Li, you a man''s house, shouldn''t be in the little sister''s room, you go away quickly, if not, I''ll tell Dad this matter, see what consequence you are!"


    Xue Li was flustered. He thought that Lin Xuan was the most scared man in the prime minister''s mansion. He was afraid of the emperor when he heard that he was hiding everything in the court.


    Now, Lin Xuan''s words are a little more restrained. He turns around and wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Shiyi lowered his face and didn''t want to forgive Xue Li so much. He called him, "Jialan was pushed into the water by you, you need to bow and apologize to her!"


    Xue Li was stunned and looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise.


    It seems that if a self righteous man like him apologizes to a maid, it would be more humiliating for him to say so.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t give up. He said in a cold voice, "Xue Li, hurry up. If not, I''ll tell my mother what''s the consequence of you!"


    Xue Li opened his mouth. He looked back and saw Lin Yan looking at him coldly. He didn''t make any action. He finally bent down and said, "I''m sorry."


    Yao Guang ran behind Xue Li and threw his hand. The stone hit his knee. Xue Li knelt down on the ground.


    This one kneels down, pour is startled Jia blue a jump, quickly get up, hide in Lin Shiyi''s hand.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and said, "let''s do it this time. If you offend my servant girl in the future, I don''t care if you are my cousin. Believe it or not, I''m going to fight you?"


    Say, shake hands, then take Jialan to leave quickly.


    Jialan changed into clean clothes. As soon as she went out, she saw that Lin Yan didn''t know when to keep up with her. She turned red and quickly lowered her head.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Yan sees her to come out, hastily opens a mouth to ask a way.


    "I''m fine." Jialan lowered her voice and whispered back.


    "This Xue Li is really disgusting!" Lin Shiyi frowned and sat on the table, shaking the fan. The weather was already hot. Now, when she met such a pester who could not shake off, she was even more angry.


    Lin Yan sighed a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. He knocked on the table and said, "it''s strange that Xue Li lives for a few days on weekdays. He took some money and went back. Now he lives so long."


    "He''s obviously hitting the lady''s attention." Jialan said sullenly, a little unhappy, went to Lin Shiyi and said, "miss! Be careful


    Lin Shiyi sneered, rolled his eyes and said, "what else can he do to me?"


    Just at the end, he looked up at Lin Yan again and said, "how about beating him?"


    "Don''t mess about." Lin Yan slightly frowns, hastily says, increased the strength in the hand, sink a way, "he again how, in the end is also the relation of the madam there, if you start, must be suffer a loss."


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He bowed his head and held the silk handkerchief in his hand. The handkerchief had just been washed in the morning, but it was because of his anger that he had creased his hands.


    At the thought of Xue Li, he was very angry, but there was no way to deal with him.


    But in the end, Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. Since she can''t do it, it''s a big deal to let someone who isn''t in the Lin family do it. Anyway, with Xue Li''s character, it''s hard not to offend people when he goes out.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi chuckled twice, and a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    A few days later, because of what happened last time, Xue Li settled down for two days.


    However, when they came back with Xue Zhifang, they met the furtive Xue Li on the way.


    He hid behind the door and was looking at her carefully. At last, seeing that there was no one around, he dashed up with an arrow. The old trick blocked Lin Shiyi''s way and said with a smile, "cousin, we meet again!"


    Lin Shiyi sighed and said faintly, "what''s the matter with cousin?"


    "Naturally, the weather is just right today. My mother asked me to call you out for tea and snacks." Xue Li said with a smile, looking at Lin Shi''s frowning and winking, which was really boring.


    Lin Shiyi was disgusted, but he still forced a smile, "is that right? Well, I''ll go back and change my clothes in the afternoonXue Li didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi agreed so readily. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. It must be Xue Zhifang who said something to Lin Shiyi.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t. when he got back to the house, he sent a messenger to Yang''s house and asked Yang Huai to go out for tea. He only said that he was kind last time.


    Finally, he sat in his seat and laughed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, Xue Li was waiting at the door anxiously. When he saw Lin Shiyi coming out in a new suit, he was so charming that his eyes almost fell off. He said gallantly, "cousin, let''s go!"


    After only two steps, I turned a corner and couldn''t see the people in the prime minister''s office, so I began to move.


    Lin Shi is not happy in his heart, so he gets rid of Xue Li and keeps a distance from him.


    However, Xue Li was reluctant to go forward. He would touch Lin Shiyi''s hand, touch the hair ornament on her head, and suddenly look down at her with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, thinking that Xue Li was not crazy, he stopped.


    Fortunately, at this time, we have arrived at the appointed tavern.


    Yang Huai had been waiting at the door for a long time, but when he heard that Lin Shiyi was going to treat him, he was naturally too busy to go out.


    But far away, I saw that Lin Shiyi''s side was also followed by a man with unrestrained hands and feet.


    For a moment, the original good mood fell to the bottom of the valley in a flash, with a black face. Instead of rushing forward, he said angrily, "what''s the matter? Who is this man? "


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and sighed. His face showed a little impatience. "It''s my cousin."


    "Cousin!" Yang Huai raised his voice and said angrily, "I don''t know what kind of cousin you have!"


    "Who are you? How dare you talk to me like that? " After hearing this, Xue Li raised his eyes and said angrily.


    Looking up and down at Yang Huai''s dress, he seemed to be a rich man, but the unrestrained expression on his face was really annoying.


    At the thought of being in front of Lin Shiyi, Xue Li naturally wanted to show off his prestige, "you should get out of here! Don''t be presumptuous here. Shiyi and I are going to eat! "


    This remark made Yang Huai smile instead of angry and clenched his teeth, "what do you say? You''re a thing


    "What are you!" Xue Li naturally didn''t know Yang Huai''s violent temper, so he choked, "if you don''t go away, believe it or not, I''ll hit you!"


    Anyway, Lin Xuan''s power is very big. Even if he was a rich man, he probably didn''t dare to quarrel with the people in the prime minister''s house, so he became more presumptuous.


    But where Xue Li thought of it, Yang Huai rolled up his sleeve as soon as his voice fell, and he gave Xue Li a fist in the street.


    Xue Li was in a daze. He didn''t come back for a long time. He couldn''t believe he was really beaten.


    "Drag it to the back alley." Yang Huai''s cold voice said to the bodyguard behind him, and then looked up at Lin Shiyi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''m fed up with him thinking about me every day and acting on me every day." Lin Shiyi said with a sad face, rarely showing a look of fear and worry.


    After hearing this, Yang Huai''s anger was even worse. He scolded Shengzhou and ran into the alley.


    After that, I heard the sound inside louder and louder. After a while, there was no sound.


    Lin Shi picked his eyebrows and stood lazily at the door of the shop. Soon he saw Yang Huai come out and clap his hands. He looked very happy. "Go, eat."


    "Will it be all right?" Lin Shiyi turned his head and looked at the silence in the alley.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let people watch me. When I wake up, I''ll let him go." Yang Huai curled his lips and twisted Lin Shiyi''s head. He reached out and held her, "Haosheng invited me to dinner. This bastard is weak and looks at a woman. He doesn''t fight at all!"


    As soon as Lin Shiyi raised his lips, they talked and laughed and walked into the tavern together.


    Where Can Xue Li think that he was beaten? Yang Huai''s hand was too heavy. He was knocked down on the ground and had no strength to fight back.


    Now wake up, quickly got up and ran away, where dare to see the king of hell.


    Lin Shi and Yang Huai had a good meal together. When they went out, they talked and laughed.


    Hearing that Xue Li had left, she was relieved. She thought he should have learned a lesson and didn''t dare to do it again.


    Just a turn back, but suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Fix one''s eyes to see, as expected is he Yu Ning, is wearing a black gold silk long dress, walk toward this.


    He Yining also saw Lin Shiyi, but he didn''t know why she came here. He thought of what happened to them a few days ago, so he wanted to go out and say something to her.


    But just want to go forward, but see Yang Huai also came out from the pub.


    He Yu Ning''s face a cold, stopped a step, quietly looking at them two people talk and smile, in the heart a few minutes not language, coldly looking at Lin Shi one.

 Chapter 296

    "The bastard''s gone?" Yang Huai lowered his head and asked Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi picks eyebrows and looks at he Yuning standing not far away. Suddenly he reaches out his hand and takes Yang Huai''s arm. He nods and says, "I just don''t know where he''s gone. If not, you can send me back. I''m afraid he''ll kill me halfway and annoy me again."


    Yang Huai, however, was stiff. He looked down at Lin Shiyi''s slender hand, which he suddenly pulled up. His heart suddenly fluttered, showing a shy smile. He lowered his head and agreed busily.


    Turning around, he slowed down his pace. Even his tone was mild.


    He Yu rather quietly watched two people leave, speechless, tightly grasp the hands of the fan, body rigid.


    Qingxian came from the store and said, "master, buy good things..."


    A lift an eye, looking at He Yu rather gloomy face, in the heart a surprised, don''t know what happened, suddenly let he Yu Ning so angry.


    Along with his eyes to see the past, but see Lin Shiyi and Yang Huai two people are leaving arm in arm, immediately feel confused.


    "This Miss Lin, she... " Green Envy careful mouth, some chat up.


    "Go back!" Just he Yu Ning but cold voice interrupted his words, a turn round, the head also didn''t return of left.


    After the head of Green Envy patted his mouth, secretly blame himself disorderly talk, quickly and carefully to follow.


    I didn''t see Xue Li all the way. It seems that he was beaten away.


    Lin Shiyi was relieved. When he came to the corner, he slowly released his hand.


    Yang Huai glanced at Lin Shiyi, quite disappointed, but suddenly his heart moved and said, "you said that your cousin wanted to have your idea?"


    "Yes, it''s crazy." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, not to mention how she hated Xue Li, even close relatives, but they couldn''t get married!


    Hearing Lin Shiyi say this, Yang Huai''s heart moved. He looked at Lin Shiyi''s deep color. He really hated Xue Li.


    Thinking about how to make her happy, she turned her eyes and lowered her voice mysteriously. She said with a smile, "I have a way to make her happy once and for all. I don''t know if you want to."


    "What way? Are you just a little more unorthodox? " Lin Shi glanced at Yang Huai''s mysterious appearance and always felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    When Lin Shiyi asked, Yang Huai said with a smile, "naturally Let me come to the door, and then you promise me! In this way, you will be able to do it once and for all, and your annoying cousin will not dare to do anything to you in the future. "


    Having said this, he came up to Lin Shiyi and straightened his back to make him look rather tall. "How, these days, I''m a bit fierce, right?"


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded. After hearing this, he felt funny. He turned around and touched Yang Huai with one elbow. Then he pushed Yang Huai away with another. He laughed and scolded, "you can''t blame me for talking nonsense. I don''t want it!"


    Listening to Lin Shiyi''s resolute reply, Yang Huai turned his lips and was somewhat disappointed.


    Just now I saw Lin Shiyi suddenly holding himself in his arms. He was not happy in his heart. He looked forward to it a little more, so he tentatively said it.


    But Lin Shiyi was still so funny. It seemed that he didn''t take what he said seriously, so he repeated it again and said, "I''m serious. If you want to, I''ll come to propose marriage tomorrow!"


    "No, no, no nonsense!" Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand. Naturally, he knew that Yang Huai had always said the same thing, so he refused, "I haven''t thought about these things yet, so you''d better be calm!"


    Yang Huai was stunned. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s strong refusal, he was somewhat disappointed and said, "I know you don''t like me. You Do you like other people? "


    However, it is not the first time for Yang Huai to say the words of censure.


    Lin Shiyi gave a long sigh and rubbed his head, but Yang Huai did not hear it.


    They have just arrived at the prime minister''s residence.


    Lin Shi thought that Xue Li should have come back. He turned his head and said anxiously, "you beat Xue Li today. Maybe she is crying in my mother''s room now. You''d better not go in. If you don''t let my mother see you, I don''t know how to say you."


    "So what! I''m not afraid of him either Yang Huai was angry when he heard the name of Xue Li, and even more disdained when he heard that. He moved his wrist, gave a cold hum, and said with an angry face, "let him go. I can see how he treats you in his eyes. Now what he wants to say to Mrs. Xue is also unreasonable! Let him talk. I''ll shut him up with my fist! "


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi was surprised to know that Yang Huai was such a hot tempered man and said, "don''t talk nonsense like that! It''s not good to be heard! "


    Just Yang Huai stubborn want to send her into the house, Lin Shiyi can only compromise.


    They went to Xue Zhifang''s garden together.


    But before I got to the gate of Yuanzi, I saw the little maid standing at the gate with some worry. Seeing Lin Shiyi and Yang Huai coming, she rushed forward and said, "Miss, young master Yang, you are still Don''t go in yet. ""What''s the matter?" Lin picked up an eyebrow, in the heart faintly already guessed what, "who let you say so?"


    The maid lowered her head and said nervously, "yes Aunt perilla asked me to stay at the door. Master Biao was crying inside. He insisted that young master Yang had beaten others and had been crying with his wife for a long time. "


    Yang Huai sneered. After hearing that Xue Li had the courage to complain to Xue Zhifang, he got angry and stood at the door. He said coldly, "OK, let me listen. What can he say?"


    Then, regardless of Lin Shiyi''s dissuasion, he walked straight to the door.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was shocked, for fear that Yang Huai would make trouble again, and he rushed to catch up with him.


    Just as I got to the door, I heard Xue Li''s crying voice inside, which made me feel sick.


    "Auntie, you have to make up your mind for me! "It sounds very annoying. Who is not Xue Li?


    However, Xue Li has been kneeling down in front of Xue Zhifang for a long time. After he just came back, he went straight to Xue Zhifang''s room. No matter whether Xue Zhifang was worshiping Buddhism or not, he just said that he was going to die.


    When Xue Zhifang heard these words, he was still startled. When he went out to have a look, he saw that he was covered with injuries. He was so worried that he called a doctor to have a look.


    For a long time, the doctor felt his pulse and said that it was mostly skin and flesh injuries.


    But Xue Li didn''t want to. He said that the doctor was wrong. He just broke his leg. After that, he just knelt down on the ground and said that he couldn''t walk.


    "Auntie! I can''t bear it! The second young master of the Yang family seems to be a local tyrant. If he doesn''t agree, he will beat others. How ever did he see such a person? " Xue Li cried as he thumped the floor and wiped his eyes.


    Looking up at Xue Zhifang again, before waiting for her to speak, he said, "I''m kind enough to go to eat with my cousin. He''s going to come out to scare people! Tell me, this... "


    Xue Zhifang sighed and stared at Xue Li, looking up and down. Looking at his exaggerated appearance, she felt a little annoyed.


    But on the surface, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "Xue Li, I''ll ask about this. You go back to have a rest first. It''s too late."


    However, Xue Li refused to leave. No matter what Xue Zhifang said, he insisted that Xue Zhifang should go and ask about it now. He also said, "why is his Yang family so rampant? Do you know the identity of your uncle? It''s arrogant to be so bold


    As soon as these words came out, Xue Zhifang immediately lowered her face and patted the table. She was rather displeased and said, "Xue Li, what do you mean by these words? Now that you and I are here, whether it''s your uncle''s or the Yang family''s, isn''t this a deliberate attempt to make our relationship stiff? "


    Xue Li was stunned and pale. He bowed his head awkwardly and did not dare to say a word. He knew that he had said something wrong. Xue Zhifang was on fire, so he did not dare to say anything more. He just said, "I just said They should not be so unreasonable. At least my uncle is also the Prime Minister of the court. "


    "Shut up! You said it! Young master Yang has always been a reasonable person. I don''t think he will beat people for nothing. What have you done? " Xue Zhifang frowned and said unhappily, interrupting Xue Li.


    Xue Li was surprised and thought of what happened in the street at that time. He knew that he had some faults and didn''t dare to say anything more. He just kept silent and didn''t get up to leave.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. It''s time to take some medicine. I''ll go to the palace later." The Perilla standing on one side can''t listen any more. Xue Li is really annoying. There has been almost an hour before and after, which makes Xue Zhifang unable to give birth to the Buddha. He is crying and making noise. What kind of system is it!


    When he wanted to come, he quickly opened his mouth, his voice was cold, and he glanced at Xue Li.


    What Xue Li wanted to say was that Xue Zhifang''s face was gloomy. What he had just said was so severe. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "You go back first!" Xue Zhifang said harshly, "be careful I tell your father! Well, stay with me! "


    As soon as the words came out, Xue Li jumped up and thought that if his father knew, he would have a good fight.


    Scared face a flustered, natural dare not say what, casually said a left, no longer just weak appearance.


    When he thought that he had just left the door, he saw Yang Huai and Lin Shi standing at the door with a smile in their hearts. He just said, "are you back? I''ve come to see my aunt. It''s time to go back now. "


    "Mr. Xue, are you here to discredit me?" Yang Huai gave a sneer. He heard what he had just said. Xue Li was a fierce man. He even dared to stir up the struggle between the Yang family and the prime minister''s office.

 Chapter 297

    He rolled up his sleeve, grasped Xue Li''s collar, and gritted his teeth. "Boy, I''m going to let you know now that the Yang family is afraid of you!"


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. Seeing that Yang Huai was about to start again, he stopped him, pushed away Xue Li, and hurriedly said, "well, this is my mother''s garden. What should I do if it is found?"


    After that, he raised his eyes and glared at Xue Li. He said angrily in a cold voice, "don''t you go now! Do you want to be beaten? "


    Xue Li was so scared that his three souls lost their seven spirits. His face turned pale, and he almost had to pee. Thinking that he had just been beaten by Yang Huai, he was dizzy. Hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, he quickly ran away.


    In the heart, secretly some annoyed, but now can only eat this dumb, piss off the run.


    This leg is very clever, after a while, there is no shadow.


    Lin Shi frowned. Seeing that Xue Li had disappeared, he was relieved. He thought that since he had been taught a lesson, he would not meet him in this period of time. He let go of Yang Huai''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you for today."


    When Yang Huai saw that Xue Li had left, he was unwilling. He slowly put down his fist and turned his mouth. He was not happy and said, "Why are you stopping me? I will teach him well now


    "If you want to beat him, it''s not here. At this time, if my mother catches him, isn''t it unreasonable? Just now you also heard that my mother is partial to you! " Lin Shiyi said helplessly, patted Yang Huai''s arm, and said, "let''s go, my mother should have a rest!"


    Yang Huai thought of what Xue Zhifang had just said and gave up.


    Tonglin Shiyi walked on the road, but he was still angry in his heart. He told him, "if he bothers you again, please call me, I won''t forgive you!"


    Lin Shiyi chuckled. Seeing Yang Huai''s serious appearance, he knew what he said was true. He accompanied him to the door and said, "it''s late. You should go back quickly."


    Finally, he looked at Yang Huai, ready to send him away.


    But Yang Huai frowned slightly. He didn''t speak at the middle of the mountain. Looking at Lin Shiyi, he was a little unhappy and said, "are you going to send me like this?"


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and regained his mind. He thought that Yang Huai had helped him solve the problem. Today, he called him out just because he wanted to use his temper. He was a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner next time." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    "I''m going to eat in your house. I heard that the food in your prime minister''s house is the best." But Yang Huai leaned on the doorframe and said lazily that his appearance was rather rogue.


    Lin Shiyi was speechless, and now he could only promise.


    It''s so easy to see Yang Huai off, but Lin Shiyi gives him a breath. Somehow, he solves Xue Li''s problem. He''s in a good mood.


    Looking back, he pretended that nothing had happened and went to Xue Zhifang''s room.


    "Shiyi, what''s going on?" Xue Zhifang raised her eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi coming. Her face sank slightly and she asked seriously.


    Lin shiyileng, some doubts, said with a smile, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    "What do you say? Even if you don''t like your cousin any more, you can''t beat him like this. What should you do? " Xue Zhifang sighed and said helplessly, "all the little maids have come to report. You and Yang Huai have been waiting at the door for a long time, but they haven''t come in."


    Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and saw that Xue Zhifang already knew about it, so he said helplessly, "mother, you know, this Xue Li has been pestering me all the time. It''s very annoying. Last time, because Jialan was protecting me, she pushed her directly into the water!"


    When it comes to this matter, Lin Shiyi is still a little annoyed. He simply adds fuel to it and tells Xue Zhifang about it.


    Zisu also knows about it. She always loves Jialan. She is furious when she talks about it. "Madam, Jialan is the most effective assistant of the young lady. If there is a good or bad person, who will wait on the young lady? It''s really terrible that the young master is so careless about her life!"


    Xue Li didn''t go to school. Her mother was very fond of her son. She almost wanted the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. Now that she was old, she began to make up her mind.


    She sighed a long time. She was clear about Xue Li and her mother.


    Xue Li''s mother did not ask Xue Zhifang if Lin Shiyi was betrothed. She asked Lin Shiyi if there was a man she liked. Xue Zhifang was so clever that she didn''t know what they meant.


    Now, Lin Shiyi''s face was disgusted when he talked about Xue Li. He didn''t agree to it. He just thought it was ridiculous, and now he said, "Shiyi, I know about it. My mother will never let you be wronged. It''s just You can''t let Yang Huai beat him. The Yang family doesn''t make sense in this matter! "


    "I ran into Yang Huai by accident, but when he saw Xue Li''s hands and feet on me, they were not clean, so he started to protect me for a while." Lin Shiyi quickly explained that when he talked about the incident, he sighed a long time and showed his aggrieved look. He turned red and sat beside Xue Zhifang weeping.Zisu nodded and said, "yes, ma''am. I heard that master Biao always pesters miss. He often makes some inappropriate moves. Even master Biao has seen it several times."


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang was slightly stunned, and then a little more angry and said, "good! Since you dare to be presumptuous! That''s it. If he is still like this in the future, you can tell his mother directly


    After that, he threw down the Buddhist beads and sighed. He was very angry.


    Lin Shiyi rushed forward to appease Xue Zhifang and said, "don''t be angry, mother. He has been taught a lesson, and he dare not come here But why are you wearing palace clothes now? "


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. Xue Zhifang looked like she was going to enter the palace.


    Xue Zhifang sighed, but he was still very happy and said, "I want to go to the palace to see the Empress Dowager. Yesterday your father said that the Empress Dowager''s illness is much better. Now I should go to the palace to have a look."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was very proud. He thought that the last prescription really worked. He said, "it seems that the Empress Dowager has a great fortune."


    "Yes, it happened that your father was very busy recently, so he asked me to go to the Palace first." Xue Zhifang sighed and sighed, "well, the people and things of those years have all come out for a while."


    This sentence made Lin Shi''s mind move. Since he talked about what happened in those years, he couldn''t help thinking about King Ping and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to dad? "


    "It''s not your father. It''s just that I heard that the emperor has captured the remains of several rebellious people. Now they are all executed. Your father is busy dealing with this matter." Xue Zhifang was quite helpless and said that this was not a good thing for the prime minister''s office, and it was precisely because of this that the king of Xiang had always been a stone to them.


    Now, I''m afraid the hatred will be a little more.


    This words is like a bolt from the blue general, listen to Lin Shiyi heart a tight, think of King Ping''s party, that is not he Yu Ning said those people?


    At that time, I had already heard about who was arranged in the capital by he Yuning, but he Yusu found out so soon. Wouldn''t it also involve Dao he Yuning?


    Thinking of this, Lin shiyideng turned pale for fear that he Yuning would be aware of something by he Yusu. At that time, it was a capital crime!


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s bad complexion, Xue Zhifang frowned slightly, thinking that she was still worried about Xue Li''s affairs, he said, "you''d better go back to have a rest. Don''t worry about Xue Li''s affairs."


    Lin Shiyi nodded slightly, looking rather numb. He got up and didn''t know how to get back to the room.


    As long as the thought of He Yu Ning may be he Yu Su found in danger, the heart can not help a bit of fear.


    If you are caught, what should you do!


    Walking around the room, Lin Shiyi wanted to stay in the palace of he Yuning, but he couldn''t save face when he thought of the quarrel with he Yuning last time.


    I''ve been walking around like this all night.


    Yao Guang sat outside the door and looked at Lin Shiyi. Some of his eyes were dazzled. He said, "master, what are you melancholy about? You''ll be dizzy if you turn around again. "


    Lin Shiyi sighed and turned his head to look at Yao Guang. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, he saw Yao Guang''s face and suddenly moved in his heart.


    By the way, you can go to find Xue Xinglan and Xue xingrou, so that you can ask him what happened.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shi arranged his head one by one, chuckled and said nothing. He shook his head mysteriously, quite happy.


    In the early morning of the next day, he rushed to the palace.


    As soon as I entered the mansion, I happened to see he Yuning standing in the yard, mostly getting up in the morning and practicing martial arts.


    Thinking of the noise a few days ago, Lin Shiyi was still a little worried, so he walked forward slowly, coughed softly, and took the initiative to say, "I''m here to see two children."


    He Yu rather turns head, see Lin Shi Yi come over, facial expression a cold, think of yesterday she still and Yang Huai intimately walk on the street, seem to be with oneself demonstration general.


    When I think of this, I feel a little annoyed. I hum coldly. Don''t turn your head and don''t talk.


    Lin Shi one tiny one Leng, didn''t expect that he Yu Ning unexpectedly didn''t want to slip with his hand, tiny frown, quite displeased way, "what''s the matter? Are you still angry? "


    This man is too careful. He has already opened his mouth first. He refuses to give himself a step. What is it!


    He Yu rather but also just cold voice says, "this king has no time to talk with you, you go by yourself."

 Chapter 298

    After that, he took back his sword, turned around and walked away.


    Lin Shiyi looks stunned and looks at he Yuning blankly. Unexpectedly, he is so determined that he doesn''t want to say more to himself.


    Looking at he Yuning''s back, Lin Shiyi stamped his feet and said angrily, "suit yourself! I''m not here for you, either! "


    Then he turned his head angrily.


    At this moment, he was listening to Qingxian''s puzzled voice, a little surprised, "Miss Lin What''s the matter with you this morning? "


    It''s strange. Yesterday he Yuling was also inexplicably angry. Now Lin Shiyi is also inexplicably angry. What''s the matter?


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. Looking back, he saw Qingxian standing behind him. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Qingxian I heard that the emperor has executed a group of Pingwang''s followers. Is this a real thing or a fake one


    Green envy a Leng, Cu up eyebrow, way, "Miss Lin how know?"


    "Naturally, people in the prime minister''s office said it. We all know about it. What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi said nervously, looking at Qingxian''s appearance, most of them knew that it was true, and they could not help worrying, "if so, would the emperor doubt he Yuning?"


    After hearing this, Qingxian chuckled and waved her hand. She said, "don''t worry, Miss Lin, those people are just scapegoats. They just want to reassure the emperor. They are not Pingwang''s people."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    Just listen to Green Envy way again, "just LORD son will go north to leave a trip soon."


    "Northward? Well, why? " Lin Shiyi was surprised. Although he had said before that he would go to Beili, why did he come so quickly?


    And he Yu Ning wants to go north to leave such thing, unexpectedly silent, even if is just again angry also should tell oneself!


    Green Envy reluctantly scratched his head, see Lin Shiyi quite angry, in the heart also have some kind of chat up, hurriedly way, "I don''t know, just the master only said some things, tomorrow will start!"


    "What''s the matter? What about the people in the mansion? What about Wuchen? What about Xue xingrou and Xue Xinglan? " Lin Shiyi frowned and asked, "where are you going north?


    "This Miss Lin doesn''t have to worry. The master must have arranged it, but just go to the capital to have a look. The master certainly doesn''t want miss Lin to worry. " Green envy is like this to say, although oneself is the close bodyguard of He Yu Ning, but more matters, he also all don''t know.


    He Yu Ning''s character is so, we all know.


    Such a big thing, he Yu Ning because and his set gas, don''t know a, put clear and want to hide himself! Lin Shiyi thought of it in his heart, and frowned, and suddenly he was cold.


    Heart secretly poked to scold a He Yu Ning, Lin Shi a see green envy a ask three don''t know appearance, probably also know he won''t say what to tell himself.


    Naturally, with her own character, and he Yu Ning angry temper, naturally also embarrassed to run to ask he Yu Ning in the end why to leave the country, when to go.


    What''s more, with his attitude in the morning, he didn''t want to talk to himself, let alone let him take him to the North!


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes secretly and said a few words casually. The excuse he had just found had already gone to the clouds. He turned around and left in a hurry, leaving Qingxian alone. Didn''t miss Lin come to see the two children?


    All the way back to the prime minister''s house, Lin shi100 can''t understand why he Yuning is angry and doesn''t talk to himself.


    It''s said that women''s heart and sea needle always make men confused, but for her, he Yu Ning is like a sea needle, or the kind of deep sea 20000 Li, no one can see clearly!


    Swinging on the swing, Lin Shi looked up at the clouds in the sky. Suddenly, a pretty face appeared in his eyes and asked, "master, how can I be so angry?"


    Lin shi11 was shocked and nearly fell down.


    Yao Guang''s big eyes flickered and looked at Lin Shiyi suspiciously. "Master, why are you so out of your mind? What a frightening look


    Lin Shiyi was surprised and realized that his face might be showing his teeth. He quickly rubbed his face and said, "no, it''s just thinking about something What''s the matter? "


    "Master has sent a message!" Yao Guang took out a letter from his arms, shook it in his hand, and said mysteriously, "master, can I see it?"


    "Children''s home! Of course not! " Lin Shi frowned, patted Yao Guang''s head, took the envelope and opened it to have a close look.


    Xingduzhou never sends a letter to himself in the mansion. Now what makes him write to himself for the first time.


    When Lin Shiyi looked up and down, he suddenly realized that he was going north with xingduzhou at that time. Now xingduzhou is ready to start.So it is! What a coincidence!


    Lin Shi one heart move, come early, as well as come coincidentally, at this moment he Yu Ning go north to leave intentionally don''t take oneself, oneself just and the line ferry boat in the past!


    Think of so, just the melancholy disappeared, but look at the letter, coldly showed a smile.


    Yao Guang didn''t understand why Lin Shiyi was so happy to go. He looked up and down at the letter, but he didn''t see anything. Finally, he said pitifully, "master, if you want to go north, why don''t you take me with you?"


    "Did you read the letter?" Lin Shiyi was stunned and took back the letter. He stared at Yao Guang with a serious look. "Why are you peeping?"


    "It''s not. It''s just that the envelope says" Beili ". I''m worried, so..." Yao Guang lowered his head and said wrongly that these days, it''s hard to suppress some hatred for Zhong Li, but now he suddenly looks at xingduzhou and can''t help talking about it.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, and the letter in his hand loosened slightly. Looking back, Zhong Li also ran to Beili. Seeing Yaoguang''s gloomy face, he could not help but feel pity. He eased his face and said softly, "it''s just a trip to Beili. It''s not necessarily easy."


    "I''m not afraid! I must find that bastard Yao Guang said in a hurry. He opened his mouth and clenched his fist. "If I find that clock, I will let him pay for his blood!"


    Lin Shiyi sighs. How much does Yao Guang hate Zhong Li? Lin Shiyi knows all about it. Now he goes to Beili just because he wants to follow he Yuning. Maybe he wants to find Zhong Li, so it doesn''t conflict.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Shiyi nodded his head and agreed. He just told him, "you don''t have to say anything on the way to Beili now. I''ve told my master that I want to go to Beili to see some things in the past. You just think that I''m accompanied by my little friend!"


    Xingduzhou didn''t know that he was using him as an excuse to go northward. At that time, he was very happy to hear that he wanted to know about the past. Now he couldn''t let him know.


    After a long discussion, Lin Shiyi set out to lobby Xue Zhifang.


    Hearing that Lin Shiyi was going to leave for the north, Xue Zhifang''s face turned white immediately. He held the Buddha''s beads and splashed the emerald beads on the ground, making a crackling sound, which reverberated in the room, especially harsh.


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Xue Zhifang to have such a big reaction when he knew about it. "Mother, I just went back to worship with my master. After my master adopted me, I would worship every year."


    "That''s your master''s ancestor, not your ancestor. You''re from the Lin family." After pondering for a moment, Xue Zhifang opened her mouth slowly. Her face was cold, and she looked at Lin Shiyi with ice cold in her expression.


    Lin Shiyi knew that Xue Zhifang was worried that once she left, she would never come back.


    Lin Shiyi just wanted to say something, but she grabbed her arm and said, "Shiyi, tell me honestly, have you been wronged in the government? Otherwise, what''s the matter? Why is it that all of a sudden those who are good will leave for the north? "


    She knew that xingduzhou was a person from Beili, and that Lin Shiyi grew up in Beili. In her opinion, Lin Shiyi''s going to Beili would undoubtedly mean that she would return to her past life.


    Lin Shiyi hung the curtain and watched Xue Zhifang hold her hand tightly. He also looked at her pale face and her voice trembled.


    Even she could not bear it.


    "I''ll be back when I go. Mother, you don''t have to worry. I know I''m from the Lin family, but I''ve been worshiping for so many years. Shifu is the one who raised me. I can''t brush his meaning." Lin Shiyi quickly comforted him and knelt down in front of Xue Zhifang. Leaning on her knee, he said in a low voice, "I have such a good mother. How can I run away?"


    Xue Zhifang''s heart trembled, looking at her daughter kneeling on her knees. She couldn''t bear it. She gently wiped her tears and hesitated, "but if you..."


    I don''t know if her words will touch Lin Shiyi.


    In the end, people in the river and lake travel all over the world. If Lin Shiyi wants to leave, he may not be able to refuse.


    Thinking of her missing for her daughter for more than ten years, Xue Zhifang was extremely afraid.


    But Lin Shiyi took Xue Zhifang''s hand and said, "mother, don''t worry. I''m a member of the Lin family, and I will definitely return to the Lin family."


    Xue Zhifang knows about it.


    The Perilla couldn''t look down and whispered to one side, "madam, it''s just that the young lady has a kind heart. After all, that ferry boat is also a benefactor. It can''t be too much."

 Chapter 299

    Xue Zhifang sighed, since even the Perilla had been so persuasive, he didn''t have much to say.


    But nodded his head and agreed, "however, if you go to Beili country, you still have to take the mallow with you. You can''t go alone!"


    She did it just in case. She was still afraid of what Lin Shiyi would do.


    "Naturally." Lin Shiyi nodded, but there was nothing to think about.


    In this way, Xue Zhifang put down her heart and watched Lin Shiyi leave with tearful eyes.


    "Perilla, I''m always worried that she will leave again..." Finally, looking at Lin Shiyi''s back as he left, Xue Zhifang said in a soft voice, with some fear, "but I can''t refuse the child''s request. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. Miss is not like that. She will come back." Perilla said softly, beating her shoulder and back gently for Xue Zhifang, "you are in a hurry."


    After that, he ordered the servant girl to pick up the Emerald Buddha beads one by one, put them in the porcelain bowl gently, and said with a smile, "madam, the character of the young lady is so like you. You can''t agree. If it was you, would you do such a thing?"


    Xue Zhifang frowned slightly. At last, she sighed and said nothing more.


    In order to facilitate the operation, Lin Shiyi didn''t take much luggage with him, which was packed in a moment.


    This trip to the north is very important. Not only Lin Shiyi is worried and serious, but Yao Guang is also very cautious.


    I heard that Lin Shiyi was going to leave the country in the north, but mallow''s heart beat up and down.


    I have lived in the state of Nanjin since I was a child, and I have never been to Beili. I just heard that it is a very cold place, and there are many different customs and customs.


    It was also said that he was going with Lin Shiyi''s master. Mallow''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    Before leaving, zisu specially let herself watch Lin Shiyi. If they didn''t plan to go back to the prime minister''s house, they must tell them immediately.


    After hearing this, mallow was even more frightened. Is there anything else in the past? If not, how could she not return to the prime minister''s office?


    And looking at Yao Guang''s appearance, it seemed that he was ready for battle.


    The three men left the door early the next morning. The carriage of the boat had stopped at the door of the prime minister''s mansion. Lin Shi came with mallow and Yao Guang, twirling their moustaches slightly. They joked, "is it different for miss to go out with so many attendants?"


    "Master, don''t laugh at me." Lin Shiyi had no choice but to smile, knowing that Xingdu was just joking.


    They got into the carriage and headed for the gate.


    Lin Shi glances out of the window. It''s still early now. There are not many people walking on the street, and there is no carriage passing by. She turns her lips slightly. She doesn''t know when he Yuning is going to leave.


    The carriage slowly left the gate of the capital, and Lin Shiyi gradually fell asleep.


    *


    at the gate of Xiangwang mansion, a carriage was ready to go. The black curtain wrapped the spacious carriage tightly, which looked rather mysterious.


    He Yuning raised his eyes and heard that there was a carriage leaving the capital in today''s prime minister''s house, but he didn''t know who it was.


    The carriage walked slowly at the back, and sent Qingxian to go there to see what happened.


    Or the guard of the city gate to know he Yuning, just tell the whole thing.


    "It''s Miss Lin and his master who are heading north with two servants." When I heard the news clearly, I was quite surprised. When I saw Lin Shiyi yesterday, I didn''t hear her say it.


    But why did she go northward?


    He Yuning''s face was heavy. After listening to what Qingxian said, he pondered for a moment, but he didn''t know what Lin Shiyi had done.


    If you secretly follow yourself, just use the method of last time. Why do you have to make such a great effort to let the ferry boat take you to the north.


    Crossing the boat


    He Yuning frowned slightly. He thought that this name had been heard a long time ago. He only heard that Lin Shiyi once said that a ferry boat was just her acquaintance. But after investigation, he Yuning knew that it was Lin Shiyi''s master who brought her up.


    In the end, which is true and which is false, he Yuning''s heart also dare not jump to a conclusion. Is this trip to Beili related to Lin Shiyi''s life experience?


    "Green envy." He Yu Ning frowned slightly and felt bored. He didn''t want to think so many things in his heart. He opened the curtain and said faintly, "send someone to follow in the dark. What''s the danger on one side, and the rest don''t have to worry."


    Green Envy nodded, then left first.


    He Yining sighed and turned over the jade pendant in his hand. It was brought by King Ping. He always wore it on his body, and even could not bear to return it to he Wuchen.


    After Liu Shen died, there were only a few people under him, but almost everyone had a letter in his hand, saying that if he died in the future, no matter who was still alive, he would have to give this letter to he Yuning.Hearing this as like as two peas have mixed feelings in his heart, he could not have predicted his fate before he had already known it.


    The letter also tells he Yuning that the secret decree of the former Emperor is now leaving the north, in the hands of one person.


    The man once happened to find the secret order of the former Emperor when he was copying the king''s house, but he didn''t know why. The officers and soldiers who were in charge of copying the king''s house on that day were either dead or exiled. The man was alert and knew that it was a secret matter.


    This matter if let he Yu Su know, oneself also is a dead end. Simply as do not know, in exile, find a time to escape, ran to the north to leave.


    He Yu rather sighs, don''t know that person is now where, this time to North from in addition to must find clock from, more important or the emperor''s secret order.


    It will take some time from Beijing to Beili.


    On the way, Lin Shiyi was eager. Several people didn''t need to rest. They just stopped at a safe place when they were tired. Then they lit candles to drive out the wolves. Then they used the powder of the ferry to prevent mosquitoes and insects. They had a rest in the carriage.


    It''s natural for Lin Shiyi to live such a life before.


    In the end, the most difficult thing to adapt to is mallow. As a child, she has been living in the prime minister''s house. Although the servants must get up early and go to bed late, she has never experienced such a hard life!


    However, seeing that Lin Shiyi was in such a hurry to leave the country in the north, mallow naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. She just asked Yao Guang quietly if she knew why Lin Shiyi was in such a hurry. She even refused to go to a hotel when she said she wanted to live in a ferry boat.


    Yao Guang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know what the master thinks. I just say that I am where the master is."


    He is very loyal, but these two days his words are more and more strange.


    Mallow is not stupid, can be aware of the wrong atmosphere, looking at Lin Shiyi sometimes sitting next to the fire in a daze, is lost in meditation.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is naturally worried. He doesn''t know where he Yuling is now. He doesn''t dare to live in a pub all the way, but he is afraid to meet him.


    She gave a cold hum, waved the firewood, made a crackling sound, lit up a palm face, with some seriousness.


    "You''ve become more and more serious recently. I don''t know why?" The ferry boat sitting opposite suddenly said, taking a sip of the wine from the house, and leaning comfortably behind the tree trunk.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and raised his head. He was a little surprised


    "That''s nature." He gave a little smile, sighed, waved his hand and said, "it''s just, it''s just. I''m always a little happy to think that you''re going to leave the country soon."


    After all, Lin Shiyi''s mother died in this place.


    Lin Shiyi sipped his mouth and didn''t speak. Naturally, he couldn''t tell xingduzhou what he wanted. He casually opened the topic and said, "I heard that there are many different places in Beili from Nanjin. If master doesn''t tell me, I won''t make a joke in the future."


    He sat up straight and thought for a moment. He really began to talk seriously about leaving the country in the north.


    They are happy to talk beside them, but they hide behind Qingxian and others, but they suffer from mosquito bites and are careful to be found.


    "Brother Qingxian, we can''t do it. Let''s go back! It''s so hard here! " The bodyguard on one side said helplessly that it was his turn to be on duty today. In order to follow Lin Shiyi''s team so as to avoid any danger to them, the bodyguards on the other side were all on the vigil, although Lin Shiyi didn''t know about it.


    Qingxian is the most miserable. Every night she has to watch them light the bonfire in the first half of the night. Because they dare not light the bonfire here, for fear of attracting their attention, she can only watch the scene on the ground by moonlight.


    "Don''t talk about it. Aren''t you afraid of being scolded by the master later?" Green Envy rather helpless said.


    Since he Yuning wants to make peace with Lin Shiyi, why should he use such a way to suppress his feet? If he wants to make peace with Lin Shiyi directly, wouldn''t it be better? Qingxian''s heart couldn''t understand. At last, he shrugged his shoulders and could only accept his life.


    Fortunately, it''s only two days away from Beili. When it comes to Beili, it won''t be so difficult.


    All the way down the mountain, when we arrived at the outskirts of the city, it was already getting dark.


    Before he reached the city, Lin Shiyi felt the cold wind pouring into his body. He shivered involuntarily and looked around. Although it was a gust of cold wind, the trees around him were lush, which was quite strange.

 Chapter 300

    "It''s so cold in this place. If people are not used to it, they will die. So are trees. If people can adapt, so are trees." The boat said, rubbed his hands, and his words were white. He looked up at the tall vermilion gate, and said with a smile, "I haven''t come back for a long time."


    Lin Shiyi''s head popped up. He was startled by the tall and powerful gate of Beili country. He looked at the gate with a smack of his tongue. The guards on the left and right were neat, especially striking.


    All the people who have passed through the Southern Jin Dynasty must be searched, but xingduzhou is also a person with a name in Beili country. Who doesn''t know the skillful doctor xingduzhou? After hearing his name and taboo, several doorkeepers stopped searching and let them leave.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the boat with admiration. He did not expect that he had made such achievements in Beili.


    "Master, if you go back to Beili, you don''t have to stay in Nanjin all the time. You can live a life without worrying about food and clothing." Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi said with regret that it was all because of himself that the boat would stay in Southern Jin.


    I didn''t expect that the boat just waved and said, "it''s all right. I don''t worry about food and clothing now? Fame is like a cloud to me. I didn''t like that kind of life, so I left here to go to Nanjin. The life there is very suitable for me


    I''m afraid that when people come to the top, they are just as indifferent as boat crossing. So Lin Shiyi thought.


    Fortunately, there was a house in the capital, so they went straight back to the house. Lin Shi was relieved that he didn''t have to meet him. If he saw him in the inn in the capital, he didn''t know how to explain it to him.


    September has not yet arrived. It''s a bit chilly in Beili country. The leaves on both sides are withered, and it''s quite autumn.


    When the ferry boat opened the door of the room, a burst of smoke and dust had already floated up, sneezed twice, and then walked in carefully.


    Lin Shiyi was a little dumb. He didn''t know how long the place had been uninhabited. It''s not surprising that there was such a accumulation of smoke and dust. He walked into the room with the ferry boat.


    "It''s warmer here. It''s sunny when the sun comes out." The ferry opened the window, turned around and said with a smile.


    The appearance of the room is shown in front of us. Although it is not big, there are all kinds of things.


    Lin Shiyi was moved to know that he was afraid that he would not adapt to the cold weather.


    At last, he sent mallow and Yaoguang to clean up with tools. Xingduzhou said, "my house hasn''t come back for a long time, and I don''t like servants walking around here, but they are just two porters. You can get used to it by yourself. I''ll go shopping later and buy your bedding as well. "


    Lin Shiyi nodded his head. He was a little embarrassed to see how busy he was.


    Although this house is not big, it has everything in it.


    "Master, have you always lived here?" Lin Shiyi asked curiously. As he went to a small room on one side of the boat, there were all dried medicinal materials in it, many of which were hard to buy in Southern Jin.


    The boat waved its hand, but it seemed to be quite emotional to see, "Alas, it''s the place where my parents live. In the past, I always liked to run around and travel around, and I didn''t often live here, especially when my parents left."


    But I have never heard of xingduzhou talking about it, and I have never heard of him talking about his parents.


    Lin Shiyi nodded slightly and asked no more.


    Mallow cleaned the room and wiped it inside and outside. Although there was a lot of dust, it was also a clean and simple room.


    Standing at the door waiting for Lin Shiyi, Lin Shiyi came back, and then quickly took her into the room. Before she spoke, she sneezed twice and shrunk her neck. Her voice trembled and said, "it''s cold to be quiet for a while. This place is really cold. Miss, hurry to put on her coat!"


    "Cold? You haven''t seen the climate in the western regions. It''s probably snowing this time of year. " Yao Guang glanced, sitting on the stool at the door, leaning on the doorframe, and said with disdain.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. He turned around and ordered Yao Guang''s face. He said, "you also put on your clothes to save you from catching cold."


    "I''m used to it myself." But Yao Guang said, looking rather disconsolate.


    I have been in Beili country for some time, and I know a lot about it.


    Just the memories of this place are just the miserable past. Now sitting at the door and looking at the vast white sky, Yao Guang sighs and feels uneasy.


    In his mind, as long as we get to Beili country, we will be further away from Zhongli.


    Lin Shi picked up his eyebrows and saw Yao Guang''s face was not depressed. He could probably know what he was thinking. He took the Cape from mallow''s hand and put it on. He went forward and rubbed Yao Guang''s hair gently. He opened the topic and said, "since you are familiar with this place, you''d better take me for a walk. I just want to see what''s special about Beili state."Others kept saying that Beili was not a safe and peaceful place.


    However, Lin Shiyi loved the cold and dry weather, which was at least better than that of Southern Jin. Besides, he was familiar with the surrounding terrain.


    Yao Guang looked up, a little surprised in his eyes, hesitated and said, "but will the master agree if we go alone?"


    "Why not the three of us? Master is not in charge of us. " Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded. Although xingduzhou said that he would go shopping, he just heard that someone was looking for him and left in a hurry.


    If you want to come to Beili, you should have some acquaintances to meet.


    Three people changed their clothes and went out of the door together.


    At this time of year, most of the people in the street put on thick clothes. As soon as they came out of the house, a cold wind made people shiver.


    Yao Guang tightened his collar, breathed a sigh, but said, "it''s still so cold."


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, remembering that he had not experienced such weather in modern times. He used to live in such a cold place in winter, and he missed it.


    Three people went to the street, where the streets are complicated shuttle, not as orderly as South Jin, also can not find a street is the main road.


    However, there are many peddlers in every street. They sell food and small things. There are many things that can''t be seen in Southern Jin.


    Lin Shiyi walked and stopped. He was quite curious. After a while, he bought a lot of snacks and led them to go ahead.


    "master, eat less. Although those things are delicious, they hurt your stomach." Yao Guang reluctantly looks at Lin Shiyi and seldom persuades him.


    "The air here is fresh." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said, his eyes quietly looking around the scene. Although the busy market is not like the prosperity of Southern Jin, it is also the capital of a country, and the stores on both sides are also busy.


    The accents of these people are slightly different from those of Southern Jin, and they are not hard to understand. However, Lin Shiyi sees that the clothes of the people from northern Li are almost the same as those of Southern Jin.


    Passing by a shop with a vermilion sign, it seems that there are some strange things in it. It looks interesting. Lin Shiyi pokes his head out. Just as he wants to go there and have a look, Yao Guang takes him by the arm and takes him away in a hurry.


    Her steps faltered and she didn''t look back. Her things fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi gathered his eyebrows and looked at them with pity. He didn''t eat much snacks.


    "It''s not far from the western regions, so there are many people from the western regions in some places. You can be careful." At that time, Yao Guang turned his head and said seriously.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was surprised. He frowned and said, "you are also from the western regions. Why do you say such a thing?"


    Yao Guang sighed and said helplessly, "I just went to the streets to listen to the people in the street when I was in the Southern Jin Dynasty at that time. I heard that the western regions were in chaos now. I don''t know what happened. People from the western regions swarmed into Beili one after another. It was noisy and earth shaking."


    But this sentence from Yao Guang''s mouth, Lin Shiyi''s heart always feel a bit diaphragmatic, but since he is also a kind heart, Lin Shiyi just slightly nodded, and no longer said anything.


    Walking on the North Street, Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of where he Yuning would be. He didn''t know if he was in the capital.


    Although they have never seen him on the way after they set out, he should have set out at the same time as himself. If he has arrived, he should have arrived.


    What I think in my heart, I want to look for it more and more. I don''t know where they will stay.


    Lin Shiyi thought about it and thought that he might not buy a house in Beili. After all, he was the king of Southern Jin. How could he do such a high-profile thing.


    Would you like to stay in the inn with me?


    Now that I think so, I just want to ask Yaoguang about the most bustling Inn in the capital. It is estimated that with the character of he Yuning, I should go there.


    Yao Guang just frowned slightly after hearing this, and thought hard for a long time, which made Lin Shiyi a little worried.


    "I remember several Inns here, but if it''s the biggest one, I have such a place in my mind." Yao Guang raised his head and said.


    When he left North, he either slept on the street or lived in a small dark room. He had a good impression of the food.


    "No problem, just take me for a walk. I want to see what''s in Beili middle." Lin Shiyi said, but not in a hurry, with Yao Guang together in the street shuttle, so easy to find the bustling inn.

 Chapter 301

    It''s just that the inn is now full of people, and people who eat or stay in it are coming in an endless stream.


    Lin Shiyi pokes his head out and carefully looks inside. The guests are fighting for it, but he Yuning is not seen.


    By way of the back of the inn, there are many horses in the stables, and I don''t know which ones belong to he Yuning.


    But a little he Yu Ning''s shadow also didn''t see, let Lin Shiyi''s heart can''t help but have a bit disappointed, "unexpectedly not here, how possible."


    "Master, what are you looking for?" Yao Guang asked suspiciously. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s anxious look, he thought that Lin Shiyi and himself had come here to find Zhong Li. He quickly asked, "are you looking for that bastard of Zhong Li?"


    Lin shiyileng turned around. Before she could speak, Yao Guang rolled up his sleeve. His face turned red with anger. He pointed to Li Tou and said, "is he in this place? Let me look for him. Even if he turns to ashes, I can recognize him! "


    After that, I will rush in.


    Lin Shiyi grabbed Yao Guang''s sleeve and said, "I''m not looking for Zhong Li! Don''t be so impulsive. After all, this is not the Southern Jin Dynasty. What if someone collides with you? "


    He grabbed Yao Guang''s collar and took him away from here.


    Yao Guang was angry and stood outside the hotel, frowning and silent. He knew he had done something wrong and kept his head down.


    Now Yao Guang is so impulsive that Lin Shiyi is worried and doesn''t want to find anyone any more. It''s not good if he''s misunderstood.


    With a sigh, she said to Yao Guang in a deep voice, "be quiet, don''t scare the snake! Even if Zhong Li is really in it, and you make such a blatant noise, he will run away without a trace! "


    So to speak, but seeing Yao Guang''s gloomy look, Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed. She didn''t dare to tell Yao Guang that she was not looking for Zhong Li.


    However, since Yao Guang came to Beili, he began to think about when he could find Zhongli. Although he had his own advice, he didn''t ask, but Lin Shiyi could still find something from his words and deeds.


    But I''m afraid I can''t find Zhong Li recently. He''s very cunning. Besides, Lin Xuan himself arranged it here. I''m afraid there are Lin Xuan''s people among them.


    In any case, still want to find he Yuning is first.


    It''s necessary to find Zhong Li, but now Lin Shiyi doesn''t know where to start.


    After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, Yao Guang frowned slightly, mumbled for a long time, nodded reluctantly and put down his sleeve.


    After two rounds of walking in the street, Lin Shiyi bought three or two trinkets casually and followed Yao Guang back to the house of xingduzhou.


    Just when the boat came back, three people came in from the door. They laughed and said, "is it fun outside?"


    "Not bad." Lin Shiyi casually should reach, in the heart is thinking about he Yuning, also did not say much.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s look like this, the ferry boat was slightly stunned. He was quite surprised. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Shiyi, there''s something I think I have to tell you."


    "Master, but it doesn''t matter." After hearing this, Lin Shiyi hastened to speak.


    The boat sighed, scratched its head, and looked at the two people around Lin Shiyi hesitantly.


    As soon as Lin Shi came to his senses, he quickly asked mallow and Yao Guang to go back to the room first. Finally, he closed the door of the room and said, "master, just say it."


    Xingduzhou breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his voice, and said, "since you have come back from the north, naturally you are going to worship your mother in the valley. It has been many years. I don''t want to take you, but I have a bad conscience."


    My own mother?


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, and then he remembered what xingduzhou had said to him. His biological mother, Tang Yuyan, had a lot to do with xingduzhou.


    I don''t know why, when I think of the name of Tang Yuyan in my heart, I suddenly feel a little sigh.


    "That''s natural. I come back here to know the past." Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi said with a bit of sadness, "it''s just that my mother has been away for so long, and I haven''t come back to see her yet."


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s sad look, xingduzhou quickly comforted him and said, "don''t be like that. Your mother doesn''t like to be bound. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to come back to see her every year."


    Lin Shiyi nodded his head and thought that he had a heart to ferry. It seems that after Tang Yuyan died, he would often go to worship her, which is quite moving.


    Mallow back to the room, a little uneasy in the heart, just was sent back by Lin Shiyi, see she closed the door, don''t know what to discuss with xingduzhou, heart think of the explanation of perilla, immediately alert up, but dare not disobey Lin Shiyi''s meaning, secretly listening at the door.


    Yao Guang frowned and looked at mallow pacing back and forth. He was dazzled and said, "what are you melancholy about? The master is just going to talk. ""Oh, you don''t know!" The mallow frowned and said helplessly, "what is the young lady saying Aunt perilla also asked me to look at the young lady


    "Oh?" Yao Guang pick eyebrow, look rather surprised, this is interesting, "why let you look at?"


    "She..." Mallow was stunned. Knowing that she had let slip, she frowned and thought that Yao Guang was also a servant in the prime minister''s mansion. She said, "naturally, it''s because I''m afraid that the young lady and the adult will leave together!"


    It''s strange that Lin Shiyi left with xingduzhou.


    But mallow can''t explain why. He waved his hand and just wanted to say something, but he heard Lin Shiyi push the door.


    "I''m going out tomorrow." She said to mallow and Yao Guang.


    "What?" As soon as the face of Mallow changed, she hurried forward to pull Lin Shiyi''s sleeve and said, "where is the young lady going, the maidservant will go too!"


    Yao Guang was dumbfounded and laughed. No wonder she was worried when she thought of what mallow had just said.


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled and said, "I''m just going out with my master. You wait for me in the house."


    How can mallow know about this? It''s not a big mess.


    Mallow frowned and hesitated, but since Lin Shiyi had said that, he didn''t dare to leave. After pondering for a moment, he could only leave in silence.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know why mallow was like this, but he didn''t care much.


    Early the next morning, he went out with the boat.


    Mallow and Yao Guang are two people in the house, but also rare leisure.


    Yao Guang is thinking about Zhong Li in his heart. He doesn''t want to talk in the yard.


    Mallow heart panic, Lin Shiyi is not with the boat left, but also very busy, walking around, do not know what to do.


    At that time, I heard a knock outside the door, and no one responded for a long time.


    They looked at each other and saw that the doorkeeper should go to the toilet. They went to the door and opened the door carefully.


    Before you see anyone, you can smell a strong smell of liquor. It''s a unique liquor in Beili country.


    Yao Guang frowned slightly. He went to the door first and poked his head out. He saw a man over 40 years old. He was red, thin, and his hair was quite messy. He was looking at his head with a smile.


    Seeing someone coming, he raised his voice and said, "old man! Come out and see me. I hear you''re back! "


    They were startled and surprised by the people in front of them.


    When the man fixed his eyes on it, he realized that it was not a boat. Then he asked, "who are you?"


    Having said that, he raised the gourd in his hand and drank a mouthful of wine, "what about Lao Xing?"


    "My Lord is out." Yao Guang said in a deep voice, looking up and down at the man, it seemed that he was not a bad man.


    "Going out?" The man''s eyes suddenly widened, hiccupped and shook his head. "Oh, it''s a pity. When will he come back?"


    "I don''t know. Come back later." Yao Guang frowned and could not get used to the strong smell of wine. He stepped back two steps and said so.


    But the man picked his eyebrows, put his head in and said, "if not, I''ll wait inside..."


    "Ah, it''s Lord Hong." Behind, suddenly came the voice of the doorkeeper, quite surprised, said, "yesterday, the big talent went to see you!"


    "Of course I know!" The man called Lord Hong said, frowning slightly and discontented, "this old man, dare to stand me up?"


    "The adult went out and said that if he met you, he would come later and play chess with you." Looking familiar with Lord Hong, the doorman said.


    When he heard the word "playing chess", his eyes glowed. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come later. Don''t stand me up again!"


    After that, he turned around and left again.


    "He''s drunk, doesn''t it matter?" The mallow, who had been watching behind, said in surprise. He looked up at the doorman and said, "who is he?"


    "Lord Hong''s name is Hong Wuyan. He is a good friend of the adults. They often play chess together." The doorkeeper said with a smile, "but after the adults left, they haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Mallow frown, in the heart quite doubt, but also no longer say what, closed the door, then with Yao light left together.


    "This man is strange." So said mallow.


    "How strange?" Yao Guang pick eyebrows, but is just a drunkard, it seems that the character is almost the same as the boat.


    Mallow pondered for a moment, although he couldn''t be too sure, but just now when Hong was speechless, he faintly revealed the accent of Southern Jin.


    Is he from Southern Jin?


    *


    the valley is located in a remote place. It''s still a long way to go after getting out of the carriage. It''s not too cold even if it''s windproof in this place.

 Chapter 302

    "I''ve been looking for this place for a long time before I feel good." As she walked and crossed the boat, she said, turning to Lin Shi and saying, "your mother likes to be quiet. I think it''s just right for her to come here."


    It seems that this is still a place that no one has noticed. Lin Shiyi looked around with emotion. It was not easy for the boat to find such a hidden place.


    In the distance, I vaguely heard the sound of the waterfall. The water was huge.


    Halfway up the mountain, I saw a waterfall flying down and white smoke rising.


    There are few people in this place because of its rugged road. Many of the rare animals are eye-catching.


    Through the waterfall, is an open valley, which is quite warm climate, lush vegetation, butterflies flying, looks like a paradise in general.


    On one side of the valley stood a small tombstone.


    On the top, there is a simple "Tomb of Tang Yuyan", a small earth slope, which is already full of flowers.


    "Yuyan, I came to see you with Shiyi." The boat sighed. As it walked, it said with emotion, "long time no see. Are you ok?"


    After that, he led Lin Shiyi to the tomb, took out the tribute from the things he was carrying, and put it in front of him, "your daughter also thinks this place is wonderful, you see how good I am to you."


    He spoke in such a tone that it seemed that Tang Yuyan was still in front of him. Lin Shiyi stood in front of the tombstone, looking a little chatty.


    I don''t know why, looking at this tombstone, I feel even more sad, inexplicably sad.


    Lin Shiyi always thought that he was a fickle person. In the 21st century, let alone his parents, he didn''t know where he came from.


    After being adopted by the people in the team since childhood, they live together with their children of the same age. Although they occasionally wonder what their identity is and where they come from when they grow up, they are still buried in the hot life of water.


    Now standing in front of Tang YuYan''s tomb, Lin Shiyi''s thoughts are stirring. He doesn''t know what to think. Although Tang Yuyan is not his mother, she is the mother of this body.


    "Shiyi, don''t be too sad. Your mother won''t want you to be like this." On one side, after placing the sacrifice, the boat had already sat down under the tree on one side and had a rest. It waved to Lin Shiyi, who was still comforting her.


    However, comfort came from comfort, and the sad look on the boat''s face could not be covered up.


    Lin Shi nodded and spilled the wine in the small wine cup in front of Tang YuYan''s tomb. He thought that he would work for the owner of the body. After all, without her, he would not be reborn.


    They are sitting in the forest with luxuriant branches and leaves, surrounded by flowers, birds and trees, a harmonious scene.


    Outside the waterfall came the sound of clattering, water vapor dense hole, so there is particularly lush vegetation.


    Layers of soft branches hang down, blocking the entrance. If someone didn''t deliberately walk in, few people would be able to find this place.


    Around the birds chirping, butterflies flying, warblers singing and swallows dancing, just like spring.


    Lin Shiyi leaned against the tree and said, "master, this place is really a paradise. How did you find it?"


    "Paradise?" At last, he burst out laughing and took a sip of the wine bag in his hand. Then he said, "I just found it by accident. This place is very suitable for your mother''s long sleep, and there will be no more people in the lake to disturb me."


    Although don''t know Tang Yuyan past exactly is what identity, but Lin Shiyi already faintly feel that she is not an ordinary person.


    However, she didn''t want to ask more about these things. About her life experience, she had better wait until the end of Nanjin, and then look for it carefully.


    "You''re very much like your mother, but that''s fine." Finally, xingduzhou said, sighing, full of wine, quietly looked at Lin Shiyi, and glanced at the tombstone not far away.


    There are a lot of butterflies around there. I don''t know whether it''s because of the fragrance of fruits or the flowers blooming on the tombs.


    Lin picked up a curtain and gently kneaded the grass on the ground. He didn''t know how to respond.


    She looks like Tang Yuyan? But she hasn''t even seen Tang Yuyan. Moreover, she feels that with her character in the 21st century, few people are similar to her.


    They stayed here for a while, looking at the surrounding scenery, especially pleasant.


    Lin Shiyi had never seen such a beautiful scenery before. He didn''t want to go back.


    "Master, if I were in this place, my mother would like it very much." Finally, Lin Shiyi slowly opened his mouth, opened his eyes, but saw that the ferry had begun to pack up.


    Hearing Lin Shiyi say these words, he smiles a little, and then shows a hasty look on his face and says, "let''s go, we have to hurry back."


    "So fast?" Lin Shiyi was surprised.


    But the boat didn''t say anything more. They hurried out of the valley."Today, a friend of mine came to see me. I don''t know if he has arrived now." The boat was in a hurry, and it seemed to be in a hurry all the way.


    I don''t know what kind of friend I am, but I will make xingduzhou like this.


    After walking out of the cave, Lin Shi looked at the boat and hurried down the winding path.


    Looking back at the endless waterfall, I said a little hello and left.


    Along the way, they also galloped, the cold wind became more and more intense, the knife general across people''s face, the cold face is particularly dry.


    It''s surprising that the temperature difference between day and night is so big around the weather in Beili country.


    Lin Shiyi frowned. When he went out in the morning, he was wearing a scarf. Now he covered his mouth, but even so, he still felt the cold wind penetrating his clothes.


    The horses are running on the street. At this time, there are not many people on the street.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and looked at the bright yellow sunset in the sky. He realized that it was only evening now, but it was cold as if it was going to snow.


    The streets were empty, with only a few people walking occasionally.


    *


    He Yu Ning lowered his head, his face was heavy, and he walked in a hurry.


    Sharp eyes, from time to time around looking at the people around, but helpless, there are not many people on the street, so did not see any familiar faces.


    Nowadays, the sudden change of weather has reduced the number of people on the street.


    But even so, there are too few people leaving the country in the north. This is the capital. Why is it so empty now.


    Northward is colder than in previous years.


    I don''t know why there are fewer and fewer people in this country.


    "It''s so cold in this place. It''s OK in the morning. How can it be without any reason? Suddenly the sky has changed!" With the Green Envy behind he Yu Ning shook body, nose red, keep rubbing with the hand, it is too cold.


    As he spoke, he rubbed his arm and saw that the breath had turned into white fog.


    He Yu rather glances at eye, listen to Green Envy say so, also closed the collar of the neck, covered the invasion of the cold wind, the heart is also quite rare, these years is more cold.


    But even so, he Yu Ning thought of the emperor''s secret order in his heart and kept on walking.


    The reason why he came out in such a weather was that it was so easy for him to find out about the imperial edict in the capital of Beili. Maybe someone who knew about the imperial edict came here without stopping.


    As soon as I got to the pub, I asked people to find out where the alley was, and then I went out in a hurry.


    According to the news, the man lived in a remote alley, which was quite dark behind the street.


    At that time, there was still some moisture on the ground.


    In this cold and dry excessive, unexpectedly there is such a slippery place, want to come on weekdays can''t get the sun.


    Several people stepped into the alley, the cold air twined around them in an instant, which caught people off guard, and there was a strange smell.


    Qingxian sneezed coldly, and his voice echoed in the empty alley.


    "Keep quiet." He Yu rather tiny Cu eyebrow, a few minutes displeased say.


    In those years, the emperor''s Secret decree fell into the hands of outsiders. Since then, the figure of that person has never been found. It can be seen how alert that person is. As long as the wind blows, he can quickly retreat.


    Follow the road to the door of the last house, but see the black door closed, with a big lock, obviously no one at home.


    He Yu rather tiny Cu eyebrow, the facial expression is particularly not good, add the weather is icy cold, on the body chilly breath is even more, startle behind of person dare not speak.


    Standing quietly at the door for a long time, he Yuling was helpless. Unexpectedly, he was not at home.


    I do not know is intentional, or really so, he Yu Ning so thought.


    "Let''s go." He spoke coldly, but he was not in a hurry. There was always a time to meet.


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Since the person is not at home, he Yu Ning also doesn''t want to wait much, turned round and left here directly.


    Just as they walked out of the gate of the alley, they heard the sound of two horses running. The sound of stepping reverberated in the street, especially clear.


    He Yu rather is tiny a Leng, indistinctly aware that the voice of scolding horse son is particularly familiar.


    Lift an eye to see, really see familiar figure is sitting on horseback, whip gallop.


    He Yu Ning slightly frown, think of all the way is his people to catch up with Lin Shiyi, now to the capital, then lost about Lin Shiyi their news.


    His eyes were fixed on Lin Shiyi''s tall horse. I don''t know why Lin Shiyi would come to the north with xingduzhou to leave the country. Is there anything to hide.

 Chapter 303

    Ma''er quickly swept past his eyes. He Yu Ning squinted and saw that they were all running in a hurry, but he didn''t know why they were so worried. He was quite unhappy.


    If he thought of it, he gave a cold hum. He thought that Lin Shiyi was still a man who didn''t let people worry.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t notice the people around him. He just wanted to know when he could go back to the mansion to have a rest.


    Therefore, when passing by the small lane, I only saw a few people standing at the intersection with my light, but I didn''t see their faces clearly.


    But after a while, her heart moved, and she suddenly slowed down. Regardless of the cry of the boat, she turned the horse''s head and hurried back.


    When I got to the front of the lane, I didn''t find any people.


    She frowned, puzzled, tightened the reins again, and ran forward.


    "Oh! Why did you suddenly turn back? I was surprised. I thought you were going somewhere The ferry stopped in front of him to wait. Although he was in a hurry, he calmed down and asked reproachfully.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned, then he waved his hand and said with a embarrassed smile, "no, I just seem to see someone standing there and think it''s someone I know."


    "Who do you know is worth it? You turn your horse around and run back all of a sudden?" Xingduzhou said so, staring at Lin Shiyi, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t talk to xingduzhou about he Yuling''s coming to leave the country in the north. If he didn''t, he couldn''t tell how angry he was, so he said casually, "master, is your friend here?"


    Speaking of this, xingduzhou came back to his senses, turned his head and ran towards the house in a hurry.


    Just arriving at the house, xingduzhou raised his voice and said, "has that boy come to me?"


    When you turn over and get off the horse, you can''t wait for the horse to be stable.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. Seeing the anxious look of the boat, he began to wonder what kind of "friend" he was.


    The doorkeeper said in a hurry, "the adult guessed it accurately. Wordless adult did come, but I heard that the adult was not at home, so I went back first."


    "Come on, hurry up and send him a message." After hearing this, xingduzhou said quickly. As he said this, he untied the cloak on his back and shook the chill and dew on his head.


    The guard boy left in a hurry, but Lin Shiyi was quite confused, and he followed the boat. He wanted to say nothing.


    "Are you curious about who it is?" Xingduzhou glanced back at Lin Shiyi and said with a smile, "this child, if it''s strange, just say it directly. Why bother to prevaricate like this."


    After that, without waiting for Lin Shi to open his mouth, he said, "this speechless man, but I met a friend many years ago. I was eating in a pub at that time, and he didn''t bring any money. When I was embarrassed, he came forward to help me pay. But at that time, he looked really bad. His face was blue and his eyes were sunken. I only need to look at him to know that he had a stubborn disease If an ordinary doctor can''t cure him, I will tell him about it and cure him by the way. Once we come and go, we become friends. "


    It turned out to be such a rare confidant.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, thinking that with the character of xingduzhou, people who can become friends with xingduzhou must not be ordinary people.


    Looking at the proud look of xingduzhou, Lin Shiyi''s mood was a little better.


    But the boat came forward, took Lin Shiyi to the hall and said, "you are my apprentice. Naturally, I want to show off to him. In the past, we used to play chess and drink together. The old man''s chessboard skill is not bad. Now I rarely come back. I must kill him to death!"


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and laughed. Seeing the excited appearance of xingduzhou, he was more curious about what kind of person that wordless was.


    Just as I was leaving, I suddenly heard a raised voice coming from outside the door. I didn''t say, "OK, old man! Are you back? I thought you stood me up! "


    After that, he saw a man in thin clothes, with a big stomach, walking slowly, holding a wine pot in his hand, lazily looking at the two in front of him. His face turned red and he looked like he had drunk too much wine.


    How could the so-called "God Man" look like this? Lin Shiyi was stunned. He felt that Hong Wuyan''s appearance was quite different from what he thought in his heart. Somehow, he couldn''t hold his face and burst out laughing.


    "Oh? OK, old man, you brought back a little girl Hong Wuyan picks up his eyebrows. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s appearance, he is quite surprised. Before the introduction of xingduzhou, he begins to joke.


    The boat waved its hand and was quite proud. "This is my close disciple. He is very clever and proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "Your disciple? So you''re not the wrong person? " Hong Wuyan sneered and put down the wine bottle. He said, "OK, OK, quickly set up the chessboard. I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''ll win you this time!"After that, they started playing chess in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi was curious. Before they finished their three or two sentences, they began to fight on the chessboard. He really liked playing chess, so he stood and watched curiously.


    Hong Wuyan glanced up and down at Lin Shiyi, drank a cup of wine, and said, "OK, old man, what''s your ability as an apprentice? It just looks like a thin and weak girl. How can you inherit your mantle? "


    That sounds like a little disdain.


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly, raised his eyebrows and looked at Hong speechless.


    The boat didn''t have time to answer at the moment. It just frowned, and the sunspot fell into the plate. However, it was very passive to see its own way, and it was annoyed in my heart.


    Then he said casually, "don''t underestimate Shiyi. She''s powerful."


    Lin Shiyi looked at the chess played by xingduzhou. If he went on like this, he would be defeated in 15 steps.


    Hong Wuyan was happy in his heart. He seemed to be at a disadvantage and said with pride, "is that right? So what''s the power of your apprentice? "


    After that, the white man fell down and ate a piece of sunspot.


    Xingduzhou sighed and patted his brain, especially regretting, "what''s the matter? I took a wrong step, but let you buy a loophole!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, old man, you are getting worse and worse!" Hong Wuyan laughs, but he is very proud. The wine in the cup shakes a little because of the laughter.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrow and looked at it for a long time, but suddenly he turned aside and said something to the boat.


    At first, the boat was slightly stunned, then looked at the end of the game and said, "is that ok? It''s a bit of a risk. "


    "Master, don''t worry. This is the only way to break the game." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. Looking up at Hong Wuyan, he didn''t like his proud look. He just wanted to let him know what he had.


    As soon as he went down, he saw that Hong Wuyan''s face changed. He didn''t say a word. He frowned tightly, looked at the chessboard and fell into meditation.


    He pondered and studied the game, but he was broken by the pieces of the boat?


    He couldn''t believe it. He pondered for a moment, took two steps, but suddenly he pushed away the chessboard and said, "don''t play, don''t play!"


    "You''re cheating again!" Xingduzhou said with a smile, knowing that Hong Wuyan did this action because he knew that he must have lost.


    At this moment, Hong speechless but did not speak. He drank two mouthfuls of wine, pointed to them and said, "what did you just say in secret? You are talking about how to break my situation!"


    "I didn''t think of it. I just picked it up and found out. The child just looked at it for a while and found out the secret." Xingduzhou said with a smile.


    Hong Wuyan was a little stunned. He looked at Lin Shiyi in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that she just looked for a while, and then he found something wrong.


    Lin Shiyi looks at Hong Wuyan with a smile. His eyes are smart and he doesn''t talk much.


    However, he saw Hong waving his hand in defiance, "no matter, no matter, this time is not OK, old man, since you say your apprentice is so powerful, it''s better to let her play the next game with me, OK? "


    Crossing boat pick eyebrows, looking at Lin Shiyi, "how?"


    "Of course, I can, but I have another request." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. Looking back at Hong Wuyan, he said, "if I lose, I''m willing to take advantage of you. If I win Why don''t you take me as your teacher? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Without waiting for Hong Wuyan to speak, he heard xingduzhou laughing. He looked at Hong Wuyan jokingly and choked, "what''s the matter? Brother Wuyan, do you dare or do you dare not agree? "


    This appearance seems to look down upon Hong speechless.


    Hong Wuyan pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. His red face became more and more red because of drinking. Looking at Lin Shiyi, a pair of children''s smart eyes twinkled a little, and said, "well, how can Hong be afraid of you little girl? It''s just that a gentleman''s word is hard to recover. Don''t regret it! "


    After that, he folded his sleeves and stared at the chessboard.


    The two began to fight.


    Lin Shiyi also learned go for a while in the 21st century, which made his go become perfect. Many new ways were learned by his teachers at that time. Hong Wuyan was naturally invincible.


    Sure enough, only 15 steps, Hong Wuyan''s face became more and more deep.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl was so unfathomable that every step seemed unimportant, but the more she got to the back, the more she understood that she was doing the overall situation.

 Chapter 304

    Lin Shiyi''s expression is not slow, not much change, because Hong Wuyan''s every step has been in her calculation.


    Xingduzhou looks at them playing chess interestingly. His eyes sweep Lin Shiyi''s indifferent appearance. He is surprised that Lin Shiyi has such superb chess skills.


    I knew that. When I was in the state of Nanjin, I let her play chess with me from time to time, which saved me from boredom.


    After only ten steps, Hong Wuyan sighed and smashed his glass on the table. He said, "I didn''t expect that!"


    "How? Brother wordless, can you give up Xingduzhou said, "hurry and shout. Now I''m your master."


    Hong Wuyan was annoyed with a white eye, but he didn''t say a word. He just looked at Lin Shiyi and said, "the younger generation is formidable. I must be in a bad state today, so that you can win. When I come, we''ll have a showdown!"


    Then, looking at the dark sky, he said to himself, "it''s late. I should go back. It''s too cold now. I''m going back to the bed."


    Then, without waiting for the ferry to say more, he left in a hurry.


    Xingduzhou was dumbfounded with a smile. Looking at Hong Wuyan, he was used to it. He turned to Lin Shi and said, "just, he is such a person. Don''t worry about him."


    "How could I let master''s friend be my apprentice? I just want him to know what I''m capable of, so as to give my master a long face. " Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    After listening to this, the smile of xingduzhou was even worse.


    "Well, I think I''m much older when you say that After a while, xingduzhou said with such a smile, sitting on the chair, sipping the wine Hong Wuyan brought, while greeting Lin Shiyi, "come and have a drink with me."


    As soon as Lin Shi saw that it was getting colder and that hot wine could warm him up, he sat down with a smile and wanted to taste the so-called good wine.


    Sure enough, this wine has a soft throat and a delicate fragrance. It''s really the best of the best.


    "Master, your friend brought it. It''s really zhenniang." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    But he sighed and said, "that''s natural. Now that I''m old, my sincere friends have left one after another. Speechless, they are my rare confidants. We always treat each other sincerely."


    In the end, the past is like smoke. Lin Shiyi is slightly stunned. Looking at the boat, he shows some rare sadness and says with a smile, "master, why do you say that? In the end, you are a friend who has gone a long way."


    "You can persuade people." After hearing this, xingduzhou said with a smile. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s face which was similar to Tang YuYan''s, he thought of the things that happened many years ago, and could not help feeling a lot.


    Many years ago, it was also a cold night. He had a drink with Tang Yuyan, but the difference was that Tang Yuyan was pregnant at that time. He repeatedly advised Tang Yuyan not to drink, but she didn''t care.


    "The child has gone through so many pursuits, ups and downs, and she has survived. It''s just a little liquor. What can she do?" Tang Yuyan touched the belly of a little bulge and said to xingduzhou quite playfully.


    But at that time, it was just a drink between friends. After that, Tang Yuyan left soon. After that, there seemed to be no such opportunity.


    When I think of Tang Yuyan, I can''t help feeling a lot. At this time, I look up and see Lin Shiyi sitting in front of me, holding a wine glass, which overlaps with Tang YuYan''s shadow in my impression.


    But now things are different, Tang Yuyan has passed away, he was still in this world, unexpectedly also found Tang YuYan''s daughter.


    "It''s fate." All of a sudden, the boat sighed and raised its glass to Lin.


    "Yes When I think of Tang Yuyan, I suddenly feel a move in my heart. I quickly put down my wine glass, got up and took Lin Shiyi to walk towards the room, saying, "I forgot this important thing, I''m really confused!"


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled. Seeing that the boat was in such a hurry, he was a little curious. He thought that something big had happened, so he followed him to the room.


    The room of the ferry is not big, but the things in it are messy and seem to be very crowded. A lot of medicinal materials and instruments are piled on the ground. It''s always normal for the ferry to put down after studying the medical skills.


    Walking in front of the brown red cabinet, the boat carefully wiped the dust on its head, then opened the drawer and searched for something.


    Lin Shiyi looked at it curiously. After a while, he saw that the boat had taken out a light pink jade spike. It was a bit long. It seemed that it had been some years.


    "It''s yours." The boat carefully twisted the jade ear and handed it to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi reached for the jade spike and looked down. Thinking of the jade pendant, he said, "this jade spike But with that jade pendant? "


    "Exactly." Xingduzhou nodded and looked at yusui with mixed feelings. He sighed and said, "this is what your mother left me."Before Tang Yuyan left at the beginning, she gave him the yusui. Although her words flickered, xingduzhou still guessed, "this yusui should be your father''s token for your mother. She cherishes it very much. Now that you come, you should also give it back."


    After that, he sighed a little sadly.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and looked down at the jade ear. He didn''t know what to think.


    The jade pendant is being put in her personal clothes. She doesn''t often take it out to have a look, but she feels that the jade pendant is particularly important to her. Since then, she never shows it to others.


    Now looking at this jade spike, Lin Shiyi''s heart somehow began to stir up.


    Raising his eyes and seeing the boat so sad, he quickly put away the jade ear and said in a low voice, "master, it''s all in the past."


    Tang Yuyan has died, but it''s hard to cross the boat. She has been preserved for so many years.


    "I thought that if I didn''t meet you, I would take this jade spike into the grave in a hundred years." But the boat waved its hand and said with a bitter smile. I don''t know if it''s a joke or if it really means that.


    At that time, although he was wishful thinking and ridiculous to Tang Yuyan, Tang Yuyan regarded him as her best friend. After her death, he should also help her keep things that year.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned and spat quickly. He said, "master, don''t say that. He can say things about life and death so casually."


    After that, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching the jade ear. Somehow, she had a strange feeling, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    After pondering for a moment, she managed to suppress the emotion. Then she bowed her head and said, "master, mother must give you this thing because you are the most important person in her mind. Otherwise, how could she give such an important thing to others casually?"


    After hearing this, xingduzhou said with a smile and a sigh, "you are as smart as your mother."


    After that, he stood up slowly and said, "this jade spike looks very important. You should keep it well. Maybe you can use it again in the future."


    Lin Shiyi naturally knew this. He nodded and conscientiously collected the jade ear and went back to the room.


    At night, the wind outside roared, and Lin Shiyi lay on the bed, tossing and turning.


    I''ve drunk a lot of wine, but I don''t know why. I just can''t sleep. I always think of some strange things in my heart. They don''t seem to be what I''ve experienced.


    After seeing yusui, the sadness and emotion in his heart never stopped. Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and tried to calm such feelings, but it didn''t help.


    "Master, why do you keep turning around." Yao Guang, who is sitting at the foot of the bed, can''t help but look up and ask.


    At this time, the night was deep, and Yao Guang had heard Lin Shiyi''s voice for a long time, but he felt that the bed was going to shake a little loose, "what happened?"


    "Nothing." Lin Shiyi said slowly, pondering for a long time, put the jade spike next to the pillow, took out the small and round jade pendant from his arms, and said, "help me light the lamp."


    At this moment, mallow had gone to bed, but also gave Lin shi11 a chance to think about the past.


    Yao Guang got up, some doubts, but still lit the candle, put it on the cabinet in front of the bed, and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shiyi is holding a jade pendant in his hand, looking at the light quietly.


    The jade pendant is transparent and round, with jade dots and exquisite carving. It''s a top grade.


    Yao Guang had never seen Lin Shiyi. He took out his jade pendant and looked at it quietly.


    After a while, Lin Shiyi suddenly whispered, "I can''t remember the past, but I don''t know why. I always feel bad in my heart. When I listen to master talking about the past, I feel empty in my heart. I always feel sorry for him."


    Yao Guang was stunned. He seldom heard Lin Shiyi say something about the past. He didn''t know how to respond. After a while, he said, "if the master thinks it strange, he can look for something about the past


    Lin Shiyi put away the jade pendant and looked at Yao Guang quietly, but he still hesitated, "if you really want to find it, where should you start from..."


    "Just ask Master. He should know you very well." Yao Guang said, looking up at Lin Shiyi, looking up at her warm face in the candlelight, but looking at her figure outlined in front of her in rather thin clothes, Yao Guang slightly stagnated, hurriedly lowered his head, and said vaguely.


    Turning his head, he picked up the coat hanging on the shelf, put it on Lin Shiyi''s body, and sat quietly on one side.

 Chapter 305

    Lin Shiyi sighed and held the jade pendant. He was filled with emotion. For some reason, his thoughts suddenly came back.


    Her heart rolled, but Lin Shiyi felt that he didn''t have too much persistence in the past.


    But today''s feelings, perhaps is the body of the original owner left that emotion, the original owner, she did not know her true identity.


    "That''s all. That''s fine." Lin Shiyi said in a soft voice, sighed, blew it out, pulled it, and said, "I''ll ask Master tomorrow."


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do now in Beili. It''s better to go and really inquire about your identity. Maybe you can get any unexpected relationship.


    When he made up his mind, it seemed that he had a bottom in his heart. His restless feelings also eased a lot. Lin Shiyi was finally able to sleep safely.


    After drinking, Xu got up late the next day, kneaded his forehead and walked out of the room, only to find that warm breakfast had been put on the table.


    "Master, I asked Yaoguang to buy some and come back early. Please have some." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, sitting in front of the table, holding a steamed bread to greet him, thinking about how to open his mouth, so that he would not let the boat go, but also think of Tang Yuyan and sad.


    Seeing this, xingduzhou was quite surprised. He yawned and said with a smile, "in the end, my apprentice understands me."


    After that, he sat at the table and looked up and down at the hot breakfast in front of him. "Well, they are all my favorite foods."


    "When I went out, I saw some people selling breakfast, so I bought some back." Lin Shiyi said with a smile that the residence of xingduzhou doesn''t open fire all the year round, and there seems to be no special cook.


    "I''ve really wronged you. I think you should have three or five dishes every day in the prime minister''s house, which is especially rich." So said xingduzhou.


    Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter what the master says or what he eats."


    After that, he sat down in the boat and pondered for a moment. After eating half of a steamed bun, he thought about it and said in a slow voice, "master, there''s one thing I thought about in the middle of the night yesterday, but today I still think I want to ask you..."


    "You say it." Xingduzhou said vaguely, looking up at Lin Shiyi''s hesitation, he said, "but it doesn''t matter. What else can''t be said between you and me?"


    "I want to know what happened in the past. Now I don''t know anything. I don''t know who my mother is and who my father is. Why did they leave me? Why did I leave the country in the north and go to the Southern Jin?" Lin picked up a meal and said in a low voice.


    I will think that when I was born again in this place, it was not a stable place. I think the original owner must have suffered a lot.


    The action in the hand of Xingdu boat was slightly stiff. She looked up at Lin Shiyi and saw that there was some doubt and concern in her eyebrows. She simply put down her chopsticks.


    With a slight cough, as if he had made a decision, he said, "I should have told you about this matter long ago. Since you have asked today, I will tell you everything I know."


    Lin Shi nodded his head and listened to the ferry slowly.


    "Your mother said these words to me when she found me." The ferry frowned slightly and recalled the past. The last time I saw Tang Yuyan, it was not a happy scene.


    At that time, she was pregnant. The man who fell in love with Tang Yuyan at first sight, Lin Shiyi''s father, was missing. She didn''t know where to go.


    "Your mother knows that if she has been leaving North all the time, she will continue to be hunted. But her month is already big. I told her that she needs to rest. Otherwise, you may not be born. She is fighting every day. It''s really dangerous So for you, your mother decided to leave Beili and run to other places. " Xingduzhou sighed, recalled that rainy night, look not good, recalled Tang Yuyan look heavy, look haggard, where there is past cheerful appearance.


    When it comes to this matter, xingduzhou recalls what Tang Yuyan said about meeting Lin Shiyi''s father.


    She and Lin Shiyi''s father fell in love at first sight. They didn''t know each other.


    Tang Yuyan, who is wandering in the river and lake, naturally has not so many rules to abide by. In addition, the man is also a cheerful person. I don''t know why she came to the capital of Beili country. There is no burden behind her, so they are together.


    Not long after that, Tang Yuyan became pregnant, but somehow, they lived in Beili country peacefully. One day, many assassins came out and chased them in turn.


    This matter caused a lot of trouble. At last, many people in the river and lake know it. They only wonder who Tang Yuyan has offended. She will be hunted and killed like this, and even implicate her husband.


    Pregnant Tang Yuyan has no choice but to run away. After that, Lin Shiyi''s father and Tang Yuyan have separated from Tang Yuyan in a sneak attack.


    "When your mother came to me that day, she just asked me to go to you quickly and gave me yusui. I helped her so much."Lin Shiyi was silent for a long time. When he heard xingduzhou talking about the past, he had mixed feelings and felt his heart beating fast. Maybe it was because the original owner''s deep thinking also heard about this matter.


    Speaking of the past, the look of xingduzhou was a little gloomy again. At last, he sighed and said to himself, "if only I had followed your mother then, maybe I wouldn''t have come to this point today..."


    Lin Shiyi is dumb. He knows that when he talks about Tang Yuyan, he must make xingduzhou sad again. He can only comfort him with a few words in a low voice.


    But what the ferry boat said was just a few things, and he could only know so much.


    Lin Shiyi still knows nothing about the real key thing.


    "Your father is not ordinary." Finally, the boat suddenly said, sighing, for this never met man, the heart is still a bit unhappy.


    He always believed that the assassins didn''t come for Tang Yuyan, but for the man, "he''s from Southern Jin!"


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He looked at the boat and couldn''t speak.


    Her father was from the state of Southern Jin? But all this, I have lived in the state of South Jin for so long, and have never inquired about such things.


    After breakfast, Lin Shiyi went back to the room, only to see mallow sitting alone in the room waiting for her, left and right looked, and did not find Yao Guang''s figure.


    "Where''s Yao Guang?" She asked with a glance.


    Mallow looked a little nervous and embarrassed. Seeing Lin Shiyi coming back, she quickly stood up and said, "Miss, Yao Guang is out He said, "he''s going to look for Zhong Li."


    "What?" Lin Shiyi was stunned, looking rather surprised. Yao Guang was not a little bit bold. It was not safe to leave the country in the north. What could he do if he met something.


    But Lin Shiyi also knows Yao Guang''s temperament. Now that he has run out, he can only sigh and murmur, and then go to do things.


    But when I look back at the time, it''s already afternoon.


    Yao Guang didn''t come back at this time. He didn''t know where he was.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t put his heart down. After all, Yaoguang was once sold to Nanjin in Beili country. It''s hard to avoid meeting some bad people.


    After changing clothes, Lin Shiyi hurried out of the door, leaving only a word for mallow, and then ran out in a hurry.


    Mallow dumb, want to open his mouth to call Lin Shiyi, but found that she has run away.


    However, there are not many people walking on the streets of Beili country by this time.


    Today''s weather is not good, so not many people in the street, Lin Shiyi remember the route around a circle, did not see Yao Guang''s figure, some worried.


    Just thinking about where the child would go, Lin Shiyi suddenly heard several people''s angry curses and beating on the road not far away.


    In her heart, she looked up at the front and vaguely saw a familiar figure lying on the ground.


    Lin Shiyi was right. The man lying on the ground was Hong Wuyan.


    He was already drunk and squinted. He could only cover his head with his hands and didn''t know what to say.


    "Pay quickly!" Standing in front of the head of the people said, impolitely angry way, "where is the reason for you to eat free food?"


    Hong Wuyan opened his eyes slightly, but turned over. Don''t turn his head. He was drunk and didn''t know the southeast and northwest. He said, "wait I''ll send it to you tomorrow. "


    "You think I''m a fool!" The man yelled angrily and raised his foot. Looking at Hong Wuyan, he motioned the people behind him to come and search him.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward and saw some people bullying others too much. He was not angry and said, "what are you doing?"


    Several people raised their eyes and saw a little girl standing in front of them. They sneered and said, "little girl, go back quickly and don''t mind your own business!"


    "Why did you hit him?" Lin Shiyi ignored the man''s sarcasm and said angrily.


    The leader pointed to Hong Wu and said, "after drinking so much wine, I didn''t pay for it. Isn''t it a tyrant''s meal?"


    "I said I''ll give it to you tomorrow!" Lying on the ground, Hong Wuyan opened his eyes and murmured.


    Lin Shi frowned and looked at Hong Wuyan. He seemed to be drunk and unconscious. He sighed. After all, he was the best friend of Xingdu boat. Of course, he took out the money bag and said to the man impolitely, "how much money, I gave it to him, you guys get out of here!"


    That person picks eyebrow however, looking at Lin Shiyi, said a number.


    Lin Shiyi poured out some silver and handed it to the man.

 Chapter 306

    The man took the silver, gave a cold hum, weighed the weight, and took a few people away.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the crowd was far away, he quickly stepped forward to help Hong Wuyan get up and said, "Uncle Hong, how can you drink like this?"


    Hong Wuyan rubbed his eyes and stood up. He didn''t look as weak as before. He laughed and said, "it''s a coincidence that I helped the old man once. Now his apprentice comes to help me. It''s a good reincarnation of heaven!"


    Lin Shiyi felt strange about what he said.


    "Where''s your home? I''ll take you back." Finally, looking at the fading of the sky, Hong Wuyan was drunk again, and walked awkwardly, so he said quickly.


    Fortunately, although Hong Wuyan was drunk, he was still conscious. He remembered where his home was. He kept pointing to the road in front of him. He Lin Shiyi mumbled and turned two corners before he came to his home.


    Lin Shiyi pushed the door and saw that the house was not big. Holding Hong Wuyan in his chair, he found some ginger in the kitchen, boiled a bowl of ginger soup and served it to Hong Wuyan to sober up.


    Hong Wuyan belched twice, and the strong smell immediately reverberated in the room. Lin Shiyi frowned slightly, covered his nose and coughed twice. He quickly put the ginger soup into Hong Wuyan''s hands.


    Fortunately, although Hong Wuyan was drunk, he sobered up quickly.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s rather wild appearance, Hong Wuyan raises his eyebrows and looks down at the ginger soup in his hand. Hong Wuyan half squints and sips a bowl.


    Lin Shiyi sits on one side, nervously looking at Hong Wuyan''s every move, for fear that he will faint when he is drunk.


    But Hong Wuyan finished the ginger soup, took a rest for a while, and breathed a sigh of satisfaction. I don''t know if the ginger soup is working.


    when I look up again, I feel better. I''m looking at Lin Shiyi as if I''m thinking about something. I rub the beard under my chin with my hands and ponder for a moment.


    Lin Shiyi looked at Hong Wuyan inexplicably. He didn''t know if he was calming down. He stepped forward and looked at Hong Wuyan nervously. He tentatively called out, "Uncle Hong? Did you wake up? "


    "Ah Hong Wuyan was suddenly surprised. He raised his head and startled Lin shi11.


    He suddenly reached out and pointed to Lin Shiyi, muttering, as if to say something, "you You... "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi was shocked. He hurriedly stepped forward and supported Hong Wuyan. He thought it was Hong Wuyan. He quickly shook him, "is it choking? Or drink hurt stomach, or how? Say it


    Hong Wuyan was shaken and couldn''t speak clearly. He finally stopped and belched twice. He said, "you beat me at chess that day. I haven''t got revenge on you yet. It''s better to hit the sun. Come and play with me quickly!"


    Lin Shiyi frowned slightly and waved his hand. He thought that he didn''t know where Yao Guang was, but he couldn''t delay his time. He said, "Uncle Hong, it''s not the right time. I have something to do. I''d better wait until another day..."


    "No, No." Hong Wuyan refused and said, "if this matter is not solved clearly, I can''t sleep at night. Little girl, you can play with my old man. Last time I was negligent, I won''t do it this time."


    His words are very serious. Lin Shiyi is a little embarrassed. Looking at Hong Wuyan, he doesn''t know how to refuse.


    But Hong Wuyan didn''t care what Lin Shiyi said. He turned around and came out with a chessboard happily, whistling. He was very happy and muttered, "little girl, don''t look down on me. Your master was killed by me in those years."


    Lin Shiyi sighed a long time. As the sky began to sink, he was in a hurry, but now he couldn''t get away. He had to sit down and play chess with Hong Wuyan.


    However, although Hong Wuyan''s chess skills are excellent, they are still a little inferior to the routine Lin Shiyi learned in modern times.


    Hong Wuyan pursed his mouth, frowned and pondered. He tried his best, but it seemed that he could not introduce Lin Shiyi into his own layout.


    Finally, Lin Shiyi took a wrong step. He was overjoyed and said with a smile, "little girl, I said that I lost only when I was in a bad state that day. Don''t you think it''s just..."


    "You lost." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, although looking at Hong Wuyan''s proud appearance, he was very embarrassed to say this.


    However, when the pieces fall, the overall situation has become.


    Hong Wuyan was stunned. He looked at the layout of the chessboard carefully. He was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. At this time, he lowered his head and looked at it carefully. It was as Lin Shiyi said.


    "Such a wonderful step To get my attention. " He murmured to himself, quite surprised, but Lin Shiyi''s smile was faint. He thought that the girl was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and she had such superb chess skills.


    "Who do you learn from? I don''t believe that old man''s chess can teach you a master! " In the end, Hong Wuyan is quite helpless, but still willing to admit defeat, looking at Lin Shiyi.Lin Shiyi was dumb, but said, "it''s just that I''ve been learning from anyone for a while. It''s not worth mentioning."


    This is still in the modern specially hired high teacher, taught himself to play chess, in order to hide in the enemy there at that time, but it has been a long time ago.


    Hong speechless turned his lips and looked a little unwilling. But now that the matter had come to an end, he gave up.


    Finally, looking at Lin Shiyi, he said with a smile, "where have you been since you were a child?"


    Lin shiyileng, pondering for a moment, then said, "I live with my master."


    Hong Wuyan raised his eyebrows. He thought that when he first saw xingduzhou, he had never heard that he had an apprentice. It sounded like he had accepted an apprentice on the way.


    "You look very familiar. I don''t know why." Hong Wu says with a smile, the facial expression is quite serious, "difficult not to become you are north to leave a person?"


    "I Not really Lin Shiyi was stunned. Thinking of what xingduzhou said, Tang Yuyan didn''t know when and where she gave birth to herself. She said, "I grew up in Southern Jin."


    Hong Wuyan nodded and pondered for a long time. He seemed to think of some past events and half narrowed his eyes.


    After a long time, Lin Shiyi thought that Hong Wuyan was asleep. He was about to shout to him twice, but he heard Hong Wuyan slap his thigh. "If not, you can be my apprentice. What''s the power of the old man in the boat? You can be my apprentice and make sure you are popular with me!"


    That''s what it says Do you want to betray your school?


    Lin Shiyi sighed, but he was quite helpless. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "Uncle Hong, don''t laugh. Master treated me very well. How could I abandon him?"


    Hong Wuyan laughed and said, "this old man has taken a powerful apprentice!"


    Just then, Lin Shi glanced out of the window and saw that it was dark outside. He didn''t know what time it was. He was a little flustered. "It''s late, uncle Hong. I should go back first. If not, master should worry about it!"


    Hong Wuyan looked out of the window and knew it was very late. He coughed twice and finally nodded his head. He warmly sent Lin Shiyi to the door.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and finally came out. Now there is no one on the road. The weather is getting colder and colder. Everyone should have gone home. Who would want to go out on such a cold night?


    But I don''t know where Yao Guang is. Lin Shiyi has no idea.


    After two rounds of walking, I didn''t see Yao Guang again. I thought that maybe Yao Guang had already gone back, but I didn''t know. So I turned around and went back to the mansion where I was going to ferry.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got to the door of the room, I heard the scurrying footsteps and the anxious voice of mallow. Her voice had always been soft, but now she was a little angry, like talking to Yao Guang again, "you knew the master was worried that you would come to you. Why don''t you make it clear to her? What should you do if the master gets lost now?"


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, but rarely saw mallow angry. He hurried to the room and found that Yao Guang had come back. He was sitting on a small stool with his head down and his face was in a hurry.


    Looking up at Lin Shiyi standing in front of him, he was slightly surprised and relieved, "master..."


    "Do you know how to come back?" Lin Shi picks an eyebrow and says unhappily. Looking at Yao Guang''s disheartened face, he doesn''t know what happened when he just went out. "You can make me easy to find."


    "It''s all my fault..." Yao Guang lowered his head and said with guilt. He stood up in a hurry, a little embarrassed. "Don''t be angry."


    "Where have you been?" Lin Shiyi took a deep breath, glanced at Yao Guang, and slightly eased his tone. "I don''t know how to come back so late. If I''m caught and sold now, what should I do?"


    Yao Guang pauses, knowing that Lin Shiyi is comforting himself, pondering for a moment, or honestly saying, "I''m looking for the whereabouts of Zhong Li."


    Sure enough.


    Lin Shiyi''s help is very helpless. Thinking of Yao Guang walking alone in the capital, looking for the whereabouts of Zhong Li, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "You''re really mischievous. There are so many people leaving the country in the north. How do you find Zhong Li? Even if you find Zhong Li, what should you do? There must be many people around him. Do you think you can beat them? " Lin Shi said in a deep voice that Yao Guang really made himself angry now.


    But when he thought of his eagerness, his heart was clear.


    Yao Guang hesitated for a long time, nodded slowly, looked up again, with some grievances in his eyes, "master, don''t be angry any more, I know it''s wrong."

 Chapter 307

    Today, he went to so many places and inquired about some people, but no one knew who Zhong Li was. In addition, his hair had begun to fade. Some people from the North looked at his hair in surprise, a little alert, as if they didn''t like to talk to themselves, with a little alert.


    Later, unexpectedly, he met some people with ulterior motives who wanted to take him away and sell him as a slave. If Yao Guang had not learned martial arts and beat those people away, he would not know where he was now.


    Seeing Yao Guang''s pitiful appearance, Lin Shiyi sighed and couldn''t bear to blame him any more. He just stretched out his hand and hit him on the head. "Just don''t run out again next time. We don''t know whether Zhong Li is in the capital. We can only wait and see the change."


    "He must be in the capital!" However, Yao Guang was particularly determined, "he is such a luxury man, and he will surely like to live in the capital. How can he endure the cold life in the North away from the country?"


    Seeing that Yao Guang''s words were so determined, Lin Shi was quite helpless. But looking at Yao Guang''s appearance, she always felt that Yao Guang''s heart was not dead, and she would surely go out again.


    "Well, since you have to look for him, let''s look for him together tomorrow." Lin Shiyi says helplessly that it''s better to go with Yao Guang than Yao Guang going to dangerous places alone.


    "But If the host goes with me, what should I do if there is danger? " Yao Guang was a little shaken in his heart. Now when he heard Lin Shiyi say this, he thought of going out today and realized that Beili was no longer as peaceful as it was many years ago.


    Not to mention that there are more and more people in the western regions here, only those who open green buildings and casinos are everywhere. Yao Guang is almost in danger when he walks on the street.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, hugged him with both hands, sat on the seat, shook his head, and said helplessly, "it''s just that, but since you firmly believe that Zhong Li must be in the capital, I can''t let you take risks alone. At least we two have a care."


    Yao Guang slightly save eyebrows, listen to Lin Shiyi say so, but is more embarrassed, mumbling for a long time, don''t know what to say.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and patted Yao Guang on the shoulder. "Yao Guang, I know you are eager, but now we don''t have any clues. Where should we start? What''s more, how can Zhong Li and other crafty people be found without any means? "


    Yao Guang was silent for a long time and didn''t say any more. At last, he seemed to have made up his mind, but said, "I know. I''ll listen to the master. Let''s go slowly."


    Hearing Yao Guang say this, Lin Shiyi just smiles and comforts him for a long time.


    Although that''s what he said, Lin Shiyi was more and more confused about where Zhong Li would be and what his father''s identity was. He always felt that there was something strange about all this.


    At noon the next day, Hong Wuyan came to the mansion and said that he wanted to find Lin Shiyi.


    "OK, old man, your apprentice helped me yesterday. Today I''m here to thank you. Aren''t you angry?" Hong Wuyan looked at the boat with a smile, but saw him sitting on the side with a dark face and saying nothing.


    Glancing at Lin Shiyi, it seemed that he was a little annoyed.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, waved his hand and said, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Uncle Hong also said that you helped my master once in the past, and this time you asked me to help him return his affection."


    "What''s not! Well, old man Hong, after so many years, you still remember that, don''t you? You just want me to pay you back! " But the ferry boat spat, interrupted Lin Shiyi''s words, pointing at Hong speechless and about to curse.


    Two people you a words I a language of quarrel, pour is surprised Lin Shi 11 jump, don''t know whether oneself say wrong words, just let two people so.


    The attendant on one side was smiling and didn''t speak. Looking at Lin Shiyi, he looked flustered and said, "don''t worry, they get along like this. They often quarrel."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved. However, looking at the two people fighting, Lin Shiyi was still a little flustered, for fear that they would fight.


    At last, they sat on the chair, panting and drinking two cups of tea to moisten their throat.


    "That''s right." Hong Wuyan said suddenly, glancing at Lin Shiyi, looking up and down, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled and went to one side, looking at Hong speechless.


    "What do you think of my apprentice? Don''t think I don''t know you want to persuade her to betray the school! " Xingduzhou rolled his eyes and said with a cold face. With a cold hum, he waited for Hong speechless, but his anger had not subsided.


    Lin Shiyi laughs. He doesn''t expect that xingduzhou knows Hong Wuyan so well and knows what he will say.


    "No, it''s just You look familiar, apprentice. " Hong Wuyan said, touching his chin, looking at Lin Shiyi, as if trying to recall something, but he didn''t think of it for a long time.


    Rubbing his head, Hong Wuyan sighed, "no, no, it''s really like someone, but I just can''t remember!""If you can''t think of it, just let it go. You must have drunk too much and made yourself dizzy!" Xingduzhou calmly interrupted his words, stood up and pulled Lin Shiyi behind him, pointed at Hong Wuyan and said, "you old man, I''ll tell you not to hit my apprentice!"


    Hong Wuyan turned his eyes and saw that it was noon. He sighed and stood up. "It''s all right. I don''t care about you. Now I''m going to the pub to drink. Besides, I''m also here to find your apprentice. You''re really in the way!"


    Lin Shiyi stopped them and said with a smile, "Uncle Hong, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Yes, I''ve made an appointment for a drink. Now it''s time to go. Pick it up. I''ll come back to you in two days." When Hong Wuyan saw Lin Shiyi, he relaxed his look and said with a kind face. At last, he glared at the boat and swaggered away.


    These two are really strange. Lin Shiyi looked at Hong''s speechless back, a little inexplicable.


    Looking back, he saw xingduzhou sitting on the chair angrily. He quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "master, are you still angry?"


    "That''s what old man Hong likes!" Xingduzhou murmured, thinking that Hong Wuyan was one of his few good friends some time ago, but today he complained about him like this again, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing.


    But in the end, Lin Shiyi coaxed him to be happy when he saw the boat.


    Looking at her face which is similar to Tang YuYan''s, xingduzhou is helpless. Naturally, she can''t show her displeasure to Lin Shiyi. At last, she waved her hand and said, "just like that. It''s none of your business. Please, my apprentice is too good."


    Then he laughed and looked at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned, and then he was a little embarrassed. He hesitated when he thought of what he wanted to say to xingduzhou.


    "Master, there is something I want to discuss it with you. " Thinking about it, Lin Shiyi finally opened his mouth.


    "Say it." Xingduzhou glanced at her and felt that she was going to say something.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lin Shiyi''s silence for a long time, he said slowly, "I want to go to Gaochang!"


    "Are you crazy?" Xingduzhou widened his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise. "Although Gaochang is also in the north, it''s closest to the western regions. Don''t you go to Gaochang and enter Hukou? Now Gaochang is more and more chaotic. I don''t know how many people from the western regions are doing evil there! "


    He said many bad things about Gaochang, but looking at Lin Shiyi with a firm look, he decided to go to Gaochang.


    After a while, the boat sighed, sat down on the chair rather dispirited, shook its head helplessly and said, "I knew that I shouldn''t have told you so much about that man! I''m angry when I think of him now


    That man is Tang YuYan''s sweetheart and Lin Shiyi''s father.


    "Master, you said that my mother and my father got married in Gaochang. What''s the place like? Anyway, I want to see it, otherwise I can''t sleep at night." Lin Shiyi was sitting next to the boat, looking up. His eyes were shining, and his eyes were red. He watched the boat quietly.


    The boat was slightly stunned, his hands trembled slightly, his lips murmured slightly, and he could not speak.


    For a long time, he sighed, patted his thigh and bit his teeth, "it''s all my fault! I have to tell you these things! "


    After a long time, he sighed and said helplessly, "I heard your mother say that your father''s name is Lin Yuming. I heard that he once had a villa in Gaochang, named Fengbo villa. I don''t know more about it later."


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were so many things that he didn''t tell him. But in retrospect, he could understand why. He coughed softly, "master, I will be careful!"


    Xingduzhou chuckled and looked at Lin Shiyi for a while. "Maybe it''s blood relationship here. How can I say it? How can I stop it? I can''t stop you."


    After that, he stood up and went to the front of the cabinet. He didn''t know what he was looking for.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the action of the ferry in doubt. He was quite strange. He stood behind him and didn''t know whether to go or stay.


    After a while, xingduzhou suddenly came out with a small bag and handed it to Lin Shiyi. "There are many treasures left by the teacher. There are some medicine powder and some hidden weapons. You can take them with you to Gaochang. It''s remote. The villains are not the most terrible. What''s terrible is that there are many beasts along the way."

 Chapter 308

    Looking at the black brocade bag in the hands of the boat, Lin Shiyi was relieved. Looking at the appearance of the boat, he was very moved. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "master, thank you very much..."


    "It''s unnecessary to say that there are many things in the capital, but you can''t go with you. Be careful yourself!" Xingduzhou sighed and said in a rather annoyed way, but the matter of the capital has not been solved, and he can''t leave here.


    Lin Shi nodded, solemnly took over the brocade bag, and hurried back to the room to pick up things.


    She has her own plan. She has been looking for the capital for several days, but she has never seen he Yuning. She doesn''t know where he is.


    Perhaps, he Yuning also went to Gaochang. After all, it was still the last place where King Ping lived. Before that, he beat about some things from Qingxian''s mouth. The power of King Ping was still there.


    "Are you going to Gaochang?" Yao Guang was stunned. When he heard the word Gao Chang, his heart beat a little faster, and there was a roar in his mind.


    In his mind, Gao Chang is like hell to him.


    He lost his parents there and became a slave to other people''s business. From then on, he lived a long and fiery life.


    Now when Lin Shiyi said that he was going to Gaochang, it was like a curse. He could not say a word, but felt cold and shivering.


    "No! Miss, I heard that Gao Chang is next to the western regions. You can''t go there any more! " After hearing this, mallow said quickly, and stopped Lin Shiyi''s action with a serious look.


    Now I''ve been in Beili for such a long time, and I have to go back to the prime minister''s residence. Now if I go to Gaochang, I don''t know when I can go back!


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, patted mallow on the shoulder, but said, "no, Mallow, I have a reason to go to Gaochang."


    "Miss, if you have any reason, why don''t you tell the master and his wife to send someone to protect you to Gaochang?" Mallow slightly a Leng, see Lin Shiyi so serious look, some panic.


    Maybe Lin Shiyi will do something unexpected.


    But Lin Shiyi sighed, glanced at mallow, and said slowly, "before you leave, it must be my mother who made you look at me, right?"


    "Miss..."


    "I know all about this. In this case, I could have let Jialan come over before I left. Why did I let you come over?" Lin Shiyi asked in a deep voice. Sitting on the chair, he didn''t even tidy up. He put his foot up and looked at the mallow.


    Mallow some cramped, thought that this time he came to observe Lin Shiyi''s every move has been particularly careful, did not expect that Lin Shiyi had already known this matter.


    "What you said that day will be true to me, is it true?" Lin Shiyi asked again.


    "But I''m loyal to miss, and my wife is also for the good of miss!" Mallow a Zheng, quickly said.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and looked at mallow with disappointment. "Mallow, what I said is true to me, that''s just me."


    Mallow was very embarrassed. When Lin Shiyi said this, he looked a little ashamed and said in a low voice, "Miss, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Well, I was wrong." Lin Shiyi sighed, waved his hand and said helplessly.


    After a pause, mallow nervously looked at Lin Shiyi. She didn''t know if she was really angry. After thinking about it, she finally seemed to make up her mind. "Miss, it''s not like this. It''s just that the maid is worried about Miss''s safety Madam, I haven''t said anything to you. If you want to go to Gaochang, you can go. I''ll follow you closely! "


    Lin Shiyi nodded, quite satisfied with a smile, got up and patted mallow''s shoulder, "in that case, you come to help me pack things."


    After that, he left the room.


    Mallow sighed, looking at Lin Shiyi''s back, some panic, back to God, lowered his head to pack things dispiritedly.


    "Oh, you''ll make the host angry, too." Yao Guang on one side has already prepared his own things. He just watched them quarrel, but he was quite curious.


    Mallow frowned slightly, looking at Yao Guang''s indifferent appearance, "how can you say that, miss? If there is something wrong with the young lady, what should she do? "


    "Since it''s the master''s decision, I naturally agree with it with both hands. Once again, even if the master is in danger, it''s time for us." Yao Guang said faintly, glancing at mallow, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, "in a word, no matter where the master is going, I will go with her."


    *


    xingduzhou wrote a letter to Lin Shiyi, saying that he had a friend in Gaochang who was running an inn. That friend was a sincere person and it was reassuring to live there.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and accepted the letter with great gratitude. He said, "master, thank you very much. I will thank you for coming back this time."


    "Don''t talk about it. You can go quickly. It''s just that you insist on it. It''s a pity that you can''t accompany me as a teacher." The boat waved its hand and said helplessly.He seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "by the way, when you go to Gaochang, it''s very dangerous. Since your father will be hunted down, don''t use your own name to save you trouble."


    Lin Shiyi pondered for a moment, nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ll pay attention to it. Now I''ll think about my name."


    "That''s all. You don''t have to think too much. It''s wonderful to ask me to give you a name and call you Lin Chen!" Xingduzhou suddenly said, with a little smile, but it seemed to be a little jealous, "your parents gave you a name, and let master have this opportunity?"


    "Good, good." Lin Shiyi was dumb and thought the boat was really cute. He said quickly.


    At last, the boat went up and down to ask if the things on Lin Shiyi''s body were complete. When the carriage came, she reluctantly sent her to the carriage.


    Lin Shiyi took a long breath and sat in the carriage. He was filled with emotion. In the end, he met a master like xingduzhou, who would connive at her like this. I''m afraid that no one in this place would think of xingduzhou treating him like a true heart.


    It was only three days from the capital to Gaochang, and it was getting colder and colder in the north. Lin Shiyi was afraid of extra trouble and unnecessary trouble, so he rested on the carriage.


    Three people crowded together, but also warm.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be so cold when I was away from the country. It''s my first experience." The mallow said, looking at the ice ridge on the carriage.


    But the closer to Gaochang, Yao Guang''s words became less and less. He often sat quietly in the car alone, looking at the scenery outside the window and saying nothing.


    Maybe it''s because of thinking about the past. Lin Shiyi looks at Yao Guang like this. He is a little distressed and doesn''t say much. Just let him be quiet.


    Hurry up, hurry up, and finally get to Gaochang.


    Gaochang is very desolate. Compared with the capital, it''s cold and quiet here. There are not many people coming and going on the streets. Maybe it''s because the climate is too cold. At this moment, it''s still early and there are not many people.


    Finally, he found the inn, which was also in an obvious place. Lin Shiyi was relieved, walked out of the carriage, knocked on the door for a long time, and then heard the door open slowly, showing a sleepy head. He murmured, "who is it? At this time, in the pot... "


    "I''m looking for your boss. My master is his friend." Lin Shiyi took the letter and said quickly.


    It was like a shopkeeper who looked at several people up and down, then slowly closed the door and walked into the room.


    After a while, I heard the door open. A man came forward and looked at them. The man was about the same age as a boat. In the back of his clothes, he walked with heavy friction and coughed twice. Then he said, "who is your master?"


    Lin Shiyi handed the letter to the boss. The boss opened it and looked at it. After a while, his face changed and he said with a smile, "it was the apprentice of the boat. Please come in."


    Then he opened the door and let Lin Shiyi come in.


    The inn is not big, but it''s still warm inside. Lin Shiyi has a look around. There aren''t many guests. I guess they have already gone upstairs to have a rest.


    The boss is a generous man. I heard that he was an apprentice of xingduzhou. He didn''t accept money anyway, and said that xingduzhou gave him his life.


    Three people live in a spacious room with two beds, which is comfortable.


    After three days, Lin Shiyi was already hungry.


    Little two brought hot water and bathed. Lin Shiyi went down the stairs to find something to eat.


    The boss sat on the chair to keep warm and looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile. "Since he is an apprentice of ferry boat, I don''t know how he is doing recently."


    It''s kind of polite to say that. I think it has something to do with the boat.


    "Master is still well. I''d like to say hello to you." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, drinking the hot soup in the bowl, looking at the cold wind outside the window, I don''t know how long it will snow.


    They said some polite things. After a while, Lin Shiyi said slowly, "boss, do you know there is a place called Fengbo village?"


    Did not expect to hear this sentence, the boss''s face will sink down.


    Around to hear this place''s shop two, also all turn around, quite surprised looking at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi thought that he had said something wrong. He looked at the crowd in surprise and said, "how? Isn''t that storm village in Gaochang? "


    "You are a little girl. What are you doing at storm house? Do you want to be a member of the storm house? " A shopkeeper opened his mouth and said, picking his eyebrows slightly, but with some surprise in his eyes.

 Chapter 309

    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said, "no, no, I just heard that the villa is very famous, so I came to inquire about it."


    After hearing this, the boss was relieved. He sighed and said, "well, we''re not talking about anything. We''re just people in this storm village, but they''re not easy to provoke See that mountain? " The boss pointed to the hill.


    At a glance, Lin Shi saw that the mountain rose into the clouds in the smoke. Maybe it was because the weather was too cold, which made the mountain cloudy and misty, and a bit of immortal air was floating.


    "Fengbo villa is just below the mountain. It''s just that people in Fengbo villa are all good at it. If someone wants to live in Fengbo villa, they have to go through several tests, and some people often die in it." The boss said anxiously and waved his hand, "little girl, you''re a little girl''s family. Don''t get involved in these things. Everyone in it is vicious. Some time ago, there was a disturbance. I heard that someone was making trouble, but they didn''t come out alive!"


    Lin Shi was shocked. He held his chopsticks tightly and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Listen to this boss, I don''t know what kind of business storm villa is. It will make people avoid it.


    But even so, there were good guests around to listen to the incident and the incident of Fengbo village, and said with a smile, "Oh, that''s all, but now the people of the western regions are overflowing. The safest place here is Fengbo village. I heard that there is no one from the Western Regions in it!"


    After hearing this, everyone sighed, "the people of the western regions are so cunning and so rampant. If there were no disturbance here, the whole Gaochang would have become the people of the western regions."


    After that, he shook his head slightly, I don''t know why.


    Lin Shiyi saves his eyebrows. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If the storm villa is really so powerful, then Lin Yuming has some ability to live in the storm villa.


    In any case, I still feel that I''m going to take a chance and I''m sure I''ll be more practical.


    After thanking the boss, she went back to the room and was ready to go to storm house tomorrow.


    "Miss, I just looked out of the window and found that several people from the western regions had passed by. I don''t know why, they looked a bit fierce." See Lin Shiyi back, mallow just relieved, pull Lin Shiyi whisper, words a bit scared.


    Looking back at Yao Guang, who was still sitting on the stool in a daze, he thought that once he arrived in Gaochang, he was not normal and even more creepy. "It''s too dangerous here, otherwise we''d better go!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Lin Shiyi was dumb. He didn''t care about the people of the western regions. Besides, it''s so easy to find out about the storm village. Naturally, he had to find out what happened first.


    "I''ll go out again tomorrow. You and Yao Guang will stay in the inn together." Lin Shiyi said.


    "Where are you going?" He suddenly turned his head and stared at Lin Shiyi. In his eyes, he seemed to be on the verge of attack. He stood up stiffly and said in a slow voice, "master, I want to go out, too."


    Lin Shiyi knew that he would think of the past in Gaochang. Moreover, he wanted to find the trace of Zhong Li here. He could only comfort him by saying, "I''m just going out to do something. When it''s over, I''ll arrange other things."


    After hearing this, Yao Guang sighed a little, but returned to his position and sat down.


    Lin Shiyi knew his temperament, so he didn''t say much.


    She got up early the next morning and changed her face.


    After changing his clothes, Lin Shiyi looked at himself in the mirror. Although he still had some shadow of the past, he looked like a fresh young man.


    After all, in this era, it''s better to be a man.


    Out of the inn, the cold wind of Gaochang poured into the collar. Lin Shiyi sneezed, shook his body and wrapped his clothes tightly.


    The weather in Gaochang is so bad that I don''t know why Tang Yuyan and Lin Yuming wanted to settle down here at that time.


    Along the way, I met many people walking towards the storm villa. One by one, they all walked towards the storm villa against the cold wind.


    "Oh, you look so young. Are you going to storm villa to make a living?" After a while, a thin, tall, about 30-year-old man suddenly noticed Lin Shiyi and came up to laugh.


    The weather was cold. The man was dressed on the third floor inside and outside, but he was still shivering and looked at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and looked back at the man. He just answered twice casually.


    The man said with a smile, "what are you capable of?"


    Lin Shiyi looked up and down at the man, but he didn''t know what he was capable of, so he said casually, "I know some Kung Fu."


    "Oh, another warrior." The man said, shaking his clothes. He said with pride, "I''m going to work in an accounting room in Fengbo village today.""The work of the cashier Not everyone can take it. "Lin Shiyi was helpless. Seeing the man''s elated appearance, he was a bit confused.


    But the man''s face changed. He looked at Lin Shiyi with disdain and said, "I said that Wufu is Wufu. I think it''s just such a simple mind. There are people who can take charge of the next accounting room, but it''s the accounting room of the storm villa! If you don''t think about it, storm village is a place where money is spent every day. If it''s not a powerful person, how can you calculate so much money and black money? "


    What a exaggeration! Has Fengbo village come to the point of daily income?


    When the man saw that they were not talking much, he turned his head and walked towards the front. But along the way, the wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the surrounding scenery was getting colder and colder. On the contrary, it was a bit strange.


    It''s just that there is a strong wind on the flat ground, and thick fog is gradually gathering around, which makes the world a vast expanse of white, making people unable to see the road clearly.


    Lin Shiyi rubbed his eyes, only to find it strange that it was such a fog before he reached the mountain.


    Far away, at the end of the fog, it seems that you can see the flickering lights. Lin Shiyi thought that it was storm villa.


    Suddenly, a strong wind was blowing. The wind was so strong that it almost blew people away. Lin Shi staggered one by one. If he had not learned martial arts and could stabilize the footwork, he would have been blown away.


    A few people beside her slip to the ground, vaguely. Lin Shiyi sees a figure flying towards here. She is surprised. She reaches out to hold the man, and then realizes that he is the man who just talked to her.


    The man''s face turned pale, and his clothes were wet with cold sweat. He was panting and looked like he was scared.


    At that time, the gust of wind passed again. For some reason, the clouds scattered and the sun appeared. Soon after, the fog also dispersed.


    "It''s close. It''s close." The man patted his chest and said, looking up at Lin Shiyi, he said, "thank you very much, little brother. If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead!"


    "Nothing It''s just that the climate here is so bad, why is the storm villa built here? " Lin Shiyi waved her hand and didn''t care much. It was just a scene that made her more curious about the storm village.


    Men don''t know, but Fengbo village has been prosperous for a long time. It''s estimated that it has its own plan.


    After another two or three steps, the crowd saw the magnificent iron gate with sharp spikes on its top. There were two or three guards on the side, but they looked fierce. They all pursed their mouths and stared at the crowd.


    It''s a bit frightening to see this scene.


    Lin Shiyi looked around and saw that the gate of Fengbo villa was closed. He went forward to ask questions, but he was held by a man.


    That man looks a little nervous, "don''t open the door, how do you want to pass?"


    "I''m going to ask, of course." Lin Shi looked back and said inexplicably.


    Even though the gate is closed, if someone wants to put it in the prime minister''s residence, he will ask the guard at the gate first, and then the guard will tell him.


    But now the man looked flustered and waved his hand. He pulled Lin Shiyi aside and said in a low voice, "the door is closed. If you go again, don''t you want to fight? But there are rules in Fengbo villa. If the gate is closed, there will be no visitors. If there are still people who want to interfere, just throw them down! "


    "How could there be such arrogance!" Lin Shiyi''s eyes widened, but he thought it was incredible. Why is this disturbance so arrogant? It''s just like the strict rules of the imperial palace?


    But looking at the crowd did not come forward, just went back, Lin Shiyi thought that he was alone, not ready, he turned to go back first.


    Now I''m back, I''m all wet.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s embarrassed appearance, mallow sighed and wiped her hair with a towel. She said, "my young lady, where have you been? It''s freezing here. How can you run around?"


    Lin Shiyi smiles, but answers casually. He is still thinking about the affairs of the storm villa. Since the door is closed, how can he get into it?


    Out of the room ready to eat something, did not expect to see people are surrounded by one side, looking at something muttering.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t like to join in the fun, so he didn''t ask much. He sat down and ordered something to eat. Then he looked back to see what those people were still saying.


    "It''s really strange that the eldest lady of storm villa still needs to find her husband in this way?" One side of the people muttered, although that was the case, but the voice was a bit envious, "if there is such a powerful person, won''t the whole storm villa be his in the future?"

 Chapter 310

    "If you want to use martial arts contest to recruit relatives, you must not be a good-looking girl. Maybe you are ugly and can''t see people. Only in this way can you find your husband!" One side of another man said with a smile, to seem to be particularly disdain.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. After hearing this, he put down his tea cup and looked at the list. It was the first lady of Fengbo village who was going to set up a challenge arena to compete for marriage on the day of this month.


    Is there such a good thing? Lin Shiyi was very excited. If he wanted to compete for marriage, he could go to the storm villa at that time!


    "What is the master looking at?" Yao Guang stood behind Lin Shiyi. His voice was a little dejected. He looked up at the list and suddenly widened his eyes. He said, "master, what do you mean?"


    "I''m going to see it, of course." Lin Shiyi spat out his tongue, covered Yao Guang''s mouth, returned to his position and said, "do you know Fengbo village?"


    "No one who has been in Gaochang does not know, but I only know." Yao Guang raised his eyebrows slightly. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s excited appearance, he had some bad intuition in his heart and said, "master, people are competing to recruit relatives. If you run in, what should you do if you are found out?"


    "No matter, I was going to storm villa to do things!" Lin Shiyi was laughing and didn''t like it.


    Yao Guangshan didn''t know what Lin Shiyi meant. He sipped his mouth and said firmly, "I''m going too!"


    These two days in Gaochang, I always can''t help thinking about the past. Yao Guang is physically and mentally tired. It''s a good thing if I can take advantage of this time to shift my attention.


    Lin Shiyi pondered for a moment, thinking that it was not safe to pour by himself, he nodded and agreed.


    In the twinkling of an eye is to look at the sun, that morning, the inn has been a sea of people.


    After hearing the news, many people rushed to the inn to have a rest this morning.


    Lin Shiyi looked down from the upstairs and realized that each one of them didn''t look good.


    She has changed into a black uniform. Her hair is high and her eyes are deep and clear. She looks weak, her face is white, her sword eyebrows are slight, her nose is high, her lips are cherry like. She looks like a young girl with a feminine appearance.


    In addition, Yao Guang, who had the same face, came down the stairs and attracted people''s attention.


    "When can even such a little white face and a sissy take part in the martial arts contest?" A strong man sitting on the seat drinking tea said with a smile, wantonly a large number of two people, his eyes showed a look of disdain.


    The strong man was cold and cold, but he was wearing thin clothes. He looked tough and big. He looked like a good hand.


    Yao Guang sneered at the strong man and said, "is that right? I just don''t know that you have grown up so big and thick. I don''t think that young lady will like you either. "


    The strong man turned red and looked back at Yao Guang. It was obvious that he was going to be angry.


    It''s just three or two sentences. Lin Shiyi was angry so quickly. He was very disdainful. Most of these people who are easy to get angry are short tempered and can''t be serious.


    Among them, there was a man with a little gray hair, who was sitting on the seat with his mouth pursed. People pointed at him, and his words were quite disrespectful.


    "This old man is crazy. He even came to participate in the martial arts contest. He''s an old man. Is he looking for death?" One side of the Wufu said with a smile, words more arrogant than words.


    "What do you know? Maybe he just wants the property of the storm villa, but the old man probably still wants such a good thing as" a pear tree is worth a Begonia tree " Several other people who seem to have read a little said, deliberately showing off their literary talent.


    The man didn''t speak. He just ate quietly. He looked up and down at the people around him. He looked like a hawk falcon, and his face was heavy. He didn''t look easy to provoke.


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled, and secretly felt that this man didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    "Let''s sit down and eat something." She turned to Yao Guang and said that she didn''t want to take care of so many things. As long as she could enter the storm village today, she would be lucky.


    But looking at it, only the man had a seat beside him, so he could only sit on one side.


    In this way, the eyes of all the people gathered there, and the sound was even worse.


    "Young man, if you are pointed out by others, you can still keep calm." The man suddenly said, glancing at Lin Shiyi, smiling, quietly pushed the cake to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi said thank you, but said faintly, "others are like floating clouds to me. If it''s what they said, we''ll know when we get to the challenge arena."


    The man laughed and said, "I''m a proud young man. Do you know who I am?"


    Lin Shiyi was more arrogant when he said this. He just said, "why do you know me when we meet? I''m not a lonely and nameless person. If elder brother is famous in the world, it''s really a sin."The man laughed, reached out and patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder, ran to buy slightly, with deep meaning hidden in his eyebrows and eyes.


    This young man is so fierce! The man thought to himself.


    At last, he got up again and said, "it''s late now. I should leave first


    After that, he turned and left, leaving only Lin Shiyi''s surprised look..


    Yao Guang''s eyes were sharp. Seeing that the man had left something behind, he quickly picked it up. However, he just turned around and found that the man had disappeared.


    It looks like a small sachet, but it''s made of gold. It looks exquisite, so it should be valuable.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows were slightly raised and he thought about it. Now he was going to the villa, so he had to ask Yao Guang to put it away and give it back to him when he saw the man in the villa.


    Strange to say, the weather in fengbozhuang is very good today.


    It was sunny all the way. The road was covered with red cloth, and there were a lot of decorations around it. It''s a big event for the young lady to compete with each other in martial arts. Naturally, it can''t be ignored.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the surrounding scene for the first time, and then he knew why Fengbo villa was located in this place. It was very quiet, with many trees, lush grass and rugged terrain. It was difficult to walk and defend at night.


    With a sigh, Lin Shiyi thought that since Lin Yuming would be in this place, he must also be a wonderful person.


    The gate of Fengbo villa has been opened, and dozens of bodyguards are guarding outside, watching the crowd. The small red lanterns are hanging on the top of the gate, and a lot of colorful silks are waving. It looks very festive.


    They first registered their names, then drew a red autograph. Lin Shiyi also took a red autograph, but suddenly pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I should be happy or upset."


    Yao Guang looked over and found that Lin Shiyi was holding the first one. He was stunned and said, "master, this is very good..."


    "What''s the matter? I''m too lazy to wait for the first one Lin Shiyi doesn''t like it. He hasn''t been active for a long time. Martial arts competition is different from fighting and killing. He just hopes that there will be some really powerful people in it.


    At this moment, suddenly heard the sound of gongs and drums, artillery side for a long time, just heard someone on the challenge arena, is talking.


    It''s said that the man who spoke was the housekeeper of Fengbo villa. He looked at the crowd with a smile and bent his back. "Today, our young lady wants to like people with excellent martial arts skills. If any hero takes the lead, he can compete with our young lady again. If he can win the young lady, she is worth trusting all her life!"


    The housekeeper said, pointing to the Pavilion behind him, which was covered with a cloth shed. There were several people sitting in it.


    Sitting next to her, a young girl in pink clothes, with bright eyes, white teeth and skin like cream, covered her face with white gauze, and looked at the people below.


    "If you look at it like this, there will not be any good-looking ones." The girl sighed, but was particularly disappointed, "there are five big and three thick big men, they look very silly!"


    "Miss, it''s not time yet. I''ll see one by one later." The maid said with a smile.


    This young lady is not someone else. She is Luo Shiqing, the eldest daughter of the leader of Fengbo villa. Now she is over 15 years old.


    Luo Shiqing is holding a small flower fan in her hand, but she laughs, "look, look, what''s good-looking? One by one, it''s probably for my father! "


    "Shiqing, don''t talk nonsense." Sitting on one side of the Lord slightly pick eyebrows, said in a deep voice.


    But looking at Luo Shiqing spitting out her tongue and looking at her father with a smile, "Dad, it''s hard, isn''t it? It''s just a chance to recruit people. "


    Lord Luo''s face sank, and he sighed at his daughter''s eloquence, unable to speak for a long time.


    Finally, the lov people around him laughed, "Shiqing, don''t talk to your father like this. Now you are 15 years old. If it''s appropriate, you should find a husband."


    "I don''t want it. I haven''t thought about it yet." Luo Shiqing said with disdain, "all men in the world are unlucky. I don''t want to be their prisoner!"


    What he said made the love people not know what to say for a while.


    Here, Lin Shiyi is getting ready to play.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s will. The first one to fight with himself turned out to be the big man who just spoke rudely to himself at the passenger station.


    At that time, he didn''t wear any clothes, and his fast muscles were particularly eye-catching. He stood in front of Lin Shiyi like a mountain, and his eyes were wide open.

 Chapter 311

    All of them were shocked. Why can nahanlin Shiyi still take part in the martial arts contest? They all felt that the young man was about to die.


    When the man saw Lin Shiyi, he also laughed and pointed to Lin Shiyi, "isn''t this the little white face? It''s such a narrow encounter. You just laughed at me. Now I''ll let you know how powerful I am! "


    "Less nonsense." Lin Shiyi said faintly. He raised his hair slightly, raised his eyebrows and looked at the man. He looked up and down at his figure, wondering what way he would use later.


    The big man is not easy to be provoked. He rushes forward with a roar. The sound is loud. When he runs, the whole challenge arena starts to shake.


    Everyone secretly pinched a sweat for Lin Shiyi.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t look flustered and discontented. It seemed that the big man would only run amuck and bluff, and it was just frightening.


    She slightly a side body, feet after a jump, it is easy to avoid the big man waving fists.


    The fists swept Lin Shiyi''s cheek, and it seemed that he had accumulated a lot of strength.


    "I see how long you can hide!" The big man stopped, looked back at Lin Shiyi, said with disdain, gnashing his teeth, his thick neck growled, and rushed towards Lin Shiyi.


    But Lin Shiyi dodged again and again, and didn''t move. Instead, he seemed to do it intentionally.


    She was calm, no matter how the audience whispered.


    Yao Guang clenched his teeth and secretly made Lin Shiyi sweat. Several times, she saw that the big man''s fist almost hit Lin Shiyi, but she easily avoided it.


    But it''s not a good time to dodge all the time. It seems that the man can''t use up all his strength. Now, he''s still full of brute force, like he''s going to punch Lin shi11 off the stage.


    "This young man, how do you know how to dodge? I''ve already said that if you don''t have the ability, don''t come. Look at him now. It''s really a shame." Some people under the stage can''t wait to see it. They mutter and begin to tease Lin Shiyi.


    Two people originally look at the great disparity in body shape, and now in such a challenge arena, looking at it is even more thrilling.


    The big man gasped and breathed. Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s body was so light, his anger was even worse. His face turned red. His anger was rising more and more, and he was about to burst out. His steps were more and more heavy, and he tried hard to catch up with Lin Shiyi''s evasion.


    "Look, the young master is still on the stage." Fu Lan, Lin Shiqing''s maid, pointed to the stage and said pleasantly, "Miss, you see, that young master has two brushes!"


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing went to the fence and looked down. Sure enough, he saw Lin Shiyi dodging, with his hands behind him. He looked like walking.


    However, she turned her lips and said with disdain, "it''s just a matter of evasion. What ability can she have? She was originally a man with thirty-six stratagems and running for the top stratagem."


    On one side, the master Lin looked at Lin Shiyi''s every move thoughtfully. After a long time, he suddenly said, "Shiqing, this is your mistake. The young man is using a stratagem."


    "Dodging, what tricks do you need?" Lin Shiqing didn''t see anything wrong.


    Master Lin went to chuckle. "You don''t know something. That young man''s lightness skill is excellent. It''s not easy for anyone to avoid fists every time."


    After that, he stood up again and went to Lin Shiqing''s side. He half squinted and watched Lin Shi''s hand behind him clench his fist slightly, as if to accumulate strength again.


    "You wait. It''s settled." Said master Lin.


    The big man has been completely angered. He looks at Lin Shiyi angrily, and his eyes are full of burning anger. He takes a deep breath. Suddenly, he roars, and uses all his strength to attack Lin Shiyi who seems to have been tripped.


    All of a sudden, the crowd glared and watched the match finally come to a conclusion, although the result was almost as good as they imagined.


    Yao Guang clenched his sleeve and cried out to Lin Shiyi. He was about to rush forward.


    They secretly pinched a sweat and made way for an open space, for fear that when Lin Shiyi flew down the challenge arena later, he would hit himself.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head and watched the big man''s steps approaching. Slowly, he watched his fists approaching. He lowered his head and flashed to the side. He watched the big man rush forward because of his inertia. At this time, he raised his legs and kicked his shoulders, and then hit him with two fists behind his knees. The big man staggered, but he was surprised Did not support such attacks, staggering, straight out of the ring.


    The onlookers below could not avoid it. A cloud of dust diffused and the crowd coughed. Then they found that the man was lying on the ground, silent, as if exhausted and unable to get up.


    "No, it''s just two feet..." One time, he was surprised to see Lin Shiyi standing in the challenge arena. He seemed to have known the result and looked at the motionless man.For a long time, dozens of seconds later, the man still didn''t get up.


    How can such strong inertia hold up?


    As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he patted his wrinkled sleeve slightly and raised his mouth.


    The judge watched it for a long time. Although it was unbelievable, he finally announced that Lin Shiyi had won the game.


    They were in an uproar, but they had to convince Lin Shiyi of his agility.


    "It was a conspiracy!" Lin Shiqing said in a low voice, a little disdainful, "take advantage of the danger!"


    "It''s obviously a tactic. How can we take advantage of the danger? What''s more, the man is just a brute force. After he''s exhausted, he''s useless. " But the master of Lin village said so. He could see clearly. He nodded to one side and looked at Lin Shiyi admiringly.


    Lin Shiqing turned her lips. Although she looked at Lin Shiyi''s scheming, she was a little disdainful, but she also looked at Lin Shiyi''s calm and leisurely appearance. Her white face was on the handsome martial arts school. She couldn''t help but move in her heart, and her eyes were more nostalgic.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that after the audience was in an uproar, he was afraid of himself.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this. The next martial arts competition is going with the wind and the water. No one can rival her.


    When he easily kicked the last one out of the challenge arena, Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at Yao Guang with a smile. Yao Guang''s eyes were full of joy, clapping and shouting.


    "He''s really a good hand." Sitting on the stage, master Lin nodded and gave a smile. He glanced at Lin Shiqing. Seeing that her eyes could not leave Lin Shiyi, he knew what his daughter was thinking and said, "it''s your turn to go on the stage?"


    Lin Shiqing was stunned and looked back at the master.


    "She won everyone, and she''s going to fight you, isn''t she?" Lin Chuang Zhu looked at Lin Shiqing with a smile and said, "don''t you have this idea for a long time, you have lost without fighting?"


    Lin Shiqing frowned and stood up abruptly, clenched her fist and said, "how can it be! I will definitely beat her! If she can win, it''s just that none of the people who come here today are strong! "


    After that, he shook his hair and went to the challenge arena.


    The judge stood on the challenge arena with a smile and looked at Lin Shiyi with admiration. "Since this young master has defeated all the people, I declare that since you are the leader, it is this young master Lin!"


    Lin Shiyiwei smiles. On the contrary, he is a little embarrassed. He just came to take a chance. Unexpectedly, he won inexplicably.


    Now that we have won the first place, there must be more opportunities to get in touch with the storm village.


    "Next, our eldest lady, Lin Shiqing, competed with this young master Lin Chen!" Finally, the judge suddenly said.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He didn''t hear what the judge said clearly. Suddenly he heard a clear rebuke behind him, "look at the move!"


    In her heart, she turned her head and watched Lin Shiqing, who was dressed in a long pink and elegant skirt, rush to the stage, ready to give herself a slap.


    Lin Shiyi flashed and didn''t attack. He just looked at Lin Shiqing in surprise.


    I had just said that I wanted to have a fight with the eldest lady, but I missed hearing about it. Now when I see Lin Shiqing standing in front of me, she looks very handsome. It seems that she is good at martial arts.


    Lin Shiqing was finally able to approach Lin Shiyi and look at her. Her heart thumped. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s star eyes shining, it was more exciting than what she was looking at above.


    She coughed lightly, but pretended to be calm and looked at Lin Shi with a smile. "How dare you compete with me?"


    "I never hit women." Lin Shi had a good time. I don''t know if he should fight hard against this young lady. If he is beaten badly, he will be driven out by the villa leader here. But if he loses, he will fall short.


    Did not expect Lin Shiqing but angry dark, angry way, "you less despise people! You are just a fluke! The real sword, the real gun, show it to me


    After that, he lifted the skirt, and a gust of wind blew by. He threw the dress under the challenge arena, revealing a dark red military uniform, looking very proud.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Shiqing, who was not very old. Unexpectedly, she was extremely rampant. However, she was also a little curious. What was the ability of the eldest lady of the storm villa? She moved her muscles and bones and said with a smile, "since the eldest lady has said that, I''m naturally more respectful than obedient."


    Having said that, but not better than the move, Lin Shiqing rushed to the front and swept the hall leg.


    Lin Shiyi jumps up and points his feet to the ground. Seeing that Lin Shiqing''s movements are not muddled with water, his moves are standard. He should be a good martial arts practitioner.


    In a flash, my heart was a little excited.


    Just now, Lin Shiyi was still a little upset when he fought with those men. Now, it''s hard to see a girl who has been practicing martial arts for many years. Naturally, he won''t miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 312

    Two people you come and I go, various moves, flashing fast on the stage, the crowd under the stage dizzying, looking at the two confrontation, quite shocked in the heart.


    "You''re the first one who can take my moves." In the end, Lin Shiqing smiles and raises her leg to Lin Shiyi''s shoulder. She comes forward and says in a low voice.


    After that, he reached out to push Lin Shiyi and waved his hand.


    Lin Shiyi slightly side head, blocked the palm, palm wind swept, blowing up her forehead hair, revealing the bright and clean forehead and high sword eyebrows, especially moving.


    "Perhaps, others just want you to be the eldest lady of the storm villa." But she said with a smile, a wanton open, they also forget where they are, restored when the agent''s temperament.


    Lin Shiqing was slightly stunned, and then blushed, knowing that Lin Shiyi was teasing her, biting her teeth, yelling angrily, somersaulting back, and kicking at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi felt that this young lady was really cute. He reached out and grabbed her ankle and pulled towards the back.


    Lin Shiqing stumbled and almost fell on the challenge arena. Lin Shiyi released her hand in time and helped her again. That''s not the case.


    "Well, this young man has good skills." Villa leader Lin was watching on the stage when he heard the cheers coming from behind him. He turned around and found that he was the second leader in his family.


    These two masters have a long history. They came to Beili country with master Lin. after they founded Fengbo village, they never left. They have gone through so many years of ups and downs together.


    Villa leader Lin has long regarded the second leader as his own brother. The second leader is also a real person. He has been very fond of Lin Shiqing since she was a child. Now when he heard that she wanted to compete for marriage, he was even more careful. He even ran out early in the morning and wanted to see what the people who participated in the competition looked like.


    Unexpectedly, when he came back, he was mysterious. He only whispered to Villa leader Lin that he had a good future, but he didn''t know his ability.


    "Who are you talking about Finally, master Lin couldn''t help it. He asked, "is this the one?"


    The second leader looked at him with a smile, pondering for a long time, but suddenly said, "maybe this is fate!"


    They suddenly heard a burst of applause from the ground. They turned around and saw that Lin Shiyi''s fist was in front of Lin Shiqing''s eyes and forced her to the edge of the challenge arena. The victory was decided.


    "Sure enough." Master Lin sighed. I don''t know if I should be happy to see this scene.


    Finally, there is a powerful young man who may be able to take over the storm village in the future.


    However, the thought that the younger generation won and her daughter was about to get married made me feel a little disappointed.


    "On the bright side, your daughter will soon have a person worth trusting for her whole life. Besides, it was stipulated at that time that she should stay in the storm villa after getting married. Don''t you see Shi Qing every day?" The second leader patted master Lin on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Just eyes deep, and looking at Lin Shiyi, "there is one thing, I haven''t seen this person clearly."


    Lin Shiqing''s face was a little red. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s deep eyes, she stood up rather embarrassed and shook her clothes.


    The judge was overjoyed when he announced that Lin Shiyi was the final winner.


    When people saw that she was really powerful, they did not dare to say anything more. They clapped their hands sparsely, and then turned away.


    Lin Shiyi walked down the challenge arena with Lin Shiqing and saw Yao Guang rush up with an arrow, "master!"


    "Is this your Valet?" Lin Shiqing is quite puzzled, looking up and down at Yao Guang, suddenly some vigilance, "it is good to grow delicate."


    "I bought it from Nanjin." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He turned around and patted Yao Guang''s head. He said triumphantly, "am I powerful?"


    "You just scared the hell out of me!" But Yao Guang saw that Lin Shiqing was watching her eyes with some vigilance. He was a little displeased, so he came to Lin Shiyi with a cold look, pretended to be intimate, and looked at Lin Shiqing with an eyebrow.


    Lin Shiqing was a little stunned. He only felt that Yao Guang didn''t look like a person from Central Plains, but rather a person from western regions. Except for his black hair, eyes and nose, he was similar to people from western regions.


    But since Lin Shiyi didn''t say anything, she was embarrassed to ask more.


    They went to the lobby of Fengbo villa together. Lin Shiyi was able to have a good look at the appearance of Fengbo villa.


    Village master Lin is sitting in the hall waiting. He smiles at Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing coming. He is wearing a dark black robe and doesn''t look angry.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and walked slowly to the master of Lin village. However, he looked at himself up and down, and then said in a deep voice, "young master, where are you from?"


    "I came back from Southern Jin." Lin Shiyi told the truth.


    After listening to the Southern Jin Dynasty, master Lin''s face moved slightly, and he grasped the armrest of the chair tightly. It seemed that he was shocked.


    Finally, murmured in a low voice, "this is fate and destiny.""Dad, what are you muttering about?" Lin Shiqing looked at the master of Lin village and asked. She was already worried. She looked at Lin Shiyi and was very happy.


    Since Lin Shiyi won the first place, he must be married to himself.


    Unexpectedly, master Lin waved his hand and said, "I''ve thought about it with your uncle. Although you''re good at martial arts, it''s not right for you to decide your marriage for the first time. It''s better for you to live in the storm villa for three or two days, so that you two can get along well."


    Lin Shiyi nodded. He didn''t expect that there was such an open-minded and farsighted father here. When he looked back at Lin Shiqing, he saw that her face was somewhat dissatisfied. He probably didn''t want to be like this.


    The girl is too anxious. Lin Shiyi smiles bitterly and thinks in his heart.


    "The appearance of the young master just now is so powerful that he doesn''t look like a layman." On one side, suddenly listening to the voice of appreciation, Lin Shi turned around and was slightly surprised to see that the man he had just seen in the inn was walking out with a smile and looking at her.


    It turns out that man is from Fengbo village! Lin Shi thought of it.


    "Yes Seeing that the second leader looked at himself with a smile, Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of something. He quickly asked Yao Guang to take out the golden sachet and handed it to the second leader, "this is what you just left behind."


    The second leader picked up his eyebrows and looked at Lin Shiyi''s perfect carved gold sachet. He reached out and said to the master of Lin Zhuang, "he is a sincere man with fair conduct."


    What he said made Lin Shiyi confused.


    Scratching her head, she looked at the second leader and said, "what do you mean? It was just now. Did you leave it on purpose? "


    "That''s natural. It''s rare to have good martial arts, but it''s even more difficult to have good martial arts and good conduct. I don''t want Shi Qing to just find someone who has excellent martial arts but bad conduct. So she just tried out in the inn. On the contrary, you''re the only one who didn''t speak ill to me and gave me the sachet back." The second leader said that at that time in the inn, he had already taken a fancy to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He had been put together.


    It''s no wonder that the people in the storm village are so casual?


    "But Mr. Lin wants to stay in the storm village for a few days." Finally, the master asked again.


    As soon as Lin Shi looked back, it was better to be respectful than obedient. After thanking the villa leader, Lin Shiqing asked her to leave here together, but later she said something.


    It seems that I like Lin Shiyi very much.


    They watched the two young men leave with a smile. At last, master Lin sighed, patted his head and said, "unexpectedly, it''s from the Southern Jin Dynasty!"


    "What are you afraid of? After so many years, you were going to leave your home. Now no one in Southern Jin knows about you." The second leader said with a smile.


    With a sneer, villa master Lin sighed, "there are many Lin families in the Southern Jin State. One of them has gone, but there is still one."


    After that, he looked at the painting on the wall with deep eyes.


    "However, I don''t know if you have found out that young master Lin is predestined with you." Finally, the second leader said, picking eyebrows and looking at master Lin.


    Master Lin doesn''t understand. His attention is all on Lin Shiqing.


    "Mr. Lin looks similar to you when you were young." The second leader laughs.


    Master Lin was stunned. When he thought about it carefully, he thought it was really so.


    "That means that it''s precisely because of this that Miss Lin takes a fancy to that young master." One side of the housekeeper said with a smile, but felt that Lin shi11 table talent, is a good man.


    After hearing this, master Lin was a little happy and said, "it must be so!"


    This father is reluctant to give up his daughter, do not want to let his daughter away from himself. The second leader shook his head and sighed.


    But if you think about it, maybe everything is a coincidence.


    *


    Lin Shiqing and Lin Shiyi are walking on the road. The winding path is the lush back garden.


    They were silent all the time, but they were embarrassed.


    Finally, Lin Shiqing suddenly said, "what''s your name? I didn''t catch it just now."


    It''s a bit surly to talk like this.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb, looking at Lin Shiqing walking close to himself, the heart is also thinking about how to do this thing.


    Although I can inquire about the news in the storm villa, I am not a man. If I am found, what should I do?


    Moreover, the owner of this storm villa is also surnamed Lin, which must have something to do with Lin Yuming.


    "I My name is Lin Chen. It''s a coincidence that I have the same surname as the girl. " After hearing this, Lin Shiyi came back and said with a smile. Looking at Lin Shiqing''s bright eyes, he thought it was very lovely.

 Chapter 313

    Lin Shiqing was stunned. Seeing Lin Shiyi looking at himself and saying something like this, she felt a little shy. She lowered her head and said, "I hate it, who let you say such frivolous things."


    Frivolous? Does that sound frivolous?


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled. Looking at Lin Shiqing, he thought that she was really angry. On the contrary, he was unprepared. "This Miss Lin, I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s such a coincidence that you want to come... "


    "I lied to you, fool." Lin Shiqing saw that she was in a hurry to explain. She was dumb and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi smiles, but Lin Shiqing is so cheerful that she is an innocent and romantic girl.


    They walked along the path of the villa. The more they went inside, the more luxurious and exquisite the decoration was.


    It turns out that Fengbo villa looks ordinary on the surface, but there is a mystery hidden in it.


    "It''s so cold in the north that I can''t feel it here. It''s warm." Lin Shiyi was very surprised. Looking around, it looked like the fragrance of flowers and birds. In one of the ponds, the water was boiling and the heat was blowing slowly, just like the heat.


    There are hot springs in this place!


    "If you ask why this is the case, that''s the reason. My father wasted a lot of time and energy to get this hot spring." Lin Shiqing said with a smile, leading Lin Shiyi to the edge of the pond and looking down at the rolling water.


    "If you take a hot spring in winter, it will be comfortable." Lin Shiyi''s heart is the envy of Haosheng. It has been a long time since he enjoyed the hot spring.


    What''s more, the hot spring smells like a gentle mountain spring.


    Thinking of the past, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing. Standing on the edge of the hot spring, his bright and handsome face was particularly charming in the dense heat.


    Lin Shiqing was a little stunned. Seeing Lin Shiyi like this, she felt like a deer bumping into each other. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The arrogant young lady who wants to be domineering has become a little shy now. Looking back, with Lin Shiyi''s eyes, she quietly looks at the distance of the hot spring.


    After a while, I found that I had been standing here for some time. Looking at Lin Shiqing, I found that her eyebrows and eyes became gentle, and seemed to keep looking at me.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He thought that Lin Shiqing was a little cute, so he said with a smile, "Miss Lin, I''ve been standing here for a long time and I''m also affected by the wind. If not, let''s go first."


    Lin Shiqing bent her eyes with a smile. She was very happy to see Lin Shi talking so gently. As Lin Shi walked along, she said, "I just saw how handsome Mr. Lin Chen was in the challenge arena. I didn''t expect that he was such a gentle gentleman in private."


    Lin Shiqing would not have believed that Lin Shiyi was a man of martial arts if she hadn''t really seen Lin Shiyi cutting his opponent in the challenge arena.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and said with a smile, "it''s just what it should be like when."


    "So Young master Lin came to join in the martial arts contest And why? " At last, Lin Shiqing suddenly lowered her voice and said with embarrassment, holding her sleeve carefully with both hands. She didn''t look like she had just been in the challenge arena.


    Lin Shiyi gathered his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and said with a smile, "I heard that Miss Lin is good at martial arts. I want to see what kind of girl she is. She is beautiful and has extraordinary martial arts."


    Of course, I also want to come by and inquire about Lin Yuming in Fengbo villa.


    But of course, Lin Shiyi can''t say that.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing''s heart fluttered. She looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It is, but suddenly red face, it is that Lin Shiyi''s words are particularly moving.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled in his heart. He only wanted to tease his younger sister, which had never changed since ancient times. He pursed a smile, pretended that he could not see the change of Lin Shiqing''s look, and walked forward.


    It was originally villa master Lin who had already made sure of the room. It was spacious and clean. It took a lot of effort to think about it.


    Lin Shiyi looked around the environment, nodded slightly, and looked up and down at the room. He didn''t see any obvious mechanism. He just didn''t know if there was any hidden mechanism in the room.


    Lin Shiqing didn''t want to leave yet. She sat on the chair and looked around. She said in a dull voice, "Dad has already been ready. It''s in this place..."


    "How?" Lin Shiyi turned around and only looked at Lin Shiqing with a smile and asked.


    Lin Shiqing curled her lips, but she just shook her head. She didn''t want to get up. Looking at Lin Shiyi, she didn''t say much.


    This room, however, is a little far away from his own. It seems that villa leader Lin doesn''t know who can live in it, so he is very alert.


    Lin Shiyi thought the place was very nice, at least it was quiet, not to mention it was so close to the hot spring.


    Yao Guang followed them all the way. Now he saw that there was a place to rest, so he sat down on the chair and breathed a long breath.But when Lin Shiqing saw that Yao Guang could have a chance to be in the same room with Lin Shiyi, she was very jealous. She turned her lips and muttered, "this attendant is too casual. She didn''t ask if you want to have a rest and drink tea. She just sat alone."


    But these words, impartial, then came into Yao Guang''s ears.


    Yao Guang looks back at Lin Shiqing with a cold hum and a smile. He spits out his tongue and knows that her eyes are envious.


    Lin Shiqing was angry. She pointed to Yao Guang and wanted to open her mouth. However, she was stopped by Lin Shiyi and said with a smile, "it''s just that. He''s not old enough, so let him go."


    Lin Shiqing said, since Lin Shiyi said so, what else can she say?


    Finally, I heard the voice of the maid outside. Her voice was light judo. "Miss, the villa master asked you to go quickly."


    Now that the martial arts contest has just ended, there are still some busy things in the villa. Lin Shiqing sighs, slightly saves her eyebrows, and looks at Lin Shiyi reluctantly.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand with a smile. He didn''t see the remembrance in Lin Shiqing''s eyes. "Miss Lin, see you tomorrow."


    It''s hard for her to keep the mask on her face for such a long time. I don''t want to wash it now. I''m afraid it''s easy to wear later.


    Lin Shiqing sighed. At last, she could only nod her head and left with the maid reluctantly.


    Seeing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved. Sitting on the chair, his face changed slightly. Looking at Yao Guang, he said, "I didn''t expect that those people were vulnerable one by one, and they won easily!"


    "Who said, master is powerful! How can those people be the opponents of the master! " But Yao Guang said so, looking around the room, "this room looks more comfortable than the inn."


    When it comes to the inn, Lin Shiyi recovered. Thinking that mallow was still in the inn, he said, "Oh, no, I don''t know what mallow should do now."


    After all, mallow doesn''t know her real identity, and she is also a person in the prime minister''s house. It''s not easy for mallow to know about this.


    Yao Guang picked his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Just let people go to the inn to send a message."


    Lin Shiyi was quite helpless, but now it was the only way.


    When they had dinner, they didn''t wait for anyone else to come. It was estimated that master Lin and Lin Shiqing were discussing something. Lin Shiyi was very comfortable, sitting on his seat and lying on his back.


    It''s hard to be strange. It''s well-known, but it''s not a false name. All the arrangements are up-to-grade.


    Lin Shiyi turned over and covered himself with brocade. He was very comfortable. He yawned and fell asleep.


    But I don''t know why, but it''s a long night.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too cold in the East, so Lin Shiyi sleeps a little uneasy.


    In my dream, I vaguely see a fuzzy man standing in front of me and looking at myself.


    "Child." The man spoke in a deep voice that he had never heard before.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward, just wanted to speak, but suddenly the mountain collapsed, a cliff cut out of thin air, the man was surprised, and then fell down.


    "Be careful!" Lin Shi was so surprised that he rushed forward and reached for the man. However, he found that the man could not touch him. He could only watch the man fall off the cliff and hold the branch on the cliff tightly.


    The man raised his head and looked at Lin Shiyi, but Lin Shiyi could not see the man''s appearance in any case.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly, she suddenly opened her mouth and asked involuntarily.


    The man pondered for a long time, just wanted to open his mouth, but the stone loosened and fell down.


    Lin Shiyi lost his voice and screamed. He felt a pain in his heart. He bent down and couldn''t move.


    The figure of the man disappeared. Lin Shiyi felt that the world was in chaos. Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    It''s still quiet, dark, and it doesn''t look like daylight.


    In the next room, there was Yao Guang turning over. Outside, there was the sound of flowing water and wind.


    The villa is still quiet at this time. It seems that it''s just in the middle of the night.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, rubbed his head and turned over. He didn''t want to leave the warm bed. He just didn''t know why. He had such a strange dream. Who was that man, but he didn''t have a reason. Seeing him fall on the cliff, he felt a little pain in his heart.


    I do not know why, sleepless, Lin Shiyi some helpless, do not know what happened in the end.


    Now, I can only open my eyes until dawn.


    It was not easy to wait until dawn, and finally there was the sound of a maid walking outside. Lin Shiyi was relieved. He didn''t sleep all night, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he was refreshed.


    She put on her clothes and changed her face in front of the mirror before she walked out of the room.

 Chapter 314

    Outside the room, all the maids were walking around. Lin Shiyi was surprised to hear the sound of opening the door.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s appearance, several maids were slightly shy. Knowing that she was Lin Shiqing''s husband, they turned around and left in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi was a little dumb. He didn''t know why the maid was so expressive. When he looked back, he suddenly saw a well-dressed maid standing behind him, as if waiting for him.


    "Young master, I didn''t expect you to wake up so early We''ll let you through, miss The maid is Fu Lan.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Shiqing had sent a servant to come so early. Instead, he was a little embarrassed and said, "you came so early. If I get up late, don''t you have to wait several hours?"


    "It''s all right, but the young lady specially told me not to let the Lord know about it." Fu Lan pursed a smile, dressed in a soft pink Ru skirt, with a pony bun on her head and a red complexion, which seemed to be in line with her master Lin Shiqing''s personality.


    Lin Shiyi nodded. Although he didn''t know what was important about Lin Shiqing, he said mysteriously, "since that''s the case, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s hurry over and let Miss Lin wait."


    Two people then bypassed that hot spring, walked toward the other side, about walked a few minutes, just arrived Lin Shiqing''s garden.


    It seems that the defense of the courtyard is very tight. Looking at several guards standing in front from a distance, they look fierce one by one and stare round. I don''t know if they are standing guard here all night.


    Fu Lan takes Lin Shiyi around the guards and walks in carefully through the back door. The guards at the back door are also two guards, but they look familiar. Fu Lan just says hello. The two guards look up at Lin Shiyi, nod slightly, and then turn to let them in.


    At that time, Lin Shiqing was pacing back and forth in the garden, feeling uneasy.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, he looked back and saw Lin Shiyi, whom he had been thinking about all the time. At last, he was nervous and asked Fu Lan, "how is it? Didn''t Dad see that? "


    "No, there was no one on the way. Mr. Lin got up early, so no one moved around." Fu Lan shook her head and said.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing was relieved. She went to Lin Shiyi and said, "I didn''t expect you to get up so early."


    "So is Miss Lin Lin Shiyi said with a smile, looking at Lin Shiqing''s face scarlet, a peach pollen skirt, compared with yesterday''s dress, it looks a little more gentle and sweet.


    Lin Shiqing took her into the room. Her boudoir is no better than the prime minister''s own room. Although there are not many things in this room, they are neatly arranged. The calligraphy and paintings in the room are treasures at a glance. I think Lin Shiqing''s character is not suitable for those pink and tender things.


    This is exactly what Lin Shiyi meant. In the prime minister''s house, I don''t like the soft things in the East chamber, but since Xue Zhifang gave them to me, I can''t refuse them.


    Sitting on the rocking chair on one side of the table, Lin Shiqing took a long breath, turned back and waved to the maid, saying, "Mr. Lin, you must be hungry."


    "You call me Lin Chen to be better. It''s really a bit of a student to call me that way." Lin Shiyi, listening to some diaphragmatic response in his heart, said that he was not a childe in the end. He often yelled like this, and it was inevitable that he did not come back.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing was happy and said with a smile, "in that case, I wish you could call me Shiqing Just don''t say that in front of dad. "


    "Why?" Lin Shiyi picks up his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, with Lin Shiqing''s personality, he will be so afraid of the master of Lin village.


    But when I saw master Lin yesterday, I didn''t feel like a man who was not easy to talk about. What''s more, isn''t the martial arts contest arranged by master Lin?


    Lin Shiqing sighed and said that he was attentive. Then he glanced at his mouth. He was very unhappy and said, "when I went to dinner yesterday, I learned a lesson."


    Although the dust of the martial arts contest has settled, the villa master Lin loves his daughter and doesn''t want Lin Shiqing to get married so early. He just says that he needs to observe for a while to see what Lin Shen is, what his identity is and what kind of person he is.


    "Dad clearly said that he didn''t care about his identity and whether he had money or not. Now I''ve had a big fight with him, but I still can''t say him!" Lin Shiqing curled her lips and said angrily.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. In this case, the leader of Village Lin said that if he wanted to observe himself more time, he would have more time to explore his son''s life.


    Looking at Lin Shiqing''s aggrieved appearance, the willow eyebrows tightened tightly. Lin Shiyi sighed and said with a smile, "master Lin is in love with you. Naturally, he wants you to find a good family."


    "Are you not a good man, Lin Shen?" After hearing this, Lin Shiqing suddenly raised her head and frowned, "you just tell me if you are a good person. If you go to tell my father, he won''t worry!"


    "Are they good people? How can I convince them? Naturally, they should see it in their eyes. " Lin Shiyi had no choice but to smile.In the end, a 15-year-old girl, sometimes things are still so simple, but it is also difficult for Lin Shiqing, who has to encounter such things in the beginning of love.


    As they were talking, the maid came back with a big breakfast, steamed buns, steamed buns, porridge and vegetables.


    It''s very particular. Even breakfast is so delicious.


    Lin picked up his head and saw that some of them were hungry. He rubbed his stomach. It happened that Lin Shiqing looked at it and said, "let''s have dinner together!"


    After that, without waiting for Lin Shiyi to answer, he brought the chopsticks.


    Although Lin Shiyi wanted to refuse, he said with a smile, "thank you very much, Miss Lin."


    After that, they sat on the table and ate together.


    After a while, I heard the bodyguards coming. They were the people who were guarding the side gate. They didn''t say anything. They waved their hands and said, "you go to have a rest first. These two days, my father asked the bodyguards to think about how to deal with the people who broke into the villa. The rocket gun is not a good thing."


    They answered and turned away.


    Just to say that there was no doubt, the listener had a heart. Lin Shi moved in his heart and asked, "what rocket gun?"


    "Well," said Lin Shiqing, as if she had thought of something. She was quite helpless and put down her spoon. She said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. In recent months, our storm village has been invaded and attacked by outsiders, and I don''t know who it is. My father is tired of this."


    "How dare there be such a bold man? Are you not afraid of being beaten? " Lin Shiyi was slightly surprised and said.


    "It seems that someone intentionally, anyway, it''s not a big deal to come here every time. However, with the increase of times, most of the bodyguards were sent to guard the door. It was not until a while ago that someone nearly broke into my room that my father sent people to me again." Lin Shiqing said this thing, like a lingering fear, sighed, a change just cheerful appearance, especially melancholy.


    I don''t know if there is such a thing. It''s no wonder that master Lin said at that time that this time it was also for recruiting talents. Many of those who were fierce in martial arts competition yesterday wanted to stay in the mansion.


    Comforted Lin Shiqing twice, Lin Shiyi said again, "in this case, what is a rocket gun?"


    "Dad wanted to make something better to deal with those people. Some of the weapons in the villa can''t deal with those people in the dark any more. So I told dad to make a rocket gun so that I can launch poison arrows by myself, saving time and effort." Lin Shiqing said, rather helpless way, "but this thing is easier said than done?"


    Lin Shiyi thought back to Liu shenlai. At that time, he asked him to help make the crossbow Yang Huai wanted. He said in a hurry, "I''ve used this thing before, but there''s a certain way. If not, you''ll have a try?"


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing was naturally happy, and quickly let people bring the rocket gun that was being made.


    The rocket gun was delicate and small, and it seemed to be powerful. Lin Shiyi looked at it carefully, recalled what the pattern he had painted for Yang Huai at that time looked like, drew the pattern on the paper according to the pattern, handed it to Lin Shiqing, and said, "here, that''s it. I changed it a little. What do you think? It''s just that we need a few very fine craftsmen. "


    After all, not everyone can have Liu Shen''s skillful hands.


    Lin Shiqing was very happy. She looked at the drawing again and again. She didn''t expect that the places Lin Shiyi added to it were extraordinary. If it could be done, it would be powerful.


    She quickly put away the drawing carefully and prepared to show it to master Lin. on the other hand, she admired Lin Shiyi even more. She was embarrassed to say, "I didn''t expect you to think so much. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s all right, but since you have been attacked in such a violent place as Fengchuang, I don''t know if it''s the same in other places in Gaochang?" Lin Shiyi asked. I heard that Gaochang is not peaceful recently, but it''s not necessarily a place of storm village.


    Lin Shiqing saves her eyebrows, but she doesn''t know how it happened. After all, she has been staying in the villa all the year round.


    In the end, he sighed and said, "there were many powerful elders in the family before, but now when we go home, we don''t know who else can help our father and uncle."


    "I heard that there lived a man named Lin Yuming in the storm villa before you, but really?" Lin Shiyi suddenly asked.

 Chapter 315

    Lin Shiqing was slightly stunned, nodded and said, "yes, that''s my uncle. It''s just My uncle is dead. "


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was a little bit disappointed. He had hoped that Lin Yuming might still be alive. Now when Lin Shiqing said this, he knew that it was impossible.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s look like this, Lin Shiqing said in a hurry, "why did you ask him? Many years ago! "


    "Nothing. It''s just that when I was in the Southern Jin Dynasty, I heard of his wisdom. Now I suddenly think of it, and I just ask him." Lin Shiyi said.


    "Oh So it is Lin Shiqing nodded thoughtfully and didn''t talk about it again. After all, when Lin Yuming died, she was still young and didn''t remember much.


    When he thought of the picture Lin Shiyi had drawn, he hurriedly said, "when my father wakes up, I will take you to talk to my father about the rocket gun. How about that?"


    "Listen to you." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, naturally, he would like to have a chance to get in touch with the master of Lin village, or to find out more about Lin Yuming from him.


    Within a short time, the maid reported that master Lin had finished his morning exercise.


    Carrying the volume of drawing, they hurried to the room of master Lin.


    After the morning exercise, village leader Lin was just ready to change his clothes. He was sitting in his seat sipping tartary buckwheat tea. When he saw Lin Shiqing and Lin shi12 coming, his face changed slightly, and his heart felt a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing that her daughter was so happy to walk side by side with other men, she raised her eyebrows slightly, but still put down her teacup quietly and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What are you two talking about together so early? "


    "Dad! I''ll show you a good thing! " Lin Shiqing shakes the drawing in her hand and walks quickly to master Lin. he unfolds the drawing. On the one hand, master Lin talks about the ideas and details Lin Shiyi and himself just said.


    Master Lin was a little stunned. He didn''t respond for a while. When he turned around and saw the rocket gun on the picture, he listened to Lin Shiqing''s detailed explanation. His heart moved.


    I picked up the drawing and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, I found that the rocket gun was a fixed weapon. If it could be made, it would be no harm to resist outsiders.


    "How wonderful Master Lin clapped his thigh and said with a laugh.


    Finally, when Lin Shiyi was still here, he immediately restrained his face and sat in his seat. He didn''t want Lin Shiyi to see his admiration for her.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought of what he had discussed with the second leader yesterday. He coughed softly and said with a smile, "well, you really have Mr. Laolin."


    "It''s all right, but I''ve studied these things before." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, bowed his head and said humbly.


    Lin Shiqing raised her eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi. Her eyes were full of smile and admiration. When she was seen by master Lin, she felt a little shaken in her heart.


    What''s the origin of this guy? How can he look familiar? How many people dare to design this kind of rocket gun?


    The three were silent for a long time. The master of villa Lin glanced at him and saw that Lin Shiyi was standing on one side with calm mind. He didn''t feel nervous. It''s rare for a young man to enter the storm villa to have such a calm side.


    Seeing Lin Shiqing''s expression of affection, the master of Lin village was still dissatisfied. He coughed and said to Lin shiyike, "in that case, if not, young master Lin and I will have dinner together."


    "We''ve had it already!" Lin Shiqing said with a smile. When the words were out, he saw that the eyes of the master of Lin village swept him like a blade. He was slightly stunned. Knowing that he had lost his words, he stepped back two steps and bowed his head to silence.


    "Oh? Shi Qing, where are you going? " The voice of the second leader came from behind. Lin Shiqing turned around and called out "Uncle" rather wrongly. He said, "my father is so fierce. He always stares at me like this."


    After hearing this, the second leader laughed. He looked at master Lin and Lin Shiyi. Then he knew what was the matter. He said hello to Lin Shiyi and sat down beside him. He said, "what''s the matter? It''s not just yesterday, it''s today. "


    Then, with deep eyebrows and eyes, he looked at Lin Shiyi and villa master Lin as if he had nothing to do. His fingers tapped on the table gently, as if he was picking something up.


    The master of the forest villa raised his eyebrows slightly. After a while, he turned around and said with a smile, "young master Lin, today we are hunting in the villa. If not, young master Lin will join us?"


    "Hunting?" Lin shiyileng felt strange when he heard this sentence.


    No matter how big Fengbo villa is, there is not such a big place for people to hunt. What''s more, the high walls are everywhere, and the horses can''t gallop.


    The second leader saw Lin Shiyi''s doubts and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, don''t underestimate our Fengbo village. From a few acres of land in front to the mountains behind, it''s all our Fengbo village''s land. The back door goes by, and there''s a forest on the hillside. It''s a good place for hunting."


    However, if it was cold today, there was no prey. Although Lin Shixin was puzzled, he nodded and said, "naturally, thank you for inviting me.""Hunting? It''s just autumn hunting. Why are you hunting again? " Lin Shiqing is quite puzzled. She looks sideways at the master of Lin village and the second master who is squinting and smiling. She always feels that something is wrong.


    But Lin Shiqing''s cold eyes swept Lin Shiqing''s, but she didn''t dare to speak any more. She was still shouting what they were doing. She turned her head and looked at Lin Shi. "It''s cold on the mountain. If you don''t want to go, it''s nothing. Anyway, there must be no prey in such cold weather."


    "Well, I''d like to go there, too." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, already feel like a grain of grass in the back, behind him, it seems that the master of Lin village is staring at himself like a needle.


    They said they had to be ready and left in a hurry.


    The second leader sent them away with a smile. He looked back at the master with a smile and said, "my daughter is going to get married soon. Your reaction is too much."


    "It''s just that I haven''t made a clear investigation into the origin of this boy." The master of the forest villa raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice. She felt alert in her heart and sighed, "this girl, who has not been married, has already eaten everything. Now even her father dares to contradict her casually."


    "That''s why women don''t stay." The second leader was dumb and said with a smile.


    Fengbo village is as rich as the royal family in the end. The hunting scene and ostentation are comparable to those of the royal family. But maybe it''s because of the cold weather. There are not many people who take part in the hunting today, only a few people. There are also people who took part in the martial arts contest to recruit relatives yesterday, because they were left behind by the master of forest village.


    Lin Shiyi put on a long dark blue dress, thinking that in this lush place, you can hide your trace.


    With long hair and a small crown, and a bow and arrow barrel on his back, sitting on a horse with a high head, he looks valiant.


    Several people who lost to Lin Shiyi in yesterday''s competition looked up at Lin Shiyi on one side. Although they were a little unwilling, they just thought of Lin Shiyi''s real swords and guns on the field yesterday, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. They could only secretly envy Lin Shiyi once.


    Lin Shiqing is standing beside Lin Shiyi on a white horse. She is wearing a red riding suit. She looks very cool and natural. Her hair is curled up. She looks beautiful.


    "How?" Looking back, she chuckled and looked at Lin Shiyi awkwardly. She turned the reins in her hand and stroked her horse''s mane.


    "Nvxia." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    Lin Shiqing chuckled and said, "in this case, you and I can be male and female chivalrous. How about wandering in the Jianghu?"


    "That''s good." Lin Shiyi nodded his head. It was just a joke. He didn''t think much about it.


    However, this remark made Lin Shiqing blush.


    Hearing the sound of gongs and drums, it was already a hunting signal. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ll see you in the hunting ground! Let''s see who''s good! "


    After that, he took the lead in riding into the mountains.


    Lin Shiyi, naturally not to be outdone, raised his whip, turned his halter and ran to the other side of the road.


    However, although this place is cold and humid, it is very spacious. Today''s weather is not as cold as it was some time ago.


    Now the mountains are quiet. Is there the rustle of wind blowing leaves, or the sound of animals jumping.


    Lin Shiyi hid among the leaves and looked around quietly. He could only hear the sound of trembling water and the sound of horse''s hooves not far away. It should be the hunter passing by.


    In the haystack, there was a white Figure shaking.


    Lin Shi half narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on the place. He finally saw that Chu had been eating grass there. With a light smile, he pulled his bow and arrow, and the action was complete at one go. As soon as he released his hand, he heard the sound of "whew", and saw a white and fat rabbit hurt his foot and fell to the ground shivering.


    Lin Shiyi went over, turned over and dismounted. Seeing the tense appearance of the rabbit, he was dumbfounded and laughed. He grabbed the rabbit and felt a little pitiful. He rubbed the rabbit''s head and said, "well, it''s just that you met me. Today I''ll save your life."


    After that, he put the rabbit in the grass on one side. The rabbit fell to the ground and ran away with a limp in a hurry.


    "It''s just hunting. You''re kind enough to let the game go." The voice of master Lin came from behind.


    Lin Shiyi was alert and suddenly turned back, but he saw that master Lin was standing behind him, not riding a horse.


    It''s strange. When did master Lin come to his back? Lin Shiyi didn''t even notice. With this thought in his mind, Lin Shi felt that the martial arts of master Lin could not be underestimated.

 Chapter 316

    Lin Shiyi smile, she only said, "it''s just cold, this rabbit is not easy."


    "For the first time, it''s not easy to hear that there are people pitying rabbits." But the leader of the forest villa laughed twice.


    My heart is also a little alert.


    Just now he was looking at Lin Shiyi''s bow and arrow. At a glance, he could see that this young man had excellent skills, which was definitely more than what he saw in the challenge arena that day.


    Pondering for a moment, he suddenly said, "I''ll show you something."


    "What is it?" Lin Shiyi was quite surprised, but he saw that the leader of Lin village had already taken the lead, so he quickly followed up.


    Two people from the forest path around, more and more to go inside, but listen to the sound of the rain inside more and more big, it seems that there is something in the rain.


    But it''s clear that it''s sunny today, and where does it rain? Lin Shiyi was puzzled. He looked around and saw that the surrounding environment was more and more gloomy. He could still hear a few wolf howls.


    There was some doubt in her heart, so she could not help but be alert. Although she did not want to think like this, if the villa leader Lin wanted to do something, he would leave the place immediately.


    But master Lin suddenly stopped.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. Looking up, he found that the lush trees were covering up here. If it wasn''t for the leader of Village Lin to lead the way, it would not be easy for others to come inside.


    In front of me, there was a deep, huge hole. The hole was blocked by the dense climbing tiger curtain. The wind and grass could not blow up the heavy climbing tiger.


    There was a strong smell of soil around him. Lin Shiyi looked up at the master of the village, but saw that he was smiling at himself. He said, "there are some treasures of Fengbo village in it. Since Shiqing is happy with you, I will show you these things one by one."


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He didn''t know what kind of treasure he was talking about. However, seeing that he had gone in again, he had to keep up with him.


    They walked in the spacious cave.


    Surprisingly, the road in the cave is dry and flat. It is estimated that someone specially designed it, and the surrounding stone walls are clean and smooth. It seems that someone came here.


    The more you go inside, the more dim the light around you.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb, but he could see less and less clearly in his eyes. He could only follow the steps of master Lin and walk forward with him.


    After a long time, it felt like he had passed a small round door. Lin Shiyi could no longer hear the voice of master Lin.


    She was slightly stunned and looked up to the left and right. She didn''t feel master Lin''s action.


    "Lord Lin?" She yelled, but the voice only echoed in the cave, a bit strange.


    Are you lost? It''s not surprising that the cave is dark. Lin Shi thought of it.


    Slightly save eyebrow, Lin Shiyi don''t know how this is a matter, but suddenly hear the sound of the stone landing in the ear, in a moment, around unexpectedly light up!


    Lin shiyileng, looking around, originally dark place, unexpectedly don''t know is from where is illuminated by lights.


    Lin Shi half squinted, only felt a little harsh, and finally recovered. He raised his eyes and suddenly widened his eyes.


    She also understood what the treasure house was.


    There are a lot of gold, silver and bronze wares all around. In the open space, there are many gold bars piled up! I didn''t even put it in a box, so I put it here openly!


    No wonder the luxury of Fengbo villa is that they have such rich money! Lin Shiyi thought in his heart that he was very rare.


    The last time I saw so many gold bars, it was in the bank''s vault.


    After walking around the gold bar for two steps, Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows slightly and looked around, but he didn''t know where the leader of Lin village had gone.


    I tried to call twice, but I didn''t hear it.


    Lin Shiyi was very strange. When he looked around, he saw only a small door that only allowed the next person to pass through. Could it be that this was the place where the master Lin had just brought himself in.


    I clearly see that the master of Lin village has also come in, but I don''t know why, the master of Lin village has disappeared in this place.


    Glancing at the pile of Jinshan, Lin Shiyi kept his eyebrows slightly. He always felt that if such money was put in this place carelessly, it would be turbulent and bold. If it was found, it would be unknowable if he had a nest.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t care much about money. Now the cave is a little cold. She still thinks about how to ask Lin Yuming when she goes back. How can she waste time here?


    "Master Lin! Where are you Thinking about this, Lin Shiyi looked around and yelled. He stretched out his hand and kept beating the stone door. He fumbled up and down, but he didn''t find any mechanism.


    In the dark of the secret room, two eyes are quietly looking at Lin Shiyi''s every move.


    Villa master Lin stood quietly outside the secret room and looked at Lin Shiyi through the small hole. Behind his hands, he said nothing and looked serious.The second leader looked at the villa master Lin and laughed in his heart. It was the villa master Lin who was not at ease with Lin Shiyi, so he wanted to test her conduct again. That''s why she got into the treasure house by mistake.


    Now Lin Shiyi keeps knocking on the door, just thinking about going out!


    "How? Now do you believe that this young man is worth trusting? " Finally, the second leader lowered his voice and said to the leader of Tonglin village.


    The leader of Village Lin snorted coldly. He looked scornful. He was nervous and frightened. He wanted to see what Lin Shiyi did. He was afraid that if Lin Shiyi really did something to steal the treasure, he was wrong.


    After a while, Lin Shiyi sighed and walked slowly towards the treasure, picking and choosing. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "You see, she''s still going to steal the treasure!" Master Lin clenched his teeth and said fiercely. He was disappointed in his words and shook his head. "Let me just say, how many posterity can be as magnanimous as we were then? What''s more, she is so handsome and has excellent martial arts skills. If she steals money, she must live a lavish life. I pity my daughter Shiqing... "


    Just as the leader of the forest villa kept on moaning and cursing, he saw that the second leader was staring at the entrance of the cave and said with a smile, "you really misunderstood this boy. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at it again?"


    Master Lin looked puzzled. He looked down and saw that Lin Shiyi was holding an iron pole in his hand, which should be placed on the four corners of the iron battle suit. He was struggling to lift the motionless door. His face was impatient and nervous.


    Originally, he wanted to find something to pry open the door, but the thing was either gold or silver. Lin Shiyi was afraid of damaging other people''s treasure. He finally found an iron pole and started to deal with the stone gate without thinking about it.


    The second leader''s smile deepened. Seeing that the time was almost up, he said, "well, now you should have seen what kind of person this posterity is, right? Why don''t you let them out in a hurry? "


    Master Lin sighed as if he was relieved, but he was still a little dissatisfied. He only slowly pushed the mechanism of the stone gate open and walked towards the treasure house.


    The stone gate didn''t move. Lin Shiyi''s heart sank. He thought about countless possibilities. It''s impossible that the leader of Village Lin locked himself up by mistake, or that the people of storm village repented and didn''t want to marry Lin Shiqing?


    Heart complex, many ideas into the heart of Lin Shiyi, she clenched the hand of the iron pole, face heavy.


    All of a sudden, I heard the door roar, slowly lift up and make a rough friction sound.


    Then, I heard the voice of master Lin again, as if with some apology, "young master Lin, it''s here. I''m scared to death. I went to the wrong place, and I locked you here by accident!"


    As he said this, the villa leader came in a little flustered. When he saw Lin Shiyi, he pretended to be relieved and patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder. "How are you, are you scared?"


    "If you are talking about treasure, you are really scared." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. Although he was puzzled, he could only say so.


    After hearing this, master Lin laughed and increased his strength. "This is only one tenth of our villa."


    "Lord, if you put the treasure in such a place, aren''t you afraid of being stolen?" Lin Shiyi followed the villa leader out of the cave, smelling the fresh air in the mountains, and then felt relieved. He asked.


    The leader of the forest villa raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly. He said with disdain, "it''s not that there are no such people for so many years, but we have already made the mechanism. When we enter the gate, it''s a load-bearing mechanism. If the weight of the person who goes out is heavier than that of the person who goes in, it will naturally trigger the mechanism, and the hidden arrows around will shoot him through in an instant!"


    Speaking of it, it is the same. Lin Shiyi thinks that in a place like Fengbo village, how can they do things that seem stupid.


    When Lin Shiyi said that, he kept his eyebrows slightly and pondered over what the villa leader had said. He had never said that to himself when he was in the secret room. If he was really the blade of greed and stole the money and went out, would he be shot to death by the authorities?


    What a cunning person! Lin Shiyi was startled. He came back to his senses. He was alert to cold sweat and stiff. It was originally that the villa master Lin didn''t only value himself. If not, how could he test human nature with his own life?


    Walking forward, it was the place where he blocked the binding of the horse. Master Lin turned around and said hello to Lin Shiyi. Then he left first. Lin Shiyi looked a little worried. He turned over and got on the horse, still a little scared.


    This place is not as calm as it seems.

 Chapter 317

    Fast back to the back door of the villa, Lin Shiyi is watching Lin Shiqing return with a full load of prey on his horse.


    However, I didn''t bring anything back because I went to the cave with the villa leader Lin. compared with Lin Shiqing, I was rather poor.


    "Ha ha ha, Shi Qing, you''ve compared Mr. Lin down. He doesn''t seem to shoot anything!" Villa master Lin sat aside and said with a smile. He glanced at Lin Shiyi with a warning.


    Lin Shi felt a move in his heart. He knew that the villa master would not let him tell others about it. He sipped his mouth and said, "yes, it''s freezing. I can''t find any prey. I shot a rabbit. I just looked at the pity and let it go."


    Lin Shiqing turned around and looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise. After hearing her say so, she laughed, "it''s the son who has a good heart. The rabbit will surely repay you! I want to learn from you, too! "


    Having said that, he gave all the living prey tightly bound to the servants around him, "let them all go. Winter is coming. It must be forced by life to come out and look for food."


    Then he looked back at Lin Shiyi with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is full of laughter. She is a lovely girl. She can even say the words "life is not easy" to the animals. When she looks up at Lin Shiqing''s eyes, she has a pair of clear eyes, which are most naive.


    The leader of the forest villa frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that Lin Shiqing would do such a thing. In the past, when she was hunting, she didn''t show mercy to any prey.


    "It''s all said that if you don''t want to stay, you always have to step in on purpose." The second leader on one side saw the dissatisfaction of master Lin and said, "I''d better open up a little! It''s going back. You''re going to announce their business, aren''t you


    "It''s not that easy." Villa leader Lin snorted coldly. Don''t turn your head. He tightened the reins. Looking at the two people walking side by side, they were quite right. Even the clothes on them were very suitable.


    "Then Lin Chen is a smart man. You should see that the rocket gun is designed. Even if No. 100 people come to attack the villa, it''s not a big deal. Who can think of such a way?" The second leader said on one side that he admired Lin Shiyi from the bottom of his heart. He also saw that he was talented and didn''t want to let the fertilizer flow into the field.


    Naturally, the master of the forest villa knew these words, but he was still silent and sat quietly on the horse.


    The second leader glanced at him, pondered for a moment, and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to believe Lin Chen all the time, it''s not a good way. If not, let him do the last thing. If you do well, you will announce their happy event!"


    "What''s the matter?" Master Lin asked suspiciously. He was surprised to see that the second leader had a deep smile.


    The second leader picked eyebrows and said, "we''ve already found the nest of the people who came to attack the villa some time ago. Now we''re going to let her go inside and outside and take them all in one pot. Let''s see if it''s done well!"


    "This Is that too much? " Villa leader Lin was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the second leader would think of such a method. He hesitated and thought for a moment. "Even if he is powerful, he is just a young man. There are many powerful people in his old nest..."


    "Look, do you like him or not? If not, how could he not be allowed to go to this desperate situation? " The second leader has seen through master Lin, but now he is joking.


    Master Lin''s face sank. He wanted to appreciate Lin Shiyi, but he just didn''t want to make Lin Shiqing sad.


    *


    in the hall, master Lin told Lin Shiyi what the second leader said.


    "To destroy the nest?" Lin shiyileng, sitting in a chair, almost jumped up.


    "Dad! You are crazy Lin Shiqing couldn''t help it. She screamed out and stood up abruptly. "Dad, do you want to kill Lin Shen?"


    "Shi Qing, how did you talk to your father?" The master''s wife frowned slightly and said in a rather deep voice. She patted the table. "You''re not big or small. Now it''s your father who''s talking with Mr. Lin. it''s not your turn to interrupt!"


    Seeing that the villa master''s wife was angry, Lin Shiqing was a little chatty. But she was so flustered that she wanted to say something. However, the villa master Lin looked at herself with a serious look. She could only shut her mouth and sit in her seat with some grievances.


    Lin Shiyi was a little confused. He didn''t understand what villa master Lin meant and how well he was. He said that he wanted to take those enemies.


    After pondering for a moment, she only smiles slowly, "this Is it something that can''t be solved by storm house? "


    Villa leader Lin turned a white eye in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it. However, up to now, it''s not so easy. "Those people all know that the people in our storm villa are very cautious, so we haven''t had a chance to take them. If you can mix in with them and cooperate with our people, it''s all right It''s much easier. "


    Lin Shiqing tightly tightened his brow, tightly grasped his sleeve with both hands, and nervously looked at Lin Shiyi.Lin Shiyi was silent, but he felt a little strange. I''m afraid it''s not the way that villa master Lin tried to test himself?


    It seems that it''s not easy to get the trust of master Lin.


    "Since the villa master..."


    "I''ll go with you!" Before Lin Shiyi said anything, she heard Lin Shiqing''s rebuke. She couldn''t help it. She stood up and glared at her father and said angrily, "Dad, if you want to make trouble for Mr. Lin, let me go with you!"


    "Miss Lin, don''t you mean those people know what you look like?" Lin Shiyi sighed, looked back and said in a good voice, comforting Lin Shiqing, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If I go, it will be much easier."


    Village master Lin glared at his daughter, who turned her elbow out. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    But now Lin Shiqing is not into the oil and salt, listen to Lin Shiyi say so just shake his head, firm way, "I don''t care! I''m going with Mr. Lin! "


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t expect that Lin Shiqing was still such a chivalrous woman. He was moved. He raised his eyes and said in a low voice, "Miss Lin, don''t worry. If you really want to go with me, just wait for me at home. That place must be all men. It''s hard to deal with."


    Lin Shiqing said to him, but he didn''t expect that Lin Shi would say something like this. He raised his eyes and looked at master Lin. his eyes were red and he said, "but You... "


    "All right! What else would you do if they said so? " Lin Chuang master broke Lin Shiqing''s words, coughed lightly, put down his chopsticks, stood up, looked at Lin Shiyi, and said in a deep voice, "in that case, Mr. Lin, you can come with me. I''ll tell you in detail at this time."


    After that, he ignored the crowd and left quickly.


    Lin Shiyi saves his eyebrows. Even though he has some helplessness in his heart, he can only follow the leader of Lin village.


    This is the first time that Lin Shi came back to master Lin''s room.


    The room was spacious and luxurious, but there wasn''t much glittering, but the golden sandalwood in it was very noble.


    The milky white walls in the middle are outlined with golden paint and exquisite patterns. The Tung pillars in the middle are towering, and the top is also carved with lifelike animals.


    A light sandalwood came from the room. Lin Shiyi took a deep breath. Suddenly, he suddenly thought that the taste was what he Yuning once liked.


    At the thought of he Yuning, deep thinking can''t help drifting away. I don''t know where he Yuning is and what he is doing.


    "Mr. Lin, just sit down. What do you think?" Villa master Lin turned around and looked at Lin Shiyi''s trance, and his tone slowed down a lot.


    But now it seems that Lin Shiyi is really a rare man, and he is still hesitating in his heart whether he really wants to let Lin Shiyi go to the enemy''s nest.


    "Call the second in charge." Villa master Lin thinks about it. It''s better for the second leader to lobby for it. If it''s him, I''m afraid he will change his mind.


    Lin Shiyi sat on a chair and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a huge portrait hanging beside the tall window edge. The portrait was not a single person, but four or five people, old and young. One of them was wearing gold and brown silk, which was very similar to the current master Lin.


    "This is my family." The master of linzhuang said that Lin Shiyi was in a trance.


    When it comes to family members, the face of villa leader Lin is a little more sad.


    "The one in the middle is master Lin." Lin Shiyi turned around and said with a smile.


    The master of Lin village said nothing. He turned his back and looked up at the huge picture. It was the only thing he had taken away when he left home, which had something to do with his family.


    However, it was a long time ago. Many of the people in the portrait are dead.


    Lin Shi''s heart moved, but he thought that Lin Shiqing had said to himself that Lin Yuming was his uncle. Isn''t there also


    "Are these people the brothers of the villa master?" Lin Shiyi asked. There were several young men standing at the back. In front of them were two old people sitting on chairs with friendly faces. Among them were some girls with peach blossom faces.


    Master Lin sighed and said with regret, "yes, those people were my brothers when I was still at home."


    With that, he pointed to the man in white. His face was gentle, but in his eyebrows, he still had a look of ferocious and fierce.


    "This is my second younger brother. He is the gentlest in the whole family, but he was the first one to leave." Master Lin sighed and said helplessly.

 Chapter 318

    "Why? This adult looks quite young. " Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. I don''t know why, a familiar feeling came to his heart.


    It seems that the master of Lin village is trapped in the memories of the past, but he has no taboo. Anyway, he is a dead man. He said, "it''s a coincidence that my family is from the Southern Jin Dynasty. I was young and the eldest son of my family. My parents arranged a good road for me, but I didn''t want to. After the quarrel that day, I left home in frustration and only took some silver, I came to Beili. Later, the second younger brother took the place of himself to participate in the military election in the imperial court, and unexpectedly became a general in the imperial court. "


    General of the imperial court


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. If he was a general in the imperial court of the Southern Jin Kingdom, would it have been about King Ping so many years ago?


    There was an unnatural look on his face. Lin Shiyi lowered his head to hide the look on his face, but he saw that the villa leader was still chatting, "but it''s ridiculous to say that although I heard that my two younger brothers were gentle, they didn''t expect that they were in the opposite direction. Later, when they met some things, they came to live in the villa for a while, but they had already passed away."


    "Dare to ask the master Is it Lin Yuming? " Lin Shiyi clenched his fist tightly. Although he knew he shouldn''t say this sentence, his heart began to tremble uncontrollably when master Lin talked about the past.


    The master of the forest villa was slightly stunned and said, "how do you know?"


    "In the Southern Jin Dynasty, many people have heard of the wisdom of general Lin Yuming." Lin Shiyi pretended to be in a position and said that he knew what must have happened that year, that is, what he wanted to investigate.


    There was a slight knock outside the door. Looking back, he saw the second leader standing at the door, looking at the master Lin with a smile, and said, "what''s the matter? How do you talk about the past? "


    Lin Shiyi turned around, looked at the second leader, and then looked at the portrait. It seemed that no one was similar to the second leader.


    The second leader saw the doubts in Lin Shiyi''s heart and said with a smile, "I''m not a member of their old Lin family. I''m just a brother who lived and died with the villa leader."


    Originally, I followed him from the beginning when I arrived at Beili country.


    Lin Shi nodded his head and sat quietly in his seat. The villa leader also regained his look. He wondered why he never mentioned the past to a stranger today.


    After waving his hand, he didn''t think much about it. He ordered someone to take a map and give it to Lin Shi. "In a tall building not far from the front of Fengbo villa, it''s where those people are stationed. There are a lot of people guarding it. You have to be careful."


    "Yes." Lin Shiyi answered in a deep voice. He came back to himself and tried to hold back his feelings. He just looked at the map quietly.


    According to master Lin, all of them had a falcon totem, but when they attacked that day, they killed several enemies and collected the Falcon''s dark mark.


    "Tomorrow is the place for those people to buy weapons on the street. They only buy weapons in a fixed place. The boss is not a good man, so you can join them and join their team." The second leader then said, his face became a bit disgusted. He patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and said, "they are very alert. They only hear that they will check more when they get started. Don''t show your feet."


    Lin Shi nodded, but he didn''t look nervous. It was not the first time that he had done this kind of thing. He didn''t have to bother to follow them to buy weapons, so he could break into their hometown at night.


    But Lin Shiyi still wanted to find out what kind of people they were, and decided to keep a low profile first.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s face did not change, villa leader Lin appreciated him more, and his face changed a lot. "Later, you heard from inside that the two guards were from our storm villa. You give them the news. When the time is ripe, we will cooperate with each other and destroy them at one stroke!"


    It turns out that master Lin has been ready for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips secretly. It was not that he had to do it by himself. It was also a barrier for the master to test himself.


    However, in order to get the complete trust of the villa owner, Lin Shiyi naturally nodded and agreed, but did not refuse. The three said something. Lin Shi said that he would go back to the room first and then left.


    Master Lin sighed. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s back, he finally said, "this posterity is really powerful."


    "You don''t talk much about the past with outsiders." It''s just that the second leader still remembers what happened just now and reminds us again.


    But master Lin waved his hand and said, "I don''t know why. Just seeing his face, I can''t help but want to say more."


    After hearing this, the second leader looked a little deep, pondered for a moment and said, "the reason why you are like this is that That Lin Shen looks like your second brother. "


    *


    as soon as Lin Shiyi came back to his room, he saw Lin Shiqing anxiously waiting in front of him, pacing back and forth, looking flustered.With a smile and a greeting, she walked forward.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Shiqing rushed forward and grabbed Lin Shiyi''s hand. Her face turned red. "How about Mr. Lin? Are you still going? "


    "Yes, I''ve promised the villa master. Naturally, I want to go." Lin Shiyi nodded and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing''s face sank. She released her hand and said, "I''m going to talk to my father. In any case, I can''t let you risk it!"


    After that, he turned around and went to find master Lin again.


    Lin Shiyi quickly stopped Lin Shiqing and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, don''t worry. It''s not the first time I''ve done this. I know how to do it."


    "Those people are crafty and insidious. How can I go there alone? Besides If you have a good or bad, what should I do... " The more she said, the more red her eyes were. She lowered her head and wiped her eyes. She was about to cry.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and quickly comforted, "Miss Lin doesn''t have to worry about me, not to mention that the villa leader also said, but at that time, Miss Lin will help me to attack the enemy from the outside."


    But seeing Lin Shiqing''s tears, Lin Shiyi thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, don''t you want me to stay here?"


    "Why not!" After hearing this, Lin Shiqing finally raised her head and said, "I hope Mr. Lin will stay. Why doesn''t Mr. Lin know my kindness?"


    "In that case, why did Miss Lin stop me? As long as I do a good job this time, the villa master will trust me and agree to the marriage between you and me. " Lin Shiyi said again.


    Now, she has to move this matter out to persuade Lin Shiqing. If not, she may go to the villa leader to quarrel again, which makes people look up and down.


    Lin Shiqing was a little stunned. After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, she saw that he was gentle and smiling. She moved in her heart, but she forgot her panic. She just lowered her head shyly and said in a low voice, "but this is between you and me. How can I let you risk it alone?"


    "How can a man with no ability protect you in the future?" Lin Shiyi said again. He patted Lin Shiqing''s hand and said, "Miss Lin, don''t worry. If there is anything, I will tell the guard at the door and let them tell you!"


    "Are you serious?" Lin Shiqing raises her head and stares at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, and comforted her to say a lot of words, Lin Shiqing reluctantly agreed to this matter.


    He turned around and came in a hurry.


    When Lin Shi saw this, he was relieved. Looking at the tears on his sleeve, he thought that Lin Shiqing was a perceptual person.


    "Master, where are you going again?" But behind him came Yao Guang''s quiet voice, with some displeasure.


    Lin shiyileng, looking back, is looking at Yao Guang standing behind, quietly looking at himself, arms, is holding a small heater warm hands, wearing a cape, but cold face.


    Lin picked up a chat, quickly pushed Yao Guang into the room, and then told Yao Guang about it.


    Finally, he said, "you can go to see how the mallow is doing these days when you are free. I''m afraid that she is afraid alone, although she has entrusted it to the innkeeper..."


    "I''m going too!" Yao Guang said in a deep voice, firmly speaking and staring at Lin Shiyi, "why do you act alone every time? Don''t tell me anything? Don''t we come to Beili together? "


    "I..." Lin shiyileng didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Seeing Yao Guang''s angry face, he said, "it''s hard to act because there are too many lovers. You should know that if you follow me to risk, what should you do?"


    "I''m not afraid." Yao Guang turned his lips and said in a stuffy voice. He lowered his head and bit his teeth and said, "I can help you too..."


    "If you are here well, you will help me a lot. In the future, there will be more things for you to help in the storm village." Lin Shi said in a slow voice, rubbed Yao Guang''s hair and said softly.


    Yao Guang pauses for a long time and doesn''t speak. At last, he just turns around and sits quietly on the threshold, watching the cold wind outside the window and the leaves fluttering, saying nothing.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, but he was also uneasy. After all, he was going to see those people right away. He didn''t know how cunning and powerful they were.


    Early the next morning, she had everything ready and set out on her way.


    He patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and said, "good boy, it''s up to you this time."

 Chapter 319

    Lin picked up a meal, at last, only a smile, nodded, "don''t worry, but so far there is nothing I can''t do."


    To say this is just to cheer up. After that, he turned around and left.


    Second in charge slightly a Leng, half squint, thoughtfully looking at Lin Shiyi.


    This sentence, however, is also very similar to that in the snowy night, a man wearing a red cloak and armor, with a gentle face, said to the crowd, "let me go. In short, so far, there has been nothing I can''t do."


    Out of the door, I met a bodyguard who was placed in the enemy''s place by the storm villa. His face was fierce, and he looked a bit like a thief.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned, but he slowed down slightly, and was surprised.


    It''s said that Xiang is born from the heart. This kind of life is not a good person. How can the people in the storm village let such people do such things?


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Before Lin Shiyi could figure out his doubts, he heard the man say in a deep voice. His voice sounded thick and heavy, but he didn''t seem to agree with his face.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and frowned. He looked at the man thoughtfully and said with a smile, "no, no, let''s go now?"


    After that, he pointed to the front and said, "it''s not too early now. It will make people suspect."


    The bodyguard came back yesterday. He had heard from master Lin that Lin Shiyi was he and others. He didn''t expect that there was a man who could get into master Lin''s tricky eyes. The bodyguard was also a little surprised.


    Muttering to follow Lin Shiyi, walking behind, a pair of eyes muttering around, always feel a bit seeping.


    "Brother, I don''t know if you will be found by the people there when you come back secretly now?" Lin Shiyi felt that the guard was staring at him behind him. He just felt like a grain of grass on his back. He turned around and said with a smile.


    The bodyguard waved his hand and said, "don''t call me big brother, just call me ah Huan Now they''re just getting up. You don''t have to be so nervous. They look fierce, but sometimes they''re stupid. "


    Lin Shiyi didn''t believe what ah Huan said, but he looked at ah Huan with a sneer. He looked around, lowered his voice to Lin Shiyi''s ear, and said in a low voice, "for so long, they didn''t know that I was followed by Yi Rong, and their wariness of me had already disappeared..."


    It was originally easy to look. No wonder the voice and face are so out of proportion. Lin Shiyi is dumb and smiles. He doesn''t know how to answer ah Huan''s words. Listening to his tone, he still wants them to find out if they can''t succeed?


    As soon as he spoke, he arrived at the weapons store. A group of people in black were standing at the door, waiting for something.


    "Only the leader can go in and tell the master what they need. At this moment, if anyone wants something, just say it." Ah Huan said again with a proud smile, "I told them yesterday that I wanted a sharp blade. What about you?"


    "I I''ll forget it. Don''t be too ostentatious. I''ve just sneaked into the crowd, but some of them may doubt me. " Lin Shiyi was stunned. He quickly waved his hand and took out the black mask. Just like those people, he covered his face tightly. He prayed that those people had better not know each other. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed to recognize that he was not one of them.


    However, as ah Huan walked into the crowd, the group of people in black just raised their eyes a little. They looked indifferent and didn''t say a word more.


    They waited quietly at the door until the sun was about to rise. Then they saw a man in blue come out, looked around them and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    After that, he turned his head and went to the side of the carriage.


    That man must be some kind of captain.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know where he was arranged, but the people here didn''t seem to say a word and didn''t look at anyone. Rao was a little strange.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, Lin Shiyi saw that the high-rise building mentioned by villa leader Lin was originally a three story spacious building. The dark tiles looked particularly gloomy. There were five or six people guarding outside the door, and his face was gloomy. From time to time, there were sounds of walking and thundering in the building.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. He just saw that these people were like the black escort agency. Could they be the killers who raised a room?


    "Take everything out and put it down!" At this moment, the captain didn''t know when he appeared. He turned his head and yelled at this kind of people.


    A few people began to take things out of their bodies, but most of them probably knew that the introduction would be like this, and they didn''t bring anything with them.


    But Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed. He just came out of the storm villa and brought a lot of things, including a pink silk handkerchief. Lin Shiqing gave it to him when he was about to leave.


    That silk handkerchief pattern embroiders double color butterfly, also exudes the faint fragrance, takes out openly, is some embarrassment.


    However, they didn''t look at it much. Several inspection guards swept those things at a glance.Ah Huan behind him saw Lin Shiyi take out this thing. He chuckled and lowered his voice. He said, "this thing must have been given to you by the young lady. You really have a heart to heart relationship. Now that you are here, you have to take the thing given to you by the young lady."


    Looking back, Lin Shiyi laughed awkwardly and picked up the handkerchief carefully. Naturally, he said, "yes, Miss Lin is thinking about me, which really moves me."


    "What are you talking about?" One side of the bodyguard back to God, listen to the two whispers, said in a deep voice.


    When he came to Lin Shiyi, he looked up and down at Lin Shiyi and looked at the silk handkerchief in her hand. He half narrowed his eyes and showed a look of disdain. He just felt funny.


    Ah Huan stood up straight, only recovered his face, and said, "nothing, just ask the new comer."


    "I think you''re talking and laughing." The bodyguard frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s the origin of this thin little white face? Is that the person you''re looking for? "


    Lin Shiyi''s face sank. Although he dressed up as a man, he could only be called a "delicate and thin" man, but he was said to be a "little white faced" man, right?


    Lin Shiyi just wanted to speak, but he heard ah Huan say, "don''t look at him like this. He''s very powerful. It''s not A few days ago, one of the eldest died. The eldest asked me to find another reliable one. After several days, I found this one in the poor village. "


    The bodyguard picked his eyebrows, but he looked a little suspicious. He looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, and finally said, "untie the mask and have a look!"


    Lin Shiyi obeyed, and his eyes were fixed on the guard. Seeing that the guard''s eyes were not well intentioned, he was not happy, but he didn''t say much, but the chill in his eyes was even worse.


    The bodyguard''s eyes on Shanglin Shiyi''s pupil were slightly stunned. Then he thought that this person seemed to be a ruthless role, but he said to ah Huan, "you can find someone."


    "He''s been looking for him for several days, and I''ve been on duty for him these days." Another guard on one side said.


    Now that someone has said that, the bodyguard has no doubt about him.


    Anyway, if there''s something wrong with the people around the boss, it must be that they have to suffer!


    He waved his hand and the guard let them in.


    "That man is from the village, too." On one side, ah Huan lowered his voice, not like a joke just now, with a bit of seriousness, "be careful now, but there are many organs inside. Don''t run around when you have nothing to do."


    Lin Shi nodded. He was surprised to think that ah Huan said that he was going to be arranged next to the eldest brother. However, it''s better to think of it like this. If you come near the water, you''ll get the moon first. Maybe you can find their place in one fell swoop.


    Walking into the gate, Lin Shiyi found that there was a unique cave in it.


    Looking outside, I felt the room spacious, but I didn''t expect it to be so spacious.


    There was nothing in the hall. It was empty. There was only one staircase leading to it. Then there were rooms on all sides. The door was closed. I didn''t know what I was doing.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and followed the crowd. Seeing ah Huan leave the team, he opened his mouth. However, he waved his hand and compared his mouth with himself. He said, "come to me if you have anything."


    Then he turned and left quickly.


    Until on the second floor, Lin Shiyi did not know the identity of the people who went with him. He was the new killer this time.


    I heard that the last time I went to attack the storm villa, I was badly injured. I had to make this decision.


    These people, I heard, are very selective. They trained outside for a few days before they brought them back.


    All killers in this place need to undergo rigorous training, and this place is really a black escort agency for people.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and glanced at the captain who was standing at the door. He looked fierce. The scar on his face was even worse. People just thought he was a fierce man.


    "You''d better do things carefully here. In a few days, there''s another big thing for you to do. Whether you can do it well depends on you. If you do it well, the boss will reward you!" That captain''s last words say so.


    Who is the boss? I really don''t know who is the leader here, and who has the courage to fight against the storm villa. Lin Shiyi was puzzled.


    "You! Come here The team leader obviously knew what Lin Shiyi was doing for a long time. He pointed to Lin Shiyi and said in a somewhat impolite tone.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head and quietly observed the surrounding environment. There were more rooms on the second floor, and he didn''t know what so many rooms were used for.

 Chapter 320

    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi quickly raised his head and walked to the captain with a harmless expression.


    The captain looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. He felt funny and disdained. He muttered, "I really don''t know if the boss will be angry. What can such a" beauty "do?"


    In my heart, I''m still annoyed that the boss doesn''t promote me to be the person around me. I''m even more disgusted with Lin Shiyi.


    The light laughter from the people below encouraged the captain''s air.


    On second thought, the boss was not here today, so he raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Shi with a smile. "If not, let''s deal with it first? Let''s see if you have the ability! "


    "No good." Lin Shiyi was stunned and said in a deep voice. He clenched his fist. Originally, he didn''t want to show up in this place. It would be bad if it caused suspicion.


    But the captain looked like Lin Shiyi on the bar. When he heard her refuse, his face sank and he said angrily, "what do you mean? You just look down on me? From my point of view, you are a girl and dare not compare with me, are you


    On one side, someone was shouting. Lin Shiyi sighed, looked up and down at the captain, but saw that he was Kong Wuli. He coughed softly and said, "naturally, I''ll give in."


    That said, there is no better posture than standing quietly in the same place.


    Listen to Lin Shiyi say this words, the captain is more arrogant, put on a tiger and wolf''s posture, straight toward Lin Shiyi rushed to the past, angrily drank, the voice is loud, startled the following people pinch a sweat.


    Lin Shiyi quietly watched the team leader rush up. He flashed a little and didn''t move much. When the team leader rushed over him, he kicked the team leader behind his neck.


    The crowd only heard a "click". No one thought that Lin Shiyi''s action was so fast that the team leader didn''t even have time to look back. They didn''t expect that her strength was so strong. Just one leg past, the team leader would not be able to make a dull sound.


    Lin Shiyi swept the team leader coldly, his face was full of murders, and his face looked frightening.


    All of them were in an uproar. Lin Shiyi was still looking at the captain with his hands behind him. He was so calm that he had something to say.


    For a while, no one dared to speak.


    Lin Shiyi was helpless and didn''t want to be so conspicuous.


    "Great." Behind him came a dull voice, a little unhappy, but loud.


    When they pulled back, they saw a one eyed man standing behind him in a long black dress. He looked like he was in his forties. He was straight and had rough palms. He was holding a crutch and was quietly looking at them.


    Next to him was a little bodyguard.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t have to think much about it. She also knew that this person was the "boss" in their words.


    But the boss did not look at the fallen captain, only facing the humanity behind him, "clean up."


    At last, he looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, quite surprised.


    If I hadn''t just seen it with my own eyes, I didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi had such Kung Fu.


    Finally, he sneered again and said, "arrogant people are never suitable for working under me."


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and watched the team leader dragged down like this. He didn''t know how to deal with it, but it was not a good result.


    "I hear you''re new to me?" The bodyguard whispered what he said to the boss. The boss nodded slightly and looked up and down at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, and then recovered his indifferent appearance, saying, "exactly."


    "Well, come with me." The eldest brother coughed softly, but he didn''t know whether he was happy or angry. He glanced at Lin Shiyi, turned his head and left first.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. He didn''t expect that everything was developing so fast. He met the boss in this way.


    But she didn''t dare to delay, so she went with her in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi followed the old man to the door of the room, which was in the innermost part of the third floor.


    This place is very quiet. The wooden floor looks dark and smells like wood.


    Lin Shiyi said in his heart, looking at the back of the boss, he didn''t look so powerful, but the snake head on the crutch made people look gloomy.


    "Let''s go." The bodyguard glanced at Lin Shiyi and said in a deep voice that he would push Lin Shiyi by the way.


    Lin Shiyi quickly flashed away and gave the guard a white look. He said, "I know for myself, you don''t have to worry about it."


    The bodyguard was a little surprised to see Lin Shiyi''s attitude. He just wanted to speak, but he heard the boss stop and said in a deep voice, "open the door."


    After that, the crutch hit the ground heavily.


    The guard shut up and looked at Lin Shiyi fiercely. He hurried to open the door.


    Lin Shiyi stood behind them, but he didn''t talk much.


    The golden door looks very heavy, and there are gold carvings on it, which make it look like a boa constrictor hovering. The snake head hovers and falls in the middle, spits out, spits out the snake head. It seems that there are dense mechanisms on it.I can''t imagine that this place can''t be seen, and there are so many complicated organs, which seem to be comparable with modern organs. So Lin Shiyi thought.


    Just thinking about it, the guard skillfully opened the door and stood beside it.


    The old man nodded slightly and looked at Lin Shiyi. The remaining pair of muddy eyes looked at Lin Shiyi quietly and said, "go in."


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward and looked around. The room was spacious, with a table made of Phoebe in it, several cabinets and some locked boxes in it.


    There should be some important things in it. As soon as Lin Shiyi thought of it, he fixed his eyes on the box and swept by it. Then he saw that the boss had already sat down. He looked up and down at Lin Shiyi and hit the table with one hand, as if thinking about something.


    "Kung Fu is good." For a long time, the old man said this, half squinting, uncertain, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He looked up at the boss and said, "nothing, just some Kung Fu."


    "I just don''t know if your brain is the same as your Kung Fu." The boss sneered and said.


    Light a pipe, take a deep breath, boss highlighted the thick smoke.


    Lin Shiyi''s nose moved slightly. He didn''t expect the boss to smoke a lot.


    Slightly back a step, Lin Shi a nod, way, "if adults want to know, can personally test."


    The boss laughed and glanced at Lin Shiyi. "Just call me boss. Now that you''ve said that, I''ll give you a task today. Let me have a good look at your skills!"


    "Boss." The bodyguard behind him frowned slightly and stepped forward quickly to see the eldest brother''s look, but he seemed to really want to do so. He said, "this man is still unknown now. Do you want to appoint him directly?"


    "Who doesn''t know the origin of the people here? There are orphans who have no father or mother, some people who have killed people and fled, and some places that I don''t know where they came from. I close the bell door here and only use useful people. " The eldest brother swept his eyes and looked coldly at the bodyguard.


    Taking a deep breath of the smoke in his hand, he looked at the guard thoughtfully and said with a smile, "I know, you are just jealous that he can go up to this position."


    The bodyguard was pale and didn''t dare to say anything more. He quietly lowered his head and took two steps back.


    Although the boss doesn''t look so fierce, he has a strong air. It''s no wonder that he can manage this place called "nanmenguan".


    Lin Shiyi nodded, but saw the boss knock on the table, raised his eyes and said, "at night today, someone will wait for you outside the door, take away his token, just let me have a good look at your skills."


    "Who?" Lin Shiyi doesn''t understand. He moves in his heart. Is he a member of storm village? But I have never heard the people of duofengzhuang say that they want to come here.


    "You will know." But the boss said so.


    Up to now, it''s only a response. Lin Shiyi nodded calmly and stood in the same place without saying a word.


    The boss looked at Lin Shiyi up and down again. His eyes seemed to have some worries, but he finally hid them, waved his hand and let Lin Shiyi leave first.


    "Boss, this matter..." Lin Shiyi just let out a sound, and the bodyguard said in a hurry, a little flustered, "this person''s origin is unknown, is it those who are staring at us..."


    "That''s why I asked her to go tonight to see if she would snatch the token." The old man said with deep eyebrows, "if she finds a reason to prevaricate me, maybe She is also the eye liner to come here. "


    is a little bit of eyebrow. The old man has an aversion to these eyeliner. Now, how many people work in the south gate? If there are so many eyeliner, is it the secret of all the people who ask for things?


    "I''m going out tonight, so you can keep an eye on her." Finally, the old man sighed and said helplessly.


    "The adult again?" The bodyguard was slightly stunned and said in a low voice.


    The boss nodded, half narrowed his eyes, sneered and said, "if it''s not for the high price, I don''t want to take this list. I have to go out to talk to him about everything. It''s ridiculous."


    Said, but knocked on the table placed on the night pearl, gently fumbled.


    *


    although Lin Shiyi didn''t know who he was at night, he still waited until midnight.


    On the top of willows, the cold wind blows across the clear night sky, and the full moon is bright and huge.


    Lin shi11 was quietly waiting on the roof of the south gate. Under the ground, he was the guard. He stood upright. Behind him, there was a forest with branches and leaves waving.


    The room had been quiet for a long time. The killers in it were walking or sleeping. Lin shi11 sat on it and yawned, a little tired.

 Chapter 321

    After a while, a breeze came. Suddenly, she heard the light footstep coming into her ears, and raised her ears alertly.


    He turned his head and saw the figure of a man in black shining in the woods.


    She gathered eyebrows, only quietly hiding, watching the man slowly approaching.


    It seems that the man didn''t find Lin Shiyi. He just approached slowly. Then, he imitated the call of two cuckoos.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, thinking that he didn''t know who he was, but he had to do a whole set of plays, which is the only way now.


    As soon as he jumped up, Lin Shiyi rushed to the man and said in a low voice, "who is it?"


    The man seemed to be surprised. He looked back and saw Lin Shiyi''s face rushing towards him fiercely. With a dagger flashing cold light in his hand, he quickly stepped back two steps and lowered his voice and said, "who are you?"


    As soon as that person flashed away, he had no choice but to fight with Lin Shiyi. At this moment, he was afraid that there would be too much noise, which surprised the killers in the south gate.


    After a long fight, Lin Shiyi seems to be deliberately procrastinating, just to find out where the token is.


    Finally, when he dodged, he touched the man''s back and felt a hard thing.


    Lin Shiyi narrowed his eyes, picked up the dagger and gently scratched the man''s clothes. The man took a breath of cool air. He was surprised and wanted to turn around, but Lin Shiyi was already behind him and grabbed the token.


    The token can''t be seen clearly in the night, but it has some weight. Maybe it''s something important.


    "Damn it." The man said in a low voice. He came to Lin Shiyi with a dagger in his hand. He wanted to get back the token, but he couldn''t resist Lin Shiyi. He was angry when he watched her run away.


    Suddenly, another figure flashed out from the side, grabbed Lin Shiyi''s arm and threw her aside.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to kill a man on the way. He would only save his eyebrows slightly. He stepped back two steps and stopped.


    That person is also dressed in black. It''s different, but that person''s black clothes should be from the south gate.


    What''s going on? Lin Shiyi doesn''t understand. He just holds the token tightly in his hand and confronts them.


    originally looked like a group of two people. It seems that many people were putting on the line at south gate.


    "Bring it here." The man said in a deep voice. He was angry with Lin Shiyi.


    Unexpectedly, the man''s voice was familiar.


    Kelin took care of the man and left in a hurry.


    They looked at each other, but saw that the man in black patted another man and ran towards Lin Shiyi. They went towards the south gate, flashing and fighting.


    "You''d better bring it." That person says again so, stretch out one''s hand sharp, Kung Fu is pretty good.


    Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum and ignored the man, but he saw that he was trying to snatch his token.


    A flash, the dagger in the hand toward that person''s face waved for a while, accidentally cut that person''s mask.


    That person is tiny a Leng, black cover immediately falls on the ground, was sealed blow away.


    Lin Shi glanced at the man''s face in the moonlight. He was stunned and moved in his heart.


    The man Is it Qingxian?


    Is the person that is he Yu Ning originally also here? Why? Does he Yuning even know this place?


    Her thoughts are complex, but at this time there is not so much time to ask the truth, only the first step to leave in a hurry.


    When I got back to my room, I saw the token with the help of the moonlight. It was really engraved with the totem of xiangwangfu.


    It was the eldest brother who had already known that the people of xiangwangfu were coming, and also knew that qingxian''an was in this place? Lin Shiyi''s face was a little pale.


    Don''t know these things, he Yu Ning and Green Envy know don''t know.


    But up to now, I don''t know where Qingxian is, and whether or not to make it clear with his colleagues.


    At last, I heard the rapid footsteps outside the door. I didn''t know who was coming towards my room.


    Before the door was knocked, Lin Shiyi had already opened it.


    Standing outside the door, is today''s boss''s bodyguard, looking at Lin Shiyi in surprise, obviously scared.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You got it?" But the guard said in a deep voice.


    Lin shi11 gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, they got the news so early. He said in a deep voice, "are you following me?"


    "The boss told me to watch you." The guard gave a cold hum and rolled his eyes. "Recently, the south gate pass has been watched. Naturally, we should pay attention to it."


    The boss knew that someone was staring at the south gate pass and searched everywhere for information. He found the man who was coming here today to meet him. It''s a pity that when the man in black came here just now, he didn''t see his face clearly.Biting his teeth, the guard said angrily, "who is that man in the end? I''ll dig three feet to find him out!"


    He said angrily, with a ferocious face.


    Lin Shi picked up an eyebrow, didn''t talk much, pondered for a moment, still gave the token to the guard.


    Now, it''s better not to be suspicious.


    The guard took the token, looked up and down, looked at the totem carefully, pondered for a long time, and hummed coldly, "I don''t know. Do you know what it is?"


    "You don''t know where I know." Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand and pretended to be surprised. Finally, he lowered his voice and said, "where''s the boss?"


    "You care so much? He went out to see the guests The guard rolled a white eye, rather displeased.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb. He doesn''t want to talk to the guard. He just watches him leave quietly. At last, he leaves the room quietly. He sees ah Huan sitting at the door, resting.


    "Ah Huan." Lin Shiyi called softly and went to ah Huan. He seemed to be quite sleepy and said, "I heard that the boss left?"


    "Go out and meet someone." Ah Huan said, shrugging, "these days, he always goes out to meet some guests, but it''s strange. In the past, he didn''t go out often, because someone would come here to find him."


    Lin Shiyi nodded, as if thinking, in the heart is still thinking about the things of he Yuning, some panic.


    "Are there any strange people here these days?" Lin Shiyi asked again, frowning, "what happened today is really strange."


    Ah Huan didn''t understand. After thinking about it carefully, he said, "I think of one thing, that is, a few killers came here some time ago. They just said that this is a good place to go. They killed people themselves. In order to avoid being sentenced, they had to come here. At first, it was nothing, but later, I always saw that someone would leave in the middle of the night, and then come back at dawn Go back, I''m afraid there''s something wrong. "


    Finally, he shrugged, "well, naturally, there are a lot of people who want to exterminate this kind of place. Let''s do a good job."


    Lin Shiyi nodded and didn''t say much. If he didn''t know what he Yuning was going to do, Lin Shiyi decided not to let the attention of Fengbo village lead to he Yuning.


    Just now the elder brother of south gate pass already knew he Yu Ning''s affair, afraid is green envy to have danger.


    Lin Shi doesn''t know what identity Qingxian is hiding here and where he is.


    Now it''s getting late, it''s better to have a rest.


    Sighed a breath, Lin Shiyi heart sigh ten thousand, if he Yu Ning knew this matter, still point to what expression is uncertain.


    But the next two days, it seems, are still calm.


    Lin Shi didn''t see the boss of the south gate pass, but he was still thinking about the locked box in the boss''s room from morning till night.


    After exploring these days, Lin Shiyi learned that the eldest brother here is Nan. He is usually called Nan eldest brother. He used to be a villain in the Jianghu, but later he stopped and opened a south gate. He would take everything as long as he had money.


    Lying on his back in bed, Lin Shiyi sighed and turned over. He just wanted to get into bed, but the couch was still soft. I heard that if other killers didn''t seem to have such treatment, because he was the bodyguard of the South eldest brother, he had special treatment.


    No wonder those people are crazy and want to climb to this position.


    When he became the bodyguard of the South eldest brother, he said he was the bodyguard, but he was also the second leader of the south gate pass.


    Another bodyguard is Nan Shi. I heard that it was the name given by the elder brother Nan. He was very proud and swaggered in the south gate pass all day.


    "Boss Nan is coming back in the afternoon. Bring a guest. The guard will be doubled!" At this moment, Nanshi was giving orders outside the door. He looked serious. He held a big knife tightly in his hand and said in a deep voice.


    What''s the matter? Lin shi11 sat on one side with a puzzled face. Because he was also the bodyguard of the South eldest brother, he could barely be regarded as the "second leader" of the south gate pass. When he ordered anything, he naturally had to be present.


    On one side, the bodyguard sighed after listening. They stayed up all night guarding. Naturally, they wanted to sleep, but they didn''t expect to add bodyguards.


    "Who should be so careful?" A bodyguard asked.


    Nan Shi glanced at the guard and said, "I don''t know. It''s just the request of the guest. I heard that Something happened. Anyway, just watch it! "


    Even Lin Shiyi was a little curious about what kind of guests he was making such a fuss.


    Nanshi clapped his hands again after giving orders. There was a cold light in his eyes. He looked at Lin Shi and said, "let''s go. I''ll call out all the new people."


    "What are you calling out for?" Lin Shiyi doesn''t understand. He asks subconsciously, but he looks at Nanshi''s smiling face with a few minutes of misery.


    When he came to the front of those people, Lin Shiyi came back to himself. Nanshai wanted to find the traitor in Nanmen pass!

 Chapter 322

    Looking back, Nan Shi patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and said coldly, "I know you cut that man''s mask that day. You must have seen him."


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and frowned, "I Of course I didn''t see it. The moon is dark and the wind is high. "


    "The sky is gloomy, but the sun and the moon are bright. If you are so close, you must be able to see it. If you cheat me, I will tell the boss that you are shielding the man!" Nanshi said impatiently, cocking up his legs and sitting on the chair, looking up at the killers.


    "Nonsense, red mouthed and white toothed, do you want to slander them?" Lin Shiyi said angrily. He didn''t expect that Nanshi was so black or white. "I really didn''t see it."


    "I don''t believe you''re so close."


    "I have bad eyes."


    "Enough." Nan Shi drank impatiently, glared at Lin shi11 and said, "don''t let me teach you a lesson. If you don''t find it, I''ll torture them one by one and force them out!"


    "Presumptuous, how can you do this to us?" The killers on one side spoke unhappily. Some of them had been used to the life of swords and swords for a long time. They were violent. Naturally, they could not tolerate nanshai''s recklessness.


    But Nanshi sneered, glanced at the man and said coldly, "how many lives are you carrying? If I take you to the government, what do you think will happen to you? "


    "You..." The assassin was stunned and speechless for a long time. He rushed forward to grab nanshai''s neck, but he was easily separated by nanshai. A few of them reached out and took out a sharp concealed weapon from their waist, which disappeared into the assassin''s neck.


    Without saying a word, the killer fell down, bleeding all over the ground.


    Lin Shiyi Leng, did not expect that the South Stone will be so careless.


    The people around were in an uproar and did not dare to speak for a long time.


    "Who dares to retort again?" Nan Shi looked down at the people around him in anger.


    Several killers look unhappy, but slightly a Leng, looking at the red blood on the ground, some panic.


    It seems that he has become a traitor to listen to Nan Shi. However, people see that although he is not very good at martial arts, most of them know that he is very good at martial arts and dare not make mistakes easily.


    Among the crowd, there was a man with a pale face and a cold sweat.


    Qingxian doesn''t know how he was found by the South elder brother. That day, he snatched the token because the South elder brother had already found out. What''s hateful is that he didn''t even have time to report the things inside, so he was interrupted by an inexplicable person.


    It seems that he has good martial arts skills. When he was at Nanmen pass, he had already made a clear inquiry. Except for the man named nanshai, who could draw with himself, there was no other one.


    That day, I clearly saw that nanshai had gone to rest. Unexpectedly, I killed another one on the way.


    It seems that this south gate pass should not be underestimated.


    Qingxian glanced around carefully. The guard stood on both sides with a serious face, cold and murderous. It seemed that everyone had got the news and was ready to attack neijian.


    To know what kind of consequence it is to be found is just a matter in Qingxian''s heart. She doesn''t know what way to leave.


    Head numerous, all of a sudden, but heard a deep voice, "raise your head."


    Back to God, suddenly looked up, only to find that is a rather strange face, is staring at himself.


    Green Envy recognize that is that day of Lin Shiyi, heart a tight, some flurried, clenched his fist, just want to have what action, but did not think of Lin Shiyi, but turned back, do not want to blurt out, to South Stone way, "not this person."


    South Stone pick eyebrow, up and down looking at Green Envy, only to see his height and shape are similar to that day''s people, then light way, "isn''t he?"


    "Of course not." Lin Shiyi pretended to be calm and said coldly, "if you don''t believe it, you can identify it yourself."


    Nan Shi waved his hand and didn''t want to say anything more. Knowing Lin Shiyi''s strength, she had already snatched the token back, and probably wouldn''t be a traitor or something.


    A group of killers have been seen by Lin Shiyi, she only said that no one has been found.


    "How could it be?" Nanshi patted the table and said, "these people are here. I can see clearly. The man came back to Nanmen pass later. Are you cheating?"


    He quickly stepped forward, grabbed Lin Shiyi''s shoulder and said angrily, "don''t cheat me!"


    Lin Shiyi felt a little pain on his shoulder. He opened Nanshi''s hand and said, "I can only see the sun, the moon and the black wind. I can''t recognize the person''s appearance, but you want to say that I''m a spy. If I''m a spy, I didn''t do what boss Nan gave me that day? Or is there anything wrong with me these two days? "


    Her voice was deep, with a bit of displeasure and chill, but Nanshi didn''t know what to say. For a long time, she just clenched her fist, gritted her teeth and said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know, you must not be a good one!"


    "You''re not a good one either." Lin Shi a lips tongue counterattacks a way, but see South Stone want to hand of appearance, backed two steps.When they saw that the two bodyguards were going to fight, they were quite curious. They stood quietly behind and looked at the good play.


    Nanshi has been unhappy with Lin Shiyi for a long time, just because she is just a new comer. She can get the favor of NANDA and become a bodyguard. However, she has been living and dying with NANDA for such a long time. I don''t know how many stumbling blocks she has made to those accomplices, so she finally takes the position of second in command.


    Why can Lin Shiyi have such ability? She is just a thin and white looking man!


    With a little effort in his hand, Nan Shi sank his face, rubbed his hands around his waist and grasped a sharp concealed weapon.


    Killing people in the dark has always been his good play.


    The bodyguard outside heard the voice, and rushed to see that they were facing each other, slightly stunned.


    Ah Huan''s look is a little nervous. He knows that Nan Shi is cruel and cruel. Unexpectedly, he targets Lin Shiyi.


    Maybe at that time, Lin Shiyi was only given a casual position. Who could have thought that in order to make Lin Shiyi better inquire about the news, he wanted her to take a chance. The South boss actually let Lin Shiyi become the second leader.


    Thinking of this, ah Huan''s face turned pale. If Lin Shiyi had a good or bad person, he would be in trouble. He would be crushed by Lin Shiqing everywhere!


    Lin Shi glanced at Nanshi''s action. He was moved. He probably knew what he was going to do. He just dealt with the killer. Nanshi had a hidden weapon in his hand, which was very insidious.


    "If you don''t use hidden weapons to hurt people, I can have a fair fight with you, but I didn''t expect that you are just a mean person." Lin Shiyi said faintly. In his mouth, he was disdainful of Nanshi. His eyes were flying, with a sense of coldness and sarcasm.


    But Nan Shi sneered, and a sinister look flashed in his eyes. He said, "it''s just that you are not tired of deceit. If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. Why should you say such high sounding words? What kind of good man are you?"


    After that, he shook his hand, and the sharp edge of his hand was in his hand. He went into Lin Shiyi''s eyes.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that nanshai used this move. For a while, he didn''t recover. Seeing the sharp needle coming at him, he was stiff.


    At that time, everyone took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, Nanshi had reached this point and dared to openly deal with Lin Shiyi, who was in the same position with him.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed in front of Lin Shiyi''s eyes. He heard the crisp sound of ping-pong, and the spikes fell to the ground.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you meet me at the south gate At this moment, it''s really the voice of boss Nan.


    Nan Shi was stiff and pale. He suddenly turned around, but he saw that the elder Nan was standing on one side. It was his crutch that just flew over.


    He looked at them indifferently. His hawk like eyes were quite turbid, but they were like a whirlpool, which made people dare not look directly into his eyes.


    Wearing a black dress and standing in the same place, the elder Nan didn''t look happy or angry, but he was a little timid. He said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? South Stone


    Nanshi quickly knelt down and said, "boss, I just want to find that man..."


    "My orders? Or whose command? " South elder brother says so however, pick eyebrow to look at South Stone, the speech takes oppressive feeling.


    Nanshi couldn''t speak for a long time, but he just lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Presumptuous! Take the punishment South elder brother but angry way, a knock crutch, looking at South Stone way, "don''t have my order, you also dare to do so?"


    "I just want to..." But Nanshi wanted to explain something. As soon as he looked up, he saw the gloomy face of Nanlao. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word. Where did he look just now.


    South boss a pair of eyes with haze looking at South Stone, light way, "don''t let me really punish you!"


    Nan Shi is dumb, just now the swagger has disappeared, just for a while, silent stand up, went outside.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. He felt worried. He was already wet with cold sweat behind him. If the elder Nan hadn''t done anything, he was afraid that his eyes had become a blood hole.


    After dismissing all the people, the elder Nan turned around and looked at Lin Shiyi silently, saying, "why don''t you fight back?"


    "Just don''t want to fight with villains." Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice. He thought that Nan Shi had just done such a thing. The elder Nan just asked him to get the punishment. He still wanted to use this person in his heart.


    Just now that speed, but I didn''t expect that boss Nan could catch up with him and beat that lengci. I think what he would look like when he was in the Jianghu.

 Chapter 323

    Lin Shiyi didn''t dare to think about it. It seems that the South elder brother is a hard stubble.


    the South elder brother looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. After a while, he knocked on his crutch and said, "go."


    Lin Shiyi followed him to the room on the third floor. After many days, he saw these boxes again.


    But when he just entered the door, the South boss opened the door by himself. He didn''t trust himself very much.


    With the South boss walked into the room, Lin Shiyi found that there was a stack of paper on the table, which was vaguely written.


    "Even if you don''t know who the killers are, there are many killers to be sent out, so I won''t let you pick them first." As he spoke, Nan put his crutch in front of the table and put his legs on a small stool on one side. His golden pipe was still on the table.


    Lin Shiyi hung the curtain, quietly stood in front of the South boss, nodded.


    "But since the people in Nanshi can''t get by for a while, you can follow me when the people there come." All of a sudden, South elder brother again so say, eyebrow eye deep, lit that pipe, deeply inhaled a breath.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and said, "if I''m the only one..."


    "No matter, Nanshi is too arrogant these days. I don''t want him to know too much." Finally, the South boss just said, a little disdain, "when I was promoted, it was just because there was no one available at nanmenguan, and my confidants were not doing the task, so it was the only way."


    Lin Shiyi nodded, but he looked at elder Nan. He was a strange man who could see people.


    "But if Nan Shi knew about it, he would not be willing." Lin Shiyi said again.


    South elder brother is not smiling way, "South Stone power is too big, always a little want to replace the feeling, wait until this thing is handled, then kill him."


    "Kill me!" Lin Shiyi was shocked and screamed. At last, he came back to himself and covered his mouth too loudly.


    Looking at the South elder brother''s disdain, he seemed to be not satisfied with Lin Shiyi''s reaction. He waved his hand and said, "I''ve already said that people who are useless and have two hearts naturally don''t have to stay."


    At the end of the day, Lin Shiyi talked about the guests who would come over later and said, "the other party is not a person to be assured. Although nanmenguan has established a relationship with the Gaochang government, it is difficult to avoid some people from above."


    "How can that man talk to the officials about these things when he wants to ask nanmenguan for help?" Lin Shiyi doesn''t understand. He looks a little blue on the elder brother Nan''s face. I''m afraid that he thinks of the guest and is very unhappy in his heart.


    Sure enough, the elder Nan took a long breath. The smell of the smoke drifted away. Lin Shiyi frowned, held his breath and looked at the elder Nan quietly.


    In the end, the elder Nan sneered and said, "because this man, about ten years ago, had some influence in Gaochang. I have made an investigation, but he is not a good man."


    Some forces in Gaochang? This is strange. If you really have this ability, why do you want to find nanmenguan. Lin Shiyi was a little surprised.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a knock on the door. A killer came up and said in a low voice, "boss, here comes the guest."


    After hearing this, elder Nan sighed, put down his pipe, picked up his crutch, and walked forward slowly. In his eyes, he explained that he was a bit serious and unhappy. He said to Lin Shi, "speak of Cao Cao, come here, let''s go."


    Lin Shi came back to his senses and quickly followed the South elder brother down the stairs.


    After a while, they went to the reception room on the first floor, and it was not surprising that there were three or four people sitting there, dressed in ordinary and gloomy clothes, with heavy and stiff faces, looking around.


    "I didn''t expect that Tangtang south gate was in such a remote place." One of them said in a low voice and looked at the two guards standing on one side. He was quite dissatisfied and said in a deep voice, "Hey, where''s your boss? Why are you two standing here? It''s like a guard. "


    "Our boss will be here in a minute." A bodyguard said, and then the others shut up.


    To those people''s sarcasm, as if did not hear the general.


    One of them is Qingxian, who escaped from Lin Shiyi in the morning.


    He finally found the opportunity to be close to Zhong in a place. The old fox was very cunning, and actually came to Gaochang. He didn''t know what he was planning.


    It is also because of this, he Yu Ning let himself sneak into the south gate pass, to find out, for many days, finally let himself find an opportunity.


    Green Envy''s eyes are full of hatred. Looking at Zhong Li''s scheming and how many times they have been ruined, if it wasn''t for today''s many people and mixed eyes, plus he Yuning has something to do with Zhong Li, he wants to kill him.


    Just when Qingxian''s thoughts were very complicated, he heard the heavy footsteps outside the door.


    It''s Lin Shiyi and Nan that push the door in.Three or four of the attendants listened to the voice and raised their heads. Looking at elder Nan and Lin Shiyi, "Shua" stood up, quite alert.


    Among them, the man sitting in the middle was leaning against the chair and drinking tea slowly. He was wearing a silk dress and a jade pendant around his waist. He was very smart. He put one hand on the chair and the other hand was holding a white jade tea cup. He sighed a long time. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he slowly turned his head.


    Lin Shiyi followed the South elder brother and kept his head down. Now he suddenly raised his head. His body was stiff and his face was very white. It was like thunder and he hit him in his head.


    Just now, I didn''t come back to myself. Who could be powerful in Gaochang? Why did Qingxian sneak into the South Gate more than ten years ago.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. He immediately realized that there would be such a coincidence in the world


    "South boss." Just listening to the faint voice of Zhong Li, he looked back at the elder brother Nan.


    South eldest brother nodded, complexion does not move, way, "long wait."


    "I can''t wait for a long time. It''s just that boss Nan is a remote place." On one side, Zhong Li chuckled twice, picked his eyebrows and said, looking at the guards around him, he said, "no one must have come here for a long time. If not, how come these guards seem to be facing the enemy and have to stand here to watch us?"


    The South elder brother turns around and sees two bodyguards standing on one side quietly. He laughs and says with disdain, "it''s for this reason. It seems that Mr. Zhong doesn''t like to do things in other people''s eyes."


    Zhong Li''s face changed slightly. He heard that elder Nan was mocking himself, but he coughed twice. He sat back on the chair and knocked his hands on the table without saying a word.


    South elder brother turns head, looking at two people, looked at Lin Shiyi again.


    Lin picked up a God, quickly to two humanitarian, "you go out, just outside the door."


    Green Envy lift eyes, but don''t want to lose such a good opportunity, but back to God, to Shanglin pick up a warning eyes, slightly a Leng.


    After a while, I left here in a little exasperation.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He thought that Qingxian must be dissatisfied. He still wanted to find an opportunity to ask what happened to Qingxian.


    When they sat down, Lin Shiyi lowered his head, but felt that Zhong Li''s eyebrows were looking at her up and down. Finally, he suddenly joked, "is there such a man in the south? Or the son of NANDA


    The implication is to see Lin Shiyi thin and weak, only feel some disdain.


    Elder Nan chuckled and looked back at Lin Shiyi. He said faintly, "it''s just the new bodyguard. Mr. Zhong doesn''t have to worry."


    After that, he put the paper on the table and said in a deep voice, "how many killers are needed for this matter? Now we can count them."


    Zhong Li waved his hand and pondered for a long time before he said, "I don''t know if the people here can make it?"


    At the end of the day, the elder Nan''s face changed. He seemed very unhappy and said, "since Mr. Zhong doesn''t trust us, don''t talk about it any more."


    "I''m just worried that you''ll lose your soldiers." But Zhong Li chuckled, held his hands in his arms, looked at Lin Shiyi too high, and said, "those people are not vegetarians. In the past, only a few people fought against dozens of people. It''s just like the bodyguard behind you. It''s definitely not OK."


    Lin Shiyi''s face was heavy and silent. His anger was burning in his heart. He clenched his fists tightly and kept silent.


    "Mr. Zhong always says that those people are not vegetarians, but he has never seen anyone. Are you not satisfied with what he did several times before?" The South eldest brother said so, looking up and down at Zhong Li. Zhong Li said that he was on the run, but his face was ruddy. He didn''t look like such a person.


    Zhong Li sighed and thought about it carefully. He felt that what Nanmen had done several times before was good. Then he nodded and said, "in this case, I don''t want to be careless with you. I haven''t been in Gaochang for a few months, but I realized that someone was following me. Then I found that someone wanted to chase me. It''s just that the identity of those people is unusual, so I can''t do it."


    "Who is it?" South eldest brother sink a voice to say.


    Zhong Li was silent for a long time, slowly spitting out a few words, "the king of Southern Jin."


    Lin Shiyi suddenly raised his head. It turned out that Zhong Li wanted to kill he Yuling by the hand of Nanmen pass!


    Zhong Li says this sentence, Rao Shinan''s elder brother kills countless people, but he is especially slightly stunned.


    After a while, he said slowly, "it is so."


    "If you kill them, since this is Beili country, you must have a place to escape. If I kill them, I will be sent back to let the emperor of Nanjin decide." Zhong Li said.


    But the more important point is that he really can''t beat them.

 Chapter 324

    Nanmenguan is well-known. I think it should be able to deal with them.


    Even if he Yuning is powerful, after all, the dragon can''t beat the local snake. He must not be able to stir up any storm here!


    Elder Nan was silent for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something. At last, he said, "in this case, how many people are there on the other side, and when are they going to start?"


    The two of them just began to arrange this time.


    *


    when Lin Shiyi walked out of the room, he was in a trance.


    I didn''t expect things to turn so big that she was caught off guard.


    Now I''m doing something for the storm village. Should I tell Qingxian about it so that they can be prepared for it.


    Walking on the way back, I suddenly heard ah Huan calling himself in a hurry.


    Lin Shi turns his head and sees ah Huan''s steps come up in a hurry, mysterious and mysterious.


    "I''m going to storm villa soon, but what can I do for you?" Ah Huan lowered his voice and pulled Lin Shiyi outside. He had changed into a black nightwear.


    With this intention, she told the people in Fengbo village the news and said in a hurry, "in two days, the killers in Nanmen pass will be reduced by half. By then, they will be able to come and wipe them out at one stroke!"


    "Is there such a thing? I''ve never seen nanmenguan like this before. " Ah Huan was surprised and asked a few questions, but it was not early. Lin Shiyi just casually said two words about what Zhong Li had just said with elder brother Nan. He was still worried about he Yuning''s affairs, and didn''t know how to do it.


    after a while, seeing that Lin Shiyi had finished and was ready to leave, ah Huan was slightly stunned, pondered for a moment, and then said, "there''s nothing wrong, ready to talk with miss Say


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Shi came back and stopped. Seeing ah Huan''s look, he sighed. For this reason, he thought that Lin Shiqing might be waiting for him in Fengbo village. After thinking about it, he said, "you and Miss said that you accidentally soiled the handkerchief. It''s really wrong."


    After that, he waved his hand and said nothing more.


    Ah Huan was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Lin Shi would say such casual words, and he wanted to ask again, but suddenly he thought that they were just happy, maybe it was some ambiguous words that others didn''t know.


    "Be careful. Now the guard here has been strengthened. The elder Nan is very alert." Finally, Lin Shiyi told him that after Zhong Li explained the matter, the South elder brother somehow connected the people of he Yuning with the spies lurking in the south gate pass and began to take precautions.


    Ah Huan nodded and looked at Lin Shiyi gratefully. Then he turned and disappeared into the night.


    Lin Shiyi looked at ah Huan''s back, then relaxed his tense face, with some melancholy. As long as he Yining was on the line, he might be killed, so he couldn''t calm down.


    Finally, I went up to the room on the second floor. In the dark, I saw the moonlight pouring on the platform. It was quite cool, but it was very attractive.


    Lin Shiyi stepped onto the platform and quietly leaned on the railing. He looked at the deep moon, which was not as mellow as a few days ago. Now it seems that there is a missing place, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind. It seemed that Lin Shiyi was hesitant. Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows were slightly raised, which meant that Nan Shi came to look for trouble again. He suddenly turned back, but he was also slightly stunned at Shang Qingxian''s surprised eyes.


    When he came back, he probably knew what he wanted to ask. He coughed and motioned him to come.


    I wanted to find Qingxian, now that he came first, it''s better. Lin Shi thought of it. Looking left and right, I didn''t find anyone else.


    Green Envy walked to Lin Shiyi''s side and looked at her up and down. There was some hesitation and doubt in her eyes. For a long time, she whispered, "who are you?"


    It was until now that Qing Xian had not recognized himself.


    When Lin Shi thought of it, he was especially impressed by his face changing technology. At last, he saw Qingxian''s nervous look, showing a smile, and whispered, "Qingxian, how often don''t you meet, you don''t remember me?"


    Voice, also restored the appearance of the past.


    Green Envy slightly a Leng, surprised staring at Lin Shiyi, seems to have received a blow in general, for a long time did not speak, a pair of eyes staring at the brass bell in general, open mouth, for a long time just issued a voice, "unexpectedly is you!"


    Finally, he looked left and right, lowered his voice alertly, and said, "come with me, don''t talk more."


    Then he took Lin Shiyi into the room.


    There was still one person in the room, already lying on the bed. Hearing the sound of Qingxian entering the door, he turned over, sat up and said in a dull voice, "what''s the matter? Why did you come back late? You forgot the lesson that day..."


    Just then, seeing that Qingxian came in with Lin Shiyi, he sat up straight and pointed to Qingxian, "you What''s the matter with you? This is not the South elder... "


    With such a fright, he stammered.Lin Shi one is dumb, looking at the face of that bodyguard, originally is another person of He Yu Ning side, they two people on this latent here.


    Green Envy see that bodyguard so, put to wave a hand, way, "don''t worry, isn''t the person of South elder brother''s side."


    Finally, he turned back and said to Lin Shi, "don''t look at the open space outside, there are many people outside. Now the only safe place is this room, which is searched by Han Yu and me up and down."


    Lin Shi nodded. After all, it''s normal for such a cautious and cautious person as boss nan to do such a thing.


    At last, he heard Han Yu''s voice puzzled and said to the second humanity, "Qingxian, you are crazy! What''s going on? I think you''re going to scare me to death! "


    "She''s Miss Lin." Qingxian reluctantly turned around, sighed and said to Hanyu.


    Han Yu is slightly a Leng, he works in He Yu Ning''s side, of course, he has heard of Lin Shiyi''s reputation. Looking up and down at Lin Shiyi, he just wanted to say that this face was not just a man''s face. But at last, Lin Shiyi picked his eyebrows, put his hands around him, looked at himself quietly, and said, "Miss Lin Why are you here! "


    "It''s a long story." Lin Shiyi has no choice but to say that it is necessary to involve Lin Yuming when it comes to the storm village. However, Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to let he Yuning know about it for the time being.


    He said casually, "it''s just that when I was fighting in Fengbo village that day, I happened to win. I was regarded as the son-in-law of Fengbo village. The main person of Fengbo village trained me, so I came to inquire about the news."


    Two people listen to a Leng a Leng of, but see Lin Shiyi said so relaxed, such a thing, if put on their own, is also dare not think.


    Green Envy help forehead, lightly sigh a way, "Miss Lin, you also too bold."


    He seems to have been able to think of He Yu Ning know this thing, what kind of surprised and unhappy look.


    Lin Shiyi shrugs his shoulders, thinking that he Yuling is still making trouble with himself, but he doesn''t care that Qing Xian tells him these things. He only says in a deep voice, "this matter is on the side. You sneak into the south gate. How in the end are you discovered by the South boss? Now they have agreed with Zhong Li that they will kill you in a few days! "


    After hearing that, Han Yu''s face sank, he clenched his fist and said, "what? Does Zhong Li really have the courage to buy a murderer? "


    "This is Beili country, but Zhongli is smart." Lin Shiyi sighed and told them what he heard in the room today. "Two days later, when they started, there will be dozens of killers. You should be careful."


    "No matter how many people there are, they are not afraid of him." Qingxian pondered for a moment, chuckled, and said coldly, "the master has already expected that he has moved two residences in the past two days. I''m afraid Zhong Li still thinks that the place where we live is still the place where the original King Ping was stationed. Just wait for them to go and catch a turtle in another urn."


    Lin shiyileng, originally he Yuning had been ready for a long time, but on second thought, he Yuning was also a man of all aspects, how could he not think of this?


    Or he thought too much and sighed. Lin Shiyi scratched his head, looked at Qingxian and Hanyu and said, "now that you''ve arranged, you''d better leave nanmenguan quickly. In the past two days, nanlaozi must dig three feet to find you."


    Speaking of this matter, half of it is my own fault. Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t know that it was you that day. I just had to do this in order to get the trust of boss Nan."


    Qingxian waved his hand and didn''t care much. He pondered for a moment. After looking at Hanyu, he said, "if not, you''d better leave here first and go to tell the master the news. You''d better be prepared."


    Han Yu pondered for a moment, his face was quite serious. He looked at Qing Xian and Lin Shiyi. After a long time, he said slowly, "master, there must be a person to inform, but these two days are not long. You should be careful."


    After that, he got out of bed and began to pack up before it was too late.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and looked at them. They had already explained everything. It was inconvenient for them to stay for a long time, so they wanted to leave quickly.


    Just as soon as I went out, I suddenly saw Nan Shi standing quietly behind me, looking at me coldly.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and looked tired. He barely supported himself with a crutch. His face looked as if he wanted to kill Lin Shiyi.


    "Why." Lin Shi a cold voice says, looking at South Stone of, but also not afraid.


    Just in the heart, quite surprised, did not expect that the South boss said "punishment", why can let the South Stone become so depressed, as if changed a person in general.

 Chapter 325

    Nanshi looked at Lin Shiyi quietly. At last, he gave a sneer. He opened his mouth and said in a dumb voice, with some hatred and annoyance, "it''s rare. Are you discussing something with the spy? Don''t think I don''t know. You are shielding others when you recognize people that day


    "You don''t have to be bloody." Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight, but he said in a cold voice. Unexpectedly, Nan Shi was so clever.


    In my heart, I think of what the elder Nan said. When it''s over, the elder Nan is going to kill Nansha. I''m afraid that Nansha still doesn''t know about it.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi, Nan Shi sneered and said, "don''t think I don''t know. You are a spy! I tell you, I will never lose to you! If you confuse the boss, I will tell him that you are the real villain! "


    "I''m lazy about you." Lin Shiyi''s face was not good. He said in a deep voice that he was about to leave.


    All of a sudden, Nanshi hurried forward and grabbed the wrist of the voice with great strength, "why! Why does boss Nan believe you? Why do you want to beat me like this? You must be a sinister villain who spoke ill of me with boss Nan. If not, how could boss Nan lay a heavy hand on me! "


    It was the South boss who ordered Nanshi to be beaten like this? Lin Shiyi was puzzled. Looking at nanshai, he found that something was wrong with him.


    The eyes were blue and black, and his face was dispirited. The corners of his lips were cracked, but he seemed to be dispirited.


    Clearly, when I saw him in the morning, he was still in high spirits, but now he looked very weak.


    Nanshi gritted his teeth, his voice was hoarse, his eyes were red, and he looked at Lin Shiyi with wide eyes, "is it hard to Boss Nan doesn''t believe me? "


    When he spoke, his breath was unsteady, and there was a strange smell on his body.


    Lin picked up a meal, as an agent for many years, in various places have been contacted, and finally understand what is going on in Nansha.


    It was the elder brother Nan who gave him a lot of smoke, or he had smoked a lot before, but he didn''t smoke a lot for a long time, which made him feel a little trance.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what boss Nan said. Your ambition is too big. You''ve reached the stage of madness." Lin Shiyi has no choice but to know that you don''t know such a person''s mind. He can only say in a cold voice and shake off nanshai.


    As expected, he had become rather weak. With only a little strength, he had already stepped back two steps and almost fell down.


    Lin Shiyi turned around and ignored Nanshi.


    Although he didn''t know why Nansha insisted that he must be a spy, Lin Shiyi was still a bit worried. He went into the room and looked at Nansha from the crack in the door, only to find that he was still standing there and couldn''t see clearly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is time for the clock to leave.


    In the early morning of that day, Lin Shiyi saw Qing Xian and was relieved to learn that Han Yu had left safely.


    "Miss Lin, it''s just this What are you going to do? Why don''t you come with me to the master? " In the end, green envy or a bit worried to say, after all, Lin Shiyi has been in the storm village, disguised as a man is not a way, to the end of the total east window incident.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart has not thought well, Lin Yuming''s things have not been investigated clearly.


    She slowly shook her head, only patted Qingxian''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I have my own plan for this matter. Besides, isn''t he still angry with me?"


    Although I can''t remember what made them angry for a long time, Lin Shiyi didn''t want to talk to him when he Yu Ning took the initiative to talk to him.


    The killers have been sent out more than half, and the south gate pass is now empty.


    I met ah Huan when I went out. I don''t know when he came back from Fengbo village. Lin Shiyi saw that he was a little nervous.


    Gather up to go forward, just see a Huan lowered a voice, pull her to a side of the corner inside, way, "why South Stone always follow you?"? I also want to say something to you, but I can''t say anything. Just when I saw that he was distracted, I dared to pull you over. "


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed slightly. Looking back, he saw that in the hall, he was puzzled. He thought that he couldn''t see Lin Shiyi, so he began to look for him.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. I''m afraid he''s crazy." Lin Shiyi was quite helpless and said, "the addiction to big smoke is so heavy. Now the elder Nan wants to kill him."


    Today''s Nansha looks even more depressed than yesterday. It used to be full of vitality and five big and three thick bodies. Now it''s looking at the rickety body with decadent eyes and muttering. I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    If heaven wants to destroy it, it must make it crazy.


    Ah Huan scratched his head and looked at Nan Shi again with a puzzled face. He only felt that his appearance was a bit shocking. He turned his mouth and turned back quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Back to God, Lin Shiyi asked ah Huan, "did you tell the master about it?"


    "When I went back to the storm villa yesterday, I already told the villa leader that he would bring people to the south gate at noon, just waiting for us to open the gate and let them in!" Speaking of this matter, ah Huan clapped his thigh and was very happy. He only thought that although master Lin''s face was still serious yesterday, he could see some joy from his look.Ah Huan said with a smile, "villa leader Lin is very happy. He only said that you are a powerful person. We finally have this chance. Thanks to you, we can know the news from the south gate pass. Then the eldest lady will come too!"


    Lin Shiyi nodded. After hearing this, his face didn''t change much. He just said seriously, "but you still have to be careful. Boss Nan said that he let me guard at the south gate that day. I don''t know where he will be that day."


    Ah Huan nodded, rather strange. Lin Shiyi''s look was wrong, but maybe it was because it was not suitable to show his own expression in this place, so he said, "there are many people coming one day. Don''t worry."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    But ah Huan was a little curious and said in a low voice, "I just don''t know who the people were that day?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Shiyi sipped his mouth and shook his head.


    Now that Han Yu has gone back, he Yu Ning should be ready in advance, and there should be no fault.


    Just as he was talking, he saw that elder brother Nan had already walked down the stairs. He coughed two times and suddenly stopped.


    Lin Shiyi turns his head and lets ah Huan leave. When he goes out, he sees that the elder Nan is impartial and meets Nan Shi, who is looking for Lin Shiyi in the hall.


    South elder brother a see a way south stone, the facial expression then more and more not good, walk up to come forward, sink a voice angry way, "what do you come out to do again?"


    "Boss." Nanshi looked back at Nanlao, and knelt down in a hurry, looking flustered, "Lao! There are undercover agents in the south gate! Be careful


    South elder brother cold hum a in, don''t turn head, don''t want to pay attention to south stone.


    But Nanshi didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He knelt down in front of the elder Nan and hesitated for a long time. He looked back and saw Lin Shiyi standing on one side, biting his teeth and saying, "elder! You You give me a little more. You believe me. I am absolutely loyal to you. After so many years, don''t you believe me? "


    "It is because of so many years that your sin is unforgivable." The South elder brother shrugs a shoulder however, quite don''t care to say.


    After pondering for a moment, Nan Shi suddenly pointed to Lin Shiyi and said fiercely, "do you really want to make this man who is not clear about the way become the second leader of the south gate? It''s better for me to have a fair competition with her. If I win, boss, you''ll kill her! "


    He was already in a trance, and some of his words were not clear.


    Lin shiyileng, slightly save eyebrows, some unhappy.


    Can South elder brother but pick eyebrow, pour is quite appreciate this idea, toward Lin Shi a move.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward and looked back at Nan Shi. He was foaming at the corner of his mouth. His appearance was more frightening than yesterday. After a while, he heard the elder Nan''s voice down beside her. "I didn''t expect that he couldn''t last a day and killed him."


    Lin Shiyi on one side was a little surprised. He looked back at the elder Nan and thought he was telling a joke.


    At will to kill the people inside the south gate, Lin Shiyi how also did not expect South boss will let himself to do.


    See Lin Shiyi look surprised, South boss but calm, hands around, pick eyebrow way, "in my side people, heart is not cruel, how can you do?"


    After that, he waved his hand again, turned and went upstairs, "give him a big cigarette, let me see if he has the ability."


    Then he turned and left.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. He looked back at Nan Shi with a gloomy smile. In a short time, the guard next to him took out a little smoke. When Nan Shi saw it, the hungry wolf rushed forward and smoked deeply.


    After a while, it seemed that he had recovered all his strength, and even his face became more energetic.


    After moving his wrist, Nan Shi raised the corner of his mouth. The split mouth looked very shocking. There was still a little foam around the corner of his mouth, which looked like a madman.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to fight, but since Nan Shi was like this, she had no choice but to walk forward slowly. Thinking of the elder Nan Shi, if Nan Shi really wanted to do harm to her, she would not be merciful.


    "Come on, you want to..." Just as he was talking, he suddenly saw that Nan Shi suddenly took out a gray powder from his waist and blew it to Lin Shiyi''s eyes.


    Lin Shi was shocked and stepped back two steps. He felt a pain in his eyes, and the tingling sensation spread from his eyes. In a moment, his eyes became blurred and he could not see anything clearly.

 Chapter 326

    The people around were stunned. Unexpectedly, nanshai used such a sinister move again. Now Lin Shiyi can''t see anything. He must be finished.


    "What do you think? It''s also your fault that you always look down on me. " One side of the South Stone see Lin Shiyi become this appearance, a smile, mouth with the winning tone, laughing, "you think I will lose to you this spy?"


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows slightly and did not dare to rub his eyes for fear that the powder would not enter his eyes.


    Looking back on the medical skills I learned from xingduzhou, I seem to have heard from him that Gao Chang has such a powder, which is used to enchant the eyes. If you sprinkle it with hot eyes, you will lose your eyesight temporarily.


    "You are so cruel Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth. For so many years, what he hated most was such an insidious and cunning person. Unexpectedly, the aboveboard fight turned into an insidious conspiracy.


    "You deserve it yourself." South Stone spat a mouthful, don''t wait for Lin to pick up one to say again what, rush forward, toward her key is a burst of crazy kick fiercely beat.


    Lin Shiyi can only identify the direction of the South Stone with his voice, and reluctantly dodges the attack of the south stone.


    Nanshi is good at martial arts. Now that he is in such a state, isn''t he at a disadvantage.


    His face sank slightly. Lin Shiyi calmed down and began to attack. But he couldn''t see clearly, so he could only judge a position. He rushed up to the place of nanshai, which was just a rush.


    Nanshi''s arrogant voice came to his ears, which made Lin Shiyi very unhappy. After a long time, he heard the voice of fists and feet, heard a scold, and said angrily, "sinister villain, how dare you deal with this?"


    The voice is Qingxian.


    Nanshi was stunned, sneered and spat. He turned his head and began to deal with Qingxian. "It''s you. It seems that you two are really in collusion!"


    Lin Shiyi lowered his face and said to Qingxian, "kill him."


    Now, there is no way, their eyes can not see clearly, can only be at a loss to dodge.


    The people around him looked at each other and didn''t understand how it could be. Nanshi smoked a lot, like a monster who was no longer afraid of pain. He rushed to Lin Shiyi with a dagger in his hand.


    Lin Shiyi can only passively retreat and hear the muffled hum of Qing Xian. He thinks that Qing Xian may not be the opponent of Nan Shi who has gone crazy at this time.


    She had no bottom in her heart. She didn''t even know what to do at this moment. She could only keep retreating. Suddenly, she felt a blow on her knee and fell in a low voice.


    Her eyes were dark. She could feel the change of light and shadow in front of her eyes. The dark shadow pressed down. I was afraid that nanshai was going to kill herself now!


    After a while, the familiar smell of sandalwood came from the tip of my nose.


    Nanshi''s dagger fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the noise around becomes more and more noisy. The gate has been pushed open, and a wave of people rush in and run into the south gate.


    Lin Shiyi struggled to stand up, staggering, almost fell, then fell into a embrace.


    She slightly a Leng, asked familiar smell, heart move, hear the sound of sword collision in his ear, unexpectedly red eyes.


    "It''s safe in the woods at the back door." She said in a dull voice. She knew who was in front of her without asking. She just fell quietly in his arms and didn''t move.


    The man snorted, as if he was annoyed with himself. But after a while, he heard the rustle of his steps. He seemed to have been picked up and rushed out of the south gate to close the back door.


    It was quiet in the woods, with the chirping of birds, the noise behind, the sound of explosion, and the curse, which made her a little trance.


    After a while, he heard the sound of water, and the cool water fell into his eyes. Lin Shiyi felt that the heat in his eyes had dissipated, and gradually he could see clearly what was in front of him.


    "Lin Shiyi, what do you want to do?" A voice of forbearance came, with a trace of anger. Lin Shiyi didn''t have to open his eyes to feel the pressure in front of him.


    She pursed her mouth, for a while, she didn''t expect that he Yuling would come to the south gate. She always felt like she had done something wrong.


    But think of it, he didn''t do anything wrong, on the contrary, he helped them.


    After rubbing his eyes, Lin Shiyi''s eyes gradually became clear. Looking at he Yuning in black long clothes, he wore a white jade belt around his waist, pure fine lines, embroidered patterns, and swaying clothes, which made the whole straight and thin person look cold and pure, and he refused to be thousands of miles away.


    Slowly raised his head, Lin Shiyi also can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen he Yuling, but now he stands in front of him, even in a trance.


    He Yu Ning eyebrows in the annoyance does not cut half a point, see Lin Shi one quite at a loss to look at himself, the anger of the heart is more serious, bite teeth, a pinch up Lin Shi one''s cheek, forcing her to raise her head.


    Lin shiyileng thought that he Yuling was so angry that he wanted to beat himself, but he didn''t expect that his eyes were clear. He looked at his pupils carefully. Until all the turbid powder in her eyes were cleaned up by the oozing tears, she let go a little relieved.At this moment, Lin Shiyi could finally see everything in front of him.


    "How close." After patting his chest, Lin Shiyi stood up, moved his wrist, and looked at the burning area of nanmenguan not far away. Whether someone had fallen from the building or escaped, it just seemed that this area had been surrounded.


    "Why are you here?" Finally, looking back at the people behind him staring at his eyes, Lin Shiyi felt as if he was on his back. Finally, he turned back and asked awkwardly.


    He Yuling stepped forward, suppressed the anger in the words, forced Lin Shiyi into a corner, and asked in a gloomy voice, "I ask you, what are you doing here?"


    He learned from Qingxian that Lin Shiyi was also at the south gate. For a moment, he couldn''t sit still, so he mixed with them.


    If he didn''t come in time, I''m afraid Lin Shiyi


    "I I''m here for business. Do you think I''m from nanmenguan? You think so much about it Lin Shi a Leng Leng, such as say, see he Yu rather more hair approaching face, suddenly found that so many days no see, he seems to be a little thin.


    He Yu Ning sneers, does not leave, only ruthlessly way, "what I ask you is, why do you become the son-in-law of storm villa? Why did you provoke that place? "


    "Why can''t I provoke you? What''s more, I just happened to be here. Besides, there''s me in Fengbo village... " Finally, Lin Shiyi felt as if he had lost his mouth. He frowned. He didn''t turn his head and said nothing.


    Just this words how can let he Yu rather let go, he pick eyebrow, listen to Lin Shi a words in have words, the facial expression is more and more gloomy rise, "is what matter?"


    "In a word, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you!" Lin Shi clenched his teeth and thought that he Yu Ning''s attitude was so aggressive. He was a little annoyed.


    I thought that I would not see him for days. Maybe he would talk to me well when I see him again. Maybe he could help him when he is in the storm villa.


    But now I didn''t expect that he Yuning was still so unkind, which only made Lin Shiyi''s anger worse.


    Besides, Lin Shiyi was almost killed by Nan Shi. He looked back at he Yuning. He didn''t know why. As soon as he reached out, he wanted to push him away. "It''s nothing to do with you. What''s the matter? I''m not from the palace, so I don''t have my own business to do? "


    But although he had strength in his hand, he couldn''t push him away. He stared at his throat and rolled it up and down several times. It seemed that he had something to say, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    A pair of cold eyes quietly looked at Lin Shiyi for a long time, and his anger was even worse.


    Although Fengbo village is well-known, it''s not a good place. Although it has a proper way to make money, it''s hard to guarantee that there are often some black money from unknown sources. What''s more, there are so many experts in it. If Lin Shiyi disguises herself as a man, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t think of all this.


    "Don''t you think about the danger of storm house? What makes you so desperate? " In the end, he Yu Ning looked at her angry stare, although the face changed, just a pair of bright eyes, but still as usual.


    Looking at myself, I am a soul thrower.


    I can''t help but slow down and ask again.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips, but he didn''t want to say it anyway. After pondering for a moment, he felt that his attitude was not good. He said, "anyway, I''m also helping Yao Guang find Zhong Li, but I have more important things to do at Fengbo villa."


    "Good." After listening to this, he Yu Ning didn''t want to ask any more questions. He loosened his shackles and stood up with a cold voice. "In that case, I don''t want to ask any more questions. You just walk in your sunshine way."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Shiyi suddenly turns his head and looks at he Yuling in surprise.


    In my heart, I have some remorse.


    Is, arrogant as he Yu Ning such a person, how can put down, posture to another person, Lin Shiyi looking at He Yu Ning cold back, want to say something, but dare not say.


    Looking back, he Yuning quietly looked at Lin Shiyi and sighed.


    Curled up in the sleeves of the hands, have clenched their fists.


    "Wait till your business is settled." He paused, only said lightly.


    In the end, it can''t be said, for example, they parted ways. What''s more, Lin Shiyi was investigating something, but he Yuning left a doubt in his heart.

 Chapter 327

    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved. He stepped forward and said to he Yuning, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine. This matter will be solved soon."


    As long as I ask Lin Yuming about it from Lin Shiqing''s mouth, I will leave Fengbo village immediately.


    He Yu rather cold hum a, don''t talk.


    In the cold wind blowing in the forest, he closed his collar, but saw Lin shi11''s thin body and frowning. He wanted to blame, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Lin Shen!"


    "Mr. Lin Chen!"


    "Where are you, Mr. Lin Chen?"


    Not far away from the south gate pass, there was a call. It was from Fengbo village, and there was Lin Shiqing''s voice.


    Lin picked up a return to God, to He Yu Ning waved his hand, only way, "don''t worry about me, I have to go."


    Say, don''t wait for he Yu Ning to return to God, for fear that those people find he Yu Ning, at that time things more difficult to explain, turned around and didn''t run.


    Lin Chen? He Yu rather Leng Leng, originally is this wench think of so thoughtful, easy appearance and false name, everything.


    "Master." After a while, Han Yu''s voice came from behind.


    On a cold day, he was sweating and panting.


    He Yu rather turns a head to go, a glance sees with Han Yu, only light way, "person?"


    "Run..." Han Yu stopped and did not dare to speak for fear that he would punish him. His words were always full of remorse. "I don''t know why, Zhong Li seems to have been sitting with both hands ready. If there is anything wrong, he will run away immediately. At this moment, he left most of his bodyguards and the killers of Nanmen pass and ran away from the path alone."


    He Yu Ning gently closed his eyes, thought of Zhong Li''s disgusting face, clenched his fist, and his body was stiff. He only slowly turned around and said, "just let''s go."


    "But..."


    "That''s all! There will always be a Japanese king who will catch him and let him out word by word. " He Yu rather sink a voice way.


    At that time, the emperor''s secret order was given to King Ping, but no one knew who he gave, even Liu Shen.


    He has asked all the people related to the king of peace openly and secretly, but there is no clue.


    Only Zhong Li, he follows Pingwang. Maybe he is the last one who hides the secret!


    *


    Lin Shiyi trotted back to the south gate, but the wound on her body was still there, which made her run a little staggered.


    In the middle of Nanmen pass, there are already rivers of blood and corpses everywhere.


    Nanshi, who has just been swaggering, has been tied up and forced to kneel on the ground.


    The ruthless South eldest brother has already stood in the center of the bodyguard, looking around unhappily. He thinks that he already knows that the trend has gone.


    Looking back, Lin Shiyi came, half squinting, mumbling, not knowing what to say.


    Lin Shiqing rushed forward to hold Lin Shiyi with an arrow step, but let her stagger, almost fell down, just barely caught Lin Shiqing, patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, why do you cry?"


    She heard Lin Shiqing sobbing softly, but she heard Lin Shiqing sobbing, "I didn''t see you just now They said They said that nanshai dealt with you and deliberately hurt you with concealed weapons. I thought you had a good or bad idea. What should I do


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and laughed. Knowing that Lin Shiqing was really worried about herself, he was moved and said with a low smile, "how could I be so stupid? But just now I really can''t help it. I''ll run first and let you see the joke. "


    "He is the most shameful man who deals with others by his own tricks!" Lin Shiqing said in a hurry. She stood up straight and looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. Only then did she realize that her eyes were still a little red. She felt a little distressed. She reached out and touched her cold face, but still didn''t dare move much.


    Looking back at Nanshi kneeling there, he looked at them with disdain. With a bit of irony in his mouth, he looked back at elder Nan and said with a smile, "elder, am I right? This kid is an insider. "


    South eldest brother''s face is tight, stares at Lin Shiyi tightly, clenches teeth, sink a voice way, "originally is the person of storm village."


    "This is my husband. Do you think you can handle him?" On one side, Lin Shiqing is more and more proud, stares at the South elder brother and the south stone, and waves.


    After the bodyguard will, a Huan rushed forward, a kick down the south stone.


    South stone a stuffy hum, face toward the floor to fall.


    Ah Huan gritted his teeth and said in his throat, "you are such a bitch. You dare to use treacherous tactics against my uncle. I''ll give you a good look if I don''t take it out on my uncle!"


    Ah Huan has taken off his face. It''s not that he looks so sour and mean, but that he has broad eyebrows and eyes. He looks honest and honest.


    Lin Shiyi laughs, but the Mou Guang sees the South elder brother, his hawk Falcon general eye, has been quietly looking at himself.It''s uncomfortable.


    Ah Huan is beating nanshai. Nanshai has no strength to fight back. He just smoked too much smoke. His pleasure comes and goes quickly. Now he is addicted to drugs. He begins to twitch all over. His eyes are completely dejected and in a trance.


    After a while, Lin Shiqing turned around, pointed to the guide stone, and said indignantly, "Lin Chen, what do you say! Kill him or take him back and kill him slowly! "


    After listening to these words, Nan Shi, who fell on the ground, raised his head slightly. The corner of his mouth was still blood foam. He looked very divine.


    Lin Shiyi looked down at the south stone, pondered for a long time, only light way, "just, he is not worth our hands."


    But when Lin Shiqing looked at Lin Shiyi''s wound, she was angry. She couldn''t forgive these people at all. She turned around and said to ah Huan, "since he dares to do something to Lin Shen, the powder has fascinated his eyes, and now he cuts his eyes immediately. Let him know what it''s like!"


    With these words, Nanshi''s face flashed a little flustered. He looked at Lin Shiyi''s back and Lin Shiqing''s firm face in horror. He looked up at NANDA and wanted to say something.


    But Nanlao wanted to kill Nanshi long ago. How could he say more.


    Just listen to Lin Shiqing say this sentence, and see Nanmen pass fragmented, half a lifetime of hard work, has been destroyed once, can not help but some desolate.


    Looking at Lin Shiqing, she only said with a smile, "what a tough young lady of storm villa. She will let her husband come here. I''m not afraid that if I start earlier, I''m afraid that you two are separated by Yin and Yang."


    Lin Shiqing''s body was slightly stiff. She glanced at Lin Shiyi, but her heart was still palpitating.


    Turning his head, he didn''t know how to manage money. He went to Lin Shiyi, took her hand and said in a low voice, "let''s go. My father and uncle are here to deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it. You can have a good life with me. You''ve lost weight these two days."


    Lin Shiyi chuckles and rubs Lin Shiqing''s hair. "It''s just that I haven''t seen each other for several days. It seems that it has been several years since you mentioned it."


    "I haven''t seen you for a day. You don''t know what I think of you." Lin Shiqing but Du mouth, whispered, eyebrows with a bit of grievance.


    Lin Shiyi knew that Lin Shiqing had come here for her own sake. He thought of the way she had just let out her anger. He felt very cute, so he comforted her, and they got into the carriage together.


    The door of Fengbo villa is open to welcome them.


    The carriage went into the storm villa, and the attendants around were waiting side by side. The leader of the forest villa and the second leader were waiting in the hall, looking a little nervous.


    After a while, when the housekeeper reported that the young lady and Lin Chen had come back, the master was relieved. He patted the table and said, "really, this boy has two brushes."


    "All said, why do you worry? Now you can be relieved?" The second leader on one side said with a smile, a trace of meaning flashed in his eyebrows, "in these days, aren''t you worried?"


    But villa master Lin gave a cold hum and didn''t respond. He just stood up and walked out of the door. He saw them coming.


    "I''ve seen master Lin." Lin Shiyi still had some wounds on his body. He had a fight with Nan Shi just now. His clothes were a little damaged. He just looked a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t stop his face.


    Lin Chuang was quite surprised to see this. He quickly looked at Lin Shiqing beside him and found that Lin Shiqing was intact. Then he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s just a villain. He''s setting up a conspiracy." Lin Shiqing talked about this matter, but he was still indignant. He clenched his fist and said, "Dad, you must teach them a lesson, and let Lin sink his head!"


    "Well, they are dead." Lin Shiyi quickly comforted Lin Shiqing and eased his words. Seeing that Lin Shiqing was still angry, he comforted Lin Shiqing just now, and then reluctantly let Lin Shiqing''s anger go down. At this moment, the leader of Village Lin began to talk again, but he made Lin Shiqing angry again.


    Most of the time, master Lin knew what was going on. He nodded thoughtfully. The bodyguard came in and was about to tell him about the south gate pass.


    "Good boy, you will be the son-in-law of storm villa in the future. Now, it''s a matter of certainty!" The second leader said with a smile. He patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and looked them up and down. The more he looked at them, the more he felt that they were especially right.


    "That being the case, I have always said that it''s hard to catch up. Now you and Shi Qing are both in love, and you are brave and resourceful. You are worthy of our storm villa. Tomorrow, I will announce that you and Shi Qing will make an engagement. Next month, I will choose a good day to get married with Shi Qing!" Master Lin also said on one side, looking very happy.


    Since Lin Shiyi is a person worthy of trust, he has no worries.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the leader of Lin village should be so resolute. He thought there were still a few months left, but he didn''t expect that it would be next month?

 Chapter 328

    After careful calculation, I hope it has passed, and it will be next month soon. How can this little time be enough for her to find something about Lin Yuming!


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows. His face changed slightly. He lowered his head and did not speak for a long time.


    This attitude surprised them.


    Lin Shiqing looked at Lin Shiyi''s attitude, slightly stunned. In her heart, she was quite frightened and said in a low voice, "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? Why not talk? Dad has already arranged that. What''s wrong with that? "


    "No I''m just thinking about something. " In the end, Lin shidun looked back at Lin Shiqing, with some worry in his eyes.


    If you say it directly, it would be tantamount to playing tricks on some of them. I''m afraid Lin Shiqing and Lin Zhuang are furious.


    At last, Lin Shiqing''s eyes turned red. She was nervous. She was more and more frightened when she saw that Lin Shiyi was so silent. She pulled Lin Shiyi''s sleeve tightly and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why not talk? Isn''t that a good arrangement for Dad? "


    "No, it''s just that I think it''s too hasty to do so." Lin Shiyi sighed and finally said.


    As soon as Lin Shiqing''s face changed, she looked at Lin Shiqing inconceivably, bit her teeth, stamped her feet, and said angrily, "why? You didn''t promise me that we could get married when you came back, but now you say it''s too hasty, you Is it possible that you have changed your mind? "


    "No, No." Seeing that Lin Shiqing was angry, Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand and explained, "it''s just that I thought that I saw a lot of people in Fengbo villa that day. Some of them fought and killed because of the disharmony between husband and wife, and finally ran out in order to avoid the pursuit of the government. At that time, I thought that we had known each other for less than a month. Miss Lin admired me and made me flattered. Naturally, I also like Miss Lin, but When I think of that time, I''m worried. How does Miss Lin know that we are a perfect couple? "


    The words were rather elegant. Lin Shiqing didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and turned his head to look at master Lin, saying, "Dad! What do you think? What does he mean? "


    But master Lin didn''t spare no effort to protect his daughter. After listening to what Lin Shiyi said, he thought it was reasonable. He pondered for a moment and nodded, "Shiqing, I think you are right. You should get along with each other for a while. If you don''t, you can''t get married in the future."


    Lin Shiqing didn''t expect that even the leader of Village Lin was protecting Lin Shiyi. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, he stamped his foot angrily and pointed to Lin Shiyi, "it''s better that what you said is true. If you cheat my sincerity, I will not let you go!"


    After that, he turned around and ran away.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and surprised. He just wanted to stop Lin Shiqing, but he was stopped by the master of Lin village.


    He waved his hand and sighed. Knowing Lin Shiqing''s temper, he couldn''t explain how to persuade her now.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to hurt Lin Shiqing''s friendship, but all of a sudden, she had to do something bad. She had to explain it to Lin Shiqing later.


    "If you really have such a mind for my little girl, I''ll be relieved." In the end, the master of Lin said.


    After all, in my heart, although I feel that Lin Shiyi can be entrusted, I feel that something is not right. Now Lin Shiyi says it, and he reacts.


    Maybe they went too far.


    "That''s nature. I dare not act recklessly." Lin Shiyi said that he was quite tired. He thought that Lin Shiqing was angry. He still felt sorry for her.


    The second leader looked at them, then went forward, patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. If you make it clear with Shi Qing, she won''t blame you. After all, you can solve the problems of your young people by yourself."


    After that, he looked at master Lin again and said, "it''s time to arrange for the south gate pass, isn''t it?"


    Master Lin''s face changed and he nodded. He said, "I finally caught them."


    "What is the master going to do with them?" Lin Shiyi has some doubts in his heart. He thinks it''s difficult to lock up. After all, boss Nan seems to have some ability.


    Said at this time, but the villa master Lin snorted coldly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "He irritated me so much. There must be someone behind me. When I find that person, naturally, none of them will let go, but the person who dealt with you will be killed immediately."


    Lin Shiyi was dumb, but he was a little embarrassed when he heard that the villa leader had to vent his anger for himself.


    The second leader looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. There was a little doubt in his eyes. At last, he walked forward quietly and said with a smile, "it''s just that. At this moment, Mr. Lin should be a little tired. Let''s have a rest and take a bath to have a good rest."


    Lin Shiyi nodded his head. He was eager to do so, so he politely said two more words, turned his head and left in a hurry.


    Two people Mou light deep, looking at Lin Shiyi''s back, in the end, Lin Zhuang Zhu only murmured, "this posterity, or OK.""That''s nature But there''s one thing that makes people suspect. It''s just that we''re not the only ones dealing with the south gate pass. " The second leader said in a deep voice, with some misgivings.


    Master Lin nodded and said, "it''s not surprising that nanmenguan has made enemies with so many people."


    "I just heard ah Huan say that when Lin Chen was being dealt with, a killer rushed out to protect him, but it was as if they knew each other." As soon as his face changed, he didn''t look at Lin Shiyi''s smile just now. He was a little alert. "If you want me to say, I''d better take advantage of this time to investigate. After all, there are not many people in the Lin family in the state of Southern Jin."


    "Maybe it''s just some people who can''t stand helping. Maybe this guy is also a good hand to buy people''s hearts." Master Lin frowned slightly. Although he said so, he thought about it and felt confused.


    Although I don''t know what identity Lin Shiyi is, I only know that he is from Southern Jin, but I don''t know why he came all the way here.


    Although I am from the Southern Jin Dynasty, I haven''t got in touch with them since I left for so long.


    "For so many years, when it comes to the Southern Jin Dynasty, I think of Lin Yuming. I just don''t know if he will blame me. If he doesn''t go that way, it won''t be so far." At last, master Lin sighed and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The second leader only shook his head and didn''t speak for a long time. He knew that master Lin always felt guilty when he talked about Lin Yuming.


    But the fact that Lin Shiyi can get to know the people in nanmenguan is a bit of alertness, which can''t be underestimated.


    With a sigh, master Lin waved his hand. From the memory, from the separation to the present, it is more important to deal with the affairs of nanmenguan first.


    As soon as Lin Shi came back to the room, he finally took a long breath and fell on the bed. He said in a dull voice, "this place is still comfortable."


    "The bed is clean. There are some blood stains on the master. You''d better get up quickly." Behind him, Yao Guang''s voice, rather faint, with a bit of complaint, stood quietly behind, looking at Lin Shiyi.


    Just now I heard that Lin Shiyi had come back and said that he was injured. The master of Lin village specially ordered him to take a bucket of hot water from the hot spring to bathe Lin Shiyi, which made Yao Guang feel a little worried.


    Just now I thought about what Lin Shiyi looked like. Now I feel relieved.


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he only felt funny. Knowing that Yao Guang had something to say, he just turned over and said with a smile, "how about this bed? You are more precious. When you see that your master is injured, you feel nothing wrong?"


    Yao Guang''s eyes changed slightly. Don''t look over his head. He sipped his mouth. He thought that Lin shi11 had been away for so many days. He was afraid for a long time.


    In the end, he said unhappily, "master, I don''t care. There are many people who want to take care of you."


    But having said that, he put down the basin in his hand, which was the water he had scooped from the hot spring. He wanted to give Lin Shiyi a scrub.


    Lin Shi turned his head and said, "how can I be more intimate with a bed than with me all of a sudden?"


    Yao Guang picked his eyebrows and said, "master, get up quickly. It''s comfortable for me to sleep in this place these two days. Don''t get dirty. I have to change my bedding. I''ve been sleeping hot."


    Lin Shiyi laughs. Seeing Yao Guang''s displeasure, there are some guests.


    Finally, knowing that Yao Guang might be a little angry, he just looked at him carrying the basin and said with a smile, "did you clean the wound for me?"


    Yao Guang turned his mouth and did not speak for a long time.


    But in his hand, he wrung the warm towel dry and handed it to Lin Shiyi. In an instant, his voice was relieved. With some worry and the palace, "next time, I''d better be careful If not, don''t go to that place next time. Why do you have to ask the owner to take risks? "


    Lin Shiyi sighed, took the towel in Yao Guang''s hand, let Yao Guang lock the door, then said, "I have to, some things, I have to ask."


    Finally, he stood up, looked carefully into the mirror, wiped the makeup on his face, and then said slowly, "I have to But I saw Zhong Li at nanmenguan. "


    Hearing these two words, Yao Guang''s ears rose and went to Lin Shiyi''s side, looking nervous, "what? Did you see the clock leave


    Glancing at Yao Guang, he regained his consciousness. Maybe he was too impulsive. He pursed his mouth, lowered his head and said in a dull voice, "just let him run away again."


    "He Yuling is pursuing. I think he has found someone following him. Now he doesn''t know what he is planning. But now that he knows he is in Gaochang, it''s easy to do." Lin Shiyi also said that this is better than looking for a needle in a haystack.

 Chapter 329

    Yao Guang pursed his mouth. He thought that Lin Shiyi''s injury had not been dealt with, but he couldn''t say anything for a long time. He couldn''t bear to ask any more questions. He just whispered, "well, wipe it. It will bring hot water. You wash it, and I''ll help you watch it outside."


    Lin Shiyi smiles. Seeing Yao Guang suddenly like this, he is a little moved. He only sinks his voice and says, "when I find out what happened in my life, we''ll go to find Zhong Li. Don''t worry. It won''t take long. Now Zhong Li has been defeated. We don''t have enough people to escape from here."


    What''s more, he Yu Ning''s pressing.


    Yao Guang nodded, reluctantly showed a smile, then did not say anything more, urged Lin Shiyi to clean up, moved a chair and sat in the hall.


    Lin Shiyi felt that he hadn''t taken a hot bath for a long time. He saw the hot air in the barrel. He took a long breath, took off his clothes and went into the warm water.


    In the end, with a long breath, I felt very comfortable.


    Yao Guang sat outside the door, quietly thinking about Zhong Li. Although he didn''t say it in his heart, he was still a little worried.


    Just don''t know clock from such a mean person, in the end will secretly run away, usual is not like this.


    Just thinking of such a thing, he suddenly heard a quick knock outside the door. Lin Shiqing scolded and said, "Lin Shen! You come out! Lin Chen! You tell me what''s going on! Come out


    The voice was so rapid that it seemed that the door would be broken in the next second.


    Yao Guang has known that Lin Shiqing''s temper is just like this for several days in Fengbo village. Now, seeing her angry voice coming, there is a faint voice of persuasion behind her, Yao Guang quickly returns to his senses, eases his face, walks to the door and slowly opens the door.


    Looking out, he saw Lin Shiqing standing at the door with a sulky face. Seeing the door open, a trace of joy flashed in her eyes. But when she saw it again, it turned out to be Yao Guang. She suddenly turned cold and said, "how are you? What about Lin Shen? "


    "The young master is bathing." Yao Guang said with a smile.


    "Bath! How could he be in the mood for a bath? " Lin Shiqing raised her eyebrows and stamped her feet. When she thought of what she had just said to master Lin, she was even more annoyed. She pushed Yaoguang out and said, "well, since she''s bathing, I''ll wait here and ask what it is!"


    Yao Guang was just a little stunned. Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s make-up tools were still in the bronze mirror in the hall, Lin Shiyi''s make-up had been removed. What would he do if Lin Shiqing found out?


    With a smile on his face, Yao Guang comes up to him and tries to block Lin Shiqing. He says, "so Not so good. After all, the young master is still bathing. I don''t know how long it will take to get out. "


    "I''ll wait as long as I can." Lin Shiqing said in a deep voice, clenched her teeth, punched her on the table, sat down on the chair and said angrily, "anyway, I just want to wait for him to come out and ask for a clear answer!"


    "Miss, the villa Master said that he specially used the hot spring water to bathe childe Lin and wash his wounds and bad luck. I don''t know how long it will be now. Let''s go back?" Fu Lan lowered her voice and said that Lin Shiqing was so angry that she didn''t say much.


    But Lin Shiqing''s eyes, cold eyes but let the haze no longer dare to say anything.


    Lin Shiqing is angry, very terrible.


    Yao Guang was a little frightened. He just said he went in and said to Lin Shiyi, then he ran into it.


    Across the screen, he stopped, heard the sound of water inside, and suddenly turned red.


    The dense heat also spreads fragrance. I don''t know what it is.


    Lin Shiyi is immersed in his own deep thinking, did not hear what happened outside, suddenly heard the footsteps outside, startled voice, "who?"


    "Master, it''s me!" Yao Guang quickly opened his mouth and stepped forward. Seeing that there was some water on the ground, he stopped in fear. He pondered for a moment and said, "master, Miss Lin is coming."


    "What?" Lin shi11 surprised, did not expect that Lin Shiqing should be so fast, soon came to the door.


    At the moment, all my things are outside. I''m sure I''m going to have an accident when I go out!


    Lin Shi clenched his teeth and put out his head. His face was ruddy and his eyes were staring at Yao Guang.


    Yao Guang a Leng, quickly turned around, light cough two, way, "master, what command you say."


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes turned and whispered a few words to Yao Guang.


    Yao Guang pondered for a moment and looked at the room. Finally, he could only stamp his feet and went out.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He could have thought of taking a good bath, but he didn''t expect that there was such a thing. He could only leave the warm spring, dry his body and run to bed.


    In this box, Yao Guang ran out of the room and said to Lin Shiqing, "Miss, master, maybe he''s hurt. He''s not in good health. Now he''s lying on the bed to have a rest. For a while and a half, he may not be able to get out. The master said that when he''s cultivated, he''ll go to you to make it clear."Lin Shiqing raised her eyebrows. Hearing that Lin Shiyi was not well, she stood up and said anxiously, "how can it be? How could it be bad? Was there a serious injury? "


    After that, he rushed in to have a look at Lin Shiyi.


    At this moment, Yao Guang rushed forward, blocked Lin Shiqing, raised his voice, and cried out, "miss! Now The master is not dressed. I''m afraid it''s not good to go in! "


    In a word, it bluffed Lin Shiqing.


    As soon as Fu Lan''s face changed, she quickly stopped Lin Shiqing and said in a low voice, "Miss, it''s not good. We''d better go back first. If you let the villa master know, you can''t be angry. You have to blame Mr. Lin again If not, let''s wait for a while? "


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing was no longer stubborn. He just thought that master Lin might really do this. He gritted his teeth and yelled, "OK, I''ll wait for you and see if you can find me today. If you don''t come, I''ll treat you as a heartbreaker!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Yao Guang sent them away. Seeing Lin Shiqing''s back moving away, he was relieved. He quickly locked the door and ran back.


    Lin Shiyi was sitting on the bed, wearing a bathrobe. He was rather thin, but with a slight movement, he could show his fair skin and be stained with water.


    The hair is also wet, dripping water from the soft skin, it is quite attractive.


    Yao Guang was stunned and stopped. After a while, he turned around and said to Lin Shi, "they have gone."


    "Thanks to you." Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief and felt a lingering fear. Even when he was sleeping, he didn''t intend to take off his makeup.


    Silent for a long time, thinking that he had to explain to Lin Shiqing, Lin Shiyi''s head hurt a little, and he didn''t know how to say it.


    He reached out and wiped the water off his body. Lin Shiyi changed his clothes and was just going to have a rest in bed for a while before thinking about it.


    They say angry women, angry tigers.


    Lin Shiyi thought that this statement was just a joke, but now, standing in front of Lin Shiqing''s room, Lin Shiyi hesitated for a long time, and he didn''t know how to deal with Lin Shiqing''s questions.


    Yao Guang is very clever. He said he had seen her before. If a woman loses her temper, she doesn''t have to do anything. Just hold her tightly.


    Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and thought Yao Guang was joking. However, Yao Guang said, "if you don''t believe it, think about it. If you are angry, a man will hold you tightly, you can..."


    "What man! Where can a man hold me! " Lin picked up a save eyebrow, scolded a, don''t turn head, face slightly crimson.


    Listening to such an explicit description really made her accept it.


    However, he Yu Ning''s face suddenly drifted in his mind. If he Yu Ning really did this to her, it might be


    "Think wild, think wild!" Lin Shi was so surprised that he suddenly came back to himself. He didn''t know why he thought of such a damned thing. Where could such a thing happen.


    He Yu Ning is still angry at the moment.


    Yao Guang pursed a smile, but saw Lin Shiyi like this, and her heart moved. She didn''t know who she was thinking of. At last, her heart was a bit astringent.


    Pushing Lin Shiyi to the door, Yao Guang whispered, "master, come on, I believe you can do it!"


    "If you let me go to nanmenguan again, it''s OK." Lin Shiyi sighed in a low voice and said rather helplessly.


    But now, if you don''t coax Lin Shiqing well, it''s hard for you to inquire about the affairs of Fengbo village.


    Gently knock on the door of the room, suddenly, someone suddenly opened the door, scared Lin shi11 jump.


    In front of him was Lin Shiqing with a slightly iron blue face, a pair of clear eyes with a layer of haze, staring at Lin Shiyi, his eyes were fierce, very dissatisfied.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and said with a smile, "Miss Lin."


    "Don''t call me! Heartless man Lin Shiqing said angrily. Although she said that, she didn''t forgive anyone. She just turned around and came near the room.


    Lin Shiyi hurried forward and stopped Lin Shiqing, "Miss Lin, I''m not a heartbreaker! I really treat you


    "If you really care about me, why do you refuse my father''s arrangement? You just want to delay time!" Lin Shiqing clenched her teeth and said angrily. She stepped forward quickly, blaming and cruel to Shanglin Shiyi''s eyes.


    Lin Shiyi gritted her teeth. She really didn''t know what to explain to Lin Shiqing. She had already said that to the leader of the village, and then said, "Miss Lin, how can a clean girl like you marry someone who hasn''t known her for a month? I just think so, also for our good, I''m afraid you get married in the future, regret it? How do you know what kind of person I am? Do you know what it''s like for me to be angry? Do you know what I like? You know what I don''t like? Do you know me? "

 Chapter 330

    The more Lin Shiyi said, the more he felt that Lin Shiqing''s face was not right.


    She forgot one of the most important things - don''t reason with women, or you will be more and more unreasonable.


    Now, when Lin Shiqing heard Lin Shiyi''s words, her voice seemed to be questioning and blaming. Her anger was even worse. As soon as she rushed forward, she had to deal with Lin Shiyi.


    This action, although by Lin Shiyi cleverly dodged, but still scared behind the haze, she screamed, turned around, did not know where to go.


    Lin shiyileng, see Lin Shiqing so action, finally understand why women angry in the end so difficult to coax.


    After a while, he thought of Yao Guang''s words and knew that Lin Shiqing couldn''t listen to his words. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Lin Shiqing''s wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    Lin Shiqing was stunned. She wanted to resist, but she fell into Lin Shiyi''s arms. She smelled the fragrance of her body just after bathing, and heard her heart beating gently on her chest.


    Putting Lin Shiqing''s chin on her shoulder, Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, "Miss Lin, how can you doubt my sincerity to you? If I don''t care about you, why should I try my best to defeat so many people, why should I venture into the south gate pass, why should I get along with you for a while? Do you know that I have wanted to marry you for a long time, but this is also for your own good. If I can''t stand this for you, how can I love you? "


    Lin Shiyi felt that he would be able to speak all the words out of his heart. If a man said this to him, he was afraid that it would make him nauseous. But somehow, it seemed that it had a special effect on Lin Shiqing.


    Her struggle slightly stopped for a while, I do not know what is thinking, pondering for a moment, even become honest, lying in the arms of Lin Shiyi, motionless.


    Lin Shiqing was startled by this action just now, but listening to Lin Shiyi''s voice reverberate in the ear side, like the breeze blowing on the face, the warm breath blowing through the ear, some crisp numb, people feel unable to control.


    After pondering for a moment, she recalled Fang Cailin Shiyi''s words and felt that they were reasonable.


    Perhaps, really too stubborn?


    "These days, we are together day by day, get along well, see if we are suitable for together, OK?" Finally, Lin Shiyi whispered and patted Lin Shiqing on the shoulder.


    Lin Shiqing was stuffy for a long time. At last, she gave a gentle "um" sound, lowered her head and relied on Lin Shiyi''s arms. Suddenly, she burst out laughing, "don''t think that if you hold me, I will be depressed. It just depends on your sincerity. These days, you can stay with me."


    Lin shiyizi was eager to do so. He nodded and insisted on it, but his heart was filled with emotion. He had just said so many words, but Lin Shiqing didn''t hear them. On the contrary, it was Yao Guang''s "bad idea" that really made Lin Shiqing calm.


    Women


    "All right." At that time, there was a burst of laughter behind them. They were so surprised that they quickly dodged and stood on one side.


    Lin Shiqing raised her eyes and found that she was the smiling second leader, looking at them with her hands on her back.


    Suddenly, his face turned red and he said in a low voice, "uncle, why are you here?"


    "Seeing that Fu Lan was just in a hurry, I thought that something had happened to you. When I asked, I knew that you were fighting with Mr. Lin. now I come to see that you two seem to be like glue. It''s very good." The second leader said so, smiling at them.


    Lin Shiqing smiles sheepishly and looks back at Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi doesn''t care much. She smiles and approaches Lin Shiqing and says, "yes, I have a good relationship with Miss Lin


    The second leader nodded, but looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. It was strange to say that every time he saw Lin Shiyi, he always thought of something.


    Finally, he came back to himself and said to Lin Shi, "by the way, when the time comes for the interrogation, the villa leader said to let you go together. After all, you are familiar with the layout and internal relations of the south gate pass."


    Lin Shiyi nodded, just wanted to answer, but when she heard the south gate pass, Lin Shiqing became alert. She grabbed Lin Shiyi, looked at the second leader, and said, "uncle, you can tell Dad not to let Lin Shen do anything dangerous! Her wounds have not been healed about the south gate pass. "


    Lin Shiyi looked at Lin Shiqing with a smile. He was quite moved, but said, "it''s OK. It''s just interrogation. There should be no dangerous things in the storm village."


    With these words, Lin Shiqing hesitated and released her hand.


    The second leader looked at them with a smile and joked, "I''m going to turn my elbow out before I get married. If your father knows, he will be sad."


    After that, he came forward and rubbed Lin Shiqing''s hair, "don''t worry, what kind of person is your father? Don''t you know?"


    After listening, Lin Shiqing hesitated and nodded slowly.


    The second leader thought that they had nothing to do with each other, so he soon stayed and left first.Just in my heart, but with emotion.


    If Lin Shiqing is like this now, and if Lin Shiyi is really dishonest in the future, what should he do.


    When they saw that the second leader had left, they were all relieved. Lin Shiqing recalled what she had just said. The more she recalled, the more she felt that what Lin Shiyi said was reasonable. On the contrary, she looked at Lin Shiyi awkwardly and said in a low voice, "I was too worried, but I was afraid that you would leave me if I was not careful. I just didn''t know what to do at that time."


    "Nonsense, there won''t be such a thing." Lin Shiyi was dumb and thought, no wonder there are so many heartless men in the world. Although women seem difficult to understand, they are easy to understand.


    They have dinner together in Lin Shiqing''s room. After all, Lin Shiyi thinks about Lin Mingyu. He is still thinking about Lin Yuming''s identity and why he was hunted down.


    Lin Shiqing said two words. Seeing that Lin Shiyi was absent-minded, she was not happy. She turned her lips and whispered, "what are you thinking?"


    "Me?" Lin Shi looked back and said with a shy smile, "it''s just a coincidence that I''m telling my benefactor about this."


    "Benefactor? Why does it happen? " Lin Shiqing didn''t understand the meaning.


    Lin Shiyi made up a story about what he thought and told her, "do you know that when I was in the Southern Jin Dynasty, I was almost killed because general Lin saved me. If not, you may not see me today. Therefore, I heard that general Lin was here, so I inquired about it with you, but I didn''t expect that general Lin had left The world has changed... "


    Having said that, he said with emotion.


    Lin Shiqing was stunned and remembered that what general Lin said was Lin Yuming. He pondered for a moment and said, "it''s the reason why you asked second uncle."


    "That''s right, but later there were many things, and I also delayed. I just thought about where general Lin''s tomb was, and it would be good for me to offer incense to show my respect." Lin Shiyi said so.


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Shiqing felt as if she was struggling with something. She put down her chopsticks and quietly looked at the delicacies on the table. She thought of what master Lin said. She was cruel and said, "there''s one thing my father won''t let me say, but since you and I have such a relationship, naturally I won''t hide it from you. My father told me that Uncle two was killed by someone


    "What Lin Shiyi pretended to be shocked. He slapped the table and stood up. "Why was general Lin killed? What kind of person is so hateful that he should kill general Lin! "


    She said, gnashing her teeth, her face a little bit livid, as if she was going to rush out to deal with it.


    Seeing this, Lin Shiqing quickly stopped Lin Shiyi and said, "don''t get excited I knew you would be like this, and I didn''t know much about it. My father seldom talked about my second uncle, and only occasionally said one or two words. But after the second uncle left, my father was not happy, so I didn''t dare to say any more. "


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Seeing that Lin Shiqing said so, she knew that she probably didn''t know anything. After all, when Lin Yuming came, Lin Shiqing probably didn''t remember anything.


    He was silent for a long time. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Do you know that Lin Yuming''s business really has to ask the master of Lin village?


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi didn''t speak, Lin Shiqing thought that she was angry at Lin Yuming''s death. She couldn''t help feeling that she was worthy of gratitude, so she hurriedly said, "if you really want to know, I''ll ask dad for you. Maybe dad will say something to me!"


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi put down his chopsticks and nodded, "in this case, it''s better to bump into the sun the next day. If not, I''ll ask you today, so that I won''t worry about it day and night."


    Lin Shiqing nodded. She was a man of vigorous and resolute conduct. Now that she talked about it, she got up and said to Lin Shi, "let''s go to Dad''s room."


    Master Lin searched Nanmen pass one day, and found many lists in Nanlao''s room. Many even aristocratic families committed many crimes.


    Among them, some people spend money and say they want to attack the storm villa. No wonder those things happened a few days ago.


    Master Lin is very angry, but now it''s dark and windy, and it''s late. He''s a little tired. He''s just waiting for some time, and he''ll have a chance to know the whole story.


    As he was thinking about something, he saw a knock on the door, and the master of Village Lin looked slowly. He raised his eyes to signal the attendant to open the door, but he saw Lin Shiqing standing at the door, looking rather cautious.

 Chapter 331

    Lin Shiyi was waiting outside the door, but he didn''t go in. He just thought that master Lin might keep quiet because he was there, so he quietly waited outside and walked back and forth.


    Suddenly I heard a light cough coming from behind.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly turned his head and looked back, but found that he was the second leader. He was looking at himself not far away. In the light, his white clothes were integrated with the rocky rockery behind him. No wonder he didn''t see him just now.


    "Second in charge." Lin Shiyi stepped forward and said respectfully.


    The second leader nodded, looked at the room of master Lin, and said, "are you looking for the master?"


    "No, I just want to ask Miss Lin to help me with some things." Lin Shiyi said so.


    Help? Two in charge pick eyebrow, in the heart move, two people eight characters have not a skim, then want to let Lin Shiqing do for him?


    He no longer spoke, just stood quietly in the same place, just want to see what it was.


    After a long time, Lin Shiqing walked out of the door with a dispirited face. He walked beside Lin Shiyi and shook his head slowly. He said, "my father seems to be very taboo about this. When I mentioned the name of my second uncle, he was very alert. First he asked me why I asked, and then he seemed to be angry. He just said he wanted to rest and drove me out."


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. Although he knew that the master of Lin village might avoid something about Lin Yuming, he didn''t expect that since he kept his mouth shut, even Lin Shiqing didn''t want to talk about it.


    "You don''t know. Second uncle really seems to be a taboo in the family all the time. Dad doesn''t like others to talk about it." Finally, Lin Shiqing said helplessly.


    The second leader understood that they were talking about Lin Yuming. He stepped forward and asked, "why do you want to find him?"


    "Uncle?" Lin Shiqing a Leng, did not expect that the second leader is still here, pour some embarrassment.


    But now that the two leaders have heard about it, Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to avoid it. Maybe the second leader is willing to reveal something that the villa leader Lin doesn''t want to say.


    Then just and Lin Shiqing said again, it is true, as if it is true.


    The second leader kept his eyebrows and stared at Lin Shiyi. Seeing that she looked calm, he didn''t look like a liar when talking about it. He thought it was credible. After pondering for a moment, he said, "the general Lin you mentioned is actually the second younger brother of the villa leader. He lived in the Southern Jin Dynasty and didn''t come to Fengbo villa until he got married."


    When we get married. This is exactly what I said when I went on the ferry. Tang Yuyan and Lin Yuming got married in Fengbo village.


    "That woman in those days was also a strange one. I heard that she was from the Jianghu and had excellent martial arts skills. It''s a pity that they left here not long after they got married." Finally, the second leader said with a sigh, "but I don''t know why they want to leave. As for why he wanted to leave the Southern Jin Dynasty and come to Gaochang at that time, I don''t know. Maybe these things are the words between their brothers."


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows slightly and pondered for a moment. Even the second leader didn''t know more. Is it really a secret?


    But now that the two leaders have said so, Lin Shiyi naturally knows that he can''t ask any more questions. He''s asking a few more questions, for fear that they will be suspicious at that time.


    See Lin Shiyi so, Lin Shiqing quickly comfort way, "it doesn''t matter, the second uncle in heaven, if you know you have such a mind, will be happy!"


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi also reluctantly laughed, nodded, casually found a reason and left.


    It''s true that we can only know more things by attacking the leader of the forest villa.


    On the way back, Lin Shiyi was sullen. He didn''t say a word, but he was no more funny than before.


    Lin Shiqing was worried and told a lot of jokes. However, Lin Shiyi was still depressed and had no choice.


    He sighed, stamped his feet and said, "it''s really strange. Why should dad avoid this? Did the second uncle do something unforgivable?"


    Unforgivable? If Lin Yuming really did something unforgivable in the Southern Jin Dynasty and was sentenced to death, it would not be surprising that he would run away.


    But whether he was sentenced to death or not, I''m afraid I don''t know much about it if it wasn''t for the people in the imperial palace of Southern Jin.


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Shiyi''s heart suddenly moved. He was confused. How could he forget that he Yuning was here!


    In the Southern Jin Dynasty, it is not clear to ask others, but it is clear to ask he Yuning. Maybe he will know something about the Lin family.


    But Gao Chang said that he was not big or small, and Lin Shiyi was a little melancholy. He didn''t know where to find he Yuling.


    "Lin Chen? If you are still unhappy, let''s go out for a walk tomorrow? What else can you possibly hear from the people? It''s not always said that the place with the most gossip is in the streets! " At last, Lin Shiqing said again, looking at Lin Shiyi with a smile.Lin Shiyi is stunned, and his heart moves. He glances at Lin Shiqing''s look of expectation. He thinks it''s just like this. If he can''t find he Yuning, why don''t he Yuning come to him?


    Thinking of this, she relaxed her look and said with a smile, "well, in that case, I want to go to the street to have a look. I haven''t been to Gaochang for such a long time


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing was very happy. She just said that she would like to prepare for her life, and ran back to the room in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi looks at Lin Shiqing with a smile. At the end of the day, he suddenly sighs, a little melancholy.


    If let Lin Shiqing know his real purpose, this young lady, do not know how sad it will be.


    Silence for a long time, in the end or Lin Yuming''s things are more important, like always beating himself, what''s more, on the street will not only meet he Yuning, maybe also meet clock away from them.


    Thinking about this, they left the door at noon the next day.


    In front of Fengbo villa was the place where Lin Shiyi had passed when he came here. But now when he walked there, he felt that the wind here was stronger than other places.


    Today''s weather in Gaochang is not bad. The sun is warm and warm, but they are still wearing thick cotton padded jackets. Lin Shiqing is holding Lin Shiyi affectionately, with a gold hairpin on her head. Her face is delicate and looks lovely.


    Lin Shiyi was dressed in a long white dress. He was graceful, warm and delicate. On the contrary, he attracted many women.


    Two people walk on the street, today the weather is fine, the stall peddler nature also many, loudly peddles this.


    This place is just a few steps back and forth. It''s the most prosperous place in Gaochang. If he Yuning lives here, he will naturally see them.


    They went to a jar selling embroidery. There were a lot of lovely things on it. Lin Shiqing seemed to like it very much. She stayed for a long time and chose. She didn''t know which one to buy.


    Lin Shiyi looked at it with a smile and weighed his purse. Now he came out with a lot of silver. He said with a smile, "do you like them all?"


    "It''s all beautiful." Lin Shiqing said without raising her head.


    "If you like them all, buy them all." Lin Shiyi said again, reaching over Lin Shiqing.


    Lin Shiqing was stunned. Looking back, she was quite surprised and said, "this How good? I wish I had one. "


    "If you like them all, you will be more happy if you buy them all. It doesn''t matter. Listen to me." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He reached out and gave the money to the vendor. The vendor was stunned. He didn''t expect that he met a rich man as soon as he went out today. He moved the world and began to load things.


    When people around them listened to the news, they turned their eyes one after another. They heard that someone was going to buy everything, and they all began to whisper.


    If you want to estimate what kind of rich man you are, just for the sake of making beauty smile. People said with emotion.


    Most people talk about it in the street for a while.


    "Come on, let''s get something to eat." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, looking back at the most luxurious tavern in Gaochang. When she just went out, Lin Shiqing had been talking about the roast geese in this tavern. Sometimes the supply exceeds the demand, so the price of a plate of roast geese is very high.


    When they entered the tavern, Lin Shiyi stretched out two fingers and said, "two roast geese come up first."


    "It''s too expensive!" After hearing this, Lin Shiqing quickly turned around, grabbed Lin Shiyi and lowered her voice. "Tell me honestly, did your father give you money?"


    "No, it''s just that I want to come out with you. I can''t make you aggrieved." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, fondly pinching Lin Shiqing''s nose, "you can eat it. If you really don''t have money, can''t you make me fat?"


    Lin Shiyi always does things properly, but Lin Shiqing is a little embarrassed.


    In the past, when I was in the villa, I sent people to buy roast geese. I don''t know why now I let Lin Shiyi treat me. I feel a little sad.


    The shopkeeper went down with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi looked out of the window, but saw the sea of people underground. He just didn''t know where he Yuling was and whether he had noticed himself.


    After a while, I saw a shopkeeper come up empty handed and said, "our shopkeeper said that we would invite you to drink today. It''s just three jars of good wine. You can go down to taste and choose."


    After that, he made a "please" gesture.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows. He did not expect that there were such rules in the tavern. Looking back at Lin Shiqing, she did not drink much. After hearing this, he thought that the price of wine in the tavern was not cheap. Just now, the two roast geese had some pain in their heart, so he quickly pushed Lin Shiyi, "go and have a look, choose one!"

 Chapter 332

    Lin Shiyi was dumb and could only smile and follow the shop boy down the hall.


    Just went to the hall, the shop boy opened the curtain of a small room and said, "the wine is all in it, young master, go and taste it yourself."


    Then he left first.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and walked into the room. As expected, he asked about the strong aroma of the wine. He didn''t know what it was. Just as he wanted to look around, he heard a familiar voice behind him, "you are more and more presumptuous!"


    Lin Shiyi is dumb. After all, he is right. Looking back, he Yu Ning stands behind him. He doesn''t know when the door has been closed. There is still a guard in front of him.


    Lin Shiyi just said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to blow you up."


    He Yu rather facial expression is not happy, brow tightly Cu ground looking at Lin Shi one, way, "if you two people walk in the street like this, who can not know?"


    Lin Shiqing is the eldest lady of Fengbo village. Who doesn''t know? When they just bought things, they heard that Lin Shiyi bought all of them. Then people began to talk about it. This must be the son-in-law of Fengbo village. They just said that they looked like glue, and they were very close to each other.


    "How do you end the ups and downs of Gao Chang''s biography in the future?" He Yu rather deep voice quality asks a way, eyebrow eyes cold lie looking at Lin Shi one, "I was wrong you, don''t know you have so bold, east window incident that day, what should you do?"


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain, so don''t worry. Now is not the time to say that." But Lin Shiyi said with a smile, but at present, the people in the villa should not find one or two.


    "Nonsense." Listen to Lin Shi one say like this, the facial expression of He Yu Ning is more displeased, sink voice Nu way.


    Lin Shi picks an eyebrow, don''t know why he Yu Ning is so angry, shrug a way, "you still don''t let me pretend Lin Xuan''s daughter? Why aren''t you afraid? "


    A words, pour is to block up He Yu rather don''t know to say what good.


    After a while, Lin Shiyi suddenly moved in his heart and joked, "if not, you''re really worried about me. Go and get married for me. If you go, I''m afraid they''ll be happier and get a prince in vain!"


    That''s rude.


    But after hearing this, Qing Xian couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid that there is no other person in the world who dares to talk with Lin Shiyi to he Yuning.


    He Yu rather takes a deep breath, listen to Lin Shi one say such joking words, in the heart displeased and helpless, cold expression, silent.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand. Knowing that he shouldn''t say it again, he said with a smile, "well, I have something to do today."


    "Say it." He Yu Ning heart although helpless, but listen to Lin Shiyi have a thing, or so said.


    Lin Shiyi said seriously, "do you know the Lin family in the Southern Jin Dynasty?"


    "The Lin family?" He Yu rather a Leng, pick eyebrow way, "you are not in Lin family?"


    "Not the Lin family! There is another Lin family in the Southern Jin Dynasty. Do you know Lin Yuming? " Lin Shiyi asked carefully and looked at he Yuling nervously.


    Heart, no reason to start crazy jump up, if he Yu Ning know, this thing can be twice the result with half the effort.


    Just did not expect, he Yu rather ponders for a moment, brow tight Cu, slowly shake head.


    Strange, if Lin Yuming is a person in the Imperial Palace, there''s no reason why he Yuning doesn''t know about this person, not to mention hearing that this person has a bit of reputation in Southern Jin.


    "Who is it?" Finally, he Yu Ning asked in a deep voice, picking eyebrows, "what you said is to investigate him?"


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He just nodded and pursed his mouth. He said, "I just want to know something. It''s just a lot of things. I''ll tell you later. Don''t ask."


    Hear Lin Shiyi say so, he Yu rather cold hum a, no longer speak.


    Maybe Lin Yuming is just a fake name. After all, he knows how to use a fake name, not to mention Lin Yuming who was hunted down at that time.


    "The leader of Fengbo villa, also surnamed Lin, is called Lin Ziqian. Do you know that?"


    "I don''t know." He Yu Ning frowns, "they are also people of Southern Jin?"


    "I know that, Lin Ziqian." After death, green envy but suddenly open mouth to say, big some still hesitant Yu, "just don''t know whether and what Miss Lin said is the same person."


    "But it doesn''t matter if you say it!" Lin Shiyi said in a hurry. Looking at Qing Xian, he came to him.


    He Yu Ning saw the person in front of him and ran away in a flash. His face sank and he stared at Qing Xian quietly. He made Qing Xian feel like he was on his back. He laughed twice and said quickly, "Lin Ziqian seems to be the young master in the forest house in those years. This reminds his subordinates that the state of Southern Jin is not only the Lin family of Lin Xuan''s family, but also another Lin family What kind of identity. "


    Lin Shiyi listened carefully and quickly nodded, "do you know who their second brother is? I heard that he was a general in the court. You must know that? "


    "This I don''t know. " Green Envy scratch scratch head, some embarrassment, on the He Yu Ning cold eyes, only feel fear, just afraid that since you have to be he Yu Ning a beat.Finally, looking at Lin Shiyi''s nervous face, he could only say, "I know Lin Ziqian. It''s just that Lin Ziqian and his parents had been quarreling for a long time. After all, their family is also a home of zhongmingdingshi. I heard that they asked him to take the martial arts examination, but he would not go. Later, his father pointed out a marriage to him, but he didn''t want to. He just wanted to leave. I heard that the girl was still a girl The only daughter of a famous family is making a lot of noise. Lin Ziqian fled on the day of marriage. The girl is dying. The Lin family still doesn''t know how to apologize. "


    It''s a pity that the calm villa master Lin still has such a past.


    Lin Shi frowned, but after hearing this, he didn''t know what Lin Yuming''s business was.


    In my heart, I always feel that I need to find something, but I just can''t find a clue.


    At this thought, Lin Shiyi was a little annoyed, pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth, and said, "really, don''t you always know this thing?"


    "What makes you so anxious?" He Yu rather asks a way, see Lin Shi one such chagrin, pour or first time.


    But Lin Shiyi shook his head, unwilling to tell he Yuling that Lin Yuming was his father, for fear of extraneous affairs, only said, "just some things in the past, may help me?"


    She raises an eye, the eye Baba ground looks at He Yu Ning, closely stares at him.


    He Yu rather is tiny a Leng, save eyebrow to looking at Lin Shi one, both hands back in the back, speechless.


    See he Yu rather don''t speak, Lin Shi Yi again wronged ground sighed one breath, stuffy voice way, "if this matter doesn''t solve, my heart always can''t pass."


    Looking at the sky, there was a lot of people outside. The kitchen was shouting for food. It must be the roast goose. It''s late. Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, "it''s late. I should go back Just this matter now can only ask you, if you know something else, remember to tell me Or, help me to find out about Lin Ziqian''s second younger brother, who used to be a general in the court. " Lin Shiyi looks up at he Yuning and says.


    General? To be a general in the court? This sentence let he Yu rather a Leng, ponder for a moment, in the heart cannot help a tight.


    In those days, there were not many generals in the imperial court. When I managed the barracks by myself, there were still some people, but when I recall carefully, I really didn''t know that there was a general named Lin Yuming Maybe it''s a long time, even forget yourself.


    Glancing at Lin Shiyi, he saw that she was going to run back again. He only thought that Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing were hanging shoulder to shoulder outside. He Yining half squinted, but suddenly reached out and held her, "do you want to go back and pretend to be someone else''s son-in-law?"


    "Otherwise, it''s all over. At least now I can''t tell Miss Lin who I am. I have to ask about Zhong Li, the man in the south gate pass." Lin Shi a turn head to say, want to shake off the hand of He Yu Ning to run back.


    He Yuning''s face sank, but although Lin Shiyi also wanted to investigate Zhong Li''s affairs, he was moved. However, Lin Shiyi was so worried that he didn''t want to talk to himself. He was even more unhappy. He grabbed Lin Shiyi and didn''t let her move. He came to her and bowed his head. "Now that you''re running so fast, if you want to know something next time Or what do I know and how do you find me? "


    This words pour is to say on the point, Lin Shi one tiny a Leng, stopped a pace, blankly turn head to go, looking at He Yu rather helpless facial expression, smile, only way, "or you think of thoughtful, you can tell me where you live?"


    "There''s a door opposite this pub. Just knock on it." He Yu rather long sigh, quite helpless, want to come to Lin Shiyi in such a hurry, is really some worry about her in the storm village will not come out.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t have anything to do with it. If there is anything, are you worried that I can''t get out? The layout of the storm villa has been investigated by me. You can rest assured! " After that, he patted his hand like a comfort.


    He Yu Ning a Leng, surprised looking at Lin Shi Yi, never thought Lin Shi Yi would do such an action.


    Maybe Lin Shiyi has been getting along with Lin Shiqing a lot recently. Lin Shiyi often comforts her in this way. But he didn''t find anything wrong with her, so he turned and left in a hurry.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s back, he Yuning''s eyebrows and eyes were deep. He looked back at Qing Xian and said in a deep voice, "let''s go to check immediately. I want to know what kind of general this is and what kind of person it has to do with it!"


    It''s a coincidence that Lin Shiyi had just returned to his seat when he saw the shopkeeper on the table with two plates of roast geese.

 Chapter 333

    The roast goose looks golden and fragrant, with crystal clear oil drops falling from it, which makes people salivate.


    I''m not disappointed. It''s the most famous dish in pubs.


    Lin Shiyi thought that Lin Shiqing would intervene, so he casually took a pot of wine and went back to his position. Seeing that Lin Shiqing was greeting himself and regained his look, he walked on one side with a smile.


    "Eat it." Lin Shiqing smiles and looks at the roast goose. She can''t help it any longer. A pair of chopsticks quickly starts at the roast goose and gives Lin Shiyi the biggest leg.


    At last, he glanced at the small wine pot and underestimated, "after a while, did you take such a small wine pot? This shop is so stingy. "


    Lin Shiyi, with a smile, just talked about two reasons, and they ate them at the table.


    "There is a pear garden behind the tavern. After dinner, shall we go and have a look? Not to mention, Xiaodan in the pear garden is beautiful. Xiaosheng is more beautiful than Xiaodan! " Finally, Lin Shiqing said again, wiping the corners of her mouth with a silk handkerchief, and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, looked back and saw the busy street, vaguely as if he Yining left behind.


    Here you can see the closed door opposite the tavern. It was just a small door. It seems that there should be a shop inside.


    The outside of the tavern doesn''t look very big. I didn''t expect that when they passed through the small door, they had a unique insight. As soon as they got to the door, they already heard cheers, gongs and drums, as well as high and clear singing. It sounds like Xiaodan''s singing is really good.


    But Lin Shiyi thought that he didn''t have much interest in these things. He just sat on the edge with Lin Shiqing and listened to the song for three days, but gradually he was tired.


    "I''ll look around first." Finally, she turned back and said to Lin Shiqing.


    Lin Shiqing has been completely immersed in the opera, did not carefully listen to what Lin Shiyi said, just casually nodded, and returned to the opera.


    Lin Shiyi is very strange. He doesn''t know what''s interesting in the pear garden.


    Glancing at the life of song and dance on that stage, I didn''t miss it very much. I turned around and scattered around the pear garden.


    The location of the pear garden is to buy tickets. I heard that the ticket price is not cheap. Many people can''t buy tickets, so they can only stand at the back and stretch their necks to watch the performance on the stage.


    Among them, many of them looked rather rogue. They were standing there lazily, or joking loudly, or saying some boring dirty words. Lin Shi glanced at those people and felt bored. He turned to the other side, but there was nothing else.


    As soon as I got to the side of my seat, I heard a loud clapping of gongs and drums. Everyone clapped like thunder. It seemed that there was a faint fight in the applause.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised, and hastened to speed up his pace. Not far away, he saw that he had been around a lot of people.


    Lin Shiqing was sitting in his seat to watch the play. When she saw the wonderful scene, it was the time when she couldn''t turn her eyes, but suddenly there was a person sitting beside her.


    I thought it was Lin Shiyi who came back, but it seemed that I heard a joking voice and said in a low voice, "little lady, is there anyone sitting in this place?"


    Looking back, Lin Shiqing found that he was a rogue looking rogue. He lowered his face and said, "someone, don''t sit here!"


    In her heart, she thought that the play had reached the high and trendy part, but the rogue seemed to have been sitting by her side, saying some dirty words without a word.


    "Go away!" Lin Shiqing looked sideways and gave a roar, staring at the rascal.


    But the rascal laughed, but he was not afraid. He only said, "little lady, I didn''t expect it to be so hot. It''s just the way I like it!"


    Those scoundrels roam around the streets every day. Even though they have heard of Fengbo village, they don''t know what the people in Fengbo village look like. What''s more, they don''t know how bad the martial arts of the first lady in Fengbo village are.


    If the rascal wants to show off his prestige, he has to wipe Lin Shiqing''s chest quickly.


    When Lin Shiqing was stunned, the standpipe stood up. As soon as the chair was turned over, a big fist went over.


    The rascal snorted and fell to the ground.


    "Let you be wild! Are you looking for death? " It was during the intermission of the stage that Lin Shiqing''s voice echoed in the pear garden and attracted many people''s attention.


    Everyone was shocked. I don''t know whose eldest lady is so arrogant. If you look at it again, isn''t it the eldest lady of storm village? Under the foot, but also stepped on a complexion, embarrassed little stream, rascal like character.


    Lin Shiqing surrounded by a lot of small stream, hooligans, look at each other, see the brother was beaten, have stepped forward to surround her, gritting his teeth and said, "well, you are a shrewd woman, even dare to move our brother, I''m afraid that no matter how big your ability is, you may not be our opponent! You will feel better in the future. "


    In the past, these people have been making trouble in the pear garden. After a long time, people have no way to deal with them. They have to try their best to avoid disaster, and sometimes they have to spend money on disaster relief.Several gangsters are used to being arrogant in Liyuan. Now they are still a woman when they encounter a problem for the first time. Of course, they can''t bear it. They rush forward and have to do something to Lin Shiqing.


    Lin Shiqing spat. She looked at some gangsters with a cold laugh, looked them up and down, and said, "who was I at that time? I used to be some big and big rubbish. It looks disgusting like this!"


    "You! Well, you smelly girl, I just want you to understand my power A stream, the hooligan anger way, wave a fist to be about to hurtle Lin Shiqing to hit past, suddenly, the wrist is tightly grasped, the bone is like to crack general.


    Liu, Meng murmured. Looking back, Lin Shiyi looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "beat a woman? You''re a good student. "


    That flow, the hooligan eat pain, up and down looking at Lin Shiyi, but not convinced in the heart, angry way, "what kind of sissy are you? How dare you take care of Laozi''s affairs? "


    Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth and listened to the flow. The hooligan''s words were so arrogant that he slightly increased his strength. Then he heard the flow and the hooligan''s cry of "ouch, ouch, ouch". His legs softened and he was about to kneel on the ground.


    People look again, yo, isn''t this the son-in-law to be of Fengbo villa? That''s good. Now the couple are working together to deal with such rogues.


    "I dirty my hands when I hit you." Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum and threw away the flow. Hooligan, flow, hooligan staggered and sat down on the ground. A trace of hate flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi went to Lin Shiqing''s side and didn''t want to fight here. What''s more, he had to deal with some scoundrels and said, "let''s go, just a few flies."


    "A group of mud, you still want to touch my mother, dream!" Lin Shiqing turned her head and kicked the thug lying on the ground. A pair of embroidered shoes pressed on his palm and ran over him. "Your hands are not clean. Now you can''t use them all your life!"


    Flow, hooligan only ouch of share, pain of the whole body twitch.


    Everyone was surprised to see them like this. However, the young lady of the storm villa looked very powerful. Unexpectedly, the son-in-law to be looked unusual. No wonder the young lady would favor such a person.


    When they passed the stage, they were ready to fight. Lin Shiqing changed her cold and uninhibited look and swept away the strength in her eyes. She looked a little aggrieved and said, "I was scared to death just now. I just want to be with you."


    Lin Shiyi patted Lin Shiqing''s head, hugged her and said in a low voice, "yes, it''s all my fault. I won''t be like this in the future."


    "Then you must swear that you will never leave me!" In the end, Lin Shiqing said, looking up, her face bulging, and looking at Lin Shiyi pitifully, she looked really cute.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, he flashed a trace of anger and suddenly turned back.


    Before Lin Shiqing could react, he saw the stream that had just been thrown away by Lin Shiyi. The hooligan rushed towards them with a sharp dagger!


    But Lin Shiyi, aware of something wrong, turns around and pulls Lin Shiqing behind him. He stares at Liu. The hooligan rushes forward, raises his foot and knocks him down.


    Lin Shiqing is very angry. Looking at the stream, the hooligan has fallen to the ground and can''t get up. He still rushes forward to him without understanding and hatred. Then he comes to him one or two times and gnashes his teeth and says, "well, you villain, how dare you attack us?"


    People think that watching them deal with the stream, the hooligans are more beautiful than the stage. Around them, they see a few streams. The hooligans used to show off their power in the past. Today, they look timid and happy.


    "Go away." Lin Shi''s eyebrows and eyes were deep, and he swept a few people who stood behind and rubbed their hands, shaking all over the body. He cried angrily in a low voice.


    A few stream, the hooligan seems to be scared, still hesitant to look at each other, turned his head and ran away without looking back.


    For a moment, everyone clapped and cheered. Only the two Taoists killed the people.


    Lin Shiyi smiles sheepishly. He just says that Lin Shiqing''s face is red with anger. He''s afraid that the young lady will turn red at that time. He can only tell those people to go away.


    "Why did you let them go? If I were you, I would make them look good! " Two people walk on carriage, Lin Shiqing is still because just now of affair and exasperate, continuously say to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to ponder for a long time. He only said, "you and I are close to each other. I don''t want to do something bloody. It''s not lucky to hear that."


    "Really?" After hearing this, Lin Shiqing immediately stopped, blinked and looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile.


    Lin Shi nodded, noncommittal, sideways, only looking at the carriage passing by the place he Yu Ning said, deep eyebrows.

 Chapter 334

    It''s just that Li Yuan''s business has been delayed for a while. When they return to Fengbo village, it''s getting late.


    Villa leader Lin sat in his seat with a look of displeasure. He drank tea cup by cup. Until his mouth was astringent, he heard the housekeeper report that they had come back.


    "Dad, we''re back." Just then, Lin Shiqing came up with a stuffy voice.


    I think I''m not happy because of the anger of the villa leader and myself yesterday.


    Master Lin knows why his daughter is angry. But at that time, Lin Shiqing suddenly asks about Lin Yuming, which makes him surprised. He can''t help but think of the past. Later, he hears that Lin Shiyi wants to ask about it, but he feels more and more strange.


    If it''s the Savior, why do you only know the name of "Lin Yuming".


    Since it''s for other reasons, who is Lin Chen


    Just thinking about it, they had been standing in front of each other for a long time. The wife of the villa leader coughed lightly. Then the villa leader Lin came back to himself. He took back his deep thought, picked his eyebrows slightly, and swept his eyes over Lin Shiqing. He said neither coldly nor warmly, "you two are so close to each other that you forget the time."


    "Shi Qing, you are all going to get married. Don''t be so playful in the future." One side of the wife said, sighed, frowning at two people.


    Lin Shiqing was stunned and lowered her head. Then her face turned a little red. She didn''t say much.


    The wife of the villa leader sighed again and said to Lin Shi, "you too, young master Lin Chen. Shiqing is playful and likes mischief. Don''t connive at her."


    After that, Lin Shi''s eyebrows and eyes were smart, and he nodded with a smile. His eyes finished the crescent moon, just like a clear spring, which was very special.


    The villa master''s wife was slightly stunned. Looking at Lin Shiqing and Lin shi12, she felt that their eyebrows were similar.


    Others can''t see it, but can''t she be a mother?


    But it''s also strange why two people who have never met each other look like each other, especially in their eyes.


    Lin Shiqing''s eyes are very similar to those of the villa leader Lin. for some reason, Lin Shiyi''s eyes are also a little smart, and they look very similar to Lin Shiqing''s.


    Finally, the lady sighed again. I''m afraid she thought too much. There are so many similar people in the world, but it''s not special.


    "Where did you two go?" The master of the forest villa said with a saving eyebrow.


    Lin Shiqing naturally didn''t dare to tell the leader of the pear garden. He just told him a reason. He was reprimanded twice by the leader of the pear garden. He was about to pull Lin Shiyi away.


    "Wait!" But the master of Lin village suddenly said to Lin Shi, "you can''t go out to play these two days. You still have something to help me."


    "Daddy Lin Shiqing curled her lips. She was dissatisfied and wanted to say more. However, she saw that the master of Village Lin waved her hand and could not say more.


    "I know." Lin Shiyi was upright and moved. He thought of what the second leader said to him yesterday. He also had a lot to do with Nanmen pass.


    After that, he turned back and comforted Lin Shiqing in a low voice. Although Lin Shiqing was not happy, she could only turn her lips and nod her head in a dull voice.


    Then he turned around and left with an angry stomp.


    "It seems that Shi Qing likes Mr. Lin very much." Finally, the wife sighed and looked at Lin Shiyi, but she had no choice but to smile. "This child has been spoiled since he was a child. If there is anything wrong, Mr. Lin should be more tolerant of her."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. I''m sure I''ll be fine." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, but seeing the gentle look of the lady, he suddenly thought of Xue Zhifang.


    I haven''t seen Xue Zhifang for a long time. I don''t know what''s wrong with her now. I want to stop myself from leaving her. When I come here, I feel a little astringent with tears in my eyes.


    All the people in nanmenguan are locked up in the dungeons, especially Nanshi and nanlaoda, who are the second leaders, are locked up in two places.


    If it wasn''t for his own eyes, Lin Shiyi didn''t know there was such a big basement in Fengbo villa.


    Many of the bodyguards patrol, and the underground is divided into many places. They are not only used as dungeons, but also a lot of dark guards. They should be the troops trained by master Lin himself.


    They went to the place where Nanshi and Nanlao were held. There were many bodyguards there, three inside and three outside. There were several gates in the iron gate.


    "In this place, you can''t escape even if you insert wings." So said master Lin, with a cold smile.


    Many people have died in Nanmen pass. If you want to know something, you have to pry it open from the mouth of Nanshi and Nanlao.


    But this south stone looks more and more thin, haggard, look depressed, so lying on the ground shivering, that eyes have been cut, leaving broken eyes, tightly closed, up and down stick together, he muttered to himself, has been muttering, "I''m the second leader of the south gate, I''m the most powerful person."Sometimes rolling, sometimes exclaiming, it looks uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t expect that the smokers were so embarrassed. It was frightening to think about it." Master Lin said in a deep voice. He put his hands behind his back and motioned the bodyguard to pull Nan Shi out. Seeing that Nan Shi''s face was not good, he didn''t even have the strength to stand on the ground. He was shivering all over. There were many scars on his hands, which seemed to be self mutilation.


    Lin Shiyi looks at Nan Shi coldly, thinking that when he was at the south gate that day, he let himself get angry.


    Only when master Lin ordered people to tie Nanshi up, he poured a lot of cold water on him and broke it with ice, which made Nanshi recover a little.


    He lowered his head, cold all over, because it was too cold, his skin had already appeared cyanosis, only lowered his head, his eyes were staring at them, his mouth twitched, and he said vaguely, "what do you want to ask? I won''t say anything. "


    "It''s not up to you." But master Lin slapped the table and said angrily, "who is going to deal with the storm villa? Are all the attacks that storm villa receives these days your people? "


    Nan Shi sneered. After hearing this, he only raised his head, like rolling a white eye, but the eyes full of blood looked particularly frightening. He spat, tilted his mouth, and said, "I don''t know, how can I know these things?"


    "Since you are the second leader of nanmenguan, why don''t you know?" Lin Shi picked his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s voice, Nan Shi raised his mouth and said with sarcasm and disdain in his eyes, "it''s good to escape from death. If I had been faster that day, I wouldn''t let you be rescued. I''m afraid you would not have such a good day now?"


    After that, he raised his head and said, "I''m already like this, whatever you want!"


    Turn your head, oil and salt do not enter the appearance.


    There are many wounds on his body. I think he has suffered a lot of punishment, but he has survived until now. Lin Shi was a little surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was so cunning that he was forced to be bloody.


    "It''s irritating that so many people don''t say anything." In the end, the villa leader could only say this, but now it''s getting late, and he can''t ask anything. He clapped the table, stood up and said, "I can only go to see the things in those boxes again."


    Lin Shiyi nodded, glanced at the south stone, moved in his heart, and said, "if not, let me ask, maybe I can know something."


    "Well, ask first." Master Lin nodded. Up to now, it can only be so.


    After listening to the voice of master Lin, Lin Shiyi held back the crowd, leaving Yao Guang behind. Holding a whip in his hand, he began to wave at Nanshi.


    They stood outside the door, listening to the whips inside, and the cry and groan of Nanshi. They were very worried. They didn''t expect that the uncle was so angry.


    "You shoot me, if you have the ability, you shoot me!" Nanshi gnashed his teeth, and his pain was unbearable. He bit his tongue and said to Lin Shiyi vaguely, spitting out a mouthful of blood, "you traitor, spy!"


    "Let you die? Where in the world is there such a good thing? " But Lin Shiyi sneered and went up and down to look at Nan Shi.


    There was a strong fishy smell on his body, and there was also a smell of urine. I don''t know when he was executed. He was so scared that he was incontinent and disgusting.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with Zhong Li?" She lowered her voice and pointed hard at the south stone road.


    "What clock leaves? I don''t know this bullshit!" Nanshi howls and swings to reveal.


    "Tell me! Don''t pretend


    "I don''t know! Go away Nan Shi didn''t know who was holding down his head. He could only howl and wriggle. He had already begun to foam.


    Lin Shiyi saves his eyebrows. If he wants to come to Nansha, he will be addicted to drugs again.


    She turned her head and waved her hand. She underestimated Yao Guang a few words. Yao Guang was slightly stunned, glanced at the appearance of Nan Shi, then nodded and ran out in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and looked at nanshai quietly. He said in a low voice, "if you can''t kill me, it will be the most regretful thing in your life."


    Nan Shi''s mind was already in a trance. He couldn''t speak for a long time, but he was still cursing Lin Shiyi.


    "For the last time, when did Zhong Li come? What did I tell you? " Lin Shi asked in a deep voice. The whip was waving in the air, making a violent noise, which was frightening.


    Nanshi still shook his head and said nothing. He just pursed his mouth tightly and began to twitch.


    After a while, Yao Guang came back, holding his nose and holding a herb like thing in his hand.

 Chapter 335

    Lin Shiyi knew that this was not a herb, but a big smoke from the room of NANDA.


    She put the big smoke in front of Nanshi''s nose. Nanshi just sniffed it, took a deep breath immediately, opened her mouth wide and said, "give it to me!"


    "What is the matter with Zhong Li! You tell me But Lin Shiyi took back the smoke and asked in a deep voice.


    Nan Shi was stunned and closed his eyes. He wanted to find Da Yan. He almost broke free from the shackles, but he was firmly tied up and said, "I want Da Yan! I want big smoke! Give it to me! What bullshit clock away! I don''t know either! I don''t know! You big jerk! How can we deal with it like this


    The more he said, the more hoarse his voice was, the worse it was.


    Lin Shiyi quietly looks at nanshai, slightly saving eyebrows. The matter has come to this point, but nanshai still says that he doesn''t know and can''t ask anything.


    He turned around, took the smoke away and left without looking back.


    Behind him, there was Nanshi''s hoarse voice. He kept twisting his body to break the rope and rushed forward. In the end, he could only cry in vain and endless despair.


    Lin Shiyi left the dungeon and shook his head. He felt disgusted. He looked down at the smoke and threw it on the ground thoughtfully.


    Compared with Nanshi, the place where NANDA is held is much cleaner.


    Maybe they are afraid of elder Nan, or master Lin has given an order. Elder Nan is sitting quietly now, with his eyes closed. He doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he opened his eyes slightly. When he saw Lin Shiyi, the only remaining eye suddenly widened.


    "I can''t believe it''s you." Finally, without waiting for Lin Shi to speak, he said in a cold voice.


    Lin picked up an eyebrow and went to the dungeon. "I''m looking for you today. I''m asking you something."


    The South elder brother sneered, just don''t turn his head, "you ruined my south gate, do you think I will say anything to you?"


    "It''s not up to you to say it or not." Lin Shiyi said, "let''s tie the elder Nan out. Even though the elder Nan is good at martial arts, he''s very old and can''t be more powerful.


    South elder brother cold hum, sit on the chair, don''t turn head, don''t want to see Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows, but he was not afraid of the South boss''s silence. He only said, "you''ve dealt with the storm villa, and now you''re dead. No matter how arrogant you are, you''ll be dead."


    After that, the elder Nan''s eyebrows moved slightly, but he just glanced at Lin Shiyi and said sarcastically, "I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for so many years. Naturally, I''ll think about how I''ll die in the future. I''m not afraid of killing people, and I''ll be afraid of death."


    "Yes, it''s really hard for you. Now, it''s the first step to your tragic death." Lin Shiyi said, shaking the whip in his hand, but he was too lazy to move. He handed the whip to Yao Guang, "he knows who Zhong Li is, just ask him."


    Concerning the clock, Lin Shiyi thought of a way to bring Yao Guang with him.


    Yao Guang was already very angry. He just grabbed the whip and whipped the elder Nan. His strength became stronger and stronger. He wanted to kill the elder Nan here.


    At first, boss Nan could bear it, but at last, after a basin of ice water was poured down, he couldn''t help it any more. His neat clothes became fragmented, and his blood stains made him look very embarrassed. The black eye mask had been knocked down, and his empty eyes were so exposed that he looked very seeping.


    Yao Guang''s face was red and he was panting. Looking at the South elder, he seemed to see Zhong Li. As he was fighting, he often uttered some Western dialect.


    "I was a thief from the western regions." South eldest brother low voice way, sneer a, "you western region''s animal, unexpectedly also can mix into the storm village?"


    "What if it''s from the western regions? You people in the central plains are full of scum! " After hearing this, Yao Guang became more and more angry. Although he was already sweating, he only increased his strength. Even the hand holding the whip was bloodstained by the rough rope.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and saw that Yao Guang''s back had been moistened with sweat. He moved in his heart for fear that Yao Guang would lose his heart, so he went forward and stopped Yao Guang, "OK, let me come. It''s hard for you."


    "Let me kill him, you bastard!" But Yao Guang said so, gnashing his teeth, indignant in his heart.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, patted Yao Guang and said in a low voice, "if you kill him, who will tell us where Zhong Li is?"


    Then Yao Guang was slightly stunned, and resumed his deep thinking.


    He raised his eyes to see the South elder brother''s low head and dispirited appearance. With a cold hum, he dropped the whip on the ground. Then he turned his head and walked to one side and bowed his head.


    Boss Nan was tortured for a while, and he was a little old. Now he was only angry and could not say anything more.


    After a while, he reluctantly raised his head and looked at Lin Shiyi. With a sneer, he said intermittently, "you are very powerful You have to ask something, don''t you? ""I only ask one thing, who is that Zhongli?" Lin Shi said in a deep voice, looking at the South elder brother seriously, "if you want to be beaten again, you can not speak any more."


    , however, made the South boss slightly stunned and hesitated for a moment. He narrowed his eyes and looked at lin tsai and sneered. "For that reason, I saw it for a long time. You are very hostile to the clock. I''m afraid it''s not the same between you and the eyeliner at South gate."


    "Since you already know it, why don''t you hold on to it and find yourself guilty?" Lin Shiyi said in a cold voice. He didn''t answer Nan''s question, but said, "tell me what you know!"


    The South elder brother sneered and spat a mouthful of Qi and blood water on the ground. He looked at Lin Shiyi coldly and said, "let me say, naturally, but why should I tell you? I''m already a dying man. The big deal is to go to earth with this news. "


    "Into the earth? I''m afraid it''s a wild corpse. " Lin Shiyi, slightly saving eyebrows, lowered his voice and said, "what do you want?"


    "Nature is to survive." South eldest brother raises an eye and stares at Lin Shiyi tightly, "think to come, matter up to now, you still haven''t found Zhong Li."


    Lin Shi glanced at the elder brother Nan and said in a cold voice, "say."


    "Zhong Li came a few days ago. He wanted to do business at double the price. What he said was to kill the king of Southern Jin. But I don''t know why. Where can I ask more about the guests? We are just collecting money and doing things for others. "


    "Where does he live? You must know that you have been to his house Lin Shiyi asked again, staring at the South elder brother, but he looked like he was waiting for something on purpose.


    Lin Shi half squints and thinks that although Zhong Li doesn''t know where he is, he Yu Ning is also searching. Asking the South elder brother is not the only way. He says, "well, in that case, you can wait here to die alone. When master Lin comes, you must be more miserable today."


    After that, he clapped his hands and turned around to leave.


    Elder Nan was stunned. Hearing that Lin Shiyi was about to leave, he turned his eyes and thought that Lin Shiyi was just a young man. No matter how powerful he was, he might have room to speak. If you let the old master Lin come here, I''m afraid he won''t live any longer.


    "If you let me go, I will tell you everything." Finally, the South elder brother again to Lin Shiyi, raised the voice to say.


    Just raised the voice to go, but busy banned the voice, for fear of being heard by people outside.


    Lin Shiyi stopped, looked back, sneered, heard the South boss say this sentence, I think it is hopeless.


    "I''ll think about more things. In these two days, you''ll be born here to suffer." After that, he turned around and left without looking back.


    Two people returned to the room, just so some time, it is already deep night, on the table put Lin Shiqing sent over the mung bean soup, have become cold.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and sipped the mung bean soup to relieve his thirst.


    Just now that dungeon was full of blood. I don''t know how many things happened and how many people died in it before.


    On the body, now also stained with the smell of blood.


    Yao Guang followed Lin Shiyi and saw her sitting on the chair without saying a word. He was still thinking about the appearance of NANDA and nanshai. He twisted his brows and said, "master, why don''t you ask him again?"


    "He''s a crafty man." Lin Shiyi turned around and knew what Yao Guang was thinking. He put down the spoon in his hand and said, "I just insist on asking. I''m afraid he won''t say anything more. If I kill him, he will just die more happily."


    Yao Guang pursed his mouth. At last, he just sighed and said, "is it hard to do it? It really makes him take everything underground."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Shiyi said softly and knocked on the table. "When he was sad for a few days, he knew what was the right choice."


    I''m afraid it''s contrary to what Fengbo village did.


    In the next few days, Lin Shiyi never went to the dungeon again.


    I heard that Nanshi''s drug addiction was particularly serious, but the leader of the forest village didn''t order him to smoke, so he just let him live and die in the dungeon.


    Although he is the bodyguard of the South elder brother, Nanshi seems to know nothing about Nanmen pass. As time goes by, the leader of Lin village doesn''t pay attention to Nanshi, but let her live and die on her own.


    Later, Lin Shiyi didn''t know what happened to Nanshi, but he didn''t get a good result.


    But these two days, Yao Guang was worried in his room. He coughed and sighed for a while, and murmured in a low voice. He didn''t know what he was saying.

 Chapter 336

    Lin Shiyi knew what Yao Guang was thinking, but he didn''t say much. He was so mysterious that he seemed to be idle every day.


    That day Lin Shiqing came to the door and wanted to go shopping with her.


    "I''m going to interrogate the South boss." But Lin Shiyi said, looking at Lin Shiqing with a smile.


    Lin Shiqing turned her lips. Recently, it was because of the nanmenguan incident that the villa leader Lin was particularly concerned about. He didn''t let her go out with Lin Shiyi. She said, "what''s so great about that nanmenguan? That Nanshi is going to die. I heard that my father will kill the nanlaozi in two days."


    "Killed? What''s the matter? " Lin Shiyi was stunned and asked quickly.


    "Naturally, he asked a little, but there must be a lot more that he would not say. I heard that he was very crafty. If he didn''t get oil and salt, he couldn''t help it." Lin Shiqing said helplessly, sighed, and said, "there are many people in the river and lake who have made enemies with the storm villa. It is estimated that they are not just a few people in the south gate pass."


    Lin Shiyi nodded, pondered for a moment, then said, "what are you going to do with the South boss?"


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing smiles and says, "naturally, we can''t make him feel better. Dad said that we should be late. That''s the most cruel punishment of the storm village!"


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, but he didn''t speak for a long time. If boss Nan knew about it, he didn''t know what the reaction was.


    Seeing elder brother Nan again, Lin Shi almost didn''t recognize him, thinking that he was so different from the other day.


    That thin face, looks particularly embarrassed, without the usual noble dress, now it seems, to want to be old as a teenager.


    But Lin Shiyi just smiles, quietly looking at the South boss, standing in front of him, silent.


    Elder Nan was in a coma. He had just been punished at noon, and now he had fainted for a long time. When he heard someone''s footsteps, he reluctantly opened his eyes and raised his head to look at Lin Shiyi.


    "What a mess." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, "I think, but now I regret it?"


    "Well, I''m dying anyway. Life and death is just a matter of a knife. If you ask me again, I won''t speak." But the South elder brother said so.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb, but he didn''t expect that the South eldest brother was very tough.


    Even after suffering, I would not say a word.


    But now nanlaoda is the only one who knows the whereabouts of Zhongli. If nanlaoda is really dead, when is the next chance.


    Lin Shiyi was silent for a long time. Finally, he thought deeply in his heart and said in a deep voice, "I can''t help you out now, but there is a way to make you immortal."


    Listen to this words, South eldest brother slowly raises a head, turbid eyes, flash a glimmer of light.


    Then, he regained his coldness. "What else can you do? Boy, I don''t think you have any power in the storm villa. Although you are my uncle, it seems that the servants don''t listen to you. "


    "If there is a way, there is a way. Believe it or not, will you make a deal with me?" Lin Shiyi picks an eyebrow and knows that boss Nan is taking advantage of the opportunity to sow dissension, but he doesn''t take it either.


    The most important thing now is the whereabouts of Zhong Li. Boss Nan has no ability and martial arts now. I''m afraid that even if you let him leave the storm village, he won''t live long because of the trouble he caused in the Jianghu.


    Elder Nan chuckled. He was surprised to see Lin Shiyi say such a thing easily, regardless of the disturbance. But at last, he thought that he was the same when he was young, but this boy was very cruel.


    "I can''t imagine that you are very treacherous. You went to nanmenguan to count us. Now you are in Fengbo village to count them." Finally, the South boss only whispered, the dull cough twice, then no longer say anything.


    Lin Shiyi ignored the South boss''s cold words and said in a cold voice, "I just want to know something. Major general, I''m on a par with you."


    Having said that, he just sat on one side and began to figure out how to let elder Nan escape the death penalty.


    "Three days later, they say, is the time for me to die." Finally, the South elder brother said in a deep voice, looking at Lin Shiyi thoughtfully.


    The muddy eyes, like with a bit of temptation.


    "When that happens, I can help you." At last, her heart a shake, suddenly thought of what, so said.


    The South elder brother sighed a long time. Now, what choice do you have.


    Looking up, Lin Shiyi looked serious, but he didn''t look like a liar.


    "If you can really save me, I will tell you the truth about Zhongli." At last, the elder Nan said in a deep voice. He closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    He is too tired these two days. Master Lin''s method is really powerful. It''s true that storm villa is so powerful.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Although he thought that he would betray the storm village, he could not do anything now.Lin Yuming didn''t ask for a reason. However, he can''t cheat people for long. He can only solve the problem of Zhong Li''s whereabouts first.


    Looking for a reason to leave the storm villa, Lin Shiyi went back to the front of the last pub and was watching the small door close.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Shiyi gently buttoned the door.


    There''s a lot of traffic and noise outside. I don''t know if there''s anyone inside. There''s still a lot of dust on the door. It should have been a long time since it was cleaned up.


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Shiyi didn''t see anyone open the door. He was very surprised. Did he Yuning cheat himself?


    Tai looked at the small door. There were two small shops on both sides of the door. There were not many people in the shop.


    "Isn''t it true that you''ve been cheated?" Lin Shiyi murmured in a low voice, slightly frowned, and lingered around the door for a long time with some worries.


    Finally, hearing the "click" inside the door, Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. He raised his head to watch the door open. An old man with a bent back leaned out his head and said hoarsely, "who?"


    "I I''m looking for someone Lin Shiyi Leng, whispered, look at the old man, don''t know, I don''t know if it''s he Yuning''s person.


    The old man looked up and down at Lin shi11 and scratched his head, as if thinking of something.


    After a while, he suddenly realized, "are you miss Lin?"


    "It''s me." Lin Shiyi was stunned. Since the old man said that he was "Miss Lin", he must be one of the people of he Yuning. "Please tell him that I have something important to find him."


    "No, just come in." The old man opened the door and let Lin Shiyi in.


    Lin Shiyi walked into the small door, but found that it was very dark inside. The sun was shining, and the dust was floating in it. He almost lost his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi coughed twice and asked about the musty smell inside. There were only two chairs and a table facing the gate. There were funny portraits on the wall and couplets on the left and right, which looked obscure.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t look much. Seeing that the old man was walking in front with his back bent, he went with him.


    They walked through a small hall and a small arch. Lin Shiyi found that there was a hole in it.


    Among them, the flowers and trees are luxuriant, but they are in disorder. What the weeds are hiding is a small door.


    The old man went to the middle door and said, "it''s here, girl. You can go in directly."


    "Will you just go straight in?" Lin Shiyi was stunned and asked, but he didn''t know why. As if he didn''t hear it, he turned around and left in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. He looked back at the door, pondered for a moment, then reached out and knocked twice.


    After a while, there was no response.


    I don''t know if he Yu Ning is really here. If he is on his alert, he will not be so dull.


    No response, Lin Shiyi can''t help but push the door open, just want to see what he Yuning is doing.


    Just as I just walked in, there was a table, neat, complete with ink, ink, paper and inkstone. There were also some materials piled up on it, with what was written on it.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t take a close look. The wind just pushed in blew the bead curtain of the inner door, making a clear crackling sound.


    She looked back at the golden curtain, shining in the sunlight, and involuntarily walked towards it.


    Inside should be placed in the bed, but this inside silent, Heyu Ning may be out of the door.


    It''s a pity that I went out of my way to talk to him about it, but I didn''t think of it.


    Some chagrined to go out of the door, Lin Shiyi steps gently, walking on the soft stall, the footsteps are hidden.


    In front of the bed, the turquoise tent was scattered and swaying in the wind. There was a small opening in the window with a little sunshine shining in it.


    But the light in this room is much darker than that outside.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and muttered that he and he Yuning would want to live in this place. It''s really strange.


    It''s not too much to live in a more luxurious place just because of his identity.


    Go to the window, outside is the blue and white sky, since he Yu Ning is not, for a moment and a half, Lin Shiyi also don''t know what to do, should write a letter, put on the table.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the window. Lin Shiyi was stunned. He held his breath and stared at the door.


    Only see green envy and a bodyguard is talking from the side walked by, just pass by the window of He Yu Ning, one after another hold one''s breath to concentrate on, a body also don''t say a word, left in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi is a little bit relieved to see Qingxian. He almost suspects that he has gone to the wrong place.


    Back to God, Lin Shiyi was suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 337

    If he Yuling goes out, why does Qingxian look so leisurely here


    What''s more, if you go out, why do the bed curtains come down?


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He just thought of something. He turned around and suddenly faced a pair of cold eyes and neck. He was touching a cold and sharp thing.


    Lift an eye, that fan is too familiar, it is the iron fan that he Yu Ning habitually uses.


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me!" Suddenly, Lin Shiyi was dumb. He screamed and yelled.


    He Yu rather tiny a Leng, also just returned to the God, it is Lin Shi one, the fan in the hand has no time to put away, see Lin Shi one flash body is about to run away.


    "Where are you going?" He was slightly stunned and frowned, for fear that Lin Shiyi would run around again. When he reached for her, he picked her up. With only a little effort, he let Lin Shiyi come to him.


    Back two steps, he Yu Ning sat on the chair, Lin Shiyi impartial, is falling in his arms, sitting on his legs.


    Face, suddenly become a little embarrassed.


    Outside, but suddenly came the sound of rapid footsteps.


    "Master! What happened! How come the door of the room is open Green Envy surprised, quickly ran in, just saw he Yu Ning''s room door opened, feel wrong, now hear the sound inside, quickly ran in.


    Just came in, but did not find it is such a vivid scene.


    He Yu Ning only wears sleeping clothes, hair is scattered, Lin Shiyi is still easy to look, but he Yu Ning''s legs, face red.


    Green Envy stopped, speechless, dragging the last word''s ending, like a thunderbolt.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, a pair of icy eyes stare a green envy, the Green Envy just ascends to return to a God, whole body a shake, turn round, rushed out like crazy.


    The guard outside was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? What about the master? "


    "Go on, don''t ask so many questions!" Green envy is about to cry, pushing the bodyguard, chagrin why he is so unlucky, piansheng always encounter such a scene.


    He Yu Ning that appearance, afraid is to wait a moment to be better to live to teach oneself some time!


    They squatted in the room, and no one dared to speak for a long time.


    He Yu Ning on this quietly looking at Lin Shi one, the iron fan in the hand has not very fell on the ground.


    Lin Shiyi was embarrassed. Looking back at he Yuning, he said in a low voice, "this Would you like to pick up the fan for you? "


    He Yu rather helpless, lift an eye to look back at this Lin Shi one, but discover she is avoiding oneself, lightly sigh a way, "get up."


    One jump, Lin Shi one by one excited, reaction himself is still sitting on the leg of He Yu Ning, feel his body is still warm, Lin Shi was surprised to fly on the face of two touch of haze, waved his hand, "I I thought you were not here. Who knows you were sleeping Where did I expect you to be sleeping? "


    Just say, but see he Yu rather slowly get up, a body white close to the body inside dress, foil the slender figure, pour is to look particularly attractive.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but look more and smack his tongue secretly. If he Yuling''s appearance is modern, he is afraid to be a model material.


    Just think of, but see he Yu rather smile ground to look at oneself, stretch out a hand to take to hang in the Cape of one side to drape on the shoulder, in slow voice way, "what call I also can sleep?"


    "I..."


    "You deliberately broke into Wang''s room to watch me sleep. Why on earth?" Finally, he said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi''s face became more red. He couldn''t say a word. He kept waving his hands. His heart was beating. He felt frightened. Seeing he Yuning''s joking smile, he knew that he was deliberately teasing himself.


    But as long as the thought of just now that particularly ambiguous, ambiguous action, let her can''t slow down.


    Finally, it''s not easy to calm down. He Yuning sits on the chair and looks up at Lin Shiyi. "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Shiyi recovered and took a deep breath. "I have an agreement with nanmenguan''s boss. As long as we save him on the day he is executed, he will tell us where Zhong Li is."


    "Oh?" He Yu Ning slightly pick eyebrows, for South boss although don''t know much, but also know that he had this contact with Zhong Li, also have been to Zhong Li in Gaochang mansion.


    now Gao Chang is full of eyeliner, but even so, he does not know exactly where the bell is, but he can''t sleep for several nights.


    Now it''s not easy to fall asleep, but I didn''t expect to be interrupted by Lin Shiyi.


    "Is he a trustworthy person?" In the end, he Yu Ning said, the elder brother of South is very crafty, but he is famous in the river and lake.


    "Even if he died, he didn''t tell villa leader Lin who was going to deal with the storm villa. I''m afraid that this man has some blood." Lin Shiyi.He Yuning nodded and pursed his mouth, as if he was thinking about something and whether he wanted to do it. But now the whereabouts of Zhong Li is still a cloud. If he can''t find it again, he is afraid that Zhong Li will run away when the wind is over.


    "When will it be executed?" Up to now, he Yu Ning has only this bad policy.


    "Three days later, on the top of the mountain behind Fengbo village, it''s just that the place is a little dangerous. There''s only Fengbo village road down there. It seems that no one else has passed by yet." Lin Shiyi said sadly.


    This is also why I have to ask he Yuning for help. If she is the only one, it must be exposed.


    He Yu rather nodded, light way, "these are small things, if he is really willing to spit out the whereabouts of the clock, it doesn''t matter."


    After that, he got up slowly and went to Lin Shiyi. He looked at her up and down. "Is there anything else?"


    "No No more See he Yu Ning suddenly approached, Lin Shi Yi can''t help but think of just now thing, a words don''t clear, suddenly stand up, "it''s late, I''ll hurry back, today just come to you to help, if the South boss rescued, you first find a place to close it, three days later in the afternoon, remember!"


    "Naturally." He Yuning nodded, but he looked at Lin Shiyi''s hasty appearance with a smile. He couldn''t help feeling some interesting in his heart. He picked his eyebrows and said, "what else? Let''s talk about it together. Next time you''re going to sneak in while I''m sleeping. "


    "I didn''t come in secretly, it was the old man who let me in!" Lin Shiyi said angrily. He stamped his feet in anger. He knew that he was going to laugh at himself again, and he was about to leave.


    he was very amused to see Lin Shiyi blow up his hair.


    After a while, seeing that Lin Shiyi was really going to leave, he raised his eyebrows slightly and came up to stop her. "Three days later, if you save the South boss, you can go with me. Then you don''t have to dress up as a man."


    Lin Shi one tiny one Leng, turn head to see he Yu Ning, hear his voice serious, know is not casually say.


    After a long silence, he whispered, "I have something else to do."


    Then he said nothing more.


    He Yuning''s face sank and he looked at Lin Shiyi quietly. He wondered what Lin Shiyi was doing because he had to take risks in the storm villa.


    "I can also find something about Lin Yuming. Why are you in the storm villa?"


    In the end, he Yu rather raised his voice, some dissatisfaction, "where are you, not afraid of the east window incident, but also like the South boss?"


    "I want to find out for myself." But Lin Shiyi was silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said helplessly.


    Although hear he Yu Ning so speak, in the heart unavoidably some uneasiness, but the affair of Lin Yu Ming, seem to want oneself to add to probe for a while more, certainly can find the truth.


    Then, for fear that he Yu Ning would ask more, Lin Shi turned around and left.


    He Yu rather eyebrow eyes Zheng Zheng, never saw Lin Shi Yi so persistent, sink down the face, staring at Lin Shi Yi disappeared back.


    After a while, he just sighed and turned to leave.


    Lin Shiyi is always thinking about what he Yuning said. Should he really leave the storm villa? But if he wants to check, how can he explain to him?


    Now she doesn''t want to tell her life experience to he Yuning.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to kill the elder Nan. The leader of Lin village has been killed by the elder Nan these two days. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see it. Fengbo village just sends several bodyguards to the back mountain. Lin Shiyi wants to go with him, but he can''t show up when he thinks he Yuling will take people to save them.


    It happened that Lin Shiqing came to find himself at this moment. Lin Shiyi was in a trance. He also had every sentence in his speech. He worried about whether he Yuning''s things were going well.


    "Lin Chen, why are you absent-minded? It''s always like this these two days? " Lin Shiqing raised her eyebrows. Finally she couldn''t help it. She asked.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He looked back at Lin Shiqing blankly. He pondered for a moment and said, "it''s nothing. Maybe it''s because the things at Nanmen pass are too tired recently."


    "That''s true, but the South boss is going to die today, and you can rest assured." After hearing this, Lin Shiqing did not doubt that there was him. He just said that when he talked about the south gate pass, he was so angry that he said, "it''s only because of that south stone that he let him die. I haven''t tortured him yet!"


    "Well, he''s miserable enough." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. He was terrified. If things didn''t go well, what did the people in the storm village find out and what to do?


    It''s not the Southern Jin Dynasty. If you deal with the people in Fengbo village, you don''t have much chance of winning.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi sighed.


    All of a sudden, hearing the rapid footsteps outside the door, a bodyguard rushed forward and yelled, "no! No

 Chapter 338

    Lin Shiyi felt a move in his heart, turned his head suddenly, stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi''s reaction was so fierce. He was stunned, and then stammered, "that Boss Nan has been robbed by some people in black! "


    "What?" Lin Shiqing was shocked. She stood up and exclaimed, "what''s the matter? Why is it so good? Who is so bold? "


    "I don''t know. The villa leader is very angry and has ordered a thorough investigation, but no one knows what''s going on!" The bodyguard says helplessly, hands spread, only think those bodyguards who come back, are seriously injured, it seems that the opposite is not easy to provoke.


    Two people rush to hall, but see South eldest brother already angry, pacing back and forth in hall.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing coming, he looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, pondered for a moment, and then said angrily, "you should have heard about it."


    "Dad, what''s going on? Who is it Lin Shiqing said in a hurry.


    "I don''t know! But I''m also surprised. If boss Nan still has residual power, why does piansheng have to wait until this time to start? " Master Lin said angrily and looked back at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shi shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not surprising that boss Nan has been in the Jianghu for so many years, but now the information is still in the villa."


    After listening to these words, master Lin''s look slowed down a little and sighed, "yes, it''s just that this matter, only the people of our villa know when to kill the South elder. And this is also the place where we storm the villa. The other side can work together to save the South elder brother.... "


    "You mean there''s a ghost in the villa!" Lin Shiqing was very surprised and said quickly. Seeing that master Lin said so, he kept silent for a long time and frowned, "but Dad, we have searched all the people in the villa before we can let them work in it?"


    "Who knows, since the day of the martial arts contest, many people have come to the villa. If they were at that time, it would not be impossible." The second leader on one side said in a deep voice.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. He could hear that the second leader was not happy. Now he talked about the day of the martial arts contest. His voice was a bit out of speech.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the second leader began to look at her from time to time and said in a low voice, "there will always be people who want to have something wrong with the storm villa!"


    What do you mean by that? Isn''t it that the implication also indicates that maybe you are also a traitor?


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. He just wanted to say something more, but suddenly he heard Lin Shiqing''s voice saying, "that''s just the case. Let''s check it out one by one and list all the information about our recent visit to the villa By the way, Lin Chen has been with me in the villa these two days. I''ll prove it to him. "


    Lin Shiqing raised her eyes and looked at the second leader. I don''t know if she also heard the implication of the second leader. She said firmly in a deep voice. She walked beside Lin Shiyi and took her hand. So she said.


    But at this moment, without waiting for master Lin and others to say anything, he took the initiative to protect Lin Shiyi.


    Although Lin Shiyi only told himself when he went out that day, Lin Shiqing firmly believed that Lin Shiyi would never do such a thing.


    Lin Shiyi looks at Lin Shiqing in a daze. He is moved to see that her eyebrows are firm. He dares to fight with the leader of Lin village for her and the second leader.


    Lin Shiqing''s penetrating eyes were suspicious of the second leader and the villa leader, and said, "anyway, I guarantee that it won''t be Lin Shen!"


    Hearing Lin Shiqing''s refusal, they heard that Lin Shiyi had been in the villa for two days. They could only look at each other and said nothing.


    But the master of Lin village still sighed and glanced at Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing, "you two have proved each other''s innocence. Can''t I not know?"


    Finally, he sat down in his seat rather displeased. "It''s not that we''re afraid of the Revenge of boss Nan. We just think of a place as big as the storm villa. After so many years of ups and downs, we can''t even deal with a prisoner properly. It''s really a bit of a huff."


    He twisted his long beard these two days, gritted his teeth, whispered "tut tut" twice, twisted his deep eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "is there really someone who can''t see it anymore and is ready to attack our storm villa?"


    "After all these years, what kind of ups and downs has Fengbo village never experienced? There''s no need to say that, but it''s just a small storm. " The second leader comforted him, just lowered his eyebrows and said, "if someone really wants to be unkind to Fengbo village, then I will not forgive him lightly!"


    "The Lord of the villa doesn''t have to think too much. The most urgent thing is to take out the roster of the people who come in and out of the villa first, and check the schedule one by one." Lin Shi one hears two people talk like this, then hastens to say.


    The more you listen to master Lin, the more you think about it. I''m afraid that something will happen in the future.


    After listening to this, master Lin nodded slightly, but he came back a little.


    Now, this is the only way.When he came back to his mind, he heard Lin Shiyi speak in an orderly and calm way. He was a calm man. He glanced at him and said, "but I''m tired these two days. I have to go out again. You can deal with this matter with the second in charge first, and I''ll make up my mind when I come back."


    Lin Shiyi cries bitterly in her heart. She just wants to go to he Yuning to ask about this matter. Now she has to deal with the affairs of storm village. I''m afraid she doesn''t know how long it will take to go to he Yuning to ask about Zhong Li.


    But up to now, even if there are a few unwilling, Lin Shiyi can only promise to come down first, and the villa master doubts.


    In the past two days, the house has been closed and the door is closed.


    However, contrary to the normal situation, people can''t get in and people can''t get out.


    No one knows what happened in the villa. People are talking about it, but they feel scared.


    "Is it because the eldest lady is going to get married, so she is preparing behind closed doors?" There is a good person said, happened to be passing by Lin Shiqing listen to a positive, spit a hard, two fists went up.


    Lin Shiqing''s heart is not happy, Lin Shiyi these two days have to deal with the storm villa, can''t go out with himself, let alone talk with himself, heart only chagrin, talking about this thing to anger.


    It is clear that the south gate pass has been destroyed, leaving so many troubles!


    But gradually, people felt that some people were in a panic.


    Some newcomers to the villa, or some old people, are often called out for questioning.


    The interrogator is the bodyguard beside the leader of village Lin. his status is too high. Usually he doesn''t say much. Now he interrogates every word. He has to ask clearly.


    Almost all the people who came in and out of the villa after the South elder brother entered the villa were called to ask.


    When we ask why we go out and what we have done, we have to clear up almost everything.


    Lin Shiyi and Lin Shier are in charge of this matter. They sit on the facade of their study every day, looking at the "Confessions" of those who have been questioned. They always see that in the dead of night, the candle light is setting off, and their eyes are almost spent.


    With a long sigh, Lin Shiyi rubbed his eyebrows and felt tired.


    "There are all kinds of people who go shopping, dating and visiting kilns. It''s really unexpected." The second leader said in a low voice, sneered, shook his head, threw everything on the table, and said in a dull voice, "if nothing else, it seems that the villa is not a good person this time."


    "It''s not that going to the kiln is not a good person." Lin Shi glanced and said strangely.


    Second in charge pick eyebrow, looking at Lin Shiyi, deep sense funny, eyes meaningful.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and recalled his current identity. How dare he say such words casually.


    Shan Shan a smile, just casually way, "nothing, just want to come to those people do not marry, it is not surprising that such a thing."


    Looking back, I felt a little annoyed. I must have been in the dead of night. I felt dizzy and sleepy. I said something like this.


    Sighed a breath, turn to think, only think that now from South boss left already passed two days, Lin Shiyi heart still think about he Yuning there things how to deal with, Zhong Li''s residence has been found.


    If you find him, you must smash him to pieces.


    Finally, looking back at the confessions, Lin Shiyi felt that although the villa looked orderly, there were some people in it.


    "Just take advantage of this time to clean up all the people who should be cleaned up. Over the years, the income and expenditure of the storm village has become less and less than in the past." Finally, the second leader said, shaking his head, "none of those people in the accounting room can use it."


    In recent years, there are less and less manpower, or more and more powerful manpower available, except for Lin Shiyi.


    If you don''t tell others, it doesn''t mean that the master and the second leader don''t understand. Otherwise, they won''t be able to choose some people who seem to be useful in the contest.


    No more than ever Lin Shiyi was dumb and thought of the gold and silver treasure that was openly placed in the cave. If this is not better than the past, what the past would be like? It''s hard to imagine.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s expression changed slightly, the second leader only gave a slight smile and looked up at Lin Shiyi, "not recently, but when the general Lin Yuming you asked came here, he also made the safety of Fengbo villa stable for a while."


    "How could it be? The general wants to be strong. " Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. Seeing that the second leader deliberately said Lin Yuming, he nodded quietly, "I always respect general Lin who is both civil and military."

 Chapter 339

    When the second leader glanced at Lin Shiyi, he saw that his look and tone had not changed at all. He chuckled and said, "yes, I just don''t know if it''s because you always think about general Lin. I can see that you are a little similar to general Lin


    Lin Shiyi was shocked, but he didn''t expect that all of them were seen by the second leader. Although he didn''t see what Lin Yuming looked like, he was the father of his body. Naturally, he wanted to be similar.


    Holding the confession tightly in his hand, Lin Shi frowned and said seriously, "that''s not true. It''s general Lin. how can I compare with general Lin?"


    When Lin Shiyi said that, he looked serious and couldn''t find anything wrong for a while. Isn''t his previous guess wrong? Is it just a coincidence?


    Taking back the examination, the second leader only thought about what he and the villa leader said in private these two days.


    Not to mention whether Lin Shiyi was the thief or not, no one knew him, even if he took the name to ask the people who came to Southern Jin.


    Maybe it''s just a nobody.


    Things soon came to an end - if they didn''t come to an end, they would come to be imagined.


    Lin Shiyi had been sweating in his heart. Now, he could rest assured.


    Fengbo villa also took advantage of this time to rectify some people in the villa.


    Just after the wind, Lin Shiyi secretly left the villa and found he Yuning''s house.


    "I''m really busy these two days. What''s the progress of Zhong Li?" Just a door, Lin Shi a don''t care and he Yu Ning said many things, then busy mouth to ask.


    He Yu Ning sits in front of the table and glances at Lin Shi Yi. He looks up and down at her disheveled appearance. Maybe it''s because she just ran, and some of them are panting and sweating.


    Slightly frown, he Yu rather don''t turn head, don''t answer Lin Shi a of problem, only light way, "hear these two days storm Zhuang have big change."


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Shiyi was quite fearless and said, "nothing. They suspected that there was an insider, but they couldn''t find anything. That''s all."


    After that, he asked again, "what''s the matter with Zhong Li?"


    "I can''t find it." He Yu rather throws down three words, then no longer said more.


    "What? What''s missing? " Lin Shiyi was a little stunned and a little surprised. He quickly stepped forward and patted the table, looking at he yunning sitting on the seat with his eyebrows erect. "What do you mean, what do you mean you can''t find it?"


    "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Why say more?" But he Yu Ning just said so, looking up and down here Lin Shiyi, only to find that her easy make-up is particularly surprising, close to see, but also can''t recognize the original appearance.


    Ponder for a moment, see he Yu Ning didn''t want to say more meaning, Lin Shi a dun, angry way, "I want to see South elder brother! Where is he? "


    "Next door." He Yu Ning and briefly dropped two words.


    Lin Shi didn''t say anything to he Yuning again and again. He turned his head and ran out of the door.


    Just after death, the eyebrow eye of He Yu Ning is deep, seem to be thinking about what.


    Elder Nan is still enjoying himself here. His wounds are much better. Now he is lying on the couch, quietly closing his eyes.


    "You''re comfortable." Lin Shiyi stepped forward and spoke unhappily. He heard what he Yuling said. Is it hard to do it or is it because of the South boss?


    Listening to Lin Shiyi''s voice, Nan opened his eyes slightly. His empty eyes were facing Lin Shiyi. He even joked, "how about that? Is there a lot of trouble in the storm villa? "


    "Don''t say that, but why didn''t Zhong Li find it?" Lin shi11 waved his hand and said in a low voice. Looking at the elder Nan, he quickly stepped forward and said, "where do you think this is and who is that? I tell you, that man''s means can''t be compared with that of villa master Lin. if you annoy him, it must be a dead end. No one can save you! "


    "Don''t you think I didn''t say it?" Elder Nan sat up and looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise. Then he said, "is it difficult that elder Nan, who has been wandering in the river and lake for many years, is not worthy of trust at all?"


    After hearing this, Lin Shi was a little stunned. He only saw that the elder Nan was serious, but he didn''t want to be joking. After a while, he said, "are you telling the truth?"


    "Come over of some stuffy ground walk out of the room, she sighed a long breath, prepare to circle to return to He Yu Ning''s room inside to ask a thing should how good, but haven''t walked to the room, heard Green Envy inside of voice.


    "Master, we can''t find Zhong Li where the South boss took us, and we can''t find many things to ask. It''s better to just solve him! How hateful Green Envy angrily said, gnashing teeth, words are hate.


    He Yu Ning whispered what, Lin Shiyi also can''t hear clearly, but Lin Shiyi thought that with He Yu Ning''s temperament, he probably won''t care whether the South boss is alive or dead, so he hurried in, "why kill him? After all, he told us where Zhong Li lived. "Lin Shi says in a deep voice, stares at Green Envy, and looks back at He Yu Ning.


    Seeing that they were standing together again, Qingxian was embarrassed. Thinking of what she saw a few days ago, she just felt a little flustered, so she didn''t say anything more. She just found a reason to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" But Lin Shiyi turned around and quickly stopped Qing Xian, saying, "don''t go. Although the South boss has done many evils, he hasn''t done anything to us. What''s more, he has kept his promise, so naturally we have to give him a way to live!"


    After that, he turned around and quietly looked at he Yuning.


    He Yu rather is low head, don''t know to be looking at what, a long time didn''t respond.


    After a long time, he raised his head slightly, sighed and said, "OK, let it go."


    Anyway, it''s just a person who has no ability. It''s nothing.


    But Lin Shiyi thought that if he let the South boss leave, there are all the people in Gaochang. Maybe they will be caught by the leader of Lin village.


    Looking back, Qingxian stood there awkwardly and said, "Qingxian, you send him out to Gaochang and just tell him never to come back."


    This words say of, but let Green Envy some still hesitate Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu, raised an eye to see he Yu Ning, but see he Yu Ning''s facial expression don''t change, just bow a way, "go, according to what she says."


    In the heart some helpless, green envy even if in the heart discontent, but since he Yu rather all made a speech, oneself definitely also can''t say what more.


    Turning around, Lin Shiyi told boss Nan about this.


    After listening to this, the South elder brother only gave a slight smile. It was rare to see that there was a little more temperature in his cold eyes. He only said, "I can''t imagine that although you like betrayal, you are also a moral person."


    "Cut the crap." Lin Shiyi saves eyebrows. What does it mean that he likes betrayal? In the end, he has to do it.


    "Since you are like this, I owe you a favor. Gaochang, I won''t come back at this time. I''ll tell you something about Zhongli." Finally, the South boss suddenly said, gently put down the cup in his hand, said slowly.


    Lin Shiyi was quite surprised, but he saw that the elder brother Nan was so calm. It seemed that there was something else he didn''t say. He only lowered his voice. "You really hid something!"


    "There''s always a way to be a man. If not, what should I do if I''m really going to be killed?" That South eldest brother just smile to say, stretch out a hand to write on the paper.


    After a while, he wrote down an address and gave it to Lin Shiyi. "There is still a love in Gaochang. The two of them are like glue. I don''t know the love at the moment. The woman hasn''t left yet. You should try your luck."


    Zhong Li''s love, woman, is it not that you know a lot about Zhong Li? That''s good news. As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he quickly took over the address and glanced at the idle face of the South elder brother, as if he was very comfortable.


    To also don''t know South elder brother left Gaochang what way out, but want to come to him such eight faceted person, will also be able to find a way out. So Lin Shiyi thought.


    Back in he Yuning''s room, Lin Shiyi just raised his eyes, but saw what he Yuning was still looking at, "what are you looking at all day? Why don''t you show me? "


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, only a stop hand, jokingly way, "you pour is used to be curious about my all things here."


    The meaning of these words is unknown. Lin Shiyi is a little stunned. He is embarrassed.


    After a while, don''t turn your head, walk to one side, cold hum, a stomp way, "who is curious about you, I''m just bored to ask."


    Said, but suddenly heart move, "you can ask about that Lin Yuming thing?"

 Chapter 340

    He Yu Ning''s look slightly moved, put down the book in his hand, fingers tightly holding the page, fingertips white, but also just light, said, "I don''t know, these people are not famous in Southern Jin, not so easy to ask, let alone in Gaochang this place."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi nodded his head and sighed, "well, if you have anything to know, please tell me."


    After that, seeing that it was getting late, he left.


    After a while, Qingxian came back from outside and saw that Lin Shiyi had already left. She was quite surprised, "Miss Lin has already left?"


    "If not?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, cold ground opens mouth.


    Green envy is rather embarrassed, just smile, "I thought you would tell him about Lin Ziming."


    After that, he sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Lin Yuming was just a pseudonym. Lin Ziming was his real name, which made it easy for us to find. I didn''t expect that the person Lin Shiyi was looking for It turned out to be him


    "No harm, no need to say more." He Yu Ning says so, eyebrow eye is deep, "originally don''t want to mix in other affairs, extraneous branch, but since the affair involved Lin Zi Ming, that first investigate clear this disturbance village, then make a plan."


    "Yes, it''s just that this storm villa doesn''t sound simple. Its position is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It seems that it''s not easy to investigate." Green Envy long sigh a, quite helpless say.


    He Yu rather nodded, did not say anything, that hand out of a hand, it is written Lin Ziming''s life experience and past.


    Lin Ziming, Lin Ziqian''s younger brother, was a general in the Southern Jin Dynasty. Originally, there was nothing noticeable about this, but what I didn''t expect was that the general named Lin Ziming was involved in the king of peace case!


    If Lin Shiyi knew about it, she might be surprised.


    In order to avoid her rash, he Yu Ning or decided not to tell her.


    Lin Shiyi left the house of he Yuning and quietly went back to Fengbo village all the way.


    At this moment, the villa is quiet, but there is no one.


    Lin Shiyi had just returned to the room, but he didn''t stop. When he looked back, he didn''t think that the master of Village Lin seemed to have been waiting for her. He sat quietly on the chair, holding the tea cup in one hand, and looked up at her with profound meaning in his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the master of Lin village had come. He suddenly looked back at Yao Guang, but Yao Guang looked a little chatty.


    "When did the master come? How long have you been waiting? " She stepped forward, lowered her voice, and asked quickly.


    Yao Guang pursed his mouth and glanced at the villa leader''s light drinking tea. The excellent Biluochun gave off a curl of fragrance, and the dense fog seemed to have a layer of green.


    "He''s already here! But I said that if you are not here, he will wait for you here. " Yao Guang lowered his voice and said helplessly. He spread his hands and turned pale.


    But for his own experience, standing under the same roof with such characters as master Lin, he would be a little embarrassed.


    At that time, master Lin looked up and down at himself for a long time. He wanted to be on guard and alert in his eyes. Yao Guang was a little frightened by his hawk like eyes.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Although he didn''t know why the villa leader came, he could only change his face and smile. He just pretended to be calm and said, "Lord, how did you come here?"


    "I came to you for something. I didn''t expect you to come out." The master of Lin village raised his eyebrows and glanced at Lin Shiyi. He breathed a long breath. The smoke of tea came out of his mouth and looked at Lin Shiyi deeply.


    Lin Shiyi looked a little embarrassed, just said with a smile, "thinking of some things I didn''t buy, I went to the street to have a look, but I didn''t find them."


    "Exactly? I don''t know what it is, but there isn''t one in our storm villa? " As soon as master Lin raised his eyebrow, he began to speak curiously, but the implication was obviously a little more questioning.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb, and his mind turned quickly. For a long time, he said, "when I was in the Southern Jin Dynasty, I always bought some soap horn made of dried petals every time I took a bath. I wanted to see if there was any soap horn here. I looked for it in the Street, but I didn''t see it. I just thought it was good for my skin. I also wanted to buy some for Shiqing."


    After listening to Lin Shiyi, he said Lin Shiqing''s name again. It was like hitting the soft rib of villa leader Lin in the same sentence. He was slightly stunned. Although he was a little suspicious in his words, his cold and stiff look eased a little. He just said, "in front of you? Just you big man, why do you know such a private thing? "


    "It''s just that I saw someone peddling in the Southern Jin Dynasty, but it seems that there is no such thing as Beili." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    Master Lin nodded and asked Lin Shiyi to sit down. He explained, "it''s cold in the north, and there''s no flower to grow. If you want to make the soap horn made of petals, you don''t know how long it will take to make one."


    Lin Shiyi nodded his head, hoping that this matter would pass quickly.These two days, the master of the villa went out tomorrow. She thought that the master of the villa would not come back until it was dark, but she didn''t expect that it happened that she met him when she went to find he Yuning.


    Just at this moment, master Lin suddenly changed his face. He turned around and suddenly looked at Yao Guang. "You don''t look like a person from the Central Plains."


    "I..." Lin Shiyi, unexpectedly, the leader of Lin village suddenly talked about Yao Guang. He just laughed and said, "I followed him when he was still in the state of Southern Jin. He was still young at that time."


    "Is it?" The master of Lin village raised his eyebrows, but he was a little worried. "It looks like those people in the western regions."


    What about those people in the western regions? Yao Guang''s heart was tight. Although he was a little frightened, he could not help clenching his fists, lowering his head and trying not to look at him.


    But Lin Shiyi quickly smiles, waves his hand, signals Yao Guang to step back, and says, "how can that happen? The child followed me since I was a child. How could he be from the western regions? "


    That''s right. After all, the state of Southern Jin is still a long way from the western regions.


    Master Lin nodded slowly and said seriously, "but anyway, we don''t let people from western regions come in. Recently, people from western regions are very rampant in Beili, especially in Gaochang. It seems that the weather will change soon."


    After he said that, he sighed helplessly, with some sadness in his eyes.


    However, seeing that Lin Shiyi didn''t seem to care much about this matter, he felt that it was boring. Sure enough, the recent posterity didn''t care much about this kind of thing, and they could only talk about it with the second leader.


    When he came back to himself, the leader of the forest villa suddenly said, "by the way, there''s one thing I want to ask you."


    "My Lord, it doesn''t matter. If you know anything, I will tell you the truth." When Lin Shiyi saw that master Lin was so easy to jump off the topic of Yao Guang, he quickly said.


    Just at this moment, they heard the sound of laughter coming from outside. Only Lin Shiqing''s clear voice, like a copper bell, came into their ears.


    "Lin Chen, let''s go to the pond and see the new Koi!" Lin Shiqing ran into the room with a happy face, red face, and a white hat on her head. It was very cold today, so she took out the rabbit hair hat.


    Just as the voice had just dropped, he saw that master Lin was sitting here. In a moment, his face was slightly ordinary. He lowered his voice and kept his head down.


    In the middle of what master Lin said, he was interrupted. Seeing that Lin Shiqing came in with a sigh, he was quite helpless.


    Looking at Lin Shiqing''s look, she was embarrassed. Knowing that she was here would make her feel uncomfortable, but she could not help saying, "such a big person, I don''t know how to be steady. I run all day long! It''s not proper. "


    Lin Shiqing only gave a cold hum, ignoring the words of the villa master Lin, and stood beside Lin Shiyi, fiddling with his handkerchief.


    "Well, if you young people want to talk, just talk. I''ll talk about many things another day." When he saw his daughter like this, he sighed in his heart. If she was married, the water she spilled was also his own daughter. Seeing that she was so wary of herself, he felt a little astringent.


    Stand up, also don''t want to disturb two people more.


    "But it''s the business of the Lord of the villa..." Lin Shiyi was stunned. He quickly turned around and looked at the master of Lin village and said.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal." But master Lin waved his hand and said, "I''m just asking. Let''s talk about it next time."


    After that, he coughed twice, put his hands behind him, and walked out of the room.


    What on earth is it that we should ask ourselves? Lin Shiyi was puzzled.


    "What did my father tell you? Mysterious At this moment, Lin Shiqing was dissatisfied. She went forward and looked at Lin Shiyi curiously. She looked up and down at her. "Why do you look so dusty? You ran out?"


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. He thought that although Lin Shiqing was still young, his eyes were sharp. But he had no choice but to say what he had just coaxed master Lin to say again.


    But after hearing this, Lin Shiqing believed it. She smiles, and her eyes are full of shame. She whispers, "really? You''re very kind to me


    "It''s natural." Lin Shiyi said with a smile and looked back at Yao Guang standing behind him.


    Yao Guang just turned his mouth and didn''t turn his head. It seemed that he was relieved. He had just looked up and down at himself and suspected that he was from the western regions.


    It''s ridiculous to say that it''s the people of Central Plains who killed their parents. Zhong Li is a brute. Why do they still have a sense of self-respect and pride.

 Chapter 341

    "Just now I heard my father talk to you about something. He always goes out these two days, and I don''t know what it is. But now I''m helping you out. If you really want my father to talk, you''ll have to listen to me." At last, Lin Shiqing said with a smile, "but I listen to Fu Lan and I say that my father has been waiting for you in your room. He never likes waiting for you. I''m afraid he''s holding his temper now."


    After hearing this, Lin Shi felt that his heart was tight and he felt that he had escaped from death.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Lin Shiqing, I''m afraid that at this moment, villa leader Lin must have tried himself inside and outside.


    This kind of scene is a headache.


    Forced to smile, Lin Shiyi looked at Lin Shiqing, only think this girl is really lovely, then said, "yes, it''s all your credit."


    "In that case, do you want to thank me?" After hearing this, Lin Shiqing said jokingly.


    Lin Shiyi laughed and waved his hand. "Your father is waiting for me here. You know I''m going out, and you''re not afraid that I''ll disappear when I go out?"


    She said this time, really holding the courage to speak, this is to try to explore Lin Shiqing''s attitude.


    If he really ran away with he Yuning, what Lin Shiyi was most worried about was not the reaction of storm village, but the reaction of Lin Shiqing.


    If it''s spread out, it''s probably said that the uncle of storm village escaped from marriage.


    Lin Shiqing was stunned. She didn''t know what Lin Shiyi meant. She just waved her hand and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? How can you run away? Besides, I can trust you. You won''t leave without saying a word


    But then he repeated three times, as if he didn''t believe it.


    "You believe me." Lin Shiyi heard that Lin Shiqing was so astringent in his heart. After a pause, he said in a low voice, "what if I''m not the one I entrusted?"


    But I don''t know why. Today, when I see Lin Shiqing again, I feel guilty.


    "I just believe you." Lin Shiqing a listen to Lin Shiyi said this sentence, stare big eyes, a pull Lin Shiyi hand in hand, curl mouth, is still stubborn to speak.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and looked down at Lin Shiqing. He knew that he shouldn''t have said more. He just rubbed the rabbit hair hat Lin Shiqing wore on his head. It was very warm.


    They were silent for a while. Lin Shiyi said with a smile, and took Lin Shiqing out of the door. "Come on, don''t you want to see the koi?"


    Speaking of the koi incident, Lin Shiqing relaxed her look slightly and showed a smile. "Just in time, I forgot this incident and let Fu Lan bring the bait. I heard that these Koi were not cheap. My father said they were specially used to decorate the villa."


    This storm villa is so big, but how many Koi can decorate it? Lin Shiyi was a little surprised.


    Two people went to the pond, sure enough, the fish seems to be particularly active, just this weather, the pond is not frozen, fish flying shallow bottom, still looks very jubilant.


    Seeing people coming here, they jumped out of the water one after another, sparkling and glittering. They looked very bright.


    Two people to the surface of the water, for a while bait, talk about, but I do not know how to talk about the recent affairs of the storm village.


    "Do you know why my father is running away these two days?" After scattering the last bait, Lin Shiqing clapped her hands and lowered her voice. She changed her face and was a bit mysterious.


    "Why?" Lin Shiyi was stunned, but he didn''t think about it. After all, he didn''t care much about what happened to master Lin.


    But Lin Shiqing lowered her voice and said in a low voice, "I heard that there is a very powerful person, but I didn''t ask who it is. My uncle only told me that this person is appreciated by my father and must be good And this man will come to the villa soon! It''s not easy for Dad to let strangers come to the villa. If we hadn''t cleaned up the villa two days ago and kept outsiders out, Dad would have had to go out in person. It seems that he attaches great importance to that person. "


    What Lin Shiqing said is very serious. It looks mysterious and mysterious. It seems that he is really an expert in the world. Lin Shiyi was a little surprised when he heard this.


    It''s strange to say that. Lin Shiyi felt a little curious when he heard that. Fengbo villa is probably a powerful place in Gaochang. Is there anyone else who wants to ask for something?


    On this side, Lin Shiyi fell into deep thinking. Lin Shiqing patted her on the shoulder and put his head over. He said, "I''m not asking you to think about who that person is. Anyway, the things in the villa are not what I want to manage. I just want to tell you. Don''t worry. My father won''t care about you these two days. He must pay all his attention to that person Go ahead. "


    Lin Shi nodded his head, and his eyes looked serious to Lin Shiqing. It was for her comfort that she said so.


    But listening to her saying so, Lin Shiyi''s heart was suddenly relieved. He reached out and held Lin Shiqing''s hand, "it''s hard for you to think for me."If she was asked again by master Lin, she would not show her foot. Master Lin''s eyes were so frightening that they seemed to penetrate her mind.


    It''s just Speaking of this matter, I suddenly recalled the little things I got along with Lin Shiqing at these times. This girl is really good to herself. She is really thinking about herself and herself, so that she can be so careful.


    Looking at Lin Shiqing''s beautiful smile, Lin Shiyi suddenly felt more guilty. He deceived Lin Shiqing so much and amused her trust so much. How to face her clear eyes one day when the east window incident happened.


    I don''t know when it will end like this.


    Although it''s not hard to sleep at night, I always feel a bit astringent in my heart.


    "What do you think? I''m still in a daze Seeing that Lin Shiyi was stunned, Lin Shiqing was dumbfounded. She reached out and pinched Lin Shiyi''s face. Her hands were cold, and she deliberately wiped the fish debris on Lin Shiyi''s body.


    Lin Shi''s heart was full of guilt. He didn''t come back for a while. Hearing Lin Shiqing''s voice, he just lowered his head and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, put on your cape. It''s windy." After a while, I heard Yao Guang''s voice, which was deep.


    Lin took a look and saw Yao Guang standing beside him with his black cloak in his hand.


    She nodded and agreed. She was moved and took the cloak. "It''s hard for you to think about me in such a cold weather."


    "I''m also afraid that the Lord is ill and hard to take care of." Yao Guang whispered with a smile and said jokingly. He helped Lin Shiyi put on his cape and tied the rope carefully.


    He is so intimate, on the contrary, it makes Lin Shiyi a little strange.


    Looking at Yao Guang''s soft hair, Lin Shiyi''s guilt and consideration suddenly fell into the air. Unconsciously, he thought about Zhong Li.


    Lin Shiqing glances at Yao Guang and Lin Shiyi for a moment. They are so close to each other.


    Although Yao Guang was a servant with Lin Shiyi, he was also a servant after all, which was too much.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiqing''s heart can''t help but have a taste of eating. Don''t look over her head. She stepped on the hay under her feet and twisted a pair of embroidered shoes into a crooked shape. It''s funny.


    Finally, he muttered at the pond and wanted to say something about Yao Guang. But after all, Lin Shiyi was the one who came from the pond, but he didn''t know what to say, for fear that Lin Shiyi would laugh at him for being careful, even if he was jealous.


    "Eat it, eat it, you''ll know it''s eating, and you don''t know if you should eat more. If you eat too much, you''re going to die!" In the heart suffocates is suffering, Lin Shiqing also can only be stuffy to the koi so say.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. Hearing Lin Shiqing''s voice, he looked back at her. He was angry at the pond. Looking back at Yao Guang''s smiling face, he understood something. He slightly raised his eyebrows and glared at Yao Guang. Then he turned back and said to Lin Shiqing with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why are you so angry? "


    "I''m not angry." But Lin Shiqing''s mouth was hard. She looked back at Lin Shiyi, who was wearing a cloak, adding a bit of heroism, but it was more and more beautiful.


    In this way, the heart also a little less anger, slow mouth airway, "you like to talk with others, also don''t care if I''m around."


    "If not, it''s just a little cold now." Lin Shiyi said with a helpless smile.


    Looking up at the sky, I realized that there was still some sunshine, and now it became a bit gloomy.


    He lowered his head and saw that Lin Shiqing was still standing behind him unhappily. He said with a smile, "don''t be angry. You are the only one in my heart. It''s cold. Let''s go back first. It''s not good after the wind. I''ll accompany you tomorrow. "


    After that, Lin Shiqing was coaxed again in a low voice.


    Lin Shiqing sighed and muttered that she had only met a few people today, but she couldn''t bear to be stubborn any more. She just nodded and left reluctantly with her haze.


    Seeing that they were gone, Lin Shiyi turned around and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry to ask me? "


    "I''m just afraid that my master will be ill." Yao Guang just said with a smile, with a bit of cunning in his eyes. He stepped on the withered grass on the ground and ran it gently.


    Lin Shiyi, helpless, hit Yao Guang''s head and frowned, "I don''t know what you think? If you have something to say, you have to make Miss Lin angry on purpose to be happy? "


    After that, he closed the collar of the cloak and looked at the sky with a little chat.


    It''s cold, too.


    "I''m not afraid that Miss Lin will pester you, but I''ll make you more embarrassed. Maybe I''ll come out later." Yao Guang still said so, and did not admit that he had something to ask.

 Chapter 342

    Lin Shiyi didn''t say much and walked on his own. Anyway, Yao Guang didn''t speak and didn''t say much, but he was still thinking about how to tell Yao Guang about Zhong Li.


    Yao Guang just followed Lin Shiyi behind him. He saw that Lin Shiyi didn''t speak any more, and he didn''t say much.


    When they got to the secluded part of the room, Lin Shiyi heard Yao Guang''s stuffy voice, "master, you go out today About Zhong Li Is there a whereabouts? "


    Lin Shiyi stopped, sighed helplessly, closed his eyes, and knew that Yao Guang would ask about it.


    The reason why he didn''t say it was for fear that Yao Guang would be disappointed again.


    He waited for so long, and in the end it was nothing.


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s sigh, Yao Guang suddenly stopped.


    He looked up at Lin Shiyi, quickened his pace, stood in front of Lin Shiyi, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Master, you say, what happened? Where is the clock? Didn''t you say that Xiangwang could help find Zhongli? "


    Lin shiyileng, see Yao light so anxious look, know if don''t say to him, he must ask in the end.


    But Lin Shiyi looked at him again with anger in his eyes. He could not avoid some worries in his heart. As soon as he talked about Zhong Li, Yao Guang would be so annoyed. Now when he heard the news, he didn''t know how to do things impulsively?


    "Master!" Finally, seeing that Lin Shiyi still didn''t speak, Yao Guang lowered his voice and called out.


    Don''t turn your head and ponder for a moment.


    "Zhong Li ran away. When he went to his house, he was gone." Lin Shiyi is helpless and says in a deep voice. In the end, he can only tell Yaoguang what the South boss said.


    But as soon as the words came to an end, Yao Guang''s eyes widened.


    His face turned pale, as if he had been hit hard, and he remained silent for a long time.


    "Don''t worry too much, we will find it..." Seeing Yao Guang like this, Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear it. He was afraid Yao Guang would do something impulsive. He quickly comforted him.


    But Yao Guang shook his hand, clenched his teeth, blushed, clenched his fist and trembled.


    At the thought that Zhong Li had left, his eyes would burst into flames.


    Suddenly, Yao Guang raised his voice and said angrily, "why Damn, why let him run away again! That bastard, how can he escape every time! This beast


    "Calm down." Lin Shiyi was shocked. He didn''t expect Yao Guang''s reaction to be so huge. He hurried forward and took Yao Guang to the room.


    Yao Guang struggled twice and felt Lin Shiyi''s shackles, so he didn''t move much.


    Lin Shiyi is helpless. Fortunately, there are not many bodyguards in this place. Otherwise, Yao Guang''s words must arouse other people''s suspicion.


    But Yao Guangqi trembled all over and couldn''t speak for a long time. He was finally pulled to the small yard in front of the room by Lin Shiyi. As soon as he let go, Yao Guangqi rushed forward and hit the big tree in the yard with his fist.


    The head of the tree swayed twice and a lot of yellow leaves fell.


    The fist was stained with blood.


    The tingling in his hand made him come back to his senses and dispel his impulse.


    A cold wind blowing, the blood on the fist fell to the ground, some dazzling.


    Yao Guang stood quietly in front of the tree and didn''t speak for a long time, as if he was decadent to the extreme.


    But this time he was angry, but there was no way. Zhong Li ran away, and now he had no way.


    Later, after returning to the room, Yao Guang kept silent. Lin Shiyi was a little worried that Yao Guang would run away without thinking about it. He always comforted him from time to time.


    Although Yao Guang was depressed in his heart, he was also an understanding person. Seeing that Lin Shiyi was so worried about him, he didn''t say anything more.


    The days went by, but the storm village seemed more and more strange.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t like to have bodyguards at the door, just like Lin Shiqing, so he didn''t send bodyguards to stand outside the room.


    Just now, I don''t know why, a small team of bodyguards came that morning. They only said that it was the order of villa leader Lin. now all people''s rooms must be guarded by bodyguards again.


    "My master doesn''t need bodyguards all the time, and even if it''s really dangerous, maybe you''ll hold back." Yao Guang stood at the door and said unhappily to the guard.


    Several bodyguards look a little bad. They have never seen such arrogant Shicong. But because Lin Shiyi is the prospective son-in-law of the village, they can only swallow their anger and say, "this is the order of the village master. Please forgive me."


    "Well, let them stand. There''s nothing wrong with them anyway." Lin Shiyi was tired of hearing it inside. He just rubbed his head and said helplessly.


    It''s just that the storm villa suddenly becomes more cautious these days. It looks like something big is going to happen.Most people say that it''s because the eldest lady is going to get married, so the storm village begins to rectify. But now it''s not the time that they say. Is it hard for the main Lin village to force them to get married?


    That''s not a good thing. Lin Shiyi thought of it, and some of them were chatting.


    When he came back, he saw that the guard was standing at the door and said, "Why are you so cautious these two days? What''s the matter? "


    Several bodyguards looked at each other and thought that Lin Shiyi was already the uncle in the villa, so they told each other truthfully, "it''s because there''s a noble man coming to the villa."


    "A noble man? Lin Shiyi saves eyebrows, "who is it?"


    "We don''t know. It''s just that we seem to be an important person." The bodyguard just said so.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and asked no more questions. Maybe it was the person Lin Shiqing said that day. However, if she was from the storm village, she didn''t care much.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t say much, but Yao Guang couldn''t bear it. He just muttered, "what''s the matter? Even if someone in the villa wants to come, it''s none of our business. Is it difficult or is it afraid that we can''t do it? They just don''t trust us. "


    Looking back at Yao Guang, he rolled his eyes and sat on the chair. Lin Shiyi had no choice but to smile. He just patted Yao Guang''s head and said, "don''t think too much. They can do whatever they want. Anyway, we are not afraid of the shadow."


    What''s more, she was in the storm village to deceive Lin Shiqing, so she felt guilty and didn''t want to make trouble any more.


    But although Lin Shixin didn''t care, he didn''t expect that when he came back from Lin Shiqing''s room that day, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in the reception hall of villa leader Lin.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes suddenly contracted for a moment, just because the figure was too familiar!


    What''s going on? Why does he Yuning appear in the storm villa!


    She can''t see wrong, clear eye see that is a dress of He Yu Ning.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Shiyi resisted his doubts and walked forward carefully. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, he saw that master Lin had already walked out of the door.


    A flash, hiding in the side.


    "Mr. Ning, I have arranged a good room. You can rest assured that you will stay here for two days." Master Lin came forward and said softly.


    Among the words, there is the domineering voice in the villa.


    He Yuning nodded slightly, heard the subtle footsteps coming from his ears, slightly raised his eyes, just saw a figure hiding behind the corner, and then he laughed slightly and side a body, "thank you, master."


    The voice was mild, but also a little chilly.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart beat ceaselessly, almost rose red face, whole body a stiff, this voice - is he Yu Ning!


    What''s going on? What''s going on? Why does he Yuning appear in Fengbo villa? What is he going to do!


    Hearing the sound of talking outside, Lin Shiyi took a long breath and looked back to see that they had already gone far away, but his heart was still a little restless.


    Why does he Yuning appear in Fengbo villa, and why does Master Lin seem to treat him so differently? It''s quite different from him to her.


    Originally, he Yuning was the person Lin Shiqing said, and he was the "noble man" in the mouth of the bodyguard.


    But what the hell is going on


    Lin Shiyi went back to the room full of sadness. Just now, due to the fact that the leader of Lin village was still in the field, he didn''t dare to question directly.


    However, she was a little sour in her heart. Whenever she thought of the tone of master Lin''s speech to he Yuning, she was a little unhappy.


    What kind of ability does he Yuning have to ascend to heaven, which makes the master of Lin admire him so much?


    Although the heart is not jealous, Lin Shiyi comforted himself.


    But still a person panic sit on the chair, muttering something.


    Just now he Yu rather clear is intentionally turned a body, is want to let oneself see clearly he!


    Lin Shiyi feels particularly flustered in his heart. He Yuning is so presumptuous. Does the master of Lin know what identity he Yuning is?


    If he knew he Yu Ning is that let him hate the South eldest brother to save people, I''m afraid still don''t know how to anger.


    What''s more, the means of the storm village are very annoying.


    Yao Guang glanced at Lin Shixin''s frightened and trembling appearance. He was sitting on the stool, bored, peeling the melon seeds all afternoon and putting them in a small porcelain bowl. He just stopped his work, stretched out and yawned, "what''s the matter, master? It''s strange to come back from the outside. Is it something bad? "


    "Not really." Lin Shi came back to see Yao Guang''s idleness. He didn''t know why, but he envied Yao Guang a little. If only he had Yao Guang''s idleness.


    But I don''t know how to explain it to Yao Guang, for fear that Yao Guang is still "hating" about he Yuning''s letting Zhong Li escape.

 Chapter 343

    Lin Shiyi was so eager to talk and stopped talking. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth, but he screwed his brows and closed his mouth.


    Yao Guang looks at Lin Shiyi and sees that he is looking at himself. He is a little worried. He scratches his head for some reason. On the contrary, he has some embarrassment. He just wants to say something, but when he looks at Lin Shiyi, his eyes are wandering and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    I''m not looking at myself. Yao Guang thought of this and laughed bitterly in his heart. He took the small porcelain bowl and put it on Lin Shiyi''s side.


    The porcelain bowl is crisp and clanks when it touches the table.


    Lin Shi was startled. He suddenly regained his mind and looked up at Yao Guang''s face.


    "What happened?" Yao Guang coughed softly, and his voice said seriously, "if there''s any trouble, just tell me."


    Lin Shiyi sipped his mouth, pondered for a long time, and then sighed, "it''s not a trouble, but do you know the noble man mentioned by the storm villa at these times? Originally I didn''t care, now I saw it with my own eyes, and I found that the man was he Yuning! He is really strange. He knows that he has nothing to do with Fengbo villa! Why do you come in all of a sudden now? "


    What''s more, master Lin is also honored as a VIP.


    "Ah It turns out that he''s the one who made the whole storm come to an end. " Yao Guang raised his eyes and looked a little stunned. But he soon recovered, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "master, isn''t he a prince? What you do, of course, you don''t talk about it. "


    This word is a little bit to wake up Lin Shiyi. He Yuning is always mysterious and unpredictable.


    But this time he Yu Ning''s action, also really let Lin pick up a nest of fire.


    If he Yu Ning is looking for fun, he should also find another place. Why do he have to run to storm village?


    With a light cough, Yao Guang saw that Lin Shiyi was angry and worried. He totally ignored the melon seeds he had peeled for a long time, so he knocked on the table. "Since he came here, maybe there''s something wrong with him. Why should the master worry? Now he''s nervous. I''m afraid that he''ll show up and eat some melon seeds to relax."


    After that, he just lifted up the melon seeds and put them in front of Lin Shiyi''s eyes. His words were calm, but he was not as nervous and frightened as Lin Shiyi.


    Those who don''t read don''t worry.


    But Yao Guang was not impressed by He Yu Ning, but with a short contact, he could know how powerful he was.


    Lin Shiyi curls his mouth, reaches for the melon seeds, and sighs. Although Yao Guang''s words are good, it''s hard to imagine that he and he Yuning are going to be under the same roof now.


    As soon as I had one, I heard Lin Shiqing''s delicate voice outside the door, "what''s the matter?"


    When she came to the door, she heard Yao Guang''s last two words.


    Lin Shi was shocked. A melon seed also fell on the ground. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Shiqing coming. For a moment, his face was a little hasty.


    But Lin Shiqing looked at her with a smile. She didn''t notice Lin Shiyi''s hurry. She looked down at her and said, "what''s good? I''m eating it by myself. "


    After that, he reached out and twisted a melon seed into his mouth.


    Yao Guang looks a little displeased and looks at Lin Shiqing. He doesn''t speak. He starts to clean up the mess.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and changed his face. Looking back at Yao Guang''s displeasure, he was helpless. He looked up at Lin Shiqing with a smile and put the melon seeds on the table. "It''s nothing. It''s just that the villa looks very nervous these two days. I don''t know why."


    Then he took Lin Shiqing and sat down.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing thought of something. With a cold hum, she only turned her lips, but with some disdain. She said mysteriously, "do you know that the man I talked about last time today has come to the villa! My father has been working hard for several days. "


    "Seriously? What kind of person is that? " Lin picked up a meal, pretending to be surprised, thinking that this matter had already spread in the storm village.


    Lin Shiqing shook her head and said, "I only know that Dad took him to the wing room next to the hot spring to live there. It''s a good place It''s just that, anyway, my father is willing to live in that place for him. I''m afraid it''s a powerful role. "


    Great character!


    That''s very powerful. Even the vigilant leader Lin can be fooled.


    Lin Shiyi yelled in his heart. There was no reason for his anger.


    But because Lin Shiqing is here, it''s not easy to break out. He can only bear the anger in his heart and reluctantly smile. He asks Lin Shiqing about some other things.


    He Yu Ning is said to have come to the villa master Lin on his own initiative. I heard that he has helped the villa a lot. He is also a man of both literature and martial arts. He knows both astronomy and geography. He can handle everything at will. The villa master Lin only needs to chat with him for an afternoon to admire him very much.


    The second leader said that, and she didn''t know the rest.He Yuning and others secretly hijacked the South boss. They didn''t cause much trouble to Fengbo village, but they didn''t help Fengbo village. Lin Shiyi couldn''t understand it in his heart. He didn''t know what method he Yuning had used to make master Lin worship him so much.


    Seeing that the sky was dark, Lin Shiyi worried about this matter in his heart. He said something about it. After all, he went around him again. "Do you know what that man''s name is?"


    "What''s your name?" Lin Shiqing was a little stunned, and saw that Lin Shiyi had talked about he Yuning several times now. Some of them said angrily, "yes, yes, but you forgot to ask the family name. I only know that he is the son of Ning. If you go to ask my father, you may know something about other things!"


    After that, he turned his head and said nothing. He tightened his face and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    Lin Shi was surprised. He didn''t know that Lin Shiqing was OK just now. Now he was angry.


    When Lin Shiqing got angry, he hurriedly said, "I''m still curious? It''s just that your father said that he was such an excellent person. I''m afraid he didn''t have to say goodbye to you again... "


    "Nonsense, I''ve been engaged to you. What do you mean you still say such rogue words?" Lin Shiqing suddenly raised her head, raised her voice and said angrily. She looked at Lin Shiyi unhappily and tried to beat her.


    Lin Shiyi quickly dodged and patted his mouth, "I''m talking nonsense, I''m talking nonsense. I don''t think the master of the villa has a very high vision. That person must be a wonderful person."


    Having said that, in the heart secretly spat a mouthful, pour is don''t want to praise some time he Yu Ning.


    "I don''t care what kind of person he is and what it has to do with me!" Lin Shiqing said unhappily, released his hand and glared at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi laughs. It''s easy to see Lin Shiqing off. Then, taking advantage of the night, he goes to the wing room behind the hot spring in a hurry.


    If not, Lin Shiqing was so impressed by the room. Now that Lin Shi had a look at it, he was filled with emotion.


    Originally, she thought that she had become the "Uncle" in the villa. Now the room is good enough, but she didn''t expect that the room he Yuning lived in looked more exquisite. It was not only more spacious, but also more gorgeous. All the things she used were newly decorated.


    Compared with this, it''s a little bit of a big deal.


    It seems that the master of forest village has really done his best. As Lin Shiyi thought of it, he was inexplicable and astringent.


    "How long have you been peeping outside?" Behind him came a voice of banter, with a familiar ending.


    Lin Shiyi quickly turned around, and sure enough, he Yu Ning stood behind him with his hands around him, looking at himself like a joke.


    Stare at He Yu rather, not good spirit ground cold hum a, Lin Shi one don''t head to go, don''t say a word.


    He Yu Ning looks at her this appearance, pour also not strange, just at the time of the master Lin''s study door, then can feel Lin Shi Yi that surprised look.


    Beckoned to let green envy to guard the door, he Yu Ning then walked to Lin Shi one side, "how? Just seeing me in the storm village, I was too scared to say anything? "


    "Oh, I''m not surprised that you are such a crafty man." Lin Shi glances at He Yu Ning''s light and cloudless appearance, as if he is very happy.


    Heart suddenly a tight, think of some time ago Heyu Ning still let her have been leaving storm villa, difficult is because he refused too many times, just let Heyu Ning heart unhappy, think this method came back.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi''s heart became more complicated. He went to the room, smelled the strong incense, pondered for a moment, and then whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "How? If you can come here, why can''t I? " He Yu rather but tiny pick eyebrow, hand folding fan up and down play, don''t seem to want to tell the truth of the matter to Lin Shi one.


    Lin Shi one after another, gnashing his teeth, only staring at He Yu Ning, "are you crazy? Do you forget what you did before? If you let villa leader Lin find out, you will die! "


    "Why do I have to let him find out? What''s more, you haven''t been discovered. What am I afraid of? " He Yu rather just said lightly, looking at Lin Shi a to blow up the appearance of the hair, but also not anxious, not slow.


    Lin Shiyi was helpless in his heart. Knowing that he Yuling would not say anything more, he sat on the chair, slowed down his voice and said in a low voice, "tell me, why do you want to come here? This is no ordinary place. "


    "In the end, is it my uncle who has already begun to make up his mind before he has even written eight characters?" He Yu rather but so say, eyes twinkle, can''t see joy and anger.


    When he was drinking and eating, the leader of Lin village and the second leader talked about Lin Shiyi. In his words, he especially praised the uncle. He only said that he would be at ease if he handed over the trouble to her in the future.

 Chapter 344

    He said that Lin Shiqing and Lin shi12 seemed to be a pair made in heaven, especially in their eyebrows and eyes.


    He Yu Ning in the heart move, although have some to guess, but the words on the wine table, but have some to believe?


    Quietly drinking wine, he Yu Ning heart is to feel funny, if in the future they found that the "Uncle" is not the "Lord" should have, I don''t know whether it will be the same as today.


    But the more he thought about it, the worse he felt. I don''t know why, he just looked at Lin Shiyi and turned into someone else''s "family member". The chill in his eyes was a little more.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand why he Yuning suddenly talked about it, but there was something wrong with the tone, so he quickly explained, "what are you talking about? I just have some things... "


    When it comes to this matter, there is a little chat.


    If let he Yu Ning know the thing of Lin Yu Ming, what reaction will he be?


    In the end, he just quickly changed the topic and said, "you don''t have to go to Zhong Li. Now you still have leisure to come here to cajole them. Why on earth?"


    He Yu Ning hears Lin Shi Yi''s desire to talk and stop. He thinks of something. He just wants to open his mouth, but suddenly he hears a light knock on the door.


    "Who?" One side of the Green Envy mouth, slightly save eyebrows.


    "Mr. Hui, the younger one is the servant of the Lord. The Lord has sent me to send you the wine soup." The man outside whispered.


    "No, no! If someone finds out that I know you, it''s OK! " Lin Shiyi was shocked and said quickly. He waved his hand and tried to find a place to hide.


    He Yu rather Lengshen, see her in a hurry appearance, quite helpless, a grasp of her in a hurry, a shake hands, then take her, then go to the inside, put down the bead curtain, low voice way, "good life stay, don''t make a sound!"


    Having said that, he let Qingxian open the door.


    It was at today''s banquet that we saw Cong, looking respectful, carrying a bowl of soup.


    "The Lord of the village was afraid that the young master would drink too much and the strong liquor would hurt his health. He made sobering soup." So said the attendant, respectfully.


    He Yu rather nodded, restored the past indifference, but also guest way, "the villa master is really trouble."


    "Why bother? If it wasn''t for the young master, we don''t know who is going to deal with the storm village. Now the young master is coming with that person, and we can find those people by following the path. " But he said truthfully, with a smile on his face and admiration in his words, "what''s more, the master is happy to go to storm villa."


    What? He Yu Ning unexpectedly knows exactly who is to deal with the storm villa? Didn''t you say that boss Nan didn''t speak all the time? Lin Shiyi was shocked and immediately recovered. It was when he left that day that he must have asked something from the South boss.


    What''s the matter with him that he has to go to storm village without doing anything? Lin Shiyi feels a mess for a moment. Isn''t he Yuning coming to Gaochang to find Zhong Li? Why did you suddenly come to the storm villa to join in?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he was. Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and glared at the fluttering bead curtain. What a Heyu Ning, what a game of chess he played. He was so comprehensive.


    Thinking about things, Lin Shiyi didn''t pay attention to his feet. As soon as he didn''t pay attention, he ran into a small copper censer on the table and made a clear sound.


    The attendant raised his head abruptly, his face changed suddenly, "what''s the matter? Is there someone in it


    "It''s probably the wind." He Yu rather said quietly, looking at the Chamberlain quite rushed in to find out the appearance, sideways, blocked the Chamberlain''s body, just said, "Gaochang is really bitter, if you can add a quilt."


    After that, toward Green Envy made eyes, "inside things fall, you go to help up."


    Green envy that nod, just ran in, in the heart of panic, is really an aunt ah, if found can also get?


    After listening to He Yu Ning, the servant said respectfully, "yes, I''ll send someone to deliver it right away!"


    He Yu rather not speech, casually said two words then sent that attendant.


    "If there''s any inconvenience, just open your mouth. It''s for food. If there''s any dissatisfaction, just say it." So said the Chamberlain, as he left.


    He Yu rather slightly ordered to nod, looking at the attendant to leave.


    At last, he returned to his position, sighed and said in a slow voice, "I''m not honest anywhere."


    Lin Shiyi rushed out of the door in a hurry, pointed to he Yuling and said, "what do you mean? Why go to storm villa? You''re not going to be king? "


    Her voice raised, a pair of eyes with a bit of annoyance, staring at He Yu Ning, want to let his momentum, frighten a He Yu Ning.


    Just he Yu Ning''s look doesn''t change, playing with the small objects on the table, only says with a smile, "what''s your hurry? Naturally, I have my idea. If not, why do you come to Fengbo village? "As soon as Lin Shi arrived, he could not speak for a long time.


    Naturally, she won''t tell him why she came.


    She pursed her mouth and raised her eyes to see that he Yu Ning''s eyes were all "already known". Without any reason, Lin Shiyi''s heart became more and more angry.


    He stamped his foot angrily and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you are found! I will not save you


    The more she said, the more angry she was, and her face turned red.


    Voice just fall, also don''t wait for he Yu Ning to open mouth, a turn round, left the room of the gas roar.


    Green Envy dumb, see Lin Shiyi so bold and unrestrained talk with he Yuning, his heart will have a bit of fear, as if for himself to speak like this, he Yuning must be to break him up.


    But now, he Yuning seems to be smiling, not angry.


    After a while, Qingxian hesitated for a moment and said, "master Lin Gu What Mr. Lin said is right. Should we do something to guard against it? "


    He said this carefully, as if he was really afraid that the wall had ears.


    He Yu rather but put to wave a hand, don''t care very much.


    In places like Fengbo village, you can''t be so careful.


    "Today''s business has not yet begun. There are still many days to come." He Yu rather but so say, speech slowly.


    At the banquet today, it''s not easy to talk about Lin Yuming. It''s just that when he Yuning goes around the room of villa leader Lin, he naturally sees a large and conspicuous picture on it. One of them is the leader of Lin village.


    It was the person on the picture. When I have a chance, I will have a look.


    But when Lin Shiyi went back, he was angry for three or two days.


    He doesn''t turn around and run to find he Yuning any more. First, he is afraid that the people in the villa will be suspicious. Second, he still wants to see what he Yuning is going to do.


    But these two days, he didn''t see his son Chou Yin Mao. He Yu Ning was walking in the villa every day. Otherwise, he was talking to the leader of the forest villa, or he was talking to the second leader of the family. Otherwise, some smart people in the villa also liked to get close to him Yu Ning, and some maids were murmuring.


    "A few maids, it''s really out of order, quietly pay attention to other men, I''m not ashamed!" Lin Shiqing said unhappily. Looking at Fu Lan and other maids talking happily, she didn''t remind them. She turned to take Lin Shiyi''s arm and whispered, "anyway, I don''t care about that young master Ning at all."


    To say this is to appease Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shi was thinking about why he Yu Ning came. He came back to his mind and said with a smile, "I know that I''m the only one in your heart."


    They are looking at the scenery in front of the koi pool. Today, the sky is very beautiful, but there is also sunlight. The sparkling water looks very charming.


    He was talking, but suddenly he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    Lin Shiyi''s figure is stiff, and he turns around unconsciously. He Yuning and Qingxian are walking towards here.


    Qingxian raised her eyes. Unexpectedly, she saw Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing here, looking rather embarrassed.


    Carefully glance at He Yu Ning, but found that he Yu Ning is still a cold face, there is no expression.


    Step forward to cast, green envy is also a smile, "Miss Lin, childe Lin!"


    "It was you." Lin Shiqing raised her eyebrows, but she spoke with disdain. Suddenly, she heard a slight cry of surprise from the little maid behind her. She suddenly turned her head and glared at them.


    A few maids were stunned and quickly lowered their heads. They did not dare to say a word more.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, looking at Lin Shi a stand in Lin Shi Qing side, two people are others say "made in heaven" of a pair.


    How in his opinion, it''s just like this.


    Lin Shi a save eyebrow, I don''t know why he Yu Ning so examine the general look at them two people, for fear he Yu Ning words not surprising dead, pull Lin Shi Qing will leave.


    "This is the uncle of your storm house." Suddenly, but hear he Yu Ning light voice, don''t know is to talk with Lin Shi Qing, still talk to oneself just.


    But Lin Shiqing threw away Lin Shiyi''s hand. Hearing he Yuning''s words like this, he seemed to look down on Lin Shiyi. He looked unhappy. He threw away Lin Shiyi''s hand. "It''s Lin Shen. Come to see this proud young master Ning. He seems to be very proud."


    "Lin Chen." He Yu rather pick eyebrow, in the eyes flash a smile, just this time a smile, pour is more and more let a person feel of seem to despise general.

 Chapter 345

    Lin Shiqing''s face changed a little, but she didn''t pretend to be on her face. She said in a deep voice, "Mr. Ning, what do you mean? It was our small place that you despised? "


    "Miss Lin doesn''t need to say that. In order to satirize me, she lowered the storm village." He Yu Ning only coldly says, the facial expression is gentle, to also can''t see happy anger.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is beating drums, thinking that with Lin Shiqing''s temperament, it will make him and he Yuning choke, I''m afraid it won''t end so well.


    Sure enough, at this moment, Lin Shiqing raised her voice and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Since you are here to join my father, how dare you say such arrogant words? What''s more, it''s more ironic to see that Miss Ben is so rude. "


    People from storm village? After hearing this, he Yuning was stabbed by Lin Shiqing. His face became more and more cold. His eyes flashed over Lin Shiyi''s embarrassed face, and he sneered, "eight characters haven''t been turned. I hope Miss Lin doesn''t judge too early. I''m afraid it''s hard to get out in the future."


    I''m afraid only Lin shi11 can understand what this sentence means.


    She is more and more embarrassed, knowing that he Yuning has always been unforgiving, but thinking more and more, she is also more and more unhappy. He clearly knows what situation he is in now, and even deliberately provokes Lin Shiqing. Isn''t he trying to embarrass her?


    Lift an eye, Mou light in take a few minutes displeasure, stare at He Yu Ning to see.


    Lin Shiqing''s lungs were about to explode. She rolled up her sleeves and began to fight against he Yuning. She gritted her teeth and said, "good you What do you think I''ll do with you? You bastard, how dare you curse me and Lin Shen? What are you... "


    After that, we have to start.


    The green envy of one side is greatly surprised, see Lin Shiqing such irascible temperament to rush forward to block.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He grabbed Lin Shiqing and waved his hand. "It''s nothing. Don''t be angry with him. It''s not worth it."


    "Why not? It''s nothing else. I dare to say something between you and me. Lin Chen, let''s deal with him together. I don''t believe it. What''s the power of him? "


    Just he Yu Ning coldly looks at two people so, on the contrary is the facial expression extra intimate, in the heart more and more displeased, stand in situ motionless, didn''t speak much.


    Everyone was in a mess. The maid saw that the eldest lady was going to fight against Mr. Funing. She quickly stepped forward to stop him for fear of any trouble.


    Yao Guang, who was following him, looked at the crowd curiously, just like watching a play. He leaned against the tree from a distance and looked at he Yuning. He felt more and more funny in his heart.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, I heard the voice of the leader of the forest villa. It was serious and heavy. For a moment, I was shocked.


    Lin Shiqing came back to see the master Lin coming. Before he could put down his fist, he said, "Dad! This young master Ning has just met us. He is so rude that he dares to curse me and Lin Chen! It''s arrogant


    The master of Lin village was slightly stunned. He looked back at He Yu Ning, but he Yu Ning stood aside with a cold look.


    He has always been a calm person, never say such words, perhaps just just children in the fight.


    Save eyebrow looking at Lin Shiqing, Lin Zhuangzhou first turned around, to he Yuning way, "rather childe, I was looking for you for a while."


    "I''m sorry I just took a walk outside." He Yuning turned around and said to the master of linzhuang in a deep voice. In his words, he was very calm, with no cold and disdain.


    Lin Shiqing saw that he Yuling had changed her disposition. She was more and more angry in her heart. She gritted her teeth and said, "what do you mean? You''ve been putting on airs since you saw my father? "


    "Shiqing, don''t be rude!" The master of the forest villa raised his eyebrows and turned back to Lin Shiqing.


    Finally, looking back at Lin Shiyi, he said, "go down with her first. I have something to say to Mr. Ning."


    Lin Shiyi is so eager to leave he Yuning, the devil''s side, just nodded, then quickly with Lin Shiqing to go.


    But Lin Shiqing''s heart is still a bit unwilling, want to say more, see Lin villa master has left here with he Yuning, did not look back.


    "Damn it Lin Shiqing angrily opened her mouth, gnashing her teeth, "what a proud man!"


    After listening to Lin Shiqing''s angry words, Lin Shiyi could only sigh, reached out and stroked Lin Shiqing''s angry and red face, and said, "well, if you do it now, I''m afraid you will be punished by the Lord later."


    "I''m not afraid. If my father really wants to favor such a person, I won''t be convinced." Lin Shiqing clenched her teeth and said fiercely. Even though she knew what Lin Shiyi said was right, she just saw the appearance of master Lin and knew that he must be especially partial to he Yuning.


    This will make Lin Shiqing who has just appeased his anger. Lin Shiyi slowly turns back and looks at the winding path, which is the place where he Yuning and the owner of Lin village just left.At the end of the path is the most heavily guarded room in Fengbo villa, which is the study of master Lin. it seems that there are many confidential documents of Fengbo villa in it, but most people can''t go in.


    Now that he Yuning can walk into the study so smoothly, I think it''s the villa master Lin who really trusts him.


    What did he do and what did he say? He let the leader of villa Lin do so. Lin Shiyi was surprised, but he had to admire him.


    Now he Yu Ning and master Lin have gone away, but the annoyance in his heart suddenly rises again. He slightly saves his eyebrows and lowers his voice. He just says, "I just don''t know why the master has no reason to believe this young master Ning. Looking at him so arrogant, he doesn''t look like a man who relies on music."


    Then again, he Yu Ning this will let in the storm village, is indeed a unreliable person.


    Lin Shiqing sighed, but when she heard Lin Shiyi''s words, she naturally nodded and agreed.


    It was so easy to calm down, but he got angry again. He turned his mouth, rolled his eyes, raised his voice, and cried out, "I don''t think he has anything to do with it. He must be a man who is used to cheating my father."


    It''s a trick or a real trick. Lin Shiyi was dumb. After hearing this, he looked embarrassed.


    Two people stand in the cold wind also some boring, Lin Shiqing all the way to say he Yuning bad words, but let Lin Shiyi listen in the ear, have a bit embarrassed.


    Casually hit a sound ha ha, opened the topic, then also no longer said this matter.


    But when he got to the door of the room, Lin Shiyi looked back at he Yuning''s room. There were several guard handles standing outside. In the superior room, he could see the busy maids back and forth.


    The maid was particularly fond of running here. At that time, she also wanted to come here to serve, but what she didn''t expect was that he Yuning had already said that he didn''t want the maid to serve. This sounds like a surprise to the personality of the villa.


    "You said that the young master Ning said he didn''t like the maid''s service. Isn''t that a good example of Longyang?" In the end, Lin Shiqing lowered her voice again, and said with great jest.


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and laughed, but he was still angry when he recalled what he had just said in front of him.


    Not to mention that he Yu Ning''s purpose in the storm villa is not clear, and he doesn''t know what he wants to do to come here. Just with his attitude just now, he deliberately can''t get along with himself.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Shiyi moved in his heart and pulled Lin Shiqing through the room. With a sneer, he lowered his voice and said, "I just didn''t do it. I don''t think it''s proper to do it here. What''s more, he''s still a" distinguished guest ". Now that there are not many attendants in his room, I''d better wait until dark to teach him a lesson Let him know what we''re good at


    After that, he lowered his head and said something like this in Lin Shiqing''s ear.


    When Lin Shiqing heard what Lin Shiyi said, she was stunned for a long time. At last, a little cunning flashed in her eyes. With a smile, she nodded and said, "that''s good. At night, I''ll help you lead away the guard at the door of the room. Now you can teach him a good lesson!"


    After that, he took Lin Shiyi''s hand and said with admiration, "you are the only one who can keep calm. Fortunately, you haven''t started yet."


    If we start, Lin Shiqing is not the opponent. So Lin Shiyi thought.


    Two people say so, walked to the room to separate.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart has long been resentful to he Yuning, not only because he just embarrassed himself, but also because of the past three or two things, she always felt that he Yuning had something important to hide from herself.


    Since he Yu Ning is born to embarrass himself, he doesn''t mind to embarrass him either.


    At the thought of He Yu Ning''s iceberg like face showing an embarrassed look, and his indifferent demeanor which had remained unchanged for thousands of years disintegrated, Lin Shi Yi felt that it was a great joy in life.


    "What makes you so happy? Can''t today''s dinner be particularly appetizing? " Yao Guang stood aside and said jokingly, holding a small wine pot in his hand, pouring wine for Lin Shiyi.


    Glancing at Lin Shiyi''s reddish face, it was like a glow, thin lips like cherry, long hair like a dandy.


    Just Yao Guang thought of what he Yu Ning said when he was there. He thought that Lin Shiyi was very angry at that time. Now he was very happy. He thought that the wine was too strong and drunk.


    But Lin Shiyi put down his glass and asked Yao Guang to sit down. He was mysterious. He just sneered and said, "it''s just trying to cure someone who is arrogant. Let him know how powerful I am."

 Chapter 346

    Yao Guang picks his eyebrows and hears Lin Shiyi say this sentence, then he knows who zhiyizhi is. However, his tone is so different from the usual Lin Shiyi. Maybe he is a little drunk.


    It''s not in the way of getting drunk.


    Yao Guang also laughed and said with a good heart, "you''d better be careful, master. This young master Ning is one of the most popular people in the villa. Now if things go wrong, the Lord is not happy."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t care. He waved his hand and looked at the delicacies on the table, half squinting. "I have my own discretion."


    Today, perhaps because of the cold weather, I served a pot of osmanthus wine. It''s really rare to have osmanthus wine in such places.


    Lin Shiyi drank three bowls of sweet scented osmanthus wine and found it very delicious.


    After dinner, she was standing at the door blowing, but the cold night wind suddenly made her head sober. Looking at the blank night outside the window, Lin Shiyi was stunned.


    Recalling what he Lin Shiqing said, thinking that he was angry at that time, he also said a lot. It was just because he drank a little wine that he said such a thing.


    But now I really want to go to the room of he Yuning to give him a little good-looking, Lin Shiyi hesitated.


    Standing at the door, there was no movement.


    Suddenly, I heard a loud noise in the direction of Lin Shiqing''s room. There was the exclamation of the maid and some cursing.


    A moment later, looking at a few bodyguards in a hurry to run there.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked and changed his face. He thought something had happened. Just as he was about to run to have a look, he saw that Fu Lan came quietly and grabbed Lin Shiyi, "Mr. Lin!"


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Shiqing? " Lin Shiyi''s color changed, and he was in the right way.


    But Fu Lan waved her hand, lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "our lady said that the matter has been settled. You can go quickly, Mr. Lin."


    "What? What happened there? So many bodyguards are gone? " Lin Shiyi is a little stunned. He is really scared that Lin Shiqing does something out of the ordinary in order to retaliate for he Yuning, but he doesn''t expect Lin Shiqing to do what she says.


    But Fu Lan shakes her head slightly and smiles mysteriously, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the young lady says there''s a rat in the room. She''s looking for someone to catch it. All the guards in Mr. Ning''s room are gone. Go quickly, young lady. She''ll help you later!"


    Then he turned and disappeared into the night.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. Unexpectedly, what Lin Shiqing came up with was such a "powerful" reason. For a while, he could not help laughing.


    Yao Guang stood outside the door, looking at Lin Shiqing''s "good play" at the other end of the room. He looked back at Lin Shiyi on one side and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the master planning to teach the Xiangwang a lesson in Haosheng? Why are you still pestling? "


    The meaning of the words has been seen for a long time. Lin Shiyi is still hesitant. If he has such a meaning, how can he stand here and wait for a long time.


    Even though Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing had said so much in the morning, Lin Shiyi really hesitated now, especially what Fu Lan said just now.


    Just listen to Yao Guang say this words, it seems that some don''t believe themselves in the words, Lin Shiyi face a change, cold hum a body, then said, "you and look at it, how I teach him!"


    Then he took advantage of the dark night and left.


    Anyway he Yu Ning even if by oneself whole once, generally also dare not say what more.


    So want to come, then turn round, run toward the room of He Yu Ning.


    As Fu Lan said just now, the door of he Yuning''s room is really empty, and no one is guarding the door. Now the bodyguard is mostly looking for the unnecessary mouse in Lin Shiqing''s room.


    Lin Shiyi took a long breath and pushed the door carefully. He didn''t see Qingxian''s figure. It was quiet inside. Only a candle was lit on the table.


    The candle was covered with glass, but the lights were still out, as if they were going to disappear.


    There was a faint smell of incense in the room. On one side of the table, there were a lot of gadgets and several jade carvings, which were very exquisite.


    The murals on the wall are also bright and dark in the light, which looks a bit secretive.


    There was no one outside the room, and the teacup was empty inside. It seemed that he Yuling was doing nothing inside.


    Lin Shiyi walked carefully through the bead curtain in the middle of the small corridor, which was covered with soft carpet. Fortunately, there was no sound to attract people''s attention.


    At this moment, the temperature in the room is a little warm, but there are several small heaters around. I don''t know what kind of wood it is, and the smell from burning is still a little fragrant.


    Lin Shiyi only thinks that he Yuning, who is resting, was seen in the room last time. He thinks that if he Yuning falls asleep now, he must make a fuss on his white face with ink.


    But when I got closer to the inner room, where the temperature was even higher, I found that there was still a bright candle burning inside.There was no attendant around, which was strange.


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised, thinking that he Yuning was so careful that the scene of front and back in the palace no longer existed.


    At the end of the corridor was the entrance to the inner room.


    Lin Shiyi stood at the door for a while, looking at a lot of ornaments around him, which was very luxurious. He smacked his tongue in his heart, but his gentle breath suddenly made the sweet scented osmanthus wine still in his stomach rise up, and some of it was on the brain.


    Half squinting, Lin Shiyi was just about to open the curtain to see what the scene was like, but suddenly he heard the sound of the water inside, with a slight smell of flowers.


    She is slightly a Leng, stopped the action in the hand, the body shape one suffocate, think of what the person inside is doing, then immediately red face.


    Originally, he Yuning was still bathing.


    She''s so immortal. It''s at such a time.


    Standing at the door of the inner room, Lin Shiyi was a little frightened when he heard the curtain shaking. He didn''t know what to do. Should he turn around and leave immediately.


    But Lin Shiqing has found such a "great opportunity" for herself. If she leaves, is it not to disappoint her.


    Listening to the slight sound inside, I peered through the amber curtain, and looked at the four bright yellow screens, with white towels on top. I don''t know what the people inside are doing now.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head like a drum. I don''t know why he suddenly thought of this.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen a man taking a bath in modern times, but as soon as I think it''s he Yuning inside, Lin Shiyi just feels a little stiff and doesn''t know what to do.


    Her face was very hot. If she couldn''t see her own face, she would have blushed.


    This will stand here, although he Yuling can''t see himself, but Lin Shiyi feels that his eyes will unconsciously look toward He Yuling''s screen.


    The screen is transparent, and the black silhouette is reflected on it, which is vague and gives people infinite reverie.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and made up his mind. Anyway, he had come here with great efforts. He could not come back without success. He Yuning was taking a bath and he couldn''t see himself.


    If you want to come, you step forward and walk quietly towards the room.


    Standing at the door and looking around, Lin Shi must have a good look. He Yu Ning''s long black dress was placed on the chair beside the screen. His heart moved. He slowly raised the corner of his mouth, carefully placed his toes and ran to the chair.


    In the air dense slightly warm atmosphere, it is to let the head of the wine and a bit more.


    The smell of the water with the fragrance of flowers should be the hot spring water.


    It''s a good life, he Yuning. Lin Shiyi thought about it. He felt sour in his heart. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed the clothes. As soon as he was ready to leave, he suddenly heard that the sound of water inside had stopped.


    Listen to the voice inside, stop two, for a moment, all sounds in the room are quiet.


    Lin Shiyi was a little frightened. He looked up at the screen, but found that there was no movement inside.


    A sigh of relief, perhaps he Yu Ning is thinking about something. Lin Shiyi comforted himself. Unexpectedly, a moment later, he suddenly heard a "Hua La" sound of water, and saw that he Yuning''s figure had stood up from the bath bucket.


    Lin Shiyi was flustered. He started to run. He rushed out of the door, gasping, breathing, looking flustered.


    He Yu Ning that meeting lets also hear the voice that outside spreads to rustle, lift an eye to look at that screen outside, but the screen is tall, also can''t see why.


    He was always alert in his heart, not to mention he was alone here. When he heard the strange voice, he was suspicious.


    He will Green Envy sent out, he definitely won''t come back, but don''t speak.


    Now there is only one person in the room, where does the voice come from.


    Glancing at the half open window outside, the wind blows slowly. The moon is dark and the sky is clear. Maybe the wind just started to blow the edge of the window.


    But Mou Guang Wei Lian, he Yu Ning is tiny a Leng, half squint, coldly smile.


    It was on the wall painted with light murals that a furtive figure flashed by perfectly.


    Someone''s really doing something bad. He Yu rather so think of, cold hum a, quietly submerge into the water, only prepare to wait for that person to come over, then stretch out a hand to give her a good-looking.


    I don''t know who is so bold as to openly deal with himself in the storm villa.


    But for a long time, I saw the man squatting in front of the screen and not moving.


    He Yu Ning was puzzled. Seeing that the water was chilly, he simply stood up and wanted to understand. But he didn''t expect to hear the sound of the water. The man was like a frightened rabbit. He grabbed the clothes on his chair and ran out.


    It''s strange that he is a thief who steals clothes. He Yu rather a Leng, half squint, some Leng Shen.

 Chapter 347

    But when I thought about it, it seemed that I thought of something. With a cold hum, I stood up slowly.


    Holding the bath towel on the screen, he Yuning plans to find a dress to wear first, and then go out to see what person is outside. He just opened the cupboard, but he was still in the same place.


    the cupboard was empty, and he didn''t bring many clothes to Gaochang. Could it be that the clothes had been washed some time ago and hadn''t been sent back?


    He Yu Ning held his forehead and sighed. His face was a bit ugly. He turned around and looked at the shaking bead curtain. There was a cold light on his face. It seemed that he could see the thief who was stealing clothes was hiding behind the door and laughing.


    Lin Shiyi naturally hides outside the door and laughs. He wants to leave directly, but he can''t help but want to see what kind of expression he Yuning should have after being tricked.


    I''m afraid the iceberg face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, must be particularly ugly.


    He Yu Ning''s clothes were still in his hands. Lin Shiyi hung the curtain and felt that the clothes were soft, with black and exquisite crane embroidery on them. They were originally the clothes he wore when he met at nanmenguan that day.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly think of the scene of he Yuning standing in the wind in this dress. The wind sways and blows his clothes up. The cold and humid fog in the forest is confused. It seems that there has never been such a scene.


    Suddenly recalled He Yu Ning at that time a forced himself in the corner, voice ice cooling and with a bit of urgency, questioned why she would come here.


    Just now in retrospect, he Yu Ning asked why in the end? Isn''t he really worried about his own safety? That day, he should have been on the way to catch Zhong Li, but he ran to the south gate. Is he really worried about himself?


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi felt warm in his heart, and then for he Yuning''s annoyance, he disappeared inexplicably.


    If we say this anger, it will come and go quickly.


    Suddenly, a man''s cold voice came from his side, and he said, "I''ve stolen something. I don''t know how to run, but I''m waiting for my king to catch you? It was a boring game. "


    Lin Shi was stunned. He felt a pain in his wrist before he reflected it. He was held by his cold hand. He only needed to make a little effort. She felt pain in her hand and let out her clothes.


    The clothes don''t he Yu Ning to take away, Lin picked up a return to God, angry however, raised his head, but suddenly Leng God.


    The man in front of him was just wearing a bath towel. His wet hair was falling down. The water in his long dark hair was falling down along his angular side face and along his white skin texture.


    He Yu Ning''s chest with breathing and voice slightly undulating, in close to some, seems to be able to hear his chest trembling when he speaks.


    Lin Shiyi''s face turned red and his mouth widened. He felt bored and could not speak for a long time.


    Lift an eye Zheng Zheng ground to looking at He Yu rather, have no reason of, in the eyes flash a silk of ambiguous, ambiguous sentiment.


    He Yu Ning hung down the curtain and saw Lin Shi Yi''s face change. He was not willing to let go of Lin Shi Yi''s hand. He just came close to him and lowered his voice, as if on purpose. "Why do you come here to steal clothes? You little thief


    Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and looked away. He took a deep breath. It was so easy to calm his heart. After a long silence, he could not say a word and was about to run away.


    But he Yu Ning and where can let Lin Shi Yi so easy to leave, piansheng also more and more down, body, circle Lin Shi Yi, don''t let her leave.


    The temperature of the room was a little cold. When Lin Shiyi met he Yuning''s cold skin, he felt that his whole body trembled and faltered. He couldn''t speak. He just said in a panic, "I I, you get dressed first! Why don''t you get dressed so quickly that you''re not ashamed? "


    More said, but more flustered hands and feet, put the clothes into the arms of He Yu Ning, then closed his eyes, dare not see more.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, only sneer, pick up the clothes at will to put on the body, one hand, also tightly grasp Lin Shiyi, don''t let her leave, "is it, I want to see, what do you want to do in the end? I want to steal my clothes. "


    "I I''m just Who made you embarrass me today? You want me to come out of my way Lin Shiyi really can''t stand it. He Yuning''s voice is beside her ears. The breath is intermittent. With some warmth, he rubs her ears, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    He Yu rather dumb, in the heart move, just think today also don''t know why, see Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing stand together, in the heart then rose nameless fire, is want to deal with some two people.


    It''s just that, of course, he won''t say it.


    He Yu Ning just sneers, grabs Lin Shi one, "originally thought that what you want to do has nothing to do with me, didn''t expect that you even want to annoy me, but it''s OK, I won''t let you go easily in the future."


    What he said was light, but Lin Shiyi was still surprised. He raised his head in fear. He knew that he Yuning had always said something."Why, it''s not my fault!" Lin Shi was annoyed and just wanted to refute. He struggled to push away he Yuning. He didn''t feel very good at his feet, so he kicked down the bronze ornaments in the room and made a clear sound.


    The ornament was pieced together. It was torn apart and looked miserable.


    Two people slightly a Leng, haven''t come back to God, Lin Shiyi listen to Lin Shiqing''s voice, step in a hurry, "Lin Shen! Lin Chen, what''s wrong with you! What happened? "


    But the voice from far to near, just ran to the inside, opened the bead curtain, then looked at the front of the two people posture warm, ambiguous scene, gaping, speechless for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and roared in his head. Looking at Lin Shiqing''s surprise and complicated look, he quickly said, "Shiqing! It''s not like that! "


    He Yu Ning''s face slightly a change, only feel funny, this sentence export, is not here without silver three hundred liang?


    Lin Shiqing tensed her face and couldn''t say a word for a long time. She clenched her fist tightly in her hand and looked at them with gnashing teeth. She said, "young master Ning? What do you mean


    "I''d like to ask you, why did you steal my clothes?" He Yu rather light ground opens a mouth, loosened a hand, facial expression, take a few minutes deep meaning to look at Lin Shi one.


    Lin Shiqing was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Shiyi was arrested.


    But Lin Shiyi took advantage of this gap and ran to Lin Shiqing''s side.


    She seems to be still in a daze, looking at He Yu Ning, hear him say such words, unexpectedly for a while and a half all have no refutation.


    Lin shi11 reaches out his hand and grabs Lin Shiqing. He takes her and leaves here.


    Here is really a land of right and wrong. She''d better leave as soon as possible. If he Yuling says something more, she doesn''t have to make a fuss.


    Lin Shiqing walked out of the door of the room and glanced at Lin Shiyi. She didn''t say anything. She just followed Lin Shiyi back to the room and sat on the chair. She still looked at Lin Shiyi quietly, with some worries in her eyes.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. It was easy to leave the devil like person of he Yuning. Recalling the scene just now, it really made people feel a little scared. At the thought that he Yuning''s clear body was still shaking in his mind, Lin Shiyi''s look was not good.


    "Lin Chen..." After a while, I heard Lin Shiqing''s hesitant voice.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned and suddenly recovered. Realizing that Lin Shiqing was still here, he managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "what''s the matter? I must have been scared just now. "


    "A little bit." Lin Shiqing pursed her lips, hesitated, and frowned at Lin Shiyi. "How did you two just look like that..."


    Thinking of their vivid appearance, Lin Shiqing''s face changed slightly.


    Seeing that Lin Shiqing looks strange, she knows that Lin Shiqing is suspicious.


    Lin Shi thought of this in his heart. He was a little embarrassed and said in a hurry, "it''s my negligence. I didn''t expect that young master Ning''s martial arts is really powerful. I didn''t expect that. I despised the enemy."


    Finally, patted Lin Shiqing''s back, "let you worry."


    "Lin Chen, to be honest with me, you refused my father at that time because you didn''t want to marry me within a month. Is that true?" After thinking for a while, Lin Shiqing took a deep breath and looked at Lin Shiyi seriously.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned for a long time. He didn''t know why Lin Shiqing suddenly talked about it.


    Only Yao Guang on one side changed his look and looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile, showing a kind of narrow look.


    Lin Shiyi saves eyebrows and looks at Lin Shiqing expectantly. He opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to answer.


    Woman heart, seafloor needle, Lin Shiqing, what does this mean?


    "Master, what have you done? How can you make Miss Lin suspect that you are a perfectionist? " Yao Guang on one side can''t see any more. Although Lin Shiyi is a woman, he doesn''t understand her mind. Now he looks at Lin Shiyi''s bewilderment, so he opens his mouth and answers his doubts.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb and looks at Lin Shiqing in surprise. Unexpectedly, she is talking about it.


    Suddenly, he just laughed, "what are you talking about? How can I break my sleeves again? If I have that idea, how can I join in the martial arts contest? "


    Just in the heart, but more and more for he Yu Ning "stay away".


    This he Yu rather, side of don''t say, on the contrary is let Lin Shi Qing also produced a little doubt to oneself.


    I will understand him in the future, so I''d better walk around.


    Lin Shiqing looks unchanged, and some worry, see her so, Lin Shiyi can only coax her, good or bad, finally let Lin Shiqing believe her.

 Chapter 348

    Lin Shiqing stood up and clenched her small fist angrily. "This young master Ning is too hateful. How dare you do this to you? If I didn''t go in in time, would he have to be cruel?"


    Not so. Lin Shiyi thought about it, but he just said, "don''t talk about it. We don''t have to deal with him in the future. Just think of him as a transparent person."


    In the heart, already was afraid of He Yu Ning.


    Lin Shiqing saw that Lin Shiyi said so, and he saw it with his own eyes tonight. Although he was unwilling, he just nodded, "he must be lonely and only envious of us. Just now I saw us standing together, and his face was very ugly."


    The words made Lin Shi move in his heart.


    Is he Yuning really like this? She picked her eyebrows with some joy.


    In that case, she didn''t mind to make He Yu Ning more unhappy.


    In the days to come, Lin Shiyi really did what he said. He didn''t speak to Yu Ning any more, and he walked around when he met her.


    He often followed Lin Shiqing to kiss me in the villa.


    It''s not surprising that they are so close. I don''t know how my young lady fell in love with this would-be uncle, and how eager she was to stick together 24 hours a day. When the young lady is in a good mood, she is more generous and gentle towards her subordinates. On the contrary, everyone is more happy.


    Lin Shiqing''s heart is naturally happy, I do not know why suddenly Lin Shiyi became so enthusiastic, but since it is so, she is also happy.


    There is only one person whose face is getting worse and worse every day.


    That day, Qingxian followed he Yuning out of the study of the master Lin, and suddenly saw he Yuning stop.


    Qingxian raised her eyes and was looking at Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing playing on the swing there, whether they were hugging each other.


    That day, Lin Shiyi was dressed in a long white dress. Her hair was tied up and her face was pretty. She looked like a handsome young man. Lin Shiqing''s face was scarlet and her eyes were full of love. She and Lin Shiyi were charming, hiding in Lin Shiyi''s arms from time to time. She didn''t know what to say.


    Green envy in the heart secretly think bad, some people can''t see this scene.


    Sure enough, looking back, he Yu Ning looked at the scene in front of him. Although his look was still cold, he felt more and more fierce in his eyes.


    Qingxian retreated two steps, lowered his voice and said carefully, "master If not, hurry back. It''s not too early now. "


    He Yu rather is silent for a long time, but suddenly sneer a, a words don''t say, then turn round to leave.


    Back, more and more cold.


    Green Envy heart complain, only said Lin Shiyi this aunt play is too much, now and Lin Shiqing openly in front of the public flirt, just waiting for the future if the east window incident, how to end.


    Lin Shi, who was enjoying himself on that side, glanced at he Yuning and turned to leave. Then he slowly released the swing rope in his hand and sighed.


    These two days, the relationship between Lin Shiqing and himself seems more and more intimate in the eyes of others.


    It''s just that only Lin shi11 people know how things are.


    Now things have not made any progress. Lin Zhuang is very busy every day. He and he Yuling don''t know what to say in the villa, so they can''t find any chance for Lin to pick up one by one.


    It''s better to find out what happened to Ming Lin Yuming and leave the villa as soon as possible. If it doesn''t go on like this, we''ll get married. When we get married, we must be aware of it.


    Now, Lin Shiyi has no other way.


    Lin Shiqing will be sent back to the room inside, Lin Shiyi has made up his mind, do not want to deliberately and Heyu Ning make trouble.


    Wandering at the door of his room for a long time, Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and finally knocked on the door.


    The door was soon opened, and green envy was black with a face, and was wrongly punished by he Yuning. Now he saw Lin Shiyi standing at the door, slightly stunned, sweeping his face, "Lin Young master, why are you here? "


    "I''m looking for Mr. Ning." Lin Shiyi coughed lightly and raised his eyes.


    He Yuning is sitting in front of the table outside, looking up at Lin Shiyi coming. He doesn''t talk much, and lowers his head to look at the things on the table.


    Lin Shiyi smiles and comes forward slowly. He looks at he Yuling flatteringly and slows down his voice. "What are you doing?"


    He Yu rather raises an eye, a cold smile, only turning the book page in the hand, ignore Lin Shi one.


    Lin Shiyi feels embarrassed. Standing in front of he Yuning, he doesn''t know whether to say anything more. He opens his mouth, but he feels embarrassed again, for fear that he Yuning will only talk about himself as the air.


    After a moment, just hear he Yu rather not slow voice spreads, "how? Just now I was still making out with your little lady. What are you doing now? "


    Speaking of this matter, Lin Shiyi felt very harsh.


    She just didn''t understand that he Yuning knew that he was just acting on occasion, and why he was always so sarcastic when he talked about it.After pondering for a moment, Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t want to deal with he Yuning any more. He said, "I just want to ask you how Lin Yuming''s business was last time I asked you to help me inquire?"


    He Yu Ning picks eyebrows. It seems that Lin Shi Yi can''t calm down at last. Recalling that Lin Shi Yi and Lin Shi Qing are so close these two days, he Yu Ning doesn''t want to hide too much. He closes the book and says faintly, "he''s not called Lin Yu Ming, he''s called Lin Zi Ming, and he''s the master''s brother."


    "What? That''s not the real name? " Lin Shiyi was so surprised that he had asked the wrong person all the time.


    But this name was told by xingduzhou. What he said should be what Tang Yuyan said. Why did Lin Ziming hide his name and tell others his name was Lin Yuming?


    See Lin Shiyi in the heart doubt, he Yu Ning sighed, also don''t want to say what more, only way, "this person, seem not simple."


    Most of the people who can relate to the king''s affairs are not simple people. However, he Yuning didn''t find out who Lin Yuming was. There was something hidden in the words of master Lin. he could easily find out what he could say.


    However, there is no need to tell Lin Shiyi about these things.


    Slightly up, slowly walked to Lin Shiyi in front, see Lin Shiyi''s face flash a trace of loss, he Yu Ning slowed down the voice, way, "what''s your purpose?"


    "I..." Lin Shiyi was stunned. He suddenly realized that he Yuling was close at hand. For a moment, he was a little worried. He quickly stepped back two steps, "no It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing. "


    Up to now, Lin Shiyi is still unwilling to tell himself the real reason.


    He Yuning raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi unfathomably, pondering for a moment, "tell me your purpose, and I''ll help you find out who he is, how?"


    He Yu Ning can say such words unexpectedly, is also let Lin Shi one some beginning unexpectedly.


    Pondering for a moment, Lin Shiyi tangled in his heart for a moment. Although he knew that he Yuning always did what he said, what would he do if he knew his true identity?


    Anyway, now that we have arrived at the storm village, we may not really have no chance.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said, "no, you''d better be busy with your own affairs. I''ll find a way to deal with more things."


    Having said that, he turned around and left the room in a hurry.


    He Yu rather silent, see Lin Shiyi or to himself so taboo, don''t know what is important, let her again and again refuse his words, would rather oneself in the storm in the risk.


    Lin Shiyi has left for a long time, but what she said just now still reverberates in he Yuning''s ears.


    This woman, how many times, has refused herself.


    At last, hear outside faintly spread to talk a voice, he Yu rather just return to God, originally is Lin Shi early already left.


    Looking up at the empty hall in front of him, he Yu Ning was more and more unhappy. He looked at the books in his hand wearily. He borrowed them from the master of Lin village to pass the time, but now he was more and more worried because he didn''t pass the time.


    "Boring." He Yu Ning lightly opens his mouth, thinking of Lin Shi Yi''s mysterious appearance. This is the first time. He is annoyed in his heart, but he doesn''t say much before Lin Shi.


    She doesn''t think she never mind if she doesn''t say much.


    Beckoned, motioned green envy to come over.


    Green Envy waiting outside, that moment saw Lin Shiyi look in a hurry to put aside, face and a bit bored, heart more uneasy.


    If they quarrel again, I''m afraid they will suffer.


    Hear the voice of He Yu Ning, he quickly walked in, lift an eye to see he Yu Ning''s facial expression, for example just more uglier a few minutes, in the heart sink into the bottom of the valley.


    "Master, what can I do for you Is that Miss Lin again... " Panic to go forward, Green Envy want to say something to let he Yu Ning calm down, just didn''t expect this words, he Yu Ning''s face more and more iron green.


    The blue black face, while wearing a black robe, looks like the Shura of hell.


    The cold air makes people afraid. Qingxian doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Low head, only listen to the voice of He Yu Ning, cold if ice silk, "insert two people good life to look at her, don''t let her look for any trouble again."


    Word by word, gnashing teeth, it seems that the heart is not willing.


    The implication is that Lin Shiyi''s troubles are not one or two.


    He came to Fengbo village. First, he wanted to find out about Lin Yuming. Second, he wanted to see how Lin Shiyi ended up.


    Green Envy busy don''t die of nod, see he Yu Ning didn''t say another words, turn head then escape also like left the room.


    When I walked out of the door, I found that my temples were already sweaty.

 Chapter 349

    Lin Shiyi is really an aunt. He Yuning is in such a bad mood. He doesn''t care about the storm. The villa is heavily guarded. Now he has to take the risk to find some of his own people to do things.


    Lin Shiyi naturally did not know what he Yu Ning thought in his heart, nor did he know how angry he was.


    When she came out of the room, there was only one thing lingering in her heart.


    Just think of this time and refused He Yu Ning, don''t know whether he will ask for information for himself next time.


    Things are getting more and more confused. Lin Shiyi sighs and sits in the middle of the room. Looking out of the window at Yunjuan Yunshu, he feels depressed.


    In my hands, I am bored playing with the jade pendant around my waist. Father and mother, why do you want to do such mysterious things? If you leave a letter to yourself, you will leave without saying anything.


    "Why do I have to know this? If I knew it, I would not ask." Finally, Lin Shiyi opened his mouth in chagrin, breathed a long breath, and his eyebrows were in a panic.


    "What is the master thinking?" Hearing Yao Guang''s voice, Lin Shiyi was stunned and turned his head. He didn''t know when Yao Guang was sitting beside him.


    He was sitting there with his hand over the stove, his head down, not knowing what he was thinking, and his face was rather gloomy.


    "Just a few trifles." Lin Shiyi said so, looking at Yao Guang, but his heart moved. He thought that since Zhong Li ran away, he had no chance to trace his whereabouts.


    Now he Yu Ning has been to the storm villa, I''m afraid there is no chance to explore where the clock left.


    Plain, looking at Yao Guang''s face, I don''t know if he thought about the past. Lin Shiyi suddenly felt a lot of guilt for Yao Guang.


    When he was in the capital, he promised Yao Guang to come to Zhong Li. Now that he knows his love and where his wife is, he shouldn''t let it go.


    Stand up, Lin Shi a long breath, just, since first can''t find Lin Yuming''s things, then first find Zhong Li. So she thought, looking back at Yao Guang, and said, "I''ll give up the door. If someone asks, you just say I''m out shopping."


    "Why? I dare not cheat. " Yao Guang raised his head and heard Lin Shiyi say so. He said with a bitter face, "if the villa leader comes here again, he will probably see that I am from the western regions and throw me out."


    "I''m going out to get information." Lin Shiyi said, "it''s not honest for Zhong Li to come here to escape. He''s so indulgent. This time I''m going to ask for information from his wife."


    "What After hearing this, Yao Guang really got up in spirit, and a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes. "Is that true? I''m going with you, too


    Lin Shiyi saved his eyebrows, held him down, and said in a deep voice, "you can''t go. If you go, who will tell Lin Shiqing where I''m going?"


    After hearing this, Yao Guang looked a little sorry. He was silent for a long time and hesitated. "But even if I''m here, what should I say? If Miss Lin comes here again, where should I say you''ve gone? I was scared last time. "


    "You You just say I''m not feeling well. Just go to the street and buy some herbs. " Lin shiyidun, but also know that Lin Shiqing is not easy to cheat, if he and she said to go out, must be to follow, so casually said.


    However, in this way, I can''t help feeling sorry for Lin Shiqing. Lin Shiyi felt guilty.


    After all, I have been cheating her since I entered the storm villa.


    In the afternoon, the storm village was silent, and the guards were all removed.


    Lin Shiyi took advantage of no one at this moment, sneaked out from the side door and ran all the way to the place that the South boss said.


    However, although Gaochang is not big, Lin Shi has never heard of the place south boss said. He has no choice but to ask passers-by with his address.


    There are many people in the street today. Lin Shiyi stops and walks, and finally stops at a storytelling place. When he sees whether someone is coming out there, he stops a man who looks elegant.


    "Do you know there is a little red chamber here?" Lin Shiyi slowed down and asked with a smile.


    But unexpectedly, the passer-by looked up and down at Lin shi11, his face seemed to show a bit of surprise, and then a bit of disdain and disdain. With a cold hum, his voice was dumb, he shook his head in a hurry and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    After that, without waiting for Lin Shiyi to say anything more, he turned his head and trotted away.


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and recalled that there should be nothing wrong with what the elder Nan said last time. How could that man seem so secretive.


    Fortunately, there were many people coming and going here, but Lin shi11 even asked several passers-by, but all of them were quite contemptuous and disdainful answers.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He stood in the middle of the road and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Is it because you look strange? She pinched her face, thinking that there was no mistake in today''s appearance, she couldn''t ask why.At that time, there came a big man with a look of banter.


    The big man''s face was plump and full of beard and eyes. He patted Lin Shiyi''s shoulder with a smile and said, "little brother, I heard you are looking for little red mansions?"


    Lin Shiyi was startled and looked back at the big man. He saw that the big man''s eyes twinkled with an unidentified smile. He slightly frowned and nodded.


    But I didn''t know the man.


    The man pointed to the teahouse on one side. He had just heard it when he was drinking tea outside.


    "If you ask those people, naturally they won''t tell you. They think they are very noble. They are sour scholars." The big man saw that Lin Shi nodded and his smile deepened. He slowed down his voice and said so.


    Eyes, with a bit disdain.


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled. He looked back at the storytelling place, but most of the people who heard about the book were elegant. "I went to the little red mansion just to find someone, but this place seems remote. I don''t know where it is. I just want to ask if there is any result."


    "Naturally, whoever goes to the little red mansion is looking for someone." The big man nodded, as if he knew very well. He patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder, then he laughed mysteriously and said, "but you are such a handsome young man, and you want to go to the little red mansion, too?"


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi moved in his heart. His face was a little ugly and he kept his eyebrows silent.


    She seems to understand what little red mansion is now.


    But now, also can detailed install, don''t know, just nod.


    The big man is a "warm-hearted person". It''s hard to see a "good friend" who leads Lin Shiyi into the alley and surrounds him from left to right.


    "Who are you looking for?" All the way, the big man couldn''t stop asking.


    "I''m looking for rouer." As soon as Lin Shi slowed down, he thought of the name that elder brother Nan had said and told the truth.


    Unexpectedly, the big man was surprised. He looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, who was dressed in ordinary clothes. He said, "I didn''t expect that, young master, he was a rich man who didn''t show up."


    Then he burst out laughing again.


    Lin Shi was puzzled and did not speak. He was afraid that he would lose if he spoke too much. After walking for a while with the great man, he found the independent little red chamber.


    However, I have to say that although the place where the little red mansion is located is remote, it is full of visitors and lively.


    There are two red lanterns hanging outside the tall gate, which dye the color of the gate light red, adding to the look of the building.


    Lin Shiyi took a long breath and felt tight in his heart. Sure enough, he didn''t think wrong. The little red building is a green building!


    It''s no wonder that Zhong Li, a fugitive like this, could buy a house for himself. His wife was a young lady.


    Standing at the gate, Lin Shiyi could hear Yingyan''s voice. The man was enthusiastic. He pushed Lin Shiyi into the gate and said in a high voice, "it''s the first time for my little brother to come here!"


    After that, the big man hugged qiuniang and disappeared, but the voice echoed at the door, making Lin Shiyi quite embarrassed.


    The smell of powder in the little red chamber is strong, and the colorful silk and satin are waving in front of us, which is very charming.


    A few Qiu Niang that walk back and forth listen to the voice of the big man, busy turn head, see a handsome childe walk inside the entrance, in the heart slightly a Leng, the facial expression is coy then float forward.


    "Is it the first time for you to come back?" An qiuniang, with peach complexion, thin lips, long hair and gentle words, gently hugged Lin Shiyi, stepped forward and asked softly.


    Lin Shiyi felt stiff all over. It was a bit uncomfortable for such a woman to lean on him, but he still said with a forced smile, "I''m here to find someone."


    "Who are you looking for?" That autumn Niang still says so, soft voice says, hook up finger, "should not be to seek ''predestined relationship person''


    "I''m looking for rouer." Lin Shiyi swallowed a breath, forbeared some disgust in his heart and said calmly.


    Just didn''t expect, that autumn Niang body shape a stiff, but suddenly changed facial expression, cold hum a, released a hand.


    Muttering, I do not know what to say, then turned away.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb. I don''t know why I met the same treatment in xiaohonglou. I can''t help chatting with him.


    Looking back, a few qiuniangs were standing nearby, muttering and laughing.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi turned his head blankly, he went forward one after another and said, "you''ve run into her. She hates rouer the most."


    "Why?" Lin Shiyi said helplessly.

 Chapter 350

    Several people looked at each other and laughed, "if it''s really the first time I''ve come here, I don''t know where I heard rou''er, but rou''er is the number one of our little red mansions. She is very good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even if you''ve seen her once, you''ll forget to return as long as you listen to her."


    Lin Shiyi heard Qiu Niang say so mysterious, glancing at the wall hanging a sign, really see the top of a red card above, impressively written is rouer''s name.


    In this way, rou''er is the number one in the little red chamber. But it''s so amazing. Isn''t it that the immortals have come down to earth?


    Back to his senses, Lin Shi picked up an eyebrow and laughed. He changed his embarrassment and said, "of course, I''ve heard of rouer in the little red chamber, so I want to see what kind of woman she is."


    Several autumn niangs looked at each other and laughed, but a trace of jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    Thinking of such a pretty young man, he even fell in love with rou''er, and his heart could not help eating.


    Finally, qiuniang leaned forward, leaned against Lin Shiyi, took her neck, and said softly, "why do you have to find rou''er, I can also serve you well."


    The woman was gentle, spoke like water, and her waist was soft and mouth watering.


    No wonder men like places like this. So Lin Shiyi thought.


    Back to God, but also just smile, slightly pushed away the qiuniang, way, "no, I will be a certain point rouer."


    "What''s the matter? Why are they all gathered here? " Behind suddenly spread quite serious voice, a few autumn Niang facial expression a change, turn round, then from smile to open, "Mom, someone wants a little soft son."


    I used to be a mother in charge here.


    The mother came forward and looked up at Lin Shiyi. She couldn''t help looking up and down. She was sure she had never seen Lin Shiyi. She said respectfully, "come back, young master."


    "Exactly." Lin Shiyi nodded. He also looked up and down at the mother, and found that she was a half old lady Xu. She looked like a powerful person. "I''m looking for rou''er."


    The mother smile, it is quite apologetic way, "but now rouer is busy, someone has ordered her, don''t know when."


    "In that case, what if I increase the price? I must want to see rou''er today. " Lin Shi thought so unfortunately, but since rou''er was the number one, it was not surprising. He weighed the silver in his hand and said to his mother, "how about three times the price?"


    The mother hesitated, thinking that the price was really attractive, but after pondering for a moment, she still shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that rouer is a noble man. I really can''t arrange it. If you don''t want to change a girl? We have all kinds of girls here. "


    After that, he looked back at some qiuniang.


    But Lin Shiyi shook his head slowly. Hearing what his mother said, did the clock come?


    If this is the case, I can''t scare the snake.


    "No, I''ll wait. Just open a private room for me." Lin Shiyi said so.


    A few autumn niangs see Lin Shiyi so stubborn, in the heart can''t help but some disappointment, mutter of say what, and listen to that mother turned back to scold a, they just scattered in a crowd.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He only thought that he was fighting openly and secretly in such a place as the little red mansion. He just felt that he could easily put the silver in his hand into the mother''s hand and said, "please."


    Mother weighed it over, heavy is very weighty, revealed a smile, was originally a rich son, but also a lot of moderate attitude, led Lin Shiyi, opened a good room for her, which also with a little wine and vegetables.


    The room is warm and sweet. The murals are exquisite. It makes people feel dazzling when they walk in.


    "Do you want some more girls, young master?" The mother also said that she would not miss the chance to make money.


    But seeing that Lin Shiyi walked into the private room, he just shook his head and said, "no, I''ll just sit alone for a while."


    "If you want to see rou''er, another day. Today rou''er really can''t leave." After listening, mother said again.


    However, Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll be here alone. You don''t have to worry about me. If you want anything, I''ll say it naturally."


    She will wait to see if that person is Zhong Li.


    After hearing this, the bustard was very happy. She made a lot of money without giving the girl away. She left happily.


    Lin Shiyi poked his head out and watched her go down the stairs and close the door. He sighed with regret, a little helpless.


    Clench teeth, just think if clock from here, he will not let him go!


    However, this place is really noisy. From time to time, there are several drunk men walking around, hugging each other, wearing untidy clothes and saying some dirty words. This lively scene makes people feel numb.Although it''s not that I haven''t been to Qinglou, it''s just that Qinglou in Gaochang is more presumptuous than Qinglou in Southern Jin.


    Lin Shiyi carefully left the box and walked in the little red mansion, thinking about how to find rouer''s room. If it was really a noble person, people here would not tell them where rouer was.


    The little red mansion was in this lonely place, but it was very big. Lin Shiyi went to the backyard unconsciously.


    The backyard is just where the kitchen and the wine shop are. There are not many people. The lights on the top are also colorful, which makes people dazzling.


    Just passing by a wine shop, listening to the people inside, he handed the wine bottle to the maid, and said in a deep voice, "send this excellent wine to rouer. Go quickly, don''t delay!"


    The maid nodded and left in a hurry.


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. He heard it clearly, but he was very happy. He followed the maid all the way without any effort.


    The room she had opened was on the second floor, but the maid went up to the third floor.


    The third floor is not as noisy as the downstairs. It''s quiet. The decoration in it is different from other places. I think it must be rich people who can come to enjoy themselves.


    Lin Shiyi walked along with the maid in the corridor, with delicate pictures painted on the doors on both sides, rather obscure.


    Behind the door, you can still vaguely understand the laughter and noise coming from the room inside, or some secret, intermittent sound.


    Her face was a little chatty. For the first time, she felt a little strange when she heard the voice so blatantly.


    But the maid seems to have been used to it. She hurried ahead and finally stayed in the innermost room, knocking on the door.


    Lin shi11 dodged, hid and poked his head out.


    After a while, the guard door had been slightly opened, and a pair of delicate hands stretched out and took away the wine.


    Lin Shiyi hid in the corner not far away and looked at it. He didn''t see the scene clearly, let alone who the people were. He was disappointed.


    But now that I know where rou''er is, maybe I''ll wait here for a while, and then I''ll be able to see if it''s the clock.


    The third floor is a good place to go. There are small ornaments and flower shelves on the outside of the corridor. There are many paintings and calligraphy hanging on them. It seems to be very serious.


    But who knows this place? From time to time, there are some voices of men and women with unknown meanings.


    Lin Shiyi stood in an open place at the corner, unavoidably embarrassed.


    However, in modern times, Lin Shiyi has been used to listening for a long time. Naturally, he doesn''t care much about it.


    But I don''t know who the people inside are. If I come here this time, I''ll get nothing.


    Lin Shiyi was anxious and didn''t know how long he had been waiting.


    Among them, many qiuniang came back and forth, and her eyes looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise. She also saw that she was a handsome young man, and the voice of muttering came from her, with some shyness.


    Lin Shiyi is worried when rou''er comes out. Suddenly, he sees a good man coming up and looking at Lin Shiyi. He thinks that he is the swineherd in the little red chamber.


    The man looked very rich. He turned around and said with a smile to qiuniang, "this boy looks pretty. If not, I''ll open another wing room. Can you tell my mother to let him accompany me?"


    Lin Shiyi''s face sank. He turned around and knew what the man meant. Then he stepped back.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was so shy, the man came forward with a smile and reached out to touch Lin Shiyi''s face. He said, "I''m still shy. Don''t be a baby?"


    Seeing the man''s hand ready to flash to touch himself, he grabbed the man''s wrist and said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid you misunderstood."


    The man was a little surprised and looked back at qiuniang.


    That autumn Niang was frightened, hurried forward a way, "adult! That''s not our little red mansions


    Man a Leng, just want to open mouth to say what, but to go up forest to pick up one all is the look in the eyes of fierce anger, can''t help but heart born fear.


    He threw away his hand in exasperation and said, "Damn, who is that?"


    Qiuniang looked at Lin Shiyi. Although she was pretty, she was a bit scared. She didn''t dare to say a word more, so she quickly pulled the man and left.


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly. He really hated these men and said nothing. He just turned and looked at the closed door of the room. There was still no movement inside.


    For a while, I finally heard the voice of opening the door inside, and then a soft female voice came, "when will you come back when you leave this time?"


    The woman''s voice was gentle and tender, and she was very comfortable to hear.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is raised. I don''t know if rouer''s "adult" is Zhong Li. Standing at the corner, he is preparing to find out.

 Chapter 351

    What did they say? They saw the adult come forward.


    Lin Shiyi clenched his fists, thinking that if Zhong Li, he would be the first to catch him, and take him back when he fainted.


    Just did not expect that the man came forward, is not the clock.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi standing in the corridor, the man was slightly stunned, and then left in a hurry.


    Lin Shi a Leng Leng, slightly released his hand, a bit disappointed.


    It was Zhong Li who had already run away. She thought so.


    Turn around, then walk straight to rouer''s room.


    The door of the room was open, and there was a sweet and greasy smell.


    Lin Shiyi slowly knocked on the door.


    For a long time, I heard the rustling sound inside. I only heard rouer''s voice, and then I said with a bit of coquettishness, "my Lord, have you forgotten something..."


    In the middle of the speech, he suddenly stopped talking.


    He raised his eyes, glanced up and down at Lin Shiyi, raised his eyebrows, changed his voice, and said, "who are you?"


    "I''ve heard that girl rou''er has been famous for a long time, and I want to talk with her for a while."


    Rou''er looks up and down at Lin Shiyi with a little disdain in her eyes, but Lin Shiyi is thin and weak. She looks handsome. She only wears clothes and has nothing to show off. She thinks it''s just a desperate common people. She wants to meet her only after she has enough money. She disdains to say, "I don''t have time now. You''d better come back another day Let''s go. "


    In the heart, secretly banter a bit.


    Come back another day. If the people in the little red mansion want to order themselves, they will have to pay tens of taels of silver first. They don''t know how long it will take for them to save money in the future.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Shiyi suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs rouer''s hand.


    Rou''er''s heart is startled. She looks back and just wants to reprimand. She feels cold in her hands and feels a heavy thing.


    He lowered his head and was looking at a golden gold in his hand.


    She was a little stunned. She looked at it again, and then quickly grasped it. She looked slow and said with a smile, "young master, I''m flattered. There''s good wine here. Come in, young master."


    After that, he leaned aside, hugged Lin Shiyi and welcomed her into the room.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. It was because there was such a big difference between having money and not having money. It seemed that Zhong Li''s life here was good. After all, there was still money that he could squander in the little red mansion.


    Rouer hugs Lin Shiyi and sits down. The room is very big. There are tables and chairs on the outside. There are still some wine and some delicacies on the top. Inside is a room with a red tent. There are many small ornaments in it. There are red blankets on the ground. The heater is warm around the room. It''s very warm inside.


    Lin Shiyi sat down with rou''er, hugged her and said in a low voice with a little smile, "are you busy this day? Are you disturbing me?"


    Rou''er was stunned. She quickly shook her head and said with a smile, "how can it be? Since she is a childe, she is naturally tired and busy and wants to see him."


    In the end, it''s the number one of this little red mansion. It''s very comfortable to talk and do things.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles and drinks with rou''er''s words. The wine is excellent, but he can''t drink more. Lin Shiyi thinks that rou''er is so attentive there, so Lin Shiyi says, "just don''t know, how many people do you want to see this day?"


    Rou''er was stunned. She only paused. Finally, she said with a smile, "there are not many people. My mother said that if I''m not feeling well, it doesn''t matter if I don''t come out to see the guests."


    "But most of the people in this little red chamber must want to see the beauty." Lin Shiyi said again, "is there someone you meet in Miss rouer''s heart?"


    "The young master is the person to see." Rou''er said with a smile, curled up in Lin Shiyi''s arms, soft voice, "if you come, I must be more busy to meet."


    This woman has a way of speaking, but it''s just a way of saying it, but there''s nothing in the end. Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and he''s a little worried.


    "Ruo''er is such a good girl. If I can have money, I will take ruo''er out..." The words say general, but see Rou son a cover Lin Shi one''s mouth, the facial expression has a bit serious.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and puzzled.


    "All the words a man can say must be lies. Don''t say that. Just give me a thought for no reason. In the end, I''ll leave. It''s really sad." Rou''er said so, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, as if something was hidden in her heart.


    Lin Shi''s heart moves, but listen to Rou Er say so, isn''t it that he secretly points to Zhong Li''s escape?


    "Girl rou''er must have broken her heart when she said that. I hate the person who broke her heart. It''s damned!" Lin Shiyi opened his mouth angrily, gritted his teeth and clenched his fist, as if he wanted to rush out and teach the man a lesson.Rou''er was moved. Seeing Lin Shiyi fighting against injustice, she quickly took her hand and whispered, "you don''t have to be so angry. The man left and left, but he came to tell me that he would come back again. It''s not far from where he left, so I can only wait."


    It was rouer who knew the whereabouts of Zhong Li!


    Lin Shiyi was overjoyed and opened his mouth. He just wanted to ask where Zhong Li had gone, but when he came back, he felt that he always asked so many questions, for fear of arousing rou''er''s suspicion. After a long silence, he decided not to ask more today.


    Seeing the sky outside is getting darker, if you don''t open a window to see outside, it''s always brightly lit. No wonder people turn day and night upside down and don''t know the time.


    Lin Shiqing thought that there was Lin Shiqing waiting to go back to the villa. He said, "I''ve heard that girl rouer is a lovely girl. I saw her today, but it''s a pity that it''s late. I have to go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Lin Shiyi''s hand is broad and outstanding. Rouer naturally wants Lin Shiyi to come day by day, pretending to be reluctant to part with him. She whispers, "young master, do you remember me? I''m afraid rouer can''t wait for him until tomorrow."


    "Nonsense, I must have come to see you." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, and pulled up rouer''s hair at her temples. Her movements were vague, and the building was endless.


    Rou''er saw Lin Shiyi''s handsome face close, but she felt a little shy. Now when she looked at it carefully, she found that Lin Shiyi''s face was pretty.


    Gently stand on tiptoe and leave a kiss on Lin Shiyi''s cheek. Rou''er secretly smiles and sends Lin Shiyi out of the door.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned, but he was quite surprised. It was a bit embarrassing for a woman to kiss her so intimately.


    However, in rou''er''s eyes, Lin Shiyi feels extremely lovely instead of worldly affairs.


    It''s so easy for Lin Shiyi to come out of the remote place of xiaohonglou. He rushes to Fengbo village. I don''t know if Lin Shiqing will find that she has been away for a long time.


    Fortunately, when I went back to the storm villa, I saw that the room was empty, and no one had come.


    Yao Guang squatted at the door, waiting for Lin Shiyi. He smelled the fragrance of powder. He raised his head slightly and looked up at Lin Shiyi''s dusty return. He said, "master, you''re back. If you wait, I''m afraid miss Lin is going to kill you."


    "She''s been here?" Lin Shiyi asked in a hurry.


    Yao Guang is noncommittal, "it''s just that Fu Lan comes here. When the young lady is waiting for you in the room, she comes twice."


    Just as he said that, he heard a quick knock outside the door.


    Yao Guang hurried to see, looking at Fu Lan''s look rather flustered, and said, "have you not come back yet? What time is it? The young lady is worried. Now the villa will close down! "


    it is obvious that Lin Shiqing is angry in the room, which makes Fu Lan so flustered.


    Yao Guang hesitated. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard Lin Shiyi''s voice and said, "what''s the matter? Shi Qing came to see me? "


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s voice, Fu Lan was relieved and said in a hurry, "Mr. Lin, miss is waiting for you in the room. Please go there quickly. If you don''t come back, miss will have dinner."


    After listening to this, Lin Shiyi has no choice but to go to Lin Shiqing''s room with the floating haze.


    Sure enough, Lin Shiqing was lying on the table alone, wondering what she was thinking.


    There are several pots of fruit on the table, which looks very delicate.


    "Miss, young master Lin is back." Only heard the voice of floating haze happily said, ran to Lin Shiqing''s side.


    Lin Shiqing raised her eyes slightly and looked at Lin Shiyi coming. With a cold hum, she turned in a direction. She didn''t look at Lin Shiyi more with her eyes closed.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb in his heart. Knowing that Lin Shiqing is angry, he just laughs and sits on a side road, "Shiqing, I just go out to buy something. How can you be angry?"


    "I''m not angry. It''s just that you''d better not come back when the villa is closed. Shut it out!" Lin Shiqing said, looking up and gnashing her teeth, "thanks, I have to wait for these good fruits from outsiders to eat with you. I didn''t expect that you have no conscience. You didn''t want to see me for a long time!"


    "What nonsense." Lin Shiyi was upright. He felt a little bit agitated. He didn''t know how angry Lin Shiqing was. He just said, "I just can''t find my way."


    "If you can''t find the way, you should have called me. Why do you want to run out alone?" Lin Shiqing didn''t believe it. She looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. For a long time, she suddenly turned pale.


    He leaned forward, sniffed, smelled the smell of powder and wine, and his face suddenly changed.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and regained his mind. He thought that he had just come back from the red chamber. It was inevitable that his body was stained with the fragrance above. He came here before he could clean it. He must have been discovered by Lin Shiqing.

 Chapter 352

    Looking at Lin Shiqing''s face, Lin Shixin couldn''t bear it. He held Lin Shiqing''s hand with some guilt and said in a low voice, "I didn''t dare to cheat you, but when I was looking for a place at that time, I ran to a place called xiaohonglou by mistake. It was really terrible. I finally ran out and saw that it was dark. I was afraid that you would worry about it, even the medicine I didn''t buy any materials, so I came back. "


    Lin Shiqing glanced at Lin Shiyi, looked up and down, and heard her voice speak earnestly. Then she thought that there were many herbal medicine shops near the little red mansion. She sipped her mouth, but she didn''t say much. She just said, "have some fruit, I''ll leave it for you."


    The fruit is crystal clear and looks attractive.


    Lin picked up a meal, and then glanced at Lin Shiqing, feeling a little more guilty.


    "Forget it, forget it. I''d better eat some fruit." Lin Shiqing said so. She waved her hand and didn''t talk about today''s events any more. Instead, it seemed that Lin Shiqing had completely believed what Lin Shiyi said and only said some trivial things that happened today.


    Lin Shiyi feels guilty. He takes the fruit and caters to what Lin Shiqing says. He is determined not to think about the little red chamber.


    "Miss, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Next time you go out, you must say something to miss." It''s just that Fu Lan talks about it on one side. She turns around and looks at Lin Shiyi. There is a trace of doubt in her eyebrows.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, only laughed, and then said, "in the future, don''t wait for me, what delicious and funny, you can eat and play by yourself first."


    Lin Shiqing''s face flashed a little gloomy. At last, she said slowly, "I just want you to accompany me. I miss you strangely when I don''t see you for a day."


    Even she was surprised when she said this.


    I don''t know when to start. Lin Shiyi has become so important to her.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t want to talk about it with Lin Shiqing, but the more he said it, the more he couldn''t say it clearly. He opened the topic.


    However, because of the guilt in their hearts, today, they speak with rare enthusiasm.


    It was not until the dark of the moon and the wind was high that Lin Shiyi got up slowly and was ready to leave.


    Lin Shiqing was very happy. She chuckled and hugged Lin Shiyi''s arm. Then she said, "tomorrow you will accompany me in the villa. If you really want to go to the street, we will go together, OK?"


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. Hearing Lin Shiqing''s words, she knew that she was afraid to go out again.


    But he has promised rou''er to go to the little red chamber again, not to mention rou''er knows the whereabouts of Zhong Li. Lin Shiyi can''t bear to put it on hold at this time.


    In the end, he just hesitated and said, "it''s all right. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Isn''t it some time?"


    This remark makes Lin Shiqing''s look slightly changed.


    Behind the haze, have found some wrong.


    Lin Shiyi is hiding from Lin Shiqing!


    Lin Shiqing didn''t say much. She lowered her head and just answered casually. Then she pushed Lin Shiyi away.


    Lin Shiyi turned and disappeared into the night.


    For a long time, the night wind was blowing all around, with a bit of chill and desolation.


    The crows outside sing, adding a bit of mystery.


    Lin Shiqing just quietly looked at Lin Shiyi''s back in the dark, and a trace of gloom flashed in her eyes.


    With a sigh, Fu Lan hurried up to Lin Shiqing and put on her cloak. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "why, miss? Mr. Lin seems to be absent-minded. Do you really believe that Mr. Lin went to buy medicinal materials? What about the fragrance of powder? Is it true that he ran into the little red chamber by mistake? "


    "Believe it or not, if he wants me to believe it, I will believe it." Lin Shiqing light said, close the collar, sighed, some red eyes, "I believe he, he never cheat me, must be what misunderstanding happened, will run into the little red mansion."


    "Miss, why are you still speaking for him now? If you think about where the little red mansion is, the second leader is very sniffy! What''s more It''s not a servant''s boast. It was strange when he said that he was not married at that time. " Floating haze said so, a trace of displeasure flashed in the eyebrows.


    One hand, clenching his fist tightly, seemed to want to pull Lin Shiyi in front of him to teach him a lesson.


    Her character is just like her master, but she is used to being quiet and doesn''t talk much. Now the way Lin Shiqing and Lin shi12 get along with each other is totally different from what they used to be. After all, she can''t help it.


    She can be seen clearly by an outsider, not to mention Lin Shiqing himself?


    "If I had known that, I might as well not have listened to his sweet words at that time, but let the Lord of the village let you get married!" Fu Lan said, glancing away, and afraid that Lin Shiqing was too sad. Half of the words, she could not say any more.


    But now Lin Shiqing''s heart is too deep, and from small to large, he doesn''t know much about love, and has never met such a thing. It''s hard to hear Fu Lan say this, and there''s nothing to refute.With a gloomy look, a trace of love flashed in my eyes. Now I''m just at a loss, murmuring, "maybe It''s just that he''s a little tired. You said that his parents would still quarrel after getting married for such a long time. When we came up with this idea, I didn''t know what she was worried about


    "Miss!" Floating haze dumb, gas stamping feet, want to say more.


    But seeing that Lin Shiqing''s face had changed, she said firmly, "I shouldn''t doubt her so much. Maybe Lin Chen just didn''t feel very comfortable here. He didn''t say everything Do men taboo living in a woman''s home after marriage? "


    She just kept lobbying herself to believe that there must be a reason for this, but the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it.


    Fu Lan doesn''t know what to say, nor does Lin Shiqing really think so in her heart. This is Fengbo village, which is famous in Gaochang and even Beili. How many people can''t enter Fengbo village if they want to. At the beginning, there were so many men in the martial arts competition!


    If Lin Shiyi was really taboo, why did he come to the martial arts contest at the beginning?


    Fu Lan looks at Lin Shiqing''s unhappy sleep. She has made up her mind to ask him what he is thinking. If she really wants to get married, why do you want to make her sad!


    Waiting for the top of the willow on the moon, Lin Shiqing fell asleep easily.


    Fu Lan stood at the door, put on a cloak, and walked toward Lin Shiyi''s room.


    Lin Shiyi was also in a state of panic. He just had a fight with Lin Shiqing. It seemed that he had already seen Lin Shiqing''s suspicion.


    Now she doesn''t know how to face Lin Shiqing. Rouer knows the whereabouts of Zhong Li. This is the last clue given to her by boss Nan. If she gives up, Zhong Li doesn''t know how to find him in the future.


    What''s more, now that she is half done, she has to do it herself, and she can''t scare the snake. Anyway, she has to go to the little red chamber tomorrow.


    Yao Guang was outside, holding his hands around him. He just looked at Lin Shiyi with a funny look and said, "master, what''s bothering me? If not, what has the lady found? Did you two fight? "


    "If she found out, I wouldn''t be like that." Lin Shiyi sighed and shook his head helplessly, with his hands behind him. His face was rather ugly. "But now she doesn''t know anything and is kept in the dark. As soon as I see her enthusiasm for me, I always feel sorry for her."


    One is that Lin Shiqing would rather know her identity than be tired of coping with it.


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want. If she falls in love with an admirer, she won''t be willing to let a man be so hot and cold.


    "What are you afraid of? You two can''t be successful. Let her know this fact earlier." Yao Guang shrugged his shoulders and said, "besides, anyway, this matter will always be torn down in the end. At that time, I was afraid that Miss Lin couldn''t stand the blow and was crazy!"


    "What nonsense!" After hearing Yao Guang''s words, Lin Shiyi suddenly raised his head and looked rather frightened. It seemed that he also thought of this scene.


    With Lin Shiqing''s character, it may not be so.


    If I had known this before, why should I have been so deceiving? Now it''s better. It''s not true.


    They were talking, but suddenly they heard a slight knock on the door.


    The light in the room was dim. Lin Shiyi was surprised. He thought that it was Lin Shiqing or someone else who came to find him. He rushed to the bed to lie down and said to Yao Guang, "if anyone comes, just say I''m asleep!"


    Say, cover quilt, escape general, no longer talk more.


    Yao Guang shakes his head helplessly. He only thinks about how many things he has done for Lin these days. When he comes back to the Southern Jin Dynasty, he will have a good reward.


    Carefully opened the door, the moonlight tilt, today the moon is just right, outside the door stood a person, look cold.


    Yao Guang a meal, just about to speak, then stopped in the mouth, the people outside the door but let Yao Guang some unexpected.


    "Where''s Mr. Lin?" For a long time, I was looking at Fulan standing at the door, looking up at Yaoguang and asking.


    They also said three or two sentences on weekdays, but they were not very familiar with each other.


    Yao Guang saw that she had come and said such angry words. He thought that he was going to ask for an explanation for his master, so he gave a smile and said slowly, "is Miss looking for the master? It''s just that the master has gone to sleep. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. "


    "No, it''s not the lady who wants him Well, in that case, I''ll come to you. " Fu Lan dun dun, interrupted Yao Guang''s words, eyebrows stare at him so say.


    Yao Guang was surprised.

 Chapter 353

    They went to the garden outside the room, and saw the serious look of Fu Lan, as if something big had happened.


    Just now Lin Shiyi didn''t say what happened. They didn''t talk as usual. Now Fu Lan''s look is solemn, just like Lin Shiqing has noticed something.


    Yao Guang rubbed his hands and breathed a sigh. Looking at the cold weather, he didn''t know how to ask. There were several branches.


    It was rather cold, especially at night. Yao Guang gathered his clothes and was silent for a long time. He just wanted to ask what happened to Fu Lan. Suddenly, he heard Fu Lan sigh and stop. He looked back and relied on the rockery. He said in a deep voice, "miss today is not happy and can''t sleep well."


    It''s strange that they can''t sleep well. What''s the use of talking to themselves?


    Yao Guang some inexplicable, but also said with a smile, "yes, the weather is cold, it will be more difficult to sleep."


    But Fu Lan glanced at Yao Guang, hummed coldly, and said, "I''m afraid it''s not because of miss. If it''s cold, it''s colder in my heart than in my body."


    This is even more funny. Yao Guang''s heart turns, thinking of Lin Shiyi''s cramped look when he comes back today, he probably knows what''s going on, so he says with a smile, "how can we take care of the master''s affairs as slaves?"


    "Having said that, the young lady treats me like a sister. Now I can''t bear to see her sad." Fu Lan sank her face, but suddenly stopped and looked at Yao Guang, with a fierce look in her eyes. "Yao Guang, you are Mr. Lin''s valet. Now you tell me, what do you think of your master? Why do you suddenly do this to the young lady? What did miss do wrong? I don''t know how sad it is for him to hide from the young lady like this. "


    How should Yao Guang answer this? It''s love that makes you worry.


    He just shrugged and said, "how do I know what happened? Can we make a decision about their affairs? "


    It''s a good thing to say that, but Fu Lan is still unwilling, and asks, "is Mr. Lin really going to buy medicinal materials today?"


    "That''s nature." Yao Guang replied, "if you don''t believe in your master, it''s probably that you are making trouble of yourself."


    Yao Guang''s words make Fu Lan not know how to respond for a moment, but when he comes back, he dares to say that Lin Shiqing is not. Fu Lan''s face sinks down and says angrily, "don''t forget that it was Mr. Lin who took part in the martial arts contest at that time. He said that he wanted to marry Miss Lin, but now he has changed his mind?".


    Lin Shiyi looked like that, and he knew that he must have gone to something wrong.


    "Joke, isn''t it their own business? At that time, the villa master also said that they should get along with each other first. If they can''t get along with each other again, now things are bad, you will say it''s the master''s fault? " Yao Guang pick eyebrows, words a bit unhappy, Lin Shiyi can not get married.


    Seeing Yao Guang''s indifferent appearance, Fu Lan didn''t know what to say for a while. She gritted her teeth and said, "anyway, if Mr. Lin wants to apologize to miss, the master of the villa will not forgive her lightly!"


    Yao Guang sighed and sneered, "let''s wait for the master to speak. Don''t slander the master at will."


    After that, they turned around and didn''t want to say anything more to Fu Lan, so they broke up unhappily.


    It''s empty here, only the wind.


    Crows flutter, all sounds are quiet.


    A figure flashed out from behind, looking at the direction they left.


    Green Envy some inexplicable, scratch head some sigh.


    Just now, I happened to hear that they were quarreling again. When I looked at them carefully, it was Lin Shiqing''s maid and Lin Shiyi''s servant who were talking about something.


    It''s strange, but why should they fight? He was not a good person, but he could not help listening for a while, and then he vaguely understood what was going on.


    It seems that what he Yuning said may soon come true. The only arrangement is that Lin Shiqing is here, and Lin Shiyi''s real identity will soon be discovered.


    Just this matter said to He Yu Ning, he is the facial expression is ordinary.


    At last, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "where did you say she was going?"


    "They said It seems that Miss Lin went to a place she shouldn''t go today. What''s her name In short, the young lady is very angry. " Qingxian said.


    Little red mansion. He Yu rather Dun, for a while, but only a light smile.


    It was Lin Shiyi who was so bold that he ran to the little red chamber at the height of the storm. He was not afraid that after being recognized, the people of the storm village would not spare him.


    See he Yu Ning suddenly smile, Green Envy heart surprised, Lin Shi once met this matter, he Yu Ning also happy?


    "Master Are you not going to take care of this? " Finally, I couldn''t help asking.


    After all, Lin Shiyi has to work in the prime minister''s office.


    He Yining sighed and shook his head. He had already thought that it was time for Lin Shiyi not to be able to deal with the situation."Let''s go to xiaohonglou and watch it. If anything happens Let''s arrange other things first. Let''s talk about any changes. " He said so, rubbing the jade pendant in his hand, and his eyes were deep.


    There are so many things that I have to check in the storm villa. What happened in those years.


    *


    Yao Guang went back to his room, hid in front of the heater, hugged and breathed, rather helpless, "women are really terrible."


    Lin Shiyi pokes his head out and looks at Yao Guang with some doubts. He doesn''t know why he has been out for so long. He says, "what happened? Who just came here? "


    "Someone you would never think of." Yao Guang said mysteriously that he had just seen Fu Lan. What did they say? He simply told Lin Shiyi.


    When Fu Lan comes to find out why he is, Lin Shi knows what he is doing.


    Now listen to Yao Guang say so, but also a bit of chat.


    "Anyway, it''s Miss Lin''s own fault. If she didn''t want to do so much, it probably wouldn''t be like this." Yao Guang doesn''t know about love, but in his eyes, no matter how much Lin Shiqing doubts now, it''s nothing to worry about.


    however, Lin Shiyi is silent and doesn''t know what to say.


    Who would have thought that Lin Shiqing was already deeply in love.


    At last, he turned over and sighed, "it''s really me who is sorry for her, but the longer the time, the less I know what to do."


    "Master, you''d better make clear about Zhong Li first. I''m afraid King Xiang will come to help you then." Yao Guang says so, but he is calm in his heart. At the moment, there is he Yuning in the storm village. No matter how bad things are, it''s good to have someone to help.


    When it comes to he Yuning, Lin Shiyi just hums coldly and looks a little unhappy.


    If Yao Guang didn''t speak, he would have forgotten.


    But with him? Lin Shixin can''t believe it. He Yuning''s temper is more and more strange now. He wants to sneer when he sees himself on the road. He wants to be chased out by the people of storm village. Can he help himself?


    But what Yao Guang said is not wrong. Now it''s better to finish the matter of Zhong Li.


    At noon the next day, Lin Shiyi worried about whether Lin Shiqing would come to find him to go out. Just as he wanted to send someone to have a look, he saw a servant coming in a hurry.


    The attendant was the one beside Lin Shiqing. When he saw Lin Shiyi, he hurriedly said, "young master, stay. Young lady said that she wants him to wait for a while!"


    "What happened?" Lin Shiyi''s heart moved and asked.


    Originally, Lin Shiqing wanted to go out with Lin Shiyi early in the morning, but she didn''t expect to be called by the wife of the villa leader to worship Buddha.


    This can not come out for a while, also can only send people to thousands of exhortations said to wait for her.


    But after listening to these words, Lin Shiyi was quite happy. Looking at the sky, he thought that at this moment, the little red mansion might also be open.


    If I don''t hurry to find rou''er, I''m afraid I don''t know how long to wait, just like yesterday.


    "The master is still in a daze. Why don''t you hurry?" Yao Guang stood behind him and said.


    After a pause, Lin looked back at Yao Guang and said, "if I leave, I''m afraid she''ll come and not see me..."


    "I''ll find a reason. Why do you worry?" Yao Guang said so, looking more anxious than Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi thought that he could only do this. After thinking about it again and again, he ran out of the door.


    Although the little red mansion is remote, I remember the road after I passed it once. Now the gate is just open, and there are not many guests.


    The bustard just opened the door and saw Lin Shiyi come in. She couldn''t help looking stunned and fixed her eyes. Isn''t she the rich young man yesterday?


    She showed a smile, way, "young master so early to come?"


    "I''m looking for rou''er. Is she free?" Lin Shi nodded and said nothing more. He put the silver into the hands of the bustard and said so.


    The bustard was happy and thought that she would make money as soon as she opened the door. She was busy and said, "rou''er is dressing up in the room. You can go up there."


    Lin Shi nodded and hurried up the stairs.


    Just a few qiuniangs downstairs, who had just finished dressing up, looked up at Lin Shiyi''s back in a hurry. They only shook their heads, sighed and said, "what a handsome young man, but he didn''t look at anyone more than rou''er."


    "In the end, rou''er has such ability. She''s lucky. If she does, she''ll follow that adult. I''m afraid she won''t meet such an infatuated childe at the moment." Another said.


    After hearing this, the bustard''s face was slightly ordinary. She only turned around and scolded qiuniang, and said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense! That adult said, don''t say these things casually. Are you looking for death? I don''t know who that adult is yet? "


    A few autumn Niang Leng, the facial expression is some very white, low head don''t dare to say what more, in a crowd and disperse.

 Chapter 354

    Lin Shiyi is familiar with rouer''s room. As soon as she pushes the door in, she hears the clattering sound of water inside. She is slightly stunned and knocks on the door gently. Then she hears rouer''s voice coming slowly. With a little laziness, "who is it?"


    "Girl rouer, it''s me." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. He coughed and went forward.


    This room is full of fragrance. It has been burning incense for 20 hours. It''s sweet and greasy.


    Walking through the outside room, rouer chuckled, "young master, you''ve come so early today, but I''m still bathing."


    That''s the sound of water.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He suddenly stopped and said, "that Then take a bath first. I''ll wait outside. "


    But after hearing this, rou''er felt a little surprised and said, "why do you need to? Come on in, maybe And bring me that towel. "


    She said so, the words are flattery, but any man listen to, I''m afraid the heart already can''t bear.


    But Lin Shiyi is not a man after all. After listening to rouer''s words, he looks around and finds a pink bath towel. He takes it and walks to the inner room.


    Inside, there is a huge screen, on which some obscure patterns are painted.


    Lin Shiyi walks past the screen and hands rouer the towel.


    "Come closer, young master. I can''t catch you." So rou''er said.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and went forward. Just as he was going to put it on one side of the chair, he suddenly heard the sound of the water. However, rouer stood up naked and hugged Lin Shiyi. The enchanting body was close to Lin Shiyi''s body, and his hands kept swimming, "young master, you come so early today, but you miss me?"


    Lin picked up a meal, and knew that he was not looking for a man to enjoy himself. It was just rouer''s posture now, which was really embarrassing.


    There are those restless hands. I''m afraid if I touch them for a while, it will happen.


    With a sigh, Lin Shiyi glanced at the towel in his hand and answered. He unfolded the towel and wrapped rou''er, saying, "it will make her a little cold. Put on your clothes quickly."


    Said, slightly broke away from rouer''s hand, complexion slowly, turned and left.


    Rou''er''s face was stiff, and she looked at Lin Shiyi''s back in surprise. She looked down at the bath towel on her body, and a trace of inexplicable flashed in her eyes.


    Lin Shiyi was waiting at the door, thinking about the scene just now. It''s no wonder that Qinglou is the most popular place for men. It has always been so since ancient times. Which beautiful woman threw herself in her arms, and how many men can resist it.


    If Lin Shiqing finds out the scene just now, I''m afraid she will collapse.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is tight, thinking that he is also a woman, why on the contrary, there is a sense of betrayal guilt in Lin Shiqing''s heart.


    Within a moment, rou''er walked out of the room, looking at Lin Shiyi with a rather complicated complexion.


    "Young master." She lowered her head and said in a slow voice, "young master just now..."


    "It''s too cold. I''ll just talk to you. You don''t have to." Lin Shiyi quickly opens his mouth and interrupts rouer.


    Rou''er looks surprised. She seems to have heard the Arabian Nights. She just thinks Lin Shiyi is just joking.


    As soon as Lin Shi opens his mouth, he asks who rou''er wants to see today. However, rou''er answers that rou''er has a rest today and doesn''t see any adults.


    It seems that the clock can''t leave today. Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi was a little disappointed. He just casually talked with rouer for a while and was about to leave.


    Rou''er saw that Lin Shiyi really left money and did nothing. She was a little surprised. She came forward and held Lin Shiyi. She said, "the young master is going to leave?"


    "I''m just talking to you, girl rouer." Lin Shiyi turned around and said, with a smile.


    Rou''er is stunned and puzzled. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s back, she is lost in meditation.


    Lin Shiyi rushed to storm village, but he didn''t know whether Lin Shiqing had found that she was not there.


    She also just talked with rouer for a while, probably not for a long time.


    When he returned to his room, Lin Shiyi saw Yao Guang sitting quietly in the room, idly basking in the sun - today is a rare good weather.


    "Has she been here?" Lin Shiyi stepped forward, patted his clothes and asked in a low voice.


    Yao Guang raised his head, shook his head slowly and said, "how can it be? I''m afraid I''m not free at the moment. "


    After sucking his nose, he asked Lin Shiyi about the strong fragrance of his body and said, "no wonder other people know how it is when they see it. The taste of that place is too pungent."


    Lin Shiyi has no choice but to think about it. She shakes her head and feels even more frightened.


    This kind of thing, I really don''t want to do the second time. Being touched by a woman like that makes me feel embarrassed.However, since Lin Shiqing didn''t find anything, Lin Shiyi was also relieved. His heart slowed down and he sat on the chair.


    Just not far from the room on the rockery, Lin Shiqing eyebrows deep, quietly looking at the room.


    "Miss! I said that I shouldn''t believe her. Why don''t you listen to me? Yesterday I promised you to be in the villa today, and you sent someone to say that you would go to inquire about it today. It is true that you are not in the villa any more! " Fu Lan was very angry and muttered to Lin Shiqing, "look, I''m just coming back now. I''m afraid I''m still glad we didn''t go to find him!"


    Lin Shiqing''s face is rather ugly, thin lips slightly pursed, a pair of eyes with a bit of cold and angry, a pair of hands are tightly holding the gadget from the villa master, this is to find Lin shiyitong to enjoy.


    However, I didn''t expect to find someone to test it. I found that Lin Shiyi was not in the room. If I asked Yao Guang, I would say that Lin Shiyi was still resting and had a headache.


    "Ridiculous." Lin Shiqing opened her mouth coldly, only said sarcastically. She didn''t know whether she was talking about herself or Lin Shiyi. "I''ve never been ignored or treated like this. Why did she cheat me? Is it really something shameful?"


    Where did Lin Shiyi go? Why did he cheat himself again and again.


    "I don''t deserve it." In the end, I have thought of thousands of ways to cure the forest, but Lin Shiqing finally said so helplessly.


    Fu Lan shook his head and said, "Miss, it''s not you who are wrong! It''s that young master Lin! He must be hiding something from you. We can''t let her succeed! Let''s talk about the little red chamber! It must be something in the little red chamber! "


    Lin Shiqing sighed and closed her eyes. Even though she didn''t want to admit it, now it seems that Lin Shiyi has something to hide from herself. "Just don''t tell his father and uncle about it until we see what it is in the future."


    Up to now, Lin Shiqing is still protecting Lin Shiyi, but Fu Lan is helpless.


    "Send someone to the little red mansion to see if he really went. If he did..." Lin Shiqing pause, some red eyes, do not know what to do, "Fu Lan, if really go, I will recognize."


    Floating haze dumb, I do not know how to persuade Lin Shiqing, silent for a long time, only sighed.


    But since Lin Shiqing said so, he was not good enough to say anything more.


    However, after that day, Lin Shiyi heard that Lin Shiqing would always follow the wife of the villa leader to worship the Buddha. He was very happy.


    In this case, I have more time to inquire about the news of Zhong Li, and I have more frequent access to the villa. Unconsciously, I have become a well-known "spoony" in the little red chamber.


    It is said that Lin Shiyi and other handsome young men are elegant and gentle, and they don''t look like ordinary people. They even see such a young lady as shanrouer. It becomes a joke near xiaohonglou.


    But people don''t know the real purpose in Lin Shiyi''s heart. She doesn''t care. She goes to wait day after day, only waiting to meet Zhong Li one day.


    This day did not make Lin Shiyi wait long.


    That day, as soon as I stepped into the little red mansion, I saw my mother''s face coming forward with some regret and said, "I''m really sorry, sir. I''m afraid I can''t see rouer now."


    "How? Is rouer ill? " Lin Shi was stunned and asked.


    Qiuniang on one side chuckled, and Yin and Yang said, "where is it? Ruo''er''s old face is coming. I''m afraid she hasn''t seen each other for a long time now. Farewell is better than newlyweds. It''s like glue like lacquer."


    So it is! Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. He only heard this sentence. Could it be that the clock had left!


    Seeing that his mother''s face was still a bit embarrassed, Lin Shiyi didn''t want to wait much, so he just laughed and said, "just give me a room. I''ll just sit down and see you."


    Mother knew Lin Shiyi''s temperament. Although she was strange, she had money to take and didn''t say much. She helped Lin Shiyi open the room and did his own business.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi walked out of the door, he found rouer''s room. He saw that the door was closed, and there was no sound inside. He didn''t know if the person sitting inside was Zhong Li.


    She clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. She thought that she had come to the little red chamber again and again yesterday. She had become a "dandy" in other people''s eyes. Now, she finally waited for such a day.


    Carefully close to the front, Lin Shiyi knew that there was a small window next to the room, facing the corridor. Now she squatted there, quietly listening to the movement inside.


    It was just some soft words, and the sound of giggling. Rou''er said, "I thought you ran away, so I didn''t want you!"


    It was really Zhong Li! Lin Shiyi was surprised. After waiting so many days, the old fox could not bear to appear.

 Chapter 355

    Lin Shiyi held his breath and listened to their voices. First of all, he laughed and flirted. Then Zhong Li lowered his voice and said, "I can''t help it at this special time, but naturally I won''t forget you."


    But rou''er snorted and said, "if you don''t come, there are many people who want to redeem me!"


    "Is there anything else like that?" Zhong Li was a little stunned, but he said with a smile, "you are so valuable. Is there a second person in Gaochang who can afford it?"


    "That''s natural. A childe is a strange person these days." Rou''er curls her mouth and lies in Zhong Li''s arms. She suddenly talks about Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is tight. I don''t know if rou''er''s story will attract Zhong Li''s attention.


    "Who?" Zhong Li picks eyebrow way.


    "It''s a strange man. He comes to me every day and just talks to me. He doesn''t want anything. He gives me silver as usual. When he first comes back, he gives me heavy gold." Rou''er said so, and then said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a rich man."


    But Zhong Li kept silent for a long time, slightly frowned, pondered for a moment, and murmured in a low voice, "it''s nothing. Is there such an infatuated person in this world?"


    But when he said this, he was very confused.


    Rou''er shrugged. She didn''t know what was going on. She lay on the bed and twisted the clock away. "So I said, if you don''t come here again, I''m afraid I''ll go too!"


    "You can''t bear it." Zhong Li just said, and they were laughing for a while, and there was a faint voice that they would do good.


    Lin Shiyi stood up and clenched his fist. Just waiting for this moment, he would rush in and catch the clock straight. At that time, everything would be all right.


    Walking to the door, Lin Shiyi took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and reached for the door.


    Behind, but suddenly came a few screams.


    Only to hear the sound of Linglang broken outside, Lin Shiyi Leng, turned around, but suddenly saw an angry figure rushed forward toward the top.


    She is slightly a Leng, haven''t yet reaction come over, suddenly see a cold long sword frame on the neck.


    In front of her, Lin Shiqing, dressed in red military uniform, looked at Lin Shiyi with angry eyes and gnashing teeth.


    Her face turned red, her eyes flashed an incredible look, and her eyes turned slightly red.


    But if he didn''t really see it today, he couldn''t believe it. Lin Shiyi was carrying her on his back to look for her in the little red chamber and had fun!


    "You son of a bitch!" Lin Shiqing clenched her teeth and yelled angrily, reaching out to Lin Shi.


    Lin Shiyi, stunned, quickly dodged and said to Lin Shiqing in a loud voice, "I Listen to me! That''s not the case! "


    "You are already at the door of someone else''s room, and you have to cheat me when. I was too confused to believe you!" Lin Shiqing is drinking angrily and greeting Lin Shiyi.


    She dashed up all the way, smashed a lot of things, pushed and shoving, and made a mess in the little red mansion.


    There is a good man, but see Lin Shiqing, can''t help a Leng, this is not the big lady of storm villa?


    But now Lin Shiqing is so impatient that she can''t hear what Lin Shiyi says. With the long sword in her hand, she wants to cut at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi looks very surprised. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He finally found Zhong Li. Is it hard for him to fall short today?


    How can a person who is alert and alert like a clock away not pay attention to such a big noise outside?


    He pushed away rouer, stood up and said, "what''s going on outside? What''s going on? "


    Rou''er was also startled, but she didn''t want Zhong Li to leave. She thought that he would come here with difficulty. If she left like this, she would hold out her hand to Zhong Li and say, "it''s nothing. Maybe someone is drunk."


    But Zhong Li''s heart is still a little uneasy, frowning. Recently, especially, he can''t relax his vigilance.


    Thinking of this, she pushed rouer away and put on her clothes. "I''ll go first!"


    "You''re going to leave as soon as you come!" Rou''er was surprised and quickly stood up. She put on her clothes and followed Zhong Li. She was dissatisfied. "It''s just some small things. Why are you so careful..."


    "Cut the crap!" Zhong Li''s face changed and he yelled angrily. He turned his head and glared at rou''er. The murderer in his eyes jumped out and startled rou''er.


    I didn''t expect that Zhong Li would have such a terrible side. For a while, it only scared rouer''s heart.


    The fight outside continued. Lin Shiyi was terrified and said, "Shiqing, listen to me! It''s not what you think it is


    "You are already at the door. What else can I not think of?" Lin Shiqing can''t listen to any words now. She''s killing people with her flying blade.


    These days, she sent someone to follow Lin Shiyi secretly, but she never thought that she would come to the little red chamber every day to have fun. She really cared about her love!How can you underestimate the martial arts of the young lady of the storm villa who can easily overthrow the great man?


    Now Lin Shiyi felt a little helpless. Seeing Lin Shiqing''s sword hit the ground, the ground was deeply sunken and hit the wall. The beautiful portrait on the wall was in a mess.


    Several rushed up qiuniang and her mother to see the scene in front of them, gaping, for a long time can not say a word, also dare not go forward, just looking at the scene in front of them.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is tight. He dodges Lin Shiqing''s sword and looks at himself further away from rouer''s room.


    "Don''t do that!" Lin Shiyi saves eyebrows and says to Lin Shiqing with a little anger that he has already begun to regret the original deception in his heart. When the door is opened, Zhong Li must be coming out soon!


    He could have taken advantage of this opportunity to seize him, but now the clock is close at hand, but he was entangled in such a ridiculous thing, what should she do.


    But Lin Shiqing was so angry that she thought she had been cheated. How could she listen to Lin Shiyi''s words? She bumped and knocked over a lot of things along the way, leaving Lin Shiyi''s figure in her eyes. It seems that now she is her own eyesore, and she must be removed with a knife.


    "Oh! My stuff! My stuff The mother stood behind and drank bitterly. She didn''t know who to compensate. Seeing Lin Shiqing''s fast hand and excellent martial arts, she was so angry that she didn''t dare to stop them.


    "Mom, do something. What can I do? I''ve never seen a rapist fight in it! " Have autumn Niang panic ground say, just accompany a guest in the next, but Lin Shiqing a door is a burst of smash, frighten guests have already run away.


    Now the downstairs is in a mess, and there are many bodyguards. How can we do this business?


    Her mother spread her hands and looked helpless. She looked at the closed door and murmured, "I just hope rou''er doesn''t come out, otherwise she may die..."


    Lin Shiyi''s voice is hoarse, but Lin Shiqing doesn''t believe in herself. The killing intention in her eyes jumps out. Her hands don''t want to stay, and she is helpless in her heart.


    Biting his teeth, he saw a porcelain vase beside him. Looking up at Lin Shiqing, he was heartless. Even though he was a little sorry, he could only do so now.


    Want to come to pick up the vase, toward here Lin Shiqing''s facade hit in the past.


    Lin Shiqing was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Shiyi really wanted to attack herself. She threw the huge vase. She stopped her sword and dodged.


    As soon as Lin Shi sees the right time, he rushes toward rouer''s room.


    At the door of the room stood the clock, which looked rather flustered.


    The little red chamber turned into such a mess for a moment. When I looked at it again, I found that a man was rushing towards me.


    Zhong Li was very surprised. When he looked at it, he felt that this man was a little familiar, and he could not remember who he was.


    But now in a special period, he is still avoiding the pursuit of he Yuning. Knowing this, he won''t run out to find rou''er.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Shiyi pulls out the dagger in his arms and rushes away at Zhongli. Zhongli looks surprised. He is shocked to see that the dagger flashing cold light is coming towards his own heart.


    "Be careful, my Lord!" One side of rou''er screamed and looked at it, which made her face white.


    Zhong Li raised his eyes and was looking at Rou Er standing at the door in terror, hesitating, "what''s the matter How is this young man? "


    "So it is Clock from a surprised, angry, just listen to rouer said, his heart a surprised some doubt, originally is really let yourself guess!


    But now Lin Shiyi''s dagger was about to rush forward. For a while, he had nothing to resist.


    They were so surprised that they saw that Zhong Li Bian was about to be pierced by Lin Shiyi''s dagger. They were so scared that they covered their eyes and didn''t dare to look.


    But Zhong Li''s face sank, and suddenly he pulled rouer and pushed Lin Shiyi''s dagger.


    Rou''er turns pale and screams. People around her are stunned. Mingyan looks at rou''er''s old face and wants to let her fight for the sword.


    "Rouer The mother was even more scared. Rou''er was the number one of Little Red Mansions. Now that she died like this, what should she do!


    Lin Shiyi is stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhong Li would do such a thing. After pushing rouer over, he runs away.


    If you don''t stop, maybe you can rush forward to catch Zhong Li, but rouer must die in her own hands.


    Hearing rou''er''s scream, Lin Shi raised her eyes and looked at her eyes. Her tears fell down. Who could have thought that she would encounter such an accident today?


    Save eyebrows, Lin Shi clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He looked at rouer''s delicate body and spoiled himself. If he didn''t stop, he was afraid that rouer''s heart would be pierced by a dagger in the next moment.

 Chapter 356

    After a moment''s deliberation, Lin Shiyi finally took the dagger back under his hand with his backhand. Looking at rouer''s face, he helped her and pushed her to one side.


    People on both sides were relieved to see that rouer was safe.


    Lin Shiqing, who just ran out of the corner, glanced at rouer, who was sitting down on the ground in a panic.


    she turned black and looked up at Lin Shiyi, but saw that she had already run out.


    Zhong Li, the old fox, naturally would not return the same way. Relying on his own efforts, he dared to turn over from the corridor holding the railing.


    Lin Shiyi thought that there was only one person left by Zhong Li now. He was afraid that he would never find Zhong Li again when he got out of the little red chamber. He would turn over with his hands.


    But where can think of, the wrist is suddenly grasped by a person forcefully, abruptly dragged her back to the ground.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He looked up at the angry Lin Shiqing and said, "why did you catch me! He''s gone! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you just want to go away!" Lin Shiqing also said angrily. Unexpectedly, Lin Shiyi yelled at her like this. He was more and more angry in his heart for a moment, and a little more angry in his eyes. "Lin Shen, I''m wasting my sincerity on you. It turns out that all this is false! You''re a jerk, too


    After that, holding up the long sword was like cutting Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shi looked back and saw that Zhong Li had disappeared. With these words, he was afraid that Zhong Li had already run away. Where could he be found?


    Now, Lin Shiyi can''t help feeling helpless. Lin Shiqing looks up at the sword standing in the air, shivering slightly, but it hasn''t fallen down for a long time.


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Shiyi suddenly sighed and said, "it''s OK. You can kill or cut it."


    Anyway, Zhong Li had already run away, and she was very dispirited. For a moment, she didn''t care about anything. It was all her own sin.


    But this sentence sounds in Lin Shiqing''s ears, but it seems that Lin Shiyi has admitted it.


    She clenched her teeth, reddened her eyes and said in a dumb voice, "I didn''t expect that, Lin Chen, you really did such a thing!"


    "You have never done anything." One side of rou''er suddenly said, in the heart of chat up, although Zhong Li made such a thing to herself, she was scared to death, but now listen to Lin Shiqing say so, just hurry to explain to Lin Shiyi.


    "Go away! What are you to dare to talk to miss Ben? " But when Lin Shiqing heard rouer''s explanation for Lin Shiyi, she was more and more dissatisfied. She turned around and yelled angrily, "I don''t think you little red mansion is more powerful, and you can''t live with the storm villa!"


    After hearing this, the mother''s face on one side was a little bit bad. I didn''t expect that this woman was from the storm village.


    He quickly stepped forward, grabbed rouer and said in a deep voice, "are you crazy? Explain what? Don''t you come down with me


    It''s Lin Shiyi''s fault that he is the one who is valued by the storm villa. This good die not die, return to her this small red chamber to steal, fishy.


    If this causes trouble, how can her little red mansion go on?


    Rou''er is stunned and pale. She is frightened by Lin Shiqing''s anger. She thinks of the fight between them just now. She can''t help chatting. Looking back at Lin Shiyi, he slowly shook his head and took two steps back.


    Lin Shiqing turned around, grabbed Lin Shiyi''s sleeve, gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t care about you here. You just wait to go back and let my father and uncle see what kind of asshole you are!"


    After that, he shook his hand, and suddenly several bodyguards appeared behind him, holding Lin Shiyi in one hand.


    Among them, there was a Huan who was in the south gate at that time.


    Ah Huan''s look was a little disdainful and serious. He grabbed Lin Shiyi and said in a low voice, "Lin Shen, I didn''t expect you to be such a person and cheat the young lady''s feelings!"


    He just walked into the little red chamber and saw the men in it. He thought that Lin Shiyi was not such a man. But in the end, he didn''t expect that Lin Shiqing found Lin Shiyi here.


    "There''s a reason for everything." Lin Shi glanced and saw that people who had a good relationship in the past said such things. He was unwilling to say so.


    "Seeing is believing." But ah Huan shook his head and sighed, "go and explain to the Lord yourself!"


    A crowd then this wind fire of return to the storm Zhuang.


    Now Lin Shiqing is merciful here, but when he meets the villa leader, he is not so kind.


    Lin Shiyi thought of it in this way and looked a little worried. It was more troublesome than Lin Shiqing''s finding that she was a woman.


    The carriage sped all the way, and soon arrived at fengbozhuang. Lin Shiqing was very sad all the way. She looked at Lin Shiyi and saw that she sat silent and didn''t speak. Her heart was empty.


    I thought that if Lin Shiyi had a few words with her, maybe she would not be so angry. Maybe she would have to plead with master Lin later.But I didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi didn''t say a word, as if he had acquiesced in everything, as if he didn''t want to explain to himself.


    "Why do you want to do this, but is there anything I can''t do well?" Finally, seeing that Lin Shiyi didn''t speak, Lin Shiqing couldn''t help it after all. She began to say in a low voice. In her words, she was wronged.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. Looking back at Lin Shiqing''s red eyes, he was trying to hold back his tears. He felt a little annoyed.


    Now he Lin Shiqing says, is it hard for her to believe in herself?


    Although he didn''t do anything wrong, but see Lin Shiqing red eyes hold back tears, in the heart and inexplicable have a bit of guilt.


    He was silent for a long time, but said slowly, "it''s not your fault, but I''m looking for my enemy when I go out today..."


    "You talk nonsense! That woman spoke for you just now. You two really get along with each other! " But Lin Shiqing suddenly interrupted Lin Shiyi''s words and opened his mouth fiercely.


    These days she sent someone to look at Lin Shiyi, only to find that she went to xiaohonglou every day to find a number one named rouer


    After a pause, Lin did not know how to explain for a while, and fell into silence again.


    Seeing this, Lin Shiqing sank to the bottom of her heart and knew that if Lin Shiyi really didn''t do it, she would explain it. But she didn''t say a word and just looked out of the window quietly.


    After getting out of the carriage, Lin Shiqing covered her face and ran away crying.


    Lin Shi opened his mouth and chased him out of the carriage. He wanted to say something more. But he looked at Lin Shiqing with her back to her figure. Her eyes were roaring, and she was followed by the angry haze. For a while, she did not dare to talk to Lin Shiqing.


    It was he who cheated her, but now he made her sad. If he said something that made her angry, it would be even more unclear.


    Floating haze waiting at the door, in the heart was also praying for two people to come back or good son, this thing is nothing, but a see Lin Shiqing crying down will know what happened.


    She raised her eyes and glared angrily at Lin Shiyi. For a moment and a half, she didn''t know what to say. She just gritted her teeth and said, "you heartless man!"


    At last, seeing that Lin Shiqing had run away, he quickly turned to chase him.


    When they heard that, Lin Shiyi looked a little complicated.


    Secretly, he began to whisper. Unexpectedly, Lin Shiyi was such a person.


    "The Lord of the village is still waiting for you. Hurry over." Finally, a guard came up and said.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to follow him back to his original room. When he got to the door, he found that he had been surrounded by a group of people for a long time. The village master Lin stood in the same place with an angry face and a gloomy face behind his hands.


    On his side, he followed the same unhappy second leader.


    They stood in the same place, as if trying Lin Shiyi. They pursed their mouths and said nothing.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi was dumb, he followed the bodyguard into the room. Sure enough, he saw the master of Lin village slap the table, and only heard the sound of the table breaking.


    Although the master of Lin village is old, his martial arts are still there. Now because his daughter is sad, he becomes more and more angry when he sees Lin Shiyi. He just says, "good boy! How dare you cheat me


    "It''s true that people know their faces, but not their hearts." The second leader sneered and looked at Lin Shiyi up and down.


    "Now that I''ve been arrested, what else do you have to say? You bastard, if you dare to cheat Shiqing, you are going to die! " But master Lin was not so calm. He rolled up his sleeve and started to fight against Lin Shiyi.


    After all, Lin Shiqing is his only precious daughter. How can he stand the grievance of his daughter?


    Lin Shiyi was surprised and dodged. He knew that the master was really angry. If he was hit by the master this time, he would lose his life.


    "You dare to hide!" When Lin Zhuang saw her move away, he was even more angry. His voice was loud and deafening.


    "I have a reason!" Lin Shiyi saves eyebrows, thinking that if he doesn''t explain, he will end up in the same situation as the South boss, he can only say so.


    "What''s the reason for you to go to Qinglou? When I saw you say that going to Qinglou is not a big deal, I should be alert to you. " The second leader glanced at Lin Shiyi and spoke coldly, his face disdaining.


    Lin Shi gave a pause and pondered for a moment. In desperation, he could only tell them something. "I just want to find my enemy. That man stole my things when I just came to Gaochang, so that I can find them easily. Later, I found out that he had been to xiaohonglou every day, so I wanted to wait there. After all, he took an important jade pendant from me!"


    We can''t tell them all about this. Lin Shiyi can only talk nonsense.


    The second leader and the leader of the forest village looked at each other. At last, the leader of the forest village flashed a little cold and said coldly, "you boy, do you think I''ve been in the world for so many years? How dare you say such nonsense

 Chapter 357

    "I have never deceived you or Shiqing. After all, that place is xiaohonglou. If I tell Shiqing, I''m afraid she doesn''t believe it!" Lin Shiyi said quickly, looking nervous, knowing that they would not easily believe this, and then said, "if not, you will go to ask the people of the little red chamber, just see what I have done these two days! I''ve just been waiting for that man. It''s so easy for him to come back today, and now he has escaped! "


    Thinking of Zhong Li''s escape from his eyelids again, Lin Shiyi''s heart is very angry. If he Yuning is present, there is still one person who can help.


    But now, I''m here alone, and I don''t know if he Yuning knows about it.


    He Yining saw that the wind had changed in Fengbo village.


    When talking with the leader of the forest villa, I heard that a bodyguard came to report something. It seemed that something had happened. Then I saw that the leader of the forest villa looked angry and patted the table. If he Yuning hadn''t been there, I was afraid it would have happened immediately.


    Finally, just and he Yu rather simple said some words, turn round then lead bodyguard to leave.


    The second leader on one side shook his head helplessly, with a look of helplessness. "I didn''t expect that the boy was so bold, which violated the taboo of storm village."


    At that time he Yu Ning already knew what, think not long ago Lin Shi Qing with bodyguard fengfenghuo out of the door, mostly can guess.


    "What is the taboo of Fengbo village? Do you want to visit kilns? " Finally, he Yu Ning said in a low voice.


    The second leader looked back at He Yu Ning with a smile on his face and said, "young master Ning is always so smart."


    "It''s all men. I can guess what Mr. Lin is thinking." At last, he Yu Ning just said so.


    "It''s not a visit to the kiln But betrayal. " The second leader slowly opened his mouth and clenched his fist with a cold hum. "I can''t stand Shiqing being cheated by such a smelly boy!"


    These words, he Yu Ning and green envy but on the spot hear clearly.


    Now that Lin Shiyi is back, the disturbance outside is even greater. Qingxian runs out to have a look. When she comes back, she looks complicated.


    Looking at He Yu Ning obviously complacent sitting in the position, some chat up, "master, really don''t have to do anything? Now the servant of Miss Lin has been imprisoned. "


    He Yu rather eyelid all don''t lift for a while, just don''t say a word.


    At last, Qingxian scratched her head and said nervously, "the people in Fengbo village are not good people. I''m afraid that when something like this happens, Miss Lin might..."


    "What can I do for her when she does evil?" Can he Yu Ning eventually or lift an eye, but so say, closed the book in the hand, the facial expression is indifferent, didn''t show how many surprised, "this king has already anticipated, and she said several times, but also is her own self righteous, still think oneself can do this thing well."


    If she had told herself what her purpose was, it would not have been so.


    This word is good, Green Envy so think, if Lin Shiyi don''t do anything to hide from he Yuning, I''m afraid now things are not so complicated.


    "But master, don''t you really have to say anything to the master?" Even though they know that their current status is not suitable to be involved, Qingxian is still unable to bear it.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, silent for a while, "give her a little lesson."


    Green Envy now also can in the heart secretly hope Lin Shiyi don''t what matter.


    But something happened.


    In addition to Lin Shiqing''s wailing in the room when she came back, the villa leader and the second leader angrily asked Lin Shiyi what they had said for a long time. They didn''t know what they had said. From dawn to dusk, until the end, Lin Shiyi was directly locked in the room.


    There are many bodyguards on the third floor of the room. I''m afraid that the leader of villa Lin is afraid that Lin Shiyi will run away.


    He Yu rather listens to this matter, pour is a cold smile, light way, "didn''t kill her is good."


    In the past two days, he Yuning has already understood what kind of character master Lin is. What''s more, Lin Shiqing is still a daughter. When he encounters such a thing, he doesn''t mention the sword directly. He is very kind.


    Out of the door, since Qingxian said so, he still wants to see what kind of scene Lin Shiyi is now.


    Just came to the room, far away to see a crowd of bodyguards standing at the door, meticulous, motionless, looking particularly serious.


    "It seems that the villa master is not going to let her go out." Green Envy smacks tongue, some flustered, long sigh one breath, "but say to say, today''s affair if have no disturbance Zhuang''s person, probably became!"


    "Providence." He Yu rather cold mouth, standing in the distance looking at the appearance of the room, just think of Lin Shiyi now is what an expression, the heart is quite funny.


    Finally, I heard the deep voice of villa leader Lin behind me, "today''s event really makes you laugh."


    "The master doesn''t care." He Yu Ning turns his head and looks up at master Lin, only to find that he looks tired. Lin Shi Qing is sad, and he doesn''t feel well either.With a long sigh, master Lin said helplessly, "I think that boy has done so many things, and he is also a person who can be entrusted, but I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing."


    "You don''t need to be suspicious of people, but you don''t have to be suspicious of people. Master, please be relieved." He Yu rather raises an eye to say, "perhaps is to have what misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Master Lin sneered and said, "there is a misunderstanding. The boy said that he wanted to arrest someone, but he ran away without thinking of that person. I''m not sure whether it''s true or false. I just swear that I can only lock her up and see how things are. I just pity my daughter..."


    "Don''t worry, master. Things will come to light." He Yu Ning said that he didn''t want to say such a thing with master Lin any more. He was afraid that he would say too much and cause doubt. He just thought that Zhong Li had already run away, which made him unhappy.


    But it''s also good that I''ve already planted people around Lin Shiyi. I already know about the little red chamber. Now that Zhong Li has run away, that person should follow.


    The master shook his head helplessly, looked up and down at he Yuning, and said, "that boy can''t believe it any more. It''s a pity that my daughter is 15 years old Why can''t anyone think of Mr. Ning like that? "


    The implication is quite meaningful.


    Qingxian picks her eyebrows and looks complicated. When she hears the words of master Lin, she only thinks about the identity of he Yuning. Does Master Lin want to make he Yuning and Lin Shiqing good?


    He Yu Ning light smile, how can not hear the meaning of the Lin villa master, just did not say more, and said, "now I still hope Miss Lin is not too sad."


    Speaking of Lin Shiqing, the master''s face changed slightly. He only said that he was tired today, but he didn''t say much. He turned and left.


    He Yuning quietly looked at the back of the village master Lin, slightly raised his eyebrows, turned to look at the crowded room, and then left.


    This evening, Lin Shiyi''s life is not so good.


    She didn''t know if master Lin believed what she said, but it was obvious that she didn''t believe much.


    After hearing this, although his face changed a little, he still ordered him not to go out in the storm villa until the investigation was finished.


    But this is really the case. Lin Shiyi doesn''t know how to investigate this matter.


    I wanted to say something more, but I saw that master Lin was angry. "Shi Qing is so sad now. Do you think I will believe you?"


    Speaking of Lin Shiqing, Lin Shiyi was also slightly stunned, and then his face flashed a trace of guilt, unable to speak for a long time.


    If Lin Shiqing really can''t bear the blow because of this, what should he do?


    "Where is Yao Guang?" Finally, Lin Shiyi just opens his mouth and is worried about Yao Guang''s safety.


    Master Lin only sneered, "it''s the servant you care more about. Don''t worry. He is not a good man to follow you, but I''m not as bad as a servant."


    When he said that, he didn''t know what he had done to Yao Guang.


    Lin Shiyi did not dare to ask again for fear that it would affect Yao Guang.


    Seeing that master Lin had left, the second leader turned around and looked at Lin Shiyi quietly. At last, he slowly shook his head and said, "you said that you respected general Lin. at that time, I said that you were like your benefactor, but I didn''t expect that your heart was not like him. It''s really funny. Do you have half of his strength?"


    After that, he turned and left slowly.


    Lin picked up a chat and felt a little annoyed.


    She was originally Lin Yuming''s daughter. Why do you have to sneer at herself like this?


    But seeing that the second leader had gone away, she could not speak about it.


    Now she has been isolated and helpless in Fengbo village, and she even Yaoguang is imprisoned. She doesn''t know where she is. Now there is no way to send someone to tell him what to do.


    Looking at the three outer layers of the bodyguard outside, Lin Shiyi felt helpless. He walked for a long time and thought of all kinds of ways, but he finally gave up.


    Now even if you want to escape, you can''t escape.


    Those bodyguards are not easy to provoke. Ah Huan is the leader. He seems to hate himself to the bone. When he stands outside the door and looks at himself, his eyes will flash with anger and hatred.


    Lin Shiyi saw that there were still some people he knew, but these people were loyal to the storm villa, and they would not betray.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to lie on the bed and sigh. He was a little worried. I don''t know why, looking at the sky outside the small window, he just thought that this place was really where Lin Yuming once lived?

 Chapter 358

    It''s a big deal to tell the master Lin his identity directly. Maybe at that time, he will give himself a way to live for the sake of being his brother''s child.


    Turning over, Lin Shiyi''s heart was upset. He closed his eyes and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Unconsciously, when I open my eyes again, it is already bright.


    It''s been so long. As soon as Lin Shi thought about it, he sat up and looked at the sky outside. Today is also a sunny day. Unfortunately, his mood can''t be as good as the day outside.


    Walking to the hall, warm water had been put outside. It was estimated that someone had just come in. Lin Shiyi saved his eyebrows. What''s the difference between living like this and living in prison?


    Looking out, I found that the guard at the door was standing there, meticulous.


    After washing, she can only sit still and watch the cold wind outside the window.


    Finally, suddenly heard the voice of talking outside, Lin Shiyi''s heart move, vaguely heard Lin Shiqing''s voice.


    She stood up, a little flustered and touched her face. It was just a simple make-up. There were too many details to deal with.


    But now it''s too late. As soon as I look up, I see that Lin Shiqing has come in angrily.


    Raise an eye, but see Lin Shi a face some haggard, can''t help but slightly a Leng, in the heart anger suddenly dissipated five or six minutes.


    She was just as upset as herself. Lin Shiqing thought that Lin Shiyi''s face was not as good as before, and her tone of voice was a little more relaxed. "Just got up?"


    Lin Shiqing gave Lin a seat with a sigh. He looked tired.


    But Lin Shiqing didn''t use powder. She looked a little haggard, but she couldn''t cover her eyes. Since she came in, she has been staring at herself.


    "So is Miss Lin Lin Shiyi said, with a little strange in his words, just as he had just met in the past.


    Hearing Lin Shiyi calling herself "Miss Lin", Lin Shiqing''s face changed slightly. She only thought that the intimacy of the past was gone forever. She had mixed feelings in her heart. She didn''t know what it was like.


    If they don''t find out what happened yesterday, will they still be as good as before?


    This will suddenly think of, although there are some five kinds of grains, but more or anger hard to calm, pause, but coldly way, "do you know how disappointed I am with you? I didn''t expect you to do such a thing


    Lin Shiyi sighed and said in a low voice, "I''m just going to catch an enemy, but you always don''t believe me."


    "What enemy must go to xiaohonglou to catch him?" Lin Shiqing looks back and hates.


    But the rock in his heart was a bit loose. He thought Lin Shiyi didn''t want to explain more. Now it seems that Lin Shiyi is willing to explain to himself.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and said helplessly, "whenever I know other places, I won''t go to xiaohonglou to find him. When I first came here, he stole my important jade pendant, which was given to me by my father. You always said that I didn''t take you with me because I wanted to find his whereabouts. Later I learned that rouer in xiaohonglou was his old friend."


    "Don''t tell me that woman''s name!" Hearing rou''er''s name again, Lin Shiqing''s face changed. She stood up and glared at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shi was surprised. At last, he could only nod his head slowly and said, "if you really don''t believe me, I don''t know what to say. If I really do something in the little red chamber, why do I stand outside the door that day, and then why do I chase that person?"


    It was in that moment that Zhong Li escaped.


    Lin Shiqing pauses, remembering what rou''er said at that time.


    Although I hate this woman in my heart, Lin Shiqing calms down now. In retrospect, that woman sells herself to make money. It''s not necessary to explain it like this.


    Silence for a long time. When she spoke again, her voice softened a little. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s sincere eyes, Lin Shiqing''s heart still moved a little. She just thought that she was the one she loved. It would be ok if she believed it once.


    "If you take me to catch that man, I''ll believe you!" Lin Shiqing said in a deep voice.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb, waved his hand and gave a wry smile. "Miss Lin, the man was scared yesterday and had already run away. Now, I don''t know where he went."


    It''s just that when I say this, I feel a little annoyed.


    This damned clock is away from


    "I don''t care. How come there''s no one? Since you say he likes to go to xiaohonglou, go to xiaohonglou and have a look! " Lin Shiqing said firmly, unwilling to let go.


    When Lin Shiyi saw her like this, he thought that it was only for Lin Shiqing''s sake to be able to go out now. Although he had some helplessness in his heart, going to the little red mansion again must be to scare the snake, but it was better than being under house arrest in the storm villa."But there are attendants outside. Your father won''t let me leave. If I leave, I''m afraid I''ll be cut to pieces." Lin Shiyi pointed to the door and shrugged.


    Lin Shiqing also had some chat up words in her heart. She didn''t expect that the leader of Village Lin was so angry that he sent so many people to guard Lin Shiyi. However, she was a little frightened for a moment, for fear that the leader of Village Lin might do something to Lin Shiyi when he didn''t know what to do.


    "That''s easy. You just follow me." Lin Shiqing stopped and said.


    Lin Shiyi changed his clothes and followed Lin Shiqing.


    When they walked out of the door, they saw Ah Huan standing at the door. Lin Shiqing said, "ah Huan, I want to go out with her. Don''t tell anyone."


    Ah Huan looked back and saw Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing standing together, slightly stunned, and then frowned, "Miss, why are you suffering? This heartless man... "


    "Ah Huan!" Lin Shiqing lowered her voice and said, "how do you speak? Do as I say


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. When he thought that Lin Shiqing was still speaking for himself at this time, he was moved.


    Ah Huan was silent and speechless. He just nodded slowly and could only agree at this time.


    Sideways, making way for a path.


    In this way, they left the storm villa smoothly.


    Yang Guang outside is bright and beautiful, but their faces are heavy, which is a bit bad.


    Think of the past when you go out or laughter, now it is so, Lin Shiqing''s heart full of emotion.


    Lin Shiyi walked in silence, looking around at the crowd, hoping to see the clock running away from inside, but the probability is not a bit.


    After walking around for a while, I just came to the door of xiaohonglou. Now xiaohonglou has closed the door after yesterday''s accident. I don''t know if it''s for the sake of guarding against the storm.


    They stood at the door and knocked for a long time before a man came and opened the door carefully.


    The one who came to open the door was a little qiuniang in the little red mansion. Lin Shiyi had seen her several times.


    That autumn Niang lifts an eye to see Lin Shi one, immediately then very white face, in the eye flash a silk flustered.


    Looking at Lin Shiqing standing by her side, she was even more flustered. She looked around and recalled Lin Shiqing''s cruel words in xiaohonglou yesterday. She thought that they had brought someone to flatten the xiaohonglou.


    If is to think of, autumn Niang then hastens to backhand will close a door, but of is actually Lin Shi 11 hand to grasp that door, save eyebrow way, "how to return a responsibility?"? Why are you hiding from me? "


    "Young master, why are you here? You''d better spare the place of xiaohonglou. Yesterday''s affair, this... " Qiuniang watched Lin Shiqing look more and more gloomy. She hesitated for a long time, and her voice was as small as a mosquito.


    Lin Shiyi coughs awkwardly, interrupts xiaoqiuniang''s words, and says in a slow voice, "it doesn''t matter. I have something to do here today. Can you let me go in and meet rouer?"


    Qiuniang''s face is even worse. She keeps her eyebrows tightly and thinks that rou''er is the number one of the Little Red Mansions. Five or six points of the big head of the little red mansions are brought by rou''er alone. Lin Shiyi is bringing Lin Shiqing here now. Isn''t he going to give rou''er a good look?


    Thinking of this, qiuniang was silent for a long time and didn''t dare to speak. She just shook her head and said, "young master, please spare our lives. We all know that you are kind and generous. If rouer is gone, we can''t live in the little red chamber!"


    "You are generous." After hearing this, Lin Shiqing stares at Lin Shiyi and looks at each other coldly. Her anger rises again. When she hears xiaoqiuniang''s delicate words, she just acts coquetry to Lin Shiyi.


    He threw away Lin Shiyi and took his hand. Then he stepped forward and grasped the door of Zhu, "open the door! If you don''t open the door again, Miss Ben will really end your little red chamber! "


    Xiaoqiuniang is Lin Shiqing''s opponent. As long as she uses a little strength, xiaoqiuniang immediately stumbles and sits on the ground. She suddenly looks at Lin Shiqing''s dark figure and is oppressed. She is scared red.


    Lin Shiyi quickly stopped Lin Shiqing and said in a low voice, "don''t, don''t, it''s frightening."


    "You have something to do with them." Lin Shiqing glances at her eyes, but says that her words are neither hot nor cold, and she can''t hear her happiness and anger, but it''s not a good mood either.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and didn''t dare to say another word, for fear that Lin Shiqing''s words might be wrong and he would turn to deal with himself.


    There was still a mess in the little red mansion, which was not cleaned up for a night.


    When Lin Shiqing came in, there was a smashing search. He didn''t find Lin Shiyi on the first floor, so he went up one by one.


    In the past, the plaque on the top of the little red mansion has been splashed with filthy juice by something. There are still some damaged places. The silk hanging high has been swaying and is about to fall. It seems to be broken in the air.


    This is not the little red mansion of the past.

 Chapter 359

    When Lin Shiyi left yesterday, he didn''t notice this. Now when he comes back, he can''t help feeling guilty when he sees this scene.


    In the final analysis, I was in the little red mansion for my own sake, but I didn''t expect that I was involved in the disaster. There were not many lights in the living room, and it was a little dim. Only a few attendants walked back and forth to clean it. Lin Shiyi''s voice came from the first hall, so he looked up at them and ran away.


    Want to stop a person to speak also can''t, Lin Shiyi some helpless, looked back at Lin Shiqing way, "I''m afraid they are not here."


    "It''s just a night''s work. Where else can I go?" Lin Shiqing didn''t seem to care. She said faintly. She glanced at Lin Shiyi, but she saw that Lin Shiyi''s face was gloomy. She was very unhappy. "What do you mean? Are you blaming me for bringing your gentleness to such a state? "


    Lin Shiyi sighed a long time. It''s no wonder that Lin Shiqing''s mind is not just about the bottom of the sea. Now that she has done nothing, she finds another chance to blame herself.


    After a long silence, they took two steps inside. Suddenly, they heard a slight sound of opening the door in the room behind the stairs. Then, they saw their mother come in from inside. As soon as they saw Lin Shiyi coming forward, their face changed slightly. As soon as they saw Lin Shiqing also standing there, their face became worse and worse.


    "My Lord, what else are you doing here? Now it seems that the little red chamber is no longer working. " The mother said angrily that although she was afraid of the name of Fengbo village, now xiaohonglou has become like this. As soon as the workers who can repair houses in the city heard that Fengbo village had said that they would deal with xiaohonglou, they would not dare to take the job.


    Now xiaohonglou has to close down. I don''t know when it will be able to recover as usual.


    Mother looked at Lin Shiqing coldly, embracing her hands and saying nothing.


    Lin Shiqing is a little annoyed. Seeing that the mother''s face is so arrogant, she just wants to speak, but she is stopped by Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and said, "we just want to ask rouer something today. When it''s over, we won''t come here."


    Mother looked up and down at Lin shi11 and said with a cold smile, "rouer? You still say rou''er. She was scared out of her wits yesterday. She was still lying in bed with a high fever. She couldn''t receive guests at all. If you want to meet her, you''d better go another day. "


    "When? I just want to meet today! You''d better be wise. Otherwise, the storm villa will really have a hard time with you! " Lin Shiqing eyebrows, rather unhappy to say, see mother tone is not good, natural attitude is not where to go.


    Come back another day? If Lin Shiyi had to come back another day, she wouldn''t mind tearing down the storm village now.


    Mother''s face changed. She had never seen such an arrogant person. She took a deep breath. She was trembling and could not say anything for a while.


    Although he was afraid, he thought of his years of hard work and said, "if you want to kill rou''er, I will report to the official immediately! I think you''re the only one


    "We''re not here for revenge. We''re here to inquire about something." Lin shi11 heard that his mother had misunderstood them, so he quickly explained.


    Although the little red mansion is a green one, it is also a luxury one. Naturally, there are many forces behind it. Lin Shiyi knows this. Naturally, he doesn''t want to cut corners. At least, it makes his mother look a little relaxed.


    But the mother still insisted that rou''er was ill and couldn''t see anyone. They looked at each other face to face and could only stand in the same place. There was no way in their hearts.


    For a long time, just as Lin Shiyi was about to rush up to have a look, he suddenly heard a familiar voice from upstairs.


    Rou''er''s voice is soft. She talks about it from above. At this moment, the little red chamber is quiet. The voice floats down with the stairs and comes into several people''s ears. With a sense of helplessness, "Mom, just let them come up. I''m ok."


    "Rouer!" As soon as her mother heard rouer''s voice, she stamped her feet angrily, raised her head and yelled angrily, "didn''t I let you stay in the room? What are you doing out there? "


    "Well, you old lady dare to cheat me. I''m afraid you''re tired of living!" Lin Shiqing said calmly, looking at rouer''s head and looking up, she was up and down. She was very upset. She didn''t wait for her mother to speak, so she flashed and ran up the stairs.


    Mother flustered God, want to block Lin Shiqing, but how can it be Lin Shiqing''s opponent, pounced on an empty, but also almost flash waist.


    Lin Shi a stares big eyes, a see Lin Shiqing has run up, lest she saw Rou ER and thought of yesterday''s thing, rushed forward.


    Rou''er looked down at Lin Shiqing rushing up. She had already seen the power of the young lady of the storm village yesterday, but now she came in a fierce manner. She only grasped the railing of the corridor tightly and didn''t move for a long time.One side of the little maid scared white face, busy way, "rouer elder sister, let''s hurry in, wait for that crazy woman to run up, just don''t know what will do!"


    But rou''er paused, closed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "just let her come. Anyway, we didn''t do anything. What else can she say?"


    Having said that, after finishing his clothes, he raised his head and waited quietly for Lin Shiqing.


    Lin Shiyi ran quickly below to catch up with Lin Shiqing. He just wondered why Lin Shiqing''s speed had become so fast. When he looked up, he saw that Lin Shiqing had stopped. He clenched his hands and stood in the same place.


    She raised her eyes to see rou''er standing quietly in front of her. Her face was gentle, her makeup was delicate, her red lips were amazing, and the corner of her eyes showed some worry and fear.


    Lin Shiqing looks up and down at rou''er. She doesn''t think much about this kind of woman. But now rou''er has a relationship with Lin Shiyi. In her eyes, Lin Shiqing feels that rou''er looks very coquettish and pretentious. She is naturally a fox.


    "Here comes the young master." Rou''er''s eyes passed Lin Shiqing, looking at Lin Shiyi straightly and opening her mouth lightly.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and kept silent for a long time. He thought that it was not easy to see rouer now. He didn''t explain the matter clearly. He was afraid of the trouble, so he said in a low voice, "in fact, I came to you, and I don''t want to do anything with you. I just want to ask you about your old friend, Zhong Li. He stole my important things, so I have to find him."


    Just this words hand come, but let rouer''s facial expression have not how many waves.


    But speaking of the clock, suddenly, his face became much more gloomy.


    Silent for a long time, she just slowly sighed a way, "I knew for a long time, childe must not come to seek, happy person, maybe don''t ask, just rouer dare not ask more."


    After that, he glanced at Lin Shiqing, and saw that she still clenched her fist, with anger in her eyes.


    How can such a proud young lady endure such a thing from her sweetheart?


    Rou''er just thought it was funny. She shook her head and said, "every time you come here, you talk to me and give me a lot of money. I think maybe you''re waiting for someone, and you''re not waiting for me."


    "Now that you have guessed, I will not conceal you. Do you know where Zhong Li is?" Lin Shiyi didn''t pretend any more. He just told her the truth. He looked at rou''er seriously and said in a deep voice, "I know Zhong Li is your best friend, but now that he has reached this point, you can''t help saying it!"


    But she thought rou''er was thinking about Zhong Li. When she talked in the past, she sometimes blamed Zhong Li for being ungrateful and didn''t take her with her. She thought it would take some time for rou''er to tell the truth.


    But I didn''t expect rou''er to hear the word Zhong Li. She flashed a trace of sadness in her eyes. Then she angrily opened her mouth and said in a cold voice, "yesterday when he pushed me out to block the knife, I knew that there was no more friendship between him and me. It was just a play in the past. You love me!"


    After that, looking back at Lin Shiqing with a hostile look, he only said, "there is one thing I should say first, that is, Mr. Lin has never done anything beyond the limit. Whether you believe it or not, you can''t let Mr. Lin be wronged for nothing."


    It''s also interesting that a romantic woman who wants to play in the world will explain many times for a person''s reputation.


    Although Lin Shiqing was discontented, he didn''t seem to be deceiving when he heard that they were going back and forth. When he thought of Lin Shiyi''s anxious look, he became more suspicious.


    Rou''er only tells Lin Shiyi the direction of the clock''s departure. There is no hesitation in her words.


    "Zhong Li is a villain. He cheated me, but I was too stupid to believe that he would come and give me a future. Up to now, I''d like to ask you to raise your hand and let go of the little red chamber. "


    "After we find out, we have a decision." After hearing this, Lin Shiqing turned her eyes and finally had a chance to speak.


    In my heart, I was quite surprised. Although rouer was a woman of the world, her every move was extremely polite and polite. Her words were also quite elegant, which was in line with what she thought.


    Shaking her head, Lin Shiqing frowned, thinking that she shouldn''t speak to such a woman. Just as she wanted to turn her head and make a choking sound with Lin Shi, she saw that Lin Shi took the address rou''er gave her and left without looking back. She didn''t say a word to rou''er.

 Chapter 360

    It''s hard for Lin Shiqing''s heart to move when she is so determined. Is it because of other reasons that Lin Shiyi is in the little red mansion? If not, how can there be such a heartless person?


    They walked out of the little red mansion. At that time, there were many people in the hall. They looked up at them and looked up in fear.


    Rou''er is looking at them from below, safe and sound.


    It''s a relief to see her like this.


    They walked out of the door, but saw that there were more people on the street.


    It happened that there was a place to rent a carriage next to the little red mansion. Lin Shiyi looked very flustered. He grabbed Lin Shiqing''s hand and began to run there.


    Lin Shiqing was stunned and looked down at Lin Shiyi''s action. Her face changed slightly.


    Two people went to the door of the shop, but someone came out on one side and bumped into Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows. Just as he wanted to turn around and say something, he saw the man''s voice lowered and said, "if you walk three kilometers to the East, you will see the man!"


    Then he turned and left in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and moved in his heart. He looked back at the man blankly and found that the man had no figure.


    It''s strange that I don''t know him for no reason. Why do I suddenly say such words to myself?


    Maybe I heard it wrong. So Lin Shiyi thought.


    Lin Shiqing had just sent someone to fix the carriage. Seeing that Lin Shiyi was still in a daze, he stepped forward with some displeasure. He thought that Lin Shiyi was still nostalgic for the little red mansion. He said, "what do you mean? It''s out of the door. Do you want to go back and have a look? "


    "You misunderstood." Lin Shiyi sighed. Holding Lin Shiqing''s hand, he said, "someone just hit me Come on, we must go to this place before dark


    Having said that, Lin Shiyi jumped onto the carriage with an eager look and reached out to take Lin Shiqing back to the carriage.


    Lin Shiqing was slightly stunned. She looked around and then at Lin Shiyi. She hesitated and said, "I''ll go with you?"


    "That''s nature. Let''s go. It''s nothing to let you know. Don''t take me as a heartbreaker! " Lin Shiyi waved his hand and handed the address to the coachman, looking rather eager.


    Lin Shiqing''s heart moved, but he was happy that Lin Shiyi was finally thinking about taking himself out. For a moment, his displeasure dissipated seven or eight points, and he looked back at Lin Shiyi''s face. His anger had completely subsided.


    In this way, maybe Lin Shiyi went to xiaohonglou to get information because he was tracking down his enemy. Lin Shiqing thought of this, but it was a bit embarrassed. Looking back on her attitude towards Lin Shiyi, I don''t know whether she would resent herself.


    "If that man is there, I will teach him a lesson." Thousands of thought, the root of the mistake still lies in Zhong Li. If he had not stolen Lin Shiyi''s things, she would not have run out to search, and would not have caused this incident.


    But after hearing this, Lin Shiyi just barely laughed and said nothing more.


    It''s still a mystery whether the clock is away or not. After all, a cunning man like him is so alert. Yesterday he found that someone was chasing him. Today he may have run away all night.


    Fortunately, the place was not far away, and the carriage rushed by. Along the way, the relationship between them seemed to have eased a lot, but Lin Shiyi was a little anxious and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Shiqing was worried and said, "if you''re really worried, I''ll let my father send someone to check. Anyway, in Gaochang, you can find him! It doesn''t matter if you dig up all the land! "


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. At last, he said in a hurry, "no, no, it''s my own business. It''s not easy to use the people in your storm village What''s more, your father wants to kill me now. Forget it. "


    Lin Shiqing was embarrassed by these words. She lowered her head and didn''t know what to say.


    A few days ago, I found out that Lin Shiyi always went to the little red mansion. Then I told the matter to Villa leader Lin. the two of them agreed to find an opportunity to question Lin Shiyi. But who would have thought that things had become like yesterday?


    A little bit ashamed to lower his head, Lin Shiqing pause, soft voice way, "but you hate me?"


    "Nothing. It''s just human nature." Lin Shiyi said in a slow voice.


    Lin Shiqing pursed her lips and knew that she had done something wrong. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They just waited for the carriage to stop.


    That place is not a remote place. It used to be here in the past two days.


    But as soon as they got out of the car, they found something wrong.


    It seems that there are so many houses here, but there is no one. The street is empty and quiet, so as not to be a bit annoying.


    "It''s also a small village. How can it be so lonely? Is it too cold for everyone to come out? " Lin Shiqing stepped out of the carriage and looked around inexplicably.Lin Shiyi gathered his eyebrows and went around, remembering what rou''er said. But now the door of the house where she lived was open, and the things in it were scattered. It seemed that a lot of things had been left behind.


    As for the other people, I don''t know whether they were driven away when Zhong Lizhu came in, or what happened.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He looked down at the slippery floor and the gurgling shadow of the carriage. It was not long before the clock left. He finally missed this time.


    Looking back at Lin Shiqing, Lin Shiyi waved his head and said, "let''s go. He is not here. He has already run away."


    "How can it be?" Lin Shiqing was surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhong Li was so alert. But she looked back at Lin Shiyi with a lost look. She didn''t dare to say anything more.


    If he had not stopped Lin Shiyi yesterday, there would not have been so many troubles today.


    He walked forward and patted Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiqing wanted to comfort her with a few words, but suddenly he saw Lin Shiyi suddenly raise his head, and a trace of joy flashed across his face.


    Looking back at Lin Shiqing with a smile, she said, "yes! East, we should go east! Walk three kilometers there and you''ll see it! "


    The person who had just bumped into him was talking to himself. What he said was where the clock left.


    Although I don''t know if the guess is right, now I have to give it a try.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi took Lin Shiqing''s hand and stepped into the carriage. He was very excited.


    Although Lin Shiqing still doesn''t know who Lin Shiyi said, he is Lin Shiqing''s enemy after all. Because Lin Shiyi is willing to take him to the past, Lin Shiqing is also happy.


    What''s more, when rou''er''s words didn''t seem to be true just now, Lin Shiqing''s heart began to believe Lin Shiyi a little more, and the hatred of last night''s thought had disappeared.


    "I must not let that hateful man run away again this time." Lin Shiyi didn''t think so much about it. He thought wholeheartedly about what he should do when he saw Zhong Li. A trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. He clenched his fist and looked angry.


    That clock left to play oneself and he Yu Ning so many times, this time also finally have the time of arrest.


    Lin Shiqing glanced at Lin Shiyi sitting in the car, murmuring to himself. He didn''t know what to say in detail. But Lin Shiyi''s spirit was excited, and he was a little excited. He rubbed his hands and sat up straight. "No matter who he is, if that person is bad for you, I will beat him up!"


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi came back to his senses. He only looked at Lin Shiqing''s appearance with a smile. He just thought of Zhong Li''s action in the little red chamber yesterday, and his eyes flashed a look of worry. It seemed that he was not very happy.


    "Now that I have found the enemy, why are you still so sad?" Lin Shiqing a Leng, put down the action in the hand, slow voice opening way.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s going to be nothing again It took me so much time to find this man. If I had to run away, I really don''t know where to find him again. "


    "Don''t worry." After a pause, Lin Shiqing quickly stretched out her hand. Her warm hand was soft and wrapped around Lin Shiyi''s hand, covering his cold hands.


    Lin Shiqing looked at Lin Shiyi, her eyes shining in the neighborhood, reflecting the sunshine outside the window, and said, "this thing has my fault. If I can''t find it, I will help you. What''s more, how do you know if that person is gone?"


    It''s not because Zhong Li, the old fox, fled all the way from the Southern Jin Dynasty to the northern Jin Dynasty, and then from the capital of the northern Jin Dynasty to Gaochang. After such a long time, Lin Shiyi''s heart was always uneasy.


    But maybe it''s because yesterday''s event happened in such a hurry that the clock hasn''t had time to contact the people behind. It''s only a quarter of an hour''s walk, and a small village appears in front of it.


    "There''s a village there!" Lin Shiqing poked out her head and said excitedly.


    "This is the nearest village to the outskirts of the city. If you go outside, you will be out of Gaochang." The coachman turned around and listened to Lin Shiqing''s words. He was so excited that he didn''t know what had happened, so he turned back and said enthusiastically.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows slightly, stood up abruptly and said in a loud voice, "stop, stop! Just get off here! "


    The coachman was stunned, didn''t recover, and quickly reined in the reins.


    The horse raised its hooves, and the carriage swayed, so easily that it stopped.


    Lin Shiqing''s face turned white with fright. She looked up at Lin Shi and said, "what''s the matter? Why did haoduanduan stop? "


    Lin Shi raised his eyebrows, quickly lifted the curtain and got off the carriage.

 Chapter 361

    The coachman scratched his head and looked at Lin Shiyi with a lingering fear. Facing Lin Shiqing, he said helplessly, "you are too frightening. Now you are not going to the village and the shop. Are you two going to the village?"


    Lin Shiqing said, reluctantly smiling, only to hear the coachman call Lin Shiyi is his prime minister, but also a little joy in the heart, just casually said hello, gave silver, then ran with Lin Shiyi.


    When Lin Shiyi heard the coachman say this, he thought that Zhong Li should stay in such a place for two days.


    It''s the closest to the gate of Gaochang. If you start from here, it''s also the most convenient way.


    What''s more, there are many roads out of Gaochang. If you really let Zhong Li run out of this column, you have to follow him, and you can''t know which road he will run from?


    But it''s also because yesterday''s incident happened suddenly, and the clock can only be moved to a place not far away in a hurry.


    They walked cautiously towards the village.


    It''s strange that this village lives alone in such a lonely place.


    "There are a lot of people coming and going here. There are some times in front of Gaochang city. They often come here to stay for two days. That''s why there are so many people." Lin Shiqing explains with Lin Shiyi.


    Looking at the village from left to right, it seems that there has been no rest for a long time.


    A lot of garbage piled up at the door, emitting a faint smell of putrefaction, people save eyebrows.


    Lin Shi glanced at him and thought that Zhong Li really didn''t care about his escape. In the past, he was able to spend a lot of money in xiaohonglou, but now he can only commit himself to this lonely place.


    At this time, it was afternoon. Many people came and went in the street. The villagers were dressed in coarse cloth and looked black. Seeing someone coming from the village, they all raised their heads and were quite curious.


    But when the villagers fixed their eyes, they found that they were wearing top-grade silk and satin clothes, and they were surprised.


    Lin Shiyi picked his eyebrows. As soon as he walked into the place, he was a little surprised. It was because there were many people in the place he chose. It seemed that he had never had time to empty the people around him.


    "It was originally a place for tourists, but I didn''t expect it to be such a place. I don''t know how to receive them." Lin Shiqing raised her eyebrows, covered her nose and fanned, not hiding her dislike in her eyes.


    The streets of this village are full of flying chickens and dogs, and the roads are rugged. Looking at the houses around them, they are dark. It seems that they are many years old, and they are crumbling in the wind. Under the eaves, there are a lot of dried vegetables and bacon.


    Lin Shiqing has never been to such a place in the future. She looks around and looks at the crowd squatting together. She is chatting and spitting. When she is happy, she still claps her thighs and laughs. Her appearance is not elegant.


    She was a little frightened and lowered her voice. "This place looks very messy. Will he really be here?"


    "The more chaotic the place, the better place to hide." Lin Shiyi turned around and said, "don''t be afraid, just follow me."


    Lin Shiqing breathed a sigh of relief, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand in his backhand and walking forward together.


    But even so, Lin Shiqing could still hear the rustle of the villagers around him. He looked up and down at them as if with a bit of banter. Suddenly, there were two bright people in this dilapidated place.


    Lin Shiqing has a beautiful face, peach blossom, thin lips and long black hair, just like a daughter from heaven.


    A few shrewdness break settle down, look at Lin Shiqing, don''t cover up the desire in his eyes, look, can''t stop smacking tongue whistle, especially shrewdness.


    Lin Shiqing was very angry. Seeing the man''s frowning and winking, she rolled up her sleeves to teach him a lesson, but she was afraid of making a move. When Zhong Li found something, she could only endure this tone and obediently followed Lin Shiyi to walk inside.


    "Such a vulgar man is not worth fighting for them." Lin Shiyi turned his head and saw that Lin Shiqing was not depressed. He was holding himself tightly, as if he could bear the emotion in his heart.


    With a sigh, Lin Shiyi was used to walking in such a place early in the morning. He didn''t think it was anything, but what happened just now made Lin Shiqing start to make trouble. Then he thought that she had been well-dressed since she was a child, and she didn''t suffer this treatment, so he quickly comforted her.


    Lin Shiqing was quite aggrieved, but when she heard that Ms. Lin had already said these words, she only turned her lips and sighed. She looked at Lin Shiyi in disappointment.


    She also thought that she would swallow her anger for Lin Shiyi, and Lin Shiyi would certainly do it for her, and show her own means in the settlement.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi was anxious to find the figure of Zhong Li, and didn''t care about these things.


    "Oh, what a rich young lady. What''s the matter these two days? All of a sudden, there are so many rich people."They walked into the path and turned aside, but suddenly they heard a few sewing women muttering. They looked at them with envy in their eyes.


    "Is there a phoenix here?" A peasant woman said with a smile. As soon as the words came out, everyone burst out laughing, with a sharp voice. She didn''t care about the etiquette.


    The peasant women looked young, but they were accompanied by three or two dirty children.


    Several children were still fighting. When they heard the farmer''s wife say this, they all raised their eyes and looked at them curiously. Seeing Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing passing by, they also saw that their clothes were not as good as those they usually saw. They were quite curious.


    Lin Shiqing looked at the child curiously. It was as cold as it is today, but the child was still poorly dressed. She felt sad.


    After pulling Lin Shiyi, he said in a low voice, "these children look very pitiful. In such cold weather, people in the family don''t know how to give them more clothes."


    Lin Shiyi is dumb. He looks back at Lin Shiqing. In the end, Fengbo village is a rich place. Lin Shiqing has been rich and well-off since she was a child. She doesn''t know how poor people live.


    Now it''s not easy to make it clear with Lin Shiqing for a while. Lin Shiyi reluctantly smiles, grabs Lin Shiqing''s hand and goes forward. When he hears what the farmer said, he moves in his heart and guesses that Zhong Li came to this place yesterday.


    "Help them when you have a chance. Help me now." She raised her eyes and held Lin Shiqing''s hand. Her eyes quietly looked at Lin Shiqing and said something pathetic.


    Lin Shiqing was a little stunned. She suddenly came back to her mind. What was the reason for her coming here? She looked a little anxious and begged at Lin Shiqing. She was very embarrassed and said in a low voice, "it''s me. I''m distracted for a moment."


    At last, he looked at the sky. The sun was slanting to the West. Lin Shiqing walked in front of him and said, "let''s go! Now I''m going to see who is so bold that he dares to attack you! "


    The more they went inside, the less they were.


    The houses here look a little bit new. They look very different from those crumbling houses outside.


    No one else came here, as if deliberately avoiding this place.


    I took a turn along the path, and inside was the outside of such a big house. It should be the gate of that place not far away.


    "Brother and sister, don''t go there!" Lin Shiyi is trying to figure out that this place must be where Zhong Li lives. Just as he wants to enter, he suddenly hears the children''s cry behind him. He is a little frightened.


    Looking back, I saw that two children holding Cuju were nervously looking at them, one big and one small, waving their hands to them, "empty" a voice, lowered the voice, "there live ghosts!"


    They looked at each other. Naturally, they would not believe what the child said. But Lin shiyiming looked at the child with a look of fear in his eyes. He went forward and touched the child''s head and said, "why? What''s in it? "


    "I don''t know! My mother told me in the morning that there are murderous little ghosts living there This is what the younger child said. It was he who stopped them.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows were full of confusion, but when he heard the word "kill" from a child''s mouth, he felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    "I don''t know who came here yesterday, but the house has been in the air all the time. A lot of people suddenly came in the middle of last night. There was a spectator in the village. He didn''t expect that he had been killed at dawn, and he didn''t know what happened." The older child said so, nervously looking at the two, "you hurry out, the people inside are not easy to provoke."


    He reached out and clenched the smaller child''s hand.


    The child nodded, "if our Cuju didn''t roll in, we wouldn''t have come here. If our mother found out, we would have hit us!"


    After that, I''m still a little worried when I think back to what the older child just said.


    "It seems that only Zhong Li can do such a thing!" Lin Shiqing sighed. He felt his anger burning in his heart. He turned back and said to Lin Shiqing angrily, "I''m afraid the people who lived in the last village were all driven away by Zhong Li!"


    Among them, we don''t know how many lives are in his hands.


    Lin Shiqing also guessed about it. Now, hearing Lin Shiyi''s determination, she suddenly changed her face. She looked at the two children''s pale faces, gritted her teeth, widened her eyes, and clenched her fist. "What a villain! He dares to kill anyone in Gaochang! I''m tired of living


    After that, he turned around and rushed inside.

 Chapter 362

    Lin Shiyi saw that Lin Shiqing was going to run in. He didn''t want to delay his time. He quickly coaxed the two children out of the place.


    "Big brother, you have to be careful." The two children''s looks were still a little scared. Seeing that Lin Shiqing had already run in, he opened his mouth wide and almost screamed.


    They didn''t want to stay in this strange place any longer. After saying this, they looked back at Lin Shiyi and ran away.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. It''s not surprising that Zhong Li is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He was able to attack Yao Guang''s parents casually and betrayed King Ping. What else can''t be done?


    Turning around, Lin Shiyi catches up with Lin Shiqing and runs inside.


    Lin Shiqing first step to find the door of the house.


    But the steps stayed behind the tree a few steps away from the gate, squatted down, and his face was a little nervous.


    The house is not big, but the dangerous walls are high. Sharp blades and stones are laid on all sides. The door is closed, and there are several bodyguards guarding it quietly. They look fierce.


    There is no one around here, quiet, a little wind and grass can cause the attention of the people inside.


    They stayed behind the tree and looked nervously at the gate.


    "We can''t walk through the gate!" Lin Shiyi lowered his voice and said that he went up to the big tree in the same way. Then he stepped on the dangerous wall and climbed up to the roof of the house.


    You can see that you have done it many times.


    Lin Shiqing smacked her tongue, but she didn''t think much about why Lin Shi was so familiar with things like climbing over the wall, so she followed Lin Shiyi to the roof.


    It happened that there was a strong wind outside. The birds chirped and flapped their wings. The sound of their hair rustling on the tiles was also covered.


    Lying on the roof, you can just look around.


    This house is big, but it is not very big. There are only two big rooms in tonggong. They are the same, and the courtyard is behind them.


    The roof above the house was covered with black tiles, and under each cornice stood one or two bodyguards, who guarded it meticulously.


    "When we find the man, we''ll rush down and take him!" Lin Shiqing lowered her voice and said with Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and then slowly shook his head, "no, it''s too dangerous"


    Zhong Li was hiding here to escape. When he left from the Southern Jin Dynasty, he was accompanied by many bodyguards.


    Now he was frightened by Haosheng and came to this dilapidated place, but he heard that there were many people coming, and he didn''t know how many bodyguards were still with him!


    Now only the two of them are here alone. It''s hard to avoid danger. Lin Shiyi pulls Lin Shiqing on the roof and quietly observes everything below.


    After waiting for a while, more than a dozen bodyguards passed by. Many of them didn''t know where to guard.


    Sure enough, Zhong Li was in a hurry, but all the guards who should be taken away were taken with him.


    "I didn''t expect there would be so many bodyguards in such a small place." Lin Shiqing has a lingering fear. She thinks that if she has just gone down, she will not be able to deal with so many people.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath, gave a cold hum, gritted his teeth, and saw the bodyguards standing orderly and conscientiously. He thought that Zhong Li was really an old fox who cherished his life.


    Two people have been waiting until the sunset, only vaguely heard the voice of someone talking.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head alertly and looked out.


    Don''t open the door to the yard, and then the voice becomes clearer.


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed, and the voice of Zhong Li, I''m afraid that he turned into ash, I can recognize it!


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was so excited, Lin Shiqing rushed forward, lowered her voice, and grabbed Lin Shiyi''s hand, for fear that she would be too excited to rush out, "finally waiting for him?"


    Lin Shiyi nodded and stared at the yard. A moment later, he saw clock Li in black walking slowly towards the outside.


    "Is everything arranged?" So he said, in a deep voice.


    The guard nodded and looked serious. "My Lord, you can leave in two days..."


    "Useless things!" Without waiting for the bodyguard to finish speaking, Zhong Li''s slap in his hand went over and hit the bodyguard firmly in the face. He raised his voice and yelled angrily, "two days, two days! How many things will delay me in two days


    The bodyguard pursed his mouth, lowered his head and did not dare to say a word.


    Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing are surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhong Li is so irritable. They are chatting with each other in their hearts.


    At last, Zhong Li seemed to be out of breath and sighed, but suddenly spat and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that he Yu Ning had caught up with Gao Chang! It''s been a long time! Damn it


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, his eyes cracked and he was staring at Zhong Li. His eyes reflected Zhong Li''s spiteful face. He gritted his teeth and rushed up to finish him if he really wanted to lift the knife.But listen to the meaning of Zhong Li''s words, he will leave Gaochang these two days!


    You can''t let him go! Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight, so he thought.


    Looking back at Lin Shiqing, she pulled her hand, indicating that she should leave.


    When Lin Shiqing heard Zhong Li say that, Lin Shiyi was also dissatisfied. She looked back at Zhong Li and remembered his appearance. Then she followed Lin Shiyi and left.


    There was a slight sound on the roof. Zhong Li and the bodyguard quickly raised their heads and looked around alertly.


    But for a long time, there was no sound on the roof.


    Zhong Li sighed. Maybe some crow flew by. He frowned and looked around. But he said, "get ready. This place is really filthy and disgusting!"


    The warm fragrant nephrite bell in the little red chamber has a special aftertaste, but now in order to escape, it can only be wronged in this place.


    They left the village together, but the carriage was waiting outside.


    On the carriage, until the village was out of sight, they were relieved.


    "You can see that man." This time, Lin Shiyi looked back and had already determined that Zhong Li would still be here these two days. He felt a little relieved, so he came back and talked to Lin Shiqing about these two days.


    Lin Shiqing nodded slowly with a flash of embarrassment on her face.


    When Lin Shi saw this, he just laughed. He knew that Lin Shiqing was sorry in her heart for fear of saying more.


    But what else can I say now? Thousands of thousands of calculations, everything is also because he first cheated Lin Shiqing and began, how can she blame Lin Shiqing.


    "When I go back, I''ll make it clear to my father and uncle. I can''t let them misunderstand you any more." Even though Lin Shiqing was still frightened and angry, he did not forget what the leader and the second leader of the village said that day, and his heart was bound to be sad.


    Yesterday, I thought that Lin Shiyi was just a rogue who cheated people''s feelings. The master of Lin village scolded Lin Shiqing from the beginning to the end, and said that if Lin Shiqing was really angry, he would find someone to solve Lin Shiyi immediately.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Shiqing''s thought yesterday, I''m afraid today I would never have heard Lin Shiyi''s explanation.


    Lin Shiyi is still a little timid when he comes to talk about the village master Lin. after all, the village master Lin loves his daughter very much. Yesterday he knew that he had cheated Lin Shiqing, and he almost killed himself. Now he dares to wander in front of the village master Lin, for fear that he has already driven the crane to the West.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and said, "you''d better say it. Your father is still angry with me. He doesn''t want to see me for a while."


    Moreover, she didn''t want to face villa leader Lin. if villa leader Lin heard that he was going to find his enemy, he would go up and down several times.


    Lin Shiqing frowned and was a little worried. She thought that Lin Shiyi still had a mustard in her heart and wanted to comfort her. But who didn''t know the temperament of the villa leader Lin?


    With a sigh, Lin Shiqing saw that Lin Shiyi''s face was not good. She put aside her worries first, relied on Lin Shiyi''s arms and said in a slow voice, "it doesn''t matter. I will explain it clearly for you and dad. At that time, I''ll let dad send the most powerful bodyguard of our storm village to catch the villain!"


    "Absolutely not!" Unexpectedly, on hearing this, Lin Shiyi''s face changed. He quickly waved his hand and righted Lin Shiqing''s body.


    Lin Shiqing narrowed her eyes slightly. Seeing her refusal, she looked at her in surprise and said, "why not? Do you still think that I will cheat you, or that my father will harm you? "


    Now that there are so many bodyguards around the villain, if Lin shi11 went there, it would be a lot of bad luck. But if they let the people in the storm village interfere, I don''t believe he can escape from the sky!


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, but he saw that Lin Shiqing''s face was a little pale, and the sound of horse''s hooves reverberated in his ears. The bumpy road was so easy that he could shake her mind clearly. He came back to himself, laughed twice, and reached for Lin Shiqing''s arm gently. Then he said, "it''s my own personal gratitude and resentment. It''s not necessary to use the people in Fengbo villa. Besides, those people are still your father''s people. I''m sorry It''s not easy to use them. "


    Zhong Li and her affairs are personal grudges. Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to let the people in storm village know too much about himself. Besides, there is a Yao Guang sharpening his sword beside him. He has been waiting for this day for several years.


    "After all, it''s also my fault. When are you going to teach that enemy a lesson? I''ll bring out some of the bodyguards I''ve trained. " After hearing this, Lin Shiqing felt that there was some truth in it, but she could not help Lin Shiyi, so she would not mind, so she insisted.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, deeply aware of the girl''s simplicity, but seeing Lin Shiqing''s shining eyes, firm look and irresistible appearance, he knew that if he said more, he could only nod his head and say, "now we can''t scare the snake, we can discuss more things when we go back."


    With that, he opened the topic.

 Chapter 363

    Relying on the carriage, they seemed to recover to the sweetness of the past.


    Lin Shiqing felt guilty and changed her pretty attitude. She said everything according to Lin Shiyi. Her words were so gentle that Lin Shiyi was a little scared.


    He could only stretch out his hand, holding Lin Shiqing''s catkins, and looking out of the window, covering his face with surprise and embarrassment.


    The carriage slowly went up to the market. When the dark moon came to heaven, the market was sparsely populated and rare. It was just some people who worked hard to survive, and they were still squatting in the streets to solicit guests.


    At a glance, Lin Shi was looking at the inn he had lived in on the main road of Fengbo villa.


    The gate of the inn was closed, the room on the second floor was on, and the figures were moving.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned, and slowly put out his head to think about how he had been in the inn for a long time.


    Even though he has sent Yaoguang to tell mallow something every three to five, it is not a good way to let mallow wait alone in the inn.


    I don''t know when to end the storm. Lin Shiyi thinks about it. He thinks of a group of people in the prime minister''s mansion, especially Xue Zhifang, who is red eyed before leaving. He is slightly supporting aunt perilla, so that he can barely stand firm.


    I don''t know what happened to Xue Zhifang''s body and bones at these times, and whether the state of Southern Jin has cooled down.


    Looking up at the hazy moonlight in the sky, Lin Shiyi sighed. He came back to himself and sat on the carriage with a sharp flash in his eyes - it must be finished immediately.


    When they returned to Fengbo villa, they came back from the main gate.


    The guard saw Lin Shiqing leading Lin Shiyi back, and his face flashed a little surprised.


    Yesterday, I said that my uncle was dishonest and went to the little red mansion to have fun. Today, I see that they are as close as glue, and they have restored their former love.


    Some of the gatekeepers were chatting. I don''t know whether to report this to the villa master Lin. after all, the villa master Lin said that he couldn''t let Lin Shi go out of the room again and again.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t watch the door! Be careful, Miss Ben, you''ll find out all your eyes! " Looking at the guard''s eyes with some doubt and hesitation, Lin Shiqing''s look was not happy, and yelled.


    The bodyguard was startled. He quickly turned his head and stood still. He didn''t dare to see more.


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and laughed. As he followed Lin Shiqing, he joked, "I''m afraid anyone in the villa will be surprised to see me now."


    Lin Shiqing pulled Lin Shiyi, sighed and said in a low voice, "they all blame me Just let them go for three or two days, and the matter will be over. Those people don''t know anything, but they are used to gossiping! "


    "I don''t care what they say." But Lin Shiyi said, shrugging, not caring about other people''s eyes, looking back at Lin Shiqing seriously, "to have a thing, is the most important."


    "But you can say it." After hearing this, Lin Shiqing asked in a hurry.


    "I just hope that the bodyguards can be removed, and there is no need to restrict my freedom any more. Those people stand outside the door and look at me as if I were some ferocious person. Every move seems to me to be sarcastic." Lin Shiyi is serious. If the master of Lin village still wants to imprison her, how should Zhong Li deal with this matter.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing felt guilty. She nodded and said, "it''s natural. I''ll talk to my father about it, but don''t be angry any more."


    Lin Shiyi smiles slowly and says nothing more.


    Just as I went to the hot spring pool, the hot air of the pool washed away the cool air I had just brought back.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head, looking at the dense water vapor, he Yuning''s room looming, the light is dim, it seems that no one is in the room.


    "Why isn''t that young master Ning in the room again? Should he go to my father again?" Lin Shiqing saved her eyebrows. She also saw this scene and murmured in a low voice. She was quite dissatisfied. She quickly released Lin Shiyi''s hand and said, "I''m going to make it clear to my father now. You go back first! Don''t worry too much. "


    Then, seeing Lin Shiyi''s thinking, she thought that she would mind, so she quickly turned around and ran away.


    Lin Shi took a long breath and looked back at He Yu Ning''s room. He was a little confused. If he Yu Ning went to find the master of Lin village, they were talking about something.


    However, Lin Shiyi couldn''t think much about it. As soon as she turned around, she was about to go back and saw one come out from behind the rockery.


    Two in charge pick eyebrow, pour also not strangely looking at Lin Shi a way, "you two people have already made up?"


    Lin Shi was surprised. When he looked back and saw who it was, he nodded slowly with a light look. "This is a misunderstanding."


    In my heart, I am worrying that when things happened at that time, the second leader was not good at speaking to himself. Now he suddenly came here and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    But the second leader just gave a mysterious smile, turned his head, and looked at Lin Shiyi up and down as usual, to see that her clothes were stained with a little dust, I don''t know what to do, "but also, you two went out for a day today, just because of this.""I didn''t do anything wrong with Shi Qing. Today, I naturally explained it clearly." Lin Shiyi stopped, just wanted to leave, listen to the second leader talk seems to have his intention, then returned.


    The second leader picked his eyebrows, put his hands on his back, and walked two steps with his back. It seemed that he was thinking about something. He looked up and down at Lin Shiyi and thought about Lin Shiyi''s every move. He even looked like Lin Yuming.


    At the end of the day, I don''t want to talk to Lin Shiyi about many things. The second leader just waved his hand and sighed, "it''s just that. You go back first. It''s definitely not what I can say more about you at the same time."


    After that, Wu turned around and left without waiting for Lin Shiyi to say anything.


    Lin Shiyi felt puzzled. She felt that the voice of the second leader had some other meanings, and she didn''t quite understand what she said.


    But now the most important thing is to take Yao Guang back first, and then demobilize the people around, and then go to find he Yuning to explain the matter of Zhong Li. As Lin Shiyi thought of it, he turned around and ran towards the room in a hurry.


    A Huan is standing at the door of the room, some hesitant to move back and forth.


    There was a bright candle in the room, which was clearly out.


    In the candlelight, there was a man sitting quietly, motionless, with his back straight, waiting for Lin Shiyi.


    Ah Huan is a little chatty. He looks back at Qing Xian standing beside him. He always feels strange. It''s not because they came here. When he Yuning just walked into the gate, the guards around him wanted to stop him. However, because Mr. Ning is the most popular person in the villa recently, he inevitably hesitates.


    In the end, ah Huan came forward. He didn''t say anything. Just looking at the cold eyes of young master Ning, he just felt stiff all over. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Lord, let''s ask Mr. Lin something." Green envy is in front of so say, this thing is also Lin Zhuang master himself please, in the morning heard Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing ran out, Zhuang master sad face, say, don''t know why said want to let he Yuning to test some Lin Shiyi.


    This pour is also good, anyway he Yu Ning already had a matter to want to seek Lin Shi one.


    Ah Huan turns around and doesn''t know what they are fighting in their hearts, but some of them are chatting with each other. He glances carefully at the hungry Green Envy and squints, as if thinking about something.


    Qingxian''s heart is a bit worried. When he was in the south gate, he was not easy to look at for convenience. It was said that ah Huan was an undercover agent in the south gate. But at that time, he didn''t know who he was. Now seeing ah Huan looking up and down at himself, Qingxian knew that he was doubting himself.


    Looking back at ah Huan, Qing Xian said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Are you still wondering if we can do it? "


    "I dare not." After hearing this, ah Huan quickly waved his hand. How dare he offend the noble guests in the storm villa? Just barely, ha ha, still a little strange, "I don''t know if we''ve seen it before? I always think you look very familiar. "


    "I''ve seen a lot of people. Naturally, it''s the same to see everyone." Green Envy didn''t have good spirit ground to say, turn a head to go, tightly wrinkly brow, feel bored only.


    Although ah Huan was puzzled, he wanted to ask a few more questions, but suddenly he heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the door. Looking back, he saw Lin Shiyi rushing back here.


    The bodyguard at the door has not been removed. I''m afraid Lin Shiqing is still lobbying with the villa leader.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t know what was going on there, but it''s not easy for stubborn people like the two leaders of Lin village to make sense.


    Just thinking about this, Lin Shiyi didn''t notice the Green Envy standing at the door. He pushed the door and entered.


    Lift an eye, but face up a pair of cool eyes, he Yu rather is slanting to lean on to lie on the chair, the silver fox skin big cloak changes on the body, lift an eye is looking at Lin Shi Yi with a smile.


    Inside the room lit a fire, very warm, Lin Shi a Leng in situ, for a long time to reflect that this is not he Yu Ning''s room, but his own room.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and asked nervously. Looking at the shadows of the guards outside, he lowered his voice and said, "are you crazy? What if someone outside finds out? "


    He Yu rather just slowly gets up, only raises the corner of the mouth, up and down looking at Lin Shi a way, "I can come in, naturally don''t need you to worry, mostly also is a man disguised as a woman to come in."


    This words is let Lin Shiyi Leng, back to God, found that he Yu Ning is in tease her, no good gas cold hum, side over the body and sat by the heater heating, stuffy voice way, "just right, I also have something to say with you, what things you first and I say."

 Chapter 364

    "What did you do today?" But he Yu Ning also didn''t directly say why he came, just said so.


    Lin picked up a meal, some inexplicable, looked up at He Yu Ning, don''t know what he means, don''t hide a way, "I found clock away, he these two days also hide, if you want to catch him, also take advantage of these times."


    Zhong Li today also mentioned he Yu Ning, the tone is obviously a bit boring, and he said it doesn''t hurt. What''s more, he is not like he Yu Ning. He has a big family and a big career. There is only one Yao Guang around him.


    Perhaps, he still needs the help of Yu Ning.


    "Tomorrow I''ll send someone to catch Zhong Li with you, as long as you can lift the ban of storm villa." Did not expect that he Yu Ning actually truthfully said, obviously knew this matter early.


    "So you know I went to find Zhong Li!" Lin Shi a save eyebrow, in the heart have a little displeasure, don''t know why and oneself did what matter, he Yu rather all know clearly.


    I''m afraid from the beginning when I went to the little red chamber, he Yuning already knew it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi looked up and down at he Yuning, looking at the deep pupil. I don''t know how many secrets she didn''t know were hidden in it.


    Is it difficult that the man you bumped into today was sent by him too?!


    They sat still for a long time, and suddenly heard a voice coming from outside. Then, the boots of the bodyguard went on the ground and made a "creak creak" sound. The shadow of the moonlight on the window suddenly dispersed.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing this voice, it should be the voice of the bodyguard leaving. It seems that Lin Shiqing has already talked through the master of Lin village, and they will no longer doubt themselves.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s look a little relaxed, he Yuning''s face changed and said faintly, "your wife who hasn''t gone through the door has arranged your affairs properly?"


    This sentence from He Yu Ning''s mouth, how to listen to all feel strange.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows, some inexplicable, rolled a white eye, no good airway, "that''s natural, this thing is a misunderstanding."


    "Let me guess. I''m afraid she''ll send someone to catch Zhong Li tomorrow. Then I won''t have to send someone to go there." He Yu Ning says so, both hands encircle, casually lean on the chair, slender and straight legs slowly put up, a pair of hands put on the leg, is dragging the head, looking at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi saw that he Yuning was so angry again. His face suddenly sank. He bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t come, it''s OK. Anyway, I can catch him myself!"


    Just afterwards, if he Yuling has anything else to find Zhong Li, Lin Shiyi definitely won''t leave him alive.


    He Yuning''s face slightly changed, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyebrows. He no longer said it, but told Lin Shiyi the time of tomorrow and told her not to scare the snake.


    "If you find someone, leave them alive. Don''t act rashly. I''ll send Qingxian." Finally, he Yu Ning said, slowly stood up, voice heavy.


    Lin picked up a meal, raised his head, some inexplicably looking at He Yu Ning, but see he Yu Ning talk so serious, heavy complexion, think must be something important.


    He Yu Ning finds Zhong Li, what is the important thing to ask?


    Lin Shi wants to come in such a way in one heart, side body stopped he Yu Ning, a bit provocative way, "if want so, then tell me exactly is what matter? Can''t I just let you take him without knowing? "


    He Yu Ning laughingly looked at Lin Shi Yi, knowing that she was curious, but she didn''t want to tell the third person about the secret edict. He kept silent for a long time and pushed away Lin Shi Yi''s body slightly. The movement was gentle, but with some avoidance.


    Finally, he raised his eyes and said, "some other things have nothing to do with you. Now I''m in Beili, so it''s hard for me to show up. I won''t take people away. When I get the answer I want, I''ll leave it to you to handle it at will, and you''ll leave it to Qingxian. "


    After that, he turned around and left by pushing the door.


    Kelin Shiyi''s heart is not willing. Seeing that he Yuning wants to leave, he runs to the front and says, "I don''t want you to laugh any more. There''s always something to cheat me. I have to ask a question today!"


    She seemed to have made up her mind, but he Yu Ning was not afraid. She pondered for a moment and said in a slow voice, "in that case, why do you come to Fengbo village, and I''ll tell you why I''m looking for Zhongli?"


    This remark hit Lin Shiyi''s weakness.


    Her face changed slightly and she stood still, only slowly putting down her hand.


    Pour is also, oneself how forget, oneself still have a such important matter is to conceal He Yu Ning.


    Originally he Yu Ning still remember this thing, Lin Shi one side body, seem is just said words no longer exist in general, opened the door, "you go, hurry out, don''t let people see, just feel strange."


    He Yu Ning is quite funny. In the eyes of the people in the storm village, they are just two men. How Lin Shiyi did what he did, he sometimes forgot.Without breaking the embarrassment in her heart, he Yuning turned and left, thinking that he only tentatively asked Lin Shiyi about it, only to find that Lin Shiyi was still very tight lipped about it, and didn''t want to say anything about it.


    So want to come, pour is to let the heart of He Yu Ning more and more some discontent.


    In the past, he was the only one who kept secrets from others. How ever did he see others come to deceive himself like this? Think of here, the facial expression pour also not good a few minutes.


    Looking back at Lin Shiyi, it was cold and cold, and the cold wind swept up, blowing up the spacious cloak behind Lin Shiyi, and the long black envelope around his cold and pale face.


    In the eyes, it seems that some thoughts are hidden, deliberately do not want to let people know.


    Green Envy some Shan Shan, looking at the He Yu Ning that a bit bad face, clear just went to the room when the look is OK, wait for so some time, but just said so write words, let a person feel confused.


    Green envy is quite surprised, thinking of these times in the storm villa, he Yu Ning''s mood is often up and down, now suddenly fell to the bottom, just waiting for tomorrow, don''t know what Lin Shiyi has done, let his mind better.


    Just after seeing off He Yu Ning, Lin Shi closed the door and heard the sound of someone knocking on the door.


    She slightly save eyebrows, some impatient to go forward to open the door, just want to ask he Yu Ning have finished, but found that is Yao Guang a disorderly hair, disheartened face of standing in front of himself.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He looked around and didn''t find anyone else.


    "They just let me out and let me come back alone." Yao Guang explained when he saw Lin Shiyi''s action.


    After hearing this, Lin Shi was relieved. He pulled Yao Guang into the room, looked up and down, and said, "how about these two days? What did they do to you? "


    "It''s nothing, but yesterday I was startled. I thought it was your master. You were almost ready to run away. Unexpectedly, you were released."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved and patted Yao Guang on the shoulder. He just said with emotion, "there is no danger. I''m really scared. I''m really afraid that master Lin will threaten me by dealing with you."


    After that, Yao Guang grinned and rubbed his hair. "I could have been a threat to my master?"


    If in his opinion, if he Yu Ning or Yang Huai is used to threaten Lin Shiyi, Yao Guang''s heart has a little believe.


    Lin Shi picks up an eyebrow, conveniently arranges Yao Guang''s forehead hair, and sits down according to him. Thinking that there is no bodyguard outside at this moment, he says slowly, "there''s only one thing I want to tell you. You can sit happily."


    Yao Guang doesn''t understand. Hao shengduan sits and looks at Lin Shiyi. He doesn''t know why.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and said, "I found the clock and left..."


    "What! The bitch''s already gone! " Sure enough, before Lin Shiyi finished speaking, Yao Guang suddenly stood up and patted the table. His face turned red and he looked at Lin Shiyi excitedly.


    His hands clenched his fists, as if he had to deal with it. His face, which was still a little pale, turned ferocious and red.


    Lin Shiyi reluctantly waved his hand, indicating that Yao Guang didn''t have to be too excited. On the one hand, he comforted him, and on the other hand, he told him everything about today.


    At last, he sighed, "the old fox is really smart. If we don''t make preparations this time, we can kill him by surprise tomorrow. I''m afraid he will not be seen in two days."


    Yao Guang only heard that Zhong Li was about to be arrested. He was very excited. He didn''t hear what Lin Shiyi was saying. He just asked when he could take him down.


    Lin Shiyi saves eyebrows, but also understands the excitement in Yao Guang''s heart, can only say, "this matter is not so easy to solve, just waiting for you to go out with me tomorrow."


    Finally, he gently rubbed Yao Guang''s hair, deep eyebrows and eyes, "after so long, there must be a result, and you can finally get revenge."


    Only the only thing that Lin Shiyi didn''t understand was what he Yuning said just now that he wanted to leave the clock alone and let Qingxian ask about something.


    In the end, what is so important? When we are dying, we need to ask something.


    However, Lin Shiyi didn''t need to think about it. The next day, the people in the storm village were ready to go.


    Lin Shiqing''s words are true. She leads her bodyguard to wait at the door. She looks serious and waits for Lin Shiyi to go out.


    Behind him, thirty or fifty strong looking bodyguards were waiting quietly.


    These people are the people Lin Shiqing was assigned by the leader of Village Lin to practice martial arts or do other things. They are all strong and weak. They can be regarded as the first-class experts in the storm village.

 Chapter 365

    Now know that Lin Shiyi to deal with the enemy, Lin Shiqing got up early in the morning and called all the people waiting here. This scene is very angry. On the contrary, it gives Lin Shiyi a fright.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Shiqing actually found so many people to wait here, with great momentum.


    What other people don''t know is that they think they are going to wipe out some groups.


    "Why so many people?" Lin Shiyi came forward and thought of what he Yuning said to himself yesterday. Since he had sent people to the village, he naturally didn''t have to find the people of storm village to deal with Zhong Li.


    Moreover, Lin Shiyi''s heart is always vaguely unwilling to owe Fengbo Zhuang''s favor.


    But Lin Shiqing didn''t mean to turn her lips. She insisted that Lin Shi take them with her. "You told me that the enemy was cunning. If people didn''t find more, how could they be caught?"


    Lin Shiyi is helpless. He doesn''t know how to explain to Lin Shiqing. After all, Lin Shiqing gives up her idea.


    The village master Lin on one side was a little displeased when he heard what they were saying. He thought that these people were all the first-class experts in the storm village. He seemed to look down on them when he heard that Lin Shiyi always refused.


    "This smelly boy, if it wasn''t for Shiqing''s crying with me for an hour yesterday, I really didn''t intend to have any more expectations for him!" Linzhuang master stood on one side and said one after another.


    As soon as he came back from practicing, he saw such a scene. Seeing Lin Shiqing''s nervous look, he didn''t know what to tell Lin Shiqing.


    The second leader squinted at them, but he just said with a smile, "well, the people in the storm village shouldn''t come forward easily. If they are seen by others, they are afraid that they have to pick up the opportunity."


    Master Lin nodded, looking a little serious. Jin stared at Lin Shiyi and shook his head. "This young man, I still feel very good when I look at Ben, but since that day, I feel that everything is wrong If you want me to say that young master Ning is very powerful, he will help us arrest people. He is a graceful gentleman in his speech and manner. If it wasn''t for Shi Qing, he had already made an engagement with that boy, I should have set them up. "


    "It''s not kind of you to say that. After all, it depends on Shi Qing''s plan. You rashly say that you want her to make friends with Mr. Ning, but Mr. Ning knows that she is arrogant, and it''s hard to talk." Two in charge but truthfully said, don''t like he Yu rather cold attitude.


    It''s the same with Villa leader Lin who wants to come here.


    At any rate, Lin Shiqing was finally willing to let Lin shi11 leave.


    Although there was still some worry in his heart, Lin Shiyi said that he had found some helpers, so he didn''t need to worry any more.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi out of the door, Lin Shiqing was extremely reluctant. She looked at Lin Shiyi reluctantly and kept telling him that after this time, she would never see Lin Shiyi again.


    Lin Shi didn''t care so much. Seeing that the time that he Yu Ning said was coming, he got on the carriage and flew away.


    The body side, also just follow a Yao light.


    Yao Guang is ready to go today. He has all the weapons he can take with him. His face is gloomy. When he gets up early in the morning, he is different from the past. Even when he is used to Yao Guang''s indifferent appearance, he looks a little scared.


    He tied his fluffy and soft hair into a small braid. For the convenience of dealing with Zhong Li later, he put two daggers on his waist and sharpened them all night. The blade was sharp.


    Lin Shi looked back and saw Yao Guang. He thought that he had heard Yao Guang''s slight footsteps all last night. He just thought that the child was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    "Don''t get too excited about it later." In the end, Lin Shiyi reminded him and sighed, "I know you are excited, but some things need to be dealt with first."


    Yao Guang just hung the curtain and pursed his mouth tightly. He didn''t say a word. He played with the golden handle of the dagger and nodded slowly.


    The carriage hurried to the village where yesterday''s bell left to hide.


    At that time, the rising sun was born, the golden light covered the cold land of Gaochang, and the cold air floating in the air suddenly penetrated into people''s neck, eyes and hearts.


    Lin Shi turned his head and just heard Yao Guang''s light voice.


    His voice floated in the air like ice, not like the usual active joy.


    Overnight, to look at Yao Guang like a changed person.


    Lin Shiyi sighs, reaches for Yaoguang, and gently leans him on his shoulder. Seeing Yaoguang''s head down, he realizes that Lin Shiyi''s action has no response.


    His face was stiff, and he was still thinking about something. The dagger in his hand was flying in his hand, and he was doing all kinds of movements in the air.


    "In those days, if I had the ability, would my parents not..." After a while, Lin Shiyi heard Yao Guang''s voice coming into his ears.


    It''s not loud, but it''s full of hate.


    Even if Yao Guang knew that he would be able to attack the enemy immediately, but now, looking back on the past, his mind surged, and I don''t know whether he should be happy or happy.Lin Shiyi sighed and rubbed Yao Guang''s brain. He didn''t speak to him either. He just let him calm down quietly.


    At last, the driver of the horse suddenly turned his head and said that he had arrived in front of him.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and looked back at the retreating shadow outside the window. He was flustered for no reason. It was strange to say that he Yuling said he would send someone to help him yesterday, but now he is almost at Zhong Li''s old nest, and he hasn''t found anyone following him all the way.


    What''s more, the village is remote, and there is only one way to get there from Fengbo village. It''s still early to go out, and there are few people in the streets. What''s more, the carriage is speeding, and no one is following on one side.


    Lin Shiyi poked his head out and looked around for a long time.


    She was terrified and knew that he Yuning was not a unreliable person, but now that they had arrived at the village, they didn''t know where the people he sent out were.


    The carriage stopped at the place where it had stopped yesterday, where there happened to be a place where the trees were luxuriant and covered the traces.


    After stopping the car, Lin Shiyi got up slowly, but now he Yu Ning couldn''t be seen. He should go to find out the situation first and say, "let''s go, we should..."


    But before the words were heard, Yao Guang opened the curtain of the car and rushed down quickly without waiting for his own advice.


    The coachman who was guarding the carriage scratched his head. He was a little surprised and said in a low voice, "uncle, this servant, is really excited..."


    Lin picked up a meal, just casually answered a, then in a hurry after Yao Guang ran away.


    The village was not big, and there were not many people in it. Lin Shiyi was afraid that Yao Guang would be too excited. He was caught up by Zhong Li. It was so easy to get close to Yao Guang. He grabbed Yao Guang with a little strength in his hand, grasped Yao Guang''s wrist, gasped, breathed and whispered, "Yao Guang! Now Haosheng follows me. Don''t run around like this. It''s too obvious! "


    Yao Guang staggered and stopped.


    Looking back, his face turned red. In the cold, he didn''t wear much clothes. Maybe he didn''t pay attention to it because he thought that his enemy was here.


    Lin Shiyi saves his eyebrows, but he looks at Yao Guang''s light blue thin clothes and pulls him to his side. He can feel Yao Guang''s body shaking slightly.


    It means that Yao Guang''s mood has calmed down when he was just on the carriage, but he didn''t expect that the closer he got to Zhong Li, the more excited he was.


    "In the end, I was wrong, who encountered such a thing, will not calm down." At last, Lin Shiyi sighed, raised his face and said harshly, "follow me. You can''t act rashly without my command!"


    Yao Guang''s body was stiff. He looked down at the sharp dagger in his hand. He opened his mouth to say something, but Lin Shi''s eyes were sharp and fierce.


    After a while, his wrist moved slightly. Finally, he relieved his strength and followed Lin Shiyi honestly to walk inside.


    "I just want to go up and kill him." Just for fear of misunderstanding in Lin Shiyi''s heart, Yao Guang calms the hatred in his heart just now, and explains slowly.


    Lin Shiyi nodded. He knew what Yao Guang was thinking. He led him into the village and said, "don''t blame me. The people in this village are strange and can talk. Don''t make any big moves."


    Just as he spoke, he walked into the village, but suddenly stopped his voice.


    Lin Shiyi was at a loss, but after only one night, he didn''t know why. All the houses in the village were closed, and no one came out.


    Yesterday, the villagers were still busy or chatting, and some children were having a lot of fun. Today, however, they are unusual. Even the scoundrels who joked with Lin Shiqing yesterday have disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi muttered, a little surprised, and then suddenly thought of what the child had said.


    Zhong Li is able to kill in such a place. Is it so remote here Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but feel a chill and tightened his hand. It''s not that Zhong Li is fighting against the people in the village in order to avoid future trouble, is it?


    Yao Guang looks sideways and sees Lin Shiyi''s face change slightly. He doesn''t understand. He just looks around all the way and sees that everything in the village is well placed. The muddy and dirty ground is still like this. His steps are messy and there are chicken feathers on the ground. He just doesn''t know where those people have gone.


    "The village is empty." Yao Guang also found something wrong. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s face was wrong, he said so.


    Even though he only wants to deal with Zhong Li now, Zhong Li''s hiding in such a remote place is really not in line with his temperament. Yao Guang looks around suspiciously and can''t help but heighten his vigilance. "Is this what Zhong Li is doing?"

 Chapter 366

    "I don''t know. Let''s go. I saw dozens of people yesterday, but they are gone today." Lin Shiyi said so and quickened his pace. Hearing Yao Guang say so, he began to worry about whether Zhong Li would be ready to transfer.


    Along yesterday''s road around the alley, which still left yesterday she and Lin Shiqing walked into the middle of the muddy footprints, it seems that after they left, no one came to this place.


    Pulling Yaoguang to squat down, they walked inside for two steps, vaguely listening to the sound of ping-pong in the room. Lin Shiyi was relieved. It seems that at this moment, the clock hasn''t left.


    Staying at the place where they settled down yesterday, they saw the guard at the door from a distance.


    "There it is Lin Shiyi lowered his voice, took Yao Guang to the back of the tree, and pointed to the three or two guards not far away.


    Yao Guang raised his eyes and fixed his eyes. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He held the dagger in his backhand and said in a low voice, "he''s still careful. He knows that he''s offending more people, so he''s afraid of being chased and killed!"


    After that, he looked around and found that no one else came here.


    It was quiet and empty all around. It was obvious that there were still people in the room where the clock was away.


    After waiting for a moment, the ping-pong sound in the room was intermittent, and from time to time there was the sound of someone yelling, or the sound of the box closing. The two people knew that their stomach was clear and the clock was leaving. They were packing up and ready to leave.


    Suddenly, I heard that the voice inside had disappeared.


    "Master, since Xiang Wang''s people are coming, why is there no trace now?" Hearing this, Yao Guang said in a deep voice, with some dissatisfaction.


    The implication is to know that Zhong Li has packed his things.


    Lin Shiyi sipped his mouth and said nothing. His eyes were fixed on the gate. He felt strange and worried.


    Knowing that he Yuning would send someone to come, Lin Shiyi refused Lin Shiqing''s request. But now, where did he Yuning''s people go?


    "Wait a little longer. He should have arranged it for a long time. He won''t cheat us." Lin Shi turned his head and patted Yao Guang on the shoulder. He could only comfort him.


    But his hand just touched Yao Guang''s shoulder, but he dodged away.


    Yao Guang didn''t say a word. He stood on one side with a tight face. Not far away from Lin Shiyi, he felt that Yao Guang was shaking slightly.


    He has been cat waist, maintain the posture of attack, holding a dagger in both hands, maybe later to see the clock out, will rush forward to end him.


    "Don''t be angry." With a sigh, Lin Shiyi could only say so, and his thoughts became more and more anxious.


    They have been hiding behind the trees not far away for a long time, just to wait for the people of he Yuning to come. Yesterday, they looked at he Yuning''s calm and relaxed appearance, but it was obviously after the time, but none of the people of he Yuning ever appeared.


    Lin Shiyi can wait, but Yao Guang can''t wait. Seeing the enemy in his hand, Yao Guang can''t put his hand in front of him. Yao Guang stands up and says harshly, "does King Xiang cheat us, if he does it on purpose! Master, I can''t wait. I''m going to teach him now! "


    After that, he didn''t wait for Lin Shi to open his mouth, and then he wanted to rush out.


    Lin Shi was so surprised that he quickly put out his hand to catch him. They moved slightly and made a slight rustle, which attracted the guards to look at where they were.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and was looking at the guard''s eyes. From this point of view, he cried in his heart. He held Yao Guang down and squatted behind the tree, calm and displeased. "We''re just two people. We''re weak. How can you be sure that you can beat the people around you? The people around him are not vegetarians


    Then he looked up again, but the two guards were still looking at this place, as if they were saying something. They were going to walk here with their legs raised.


    Yao Guang''s face was heavy, and he had been very patient.


    It was at this time that I heard the sound of the back door being pushed open slowly.


    The guard stopped, turned quickly and stopped looking here. He stood in the distance and looked back at the people in the door.


    Out of the door came a guard with an unhappy face. Lin Shiyi, the guard, knew that it should be Zhong Li''s personal guard.


    He was pointing at them, as if to reprimand them.


    They bowed their heads, said nothing, and looked a little chatty.


    Then he came out with a mask and looked up at the two guards.


    "Clock away!" Yao Guang opened his mouth hard and could recognize him just by looking at him.


    Lin Shi must have noticed that it was Zhong Li. He was already dressed in black. His face was covered and his hair changed. Was he ready to leave?


    Looking at the people take out the house, Lin Shiyi heart a tight cry is not good, Heyu Ning people have not come, clock from already ready to run away!


    "Master! Do you still believe what Xiangwang said? Zhong Li is running away! " Yao Guang stood up straight, turned his head, clenched his teeth, and looked at Lin Shiyi with wide eyes.Holding the Dagger''s fingertips turned white, and the golden guard was shining in the sun. It hurt Yao Guang''s eyes, but it seemed to brighten the hatred in his eyes. Now Yao Guang is breathing heavily, and it is hard to bear.


    Lin Shiyi felt uneasy. He didn''t know what was going on. Now he heard Yao Guang say so. After a long silence, he finally stood up and said in a deep voice, "just let''s just let''s just kill the old thief Zhong Li!"


    After that, he pulled out the sword behind him and was about to rush forward.


    At that time, but suddenly heard behind the rapid footsteps.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He turned around and watched as several people in black came out at the corner of the alley and rushed towards here.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He thought that it was Zhong Li who found one or two. But he turned around and found that all the people in black were heading for Zhong Li!


    It seems that he Yuning''s people are coming! Lin Shi thought of it.


    At that place, Zhong Li wanted to take advantage of this time to leave for a while, but he just walked out of the door. Suddenly, he heard the bodyguard on his side yell no good. Looking back, he saw a young man charging with a dagger.


    Several bodyguards quickly blocked Zhong Li, the blade in hand, the face was fierce.


    "Just a little boy." Zhong Li snorted coldly, a little disdainful. He had experienced such a thing several times, but it didn''t matter.


    Just for a while, the bodyguard on his side turned pale. He stopped and said, "my lord Look there... "


    He turned his head impatiently. He wanted to say that there was nothing more important than to run away. But as soon as he turned his head, he was so scared that his mask fell.


    "What''s the matter?" He yelled angrily, retreated two steps and hid behind the guard.


    The bodyguard on his side was stunned. Seeing that Zhong Li was acting like this, he quickly stood in front of him, drew his sword out of the sheath, and yelled, "protect me!"


    But just as the words fell, I saw a dart flying towards the distance, and it disappeared into the guard''s neck, and the blood was pouring out.


    Lin Shiyi is calm and rushes forward. There is no room for Zhong Li to be caught here. He rushes up to catch Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li''s face turned pale with fright. The bodyguard''s blood sprayed on his face, drowned in a piece of dark clothes, stained with a little bit of bloody smell.


    He fixed his eyes on it and found that it was the man who was in the little red chamber that day. He thought that what happened that day was just a stream of jealousy, but he didn''t expect that it had something to do with what happened today.


    Zhong Li gritted his teeth and watched Lin Shiyi rush up. Unexpectedly, he looked thin and had excellent martial arts. The guards around him could not resist.


    He was shocked. He dodged and said in a hurry, "what hatred do I have against you? You have to deal with me like this! If you want that woman, just give it to you! Little brother, please spare me


    "I didn''t come to you because of xiaohonglou, but you don''t need to know who I am. There are many people who hate you, but I''m not the only one!" When Lin Shiyi heard that, he just thought it was funny. His sword danced in his hand, opened the guards around him, and left for the clock.


    By the way, he pushed Yao Guang on his side.


    Yao Guang rushed to the front and killed his red eyes. His bloodthirsty eyes looked up at Zhong Li. His eyes were split. He raised his dagger high and roared, "do you remember me? The two people killed in Gaochang were my parents! "


    But the sound of Zhong Li killed countless people. How can you remember what happened many years ago? Now when you look at a young man with a face similar to those of the western regions, saying that he killed his parents, you have a bad cry in your heart.


    Holding a dagger blocking Yao Guang, Zhong Li was in the mood to answer Yao Guang''s question. He turned and ran into the house.


    He knew that the situation had gone, and now it was still the best policy to run.


    Fortunately, another road was set up in the house, just in case. Zhong Li felt a little more stable when he thought of it. He turned around and ran into the back yard of the house. There was no figure.


    Yao Guang scolds secretly, and then rushes forward. People outside see that the clock has run away and stops.


    "Give it to me outside and go in!" Green Envy shrieked, looking back at the place where Yao Guang disappeared, in a hurry.


    After hearing this, they rushed into it.


    Hearing Qingxian''s voice, Lin Shiyi was really relieved and stood still. His sword kept on, but he leaned to Qingxian''s side.


    "You''ve missed the time. I thought you wouldn''t come. What would you do if you let the clock run away?" As soon as Lin Shi looked back, even though Zhong Li''s bodyguards were powerful, they were outnumbered. He had been attacked by such a sneak attack, which had already damaged more than half of his troops. Now the few people left behind could deal with them.


    In this way, Lin Shiyi is still in the mood to complain with Qingxian.

 Chapter 367

    Green envy a bit embarrassed, big knife in hand, a bit helpless way, "we have already come, just transfer those common people waste some time, that will let still want to wait for Zhong Li out of this place to kill him unprepared, but did not expect you to rush up first."


    "So it is." Lin Shiyi was surprised. He was embarrassed when he thought of Yao Guang''s excitement. "No wonder those people have disappeared. It was you who were ready in the morning."


    "Zhong Li''s heart is evil. He wants to kill people and poison them under the well. If we didn''t come here early and get ready, today, I''m afraid the common people would never have survived." Green Envy says, in the eyebrow eye conceals a few Fen hate idea, stretch out a hand, ruthlessly split that to rush forward of bodyguard, ruthlessly way, "he unexpectedly is such a cruel person!"


    Lin Shiyi was also a little sad.


    Through a small room is the yard where the clock disappears. At that time, the sound of fighting comes from time to time.


    Across the room, Lin Shiyi could hear the trees shaking, fragmented, branches and leaves swaying, which was particularly annoying.


    From time to time, the voice of scolding came from inside, mixed with the sound of sword meeting.


    They stopped outside, guarding the door. I don''t know how long it took for them to hear the voice inside getting smaller and smaller.


    For a long time, he was watching Han Yu run from the trees. He breathed a long breath and said to Qing Xian, "people have been caught. Zhong Li is cunning. He has already set up a secret passage inside. There are several bodyguards among them. We have caught them all."


    "At last." After hearing this, Qing Xian was relieved and put away his sword. He shook his head helplessly. "For this day, the master has been waiting for many days."


    "But..." Han Yu paused, looking a little embarrassed. He looked at Lin Shiyi on one side, and some of his words stopped.


    "What''s the matter? You said Lin Shiyi was stunned. He was a little frightened when he thought of Yao Guang. Yao Guang had to die for revenge several times, but this time


    "There was a boy Holding on to Zhong Li, he began to beat him. I''m afraid that he''s already beaten badly. Soon, even if he''s beaten hard, he''ll be unbearable. " But Han Yu said, some helplessly looking at Lin Shiyi, just said the words, some let Lin Shiyi surprised.


    "He hates Zhong Li." Qingxian knows the reason, but it''s not surprising. She just thinks of he Yuning''s advice and says, "Miss Lin, our master has something to do with Zhongli, just..."


    Lin Shiyi was surprised and put away his sword. He should have thought that Fang Yaoguang would be cruel to Zhong Li.


    He turned around and rushed into the courtyard.


    The courtyard was in a mess, with a stream of blood.


    He Yuning sent dozens of bodyguards. At that time, he was standing on one side, looking at Yao Guang with a puzzled look. He knew that it was Lin Shiyi, and it was not easy to stop him.


    As soon as Lin Shi ran away, he heard Yao Guang''s angry curse and fist beating from the crowd.


    "Yao Guang!" Lin Shiyi ran into the room and heard the sound. As soon as he stepped forward, he was shocked by the sight.


    Yao Guang and Zhong Li are both covered with blood, but Yao Guang stepped on Zhong Li''s body and couldn''t stop his cruel hand. Zhong Li''s face was black and blue, his eyes were black, his face was swollen and swollen, and he lay down on the ground as if he was dying.


    He rushed forward and grasped Yao Guang''s hand. Lin Shiyi saved his eyebrows and drank hard. He said, "Yao Guang! Calm down! Don''t kill him


    The voice echoed in the courtyard. Lin Shiyi felt Yao Guang''s strength relaxed slowly. After a while, he stopped.


    Lift an eye, that eye is reflecting a little bit bloodstain, on the face remained a few scratches, don''t know when was hurt.


    "Will the master keep him alive?" After hearing what Lin Shiyi said, Yao Guang said in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just asking about something." Han Yu and Qing Xian come and see Zhong Li on the ground like a pool of mud. They talk to each other. They are afraid that if they don''t stop him, Zhong Li will die soon. They quickly persuade each other.


    After that, he didn''t wait for Yao Guang to say anything more, so he quickly ordered people to watch here, and then found two people to drag Zhong Li into the room.


    Zhong Li wailed, hummed, turned over and tried to struggle twice, but it was useless.


    Yao Guang turns his head and sees Zhong Li dragged into the room. Then he looks up at Lin Shiyi, with some reluctance in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve told them that Zhong Li must be dealt with by you." Lin Shiyi sighed and patted Yao Guang on the shoulder. Knowing what Yao Guang thought, he said quickly.


    In this way, Yao Guang slightly eased the dark color, but he still clenched his hands and said, "he, the dog thief, can''t remember anything..."


    "He does many evils. He doesn''t remember. Naturally, some people will." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice that people like Zhong Li didn''t care much about how many evil things they had done. How could they remember the day of Xu AI''s death many years ago.At last, hearing that the door of the room was suddenly closed, three or two bodyguards were guarding the door, holding knives in their hands and looking serious. They didn''t know whether they were guarding the door for fear that the clock would come out or for fear of eavesdropping temporarily.


    In this way, Lin Shi''s eyes flashed, looking at the door of the room closed, slightly frowning, a trace of surprise flashed in his heart.


    She thought he Yuling would ask about Zhong Li, and she would tell herself, but she didn''t expect to let Qing Xian ask about Zhong Li alone.


    This he Yu Ning, in the end what thing is hiding from oneself! Did he find Zhong Li because of what happened to King Ping? But she knows about Pingwang. Why can''t she let herself know?


    In this way, Lin Shiyi''s heart was filled with a little more diaphragmatic response.


    He comforted Yao Guang in a low voice, but Lin Shiyi was absent-minded and looked at the door quietly.


    A moment later, I heard the door open inside.


    Green Envy clapped his hands, some look unhappy, the hands of the obvious traces of blood, Xu is just facing the clock from two.


    Looking back, he said something to the guard. At last, his face was relieved.


    Walking to Lin Shiyi and Yao Guang, he said in a slow voice, "well, now you can dispose of this person at will."


    After that, his eyes fell on Yao Guang.


    Lin Shiyi looks sideways, pushes Yao Guang and signals him to go in for disposal. Yao Guang hesitates and looks back at Lin Shiyi as if he doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you outside." But Lin Shiyi said, patting Yao Guang on the shoulder, "go and solve your hatred. Now, we don''t have to chase you any more."


    Just say this words, in the heart is still thinking about he Yuning things, want to find a chance to ask Qingxian.


    Yao Guang nodded, turned and walked into the room.


    Looking back, see green envy is still on one side rather disgusted to wipe the blood on the hands, Lin pick an eyebrow, gather up to go to the way, "he Yu Ning how oneself don''t come?"


    Green envy a Leng, raised his head, see Lin Shi a MOU with a bit of look at himself, heart a tight, just hurry way, "Master said, now he is in the storm village, is not good to appear."


    "What''s wrong? Is it difficult for him to pursue Zhong Li so hard that he wants to ask about the matter which has been only a quarter of an hour Lin Shi picked his eyebrows, where could he believe what Qing Xian said, and said, "what did you say just now?"


    "No It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing. " Green envies to pause, casually vague past, hit ha ha, "master''s business, I also work for him."


    "I don''t believe it. Up to now, people are here, and you have to cheat me." But Lin Shiyi turned his lips and glanced at the green envy, rather unhappy.


    But green envious eye just smile, in not say more what, look is a bit embarrassed, ask again, also just play ha ha, say some irrelevant things.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and stopped.


    Turned a white eye to see green envy so appearance, know from his mouth also can''t ask what to come, also can do.


    But their master and their servant were equally treacherous. So Lin Shiyi thought.


    Now it''s noon, and now that it''s done, Qingxian is anxious to go home.


    "What? Are you in such a hurry to leave? I''m afraid I know what''s wrong? " Lin Shi glanced at them and saw that they were preparing to leave in a hurry. Liang Liang opened his mouth.


    Green Envy heart complain, thinking that Lin Shiyi in the end is a keen person, nothing can escape her eyes, lest things be detected one or two, also afraid to be Lin Shiyi set out to talk, in the future also don''t Heyu Ning punishment, it is just a way, "master''s order, forgive us can''t send the girl back."


    "I don''t need to. Let your master Haosheng go with his secret." Lin Shiyi sneered. Finally, he said so hard.


    Green Envy scratch head, dare not to Shanglin pick one''s eyes, turn head to take a person to leave.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and saw that they had come to a decision. He knew that he Yuning didn''t want to leave any words for himself, and he didn''t know what it was to hide everything.


    In the heart is worrying about this matter, Lin Shiyi suddenly heard the scream of clock from the room, tearing heart.


    Lin Shiyi was startled. He rushed forward and pushed the door. He smelled a strong smell of blood.


    At a glance, Yao Guang was standing on one side, pale.


    The water blue clothes were dyed by blood, just like Peony Blossoming in general, enchanting people.


    Hearing the sound, Yao Guangcai slowly raised his head, his eyes and eyebrows were dazed, and muttered to himself, "master, I..."


    The dagger clanged to the ground, Yao Guang hung the curtain and looked at his hands tremblingly, "I just put him, I..."


    Lin shiyidun, however, saw Yao Guang''s appearance. He was so worried when he thought of his first killing in those years.

 Chapter 368

    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, "your parents have been avenged. Zhong Li has killed so many people, and he should die!"


    After that, he patted Yao Guang''s shoulder gently and comforted him in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. This matter has been understood. One life for another. Zhong Li deserves what he deserves."


    Yao Guang''s body was still shaking slightly.


    After knowing Yao Guang for so long, Lin Shiyi saw Yao Guang for the first time.


    In the past few days, he seems to have lost a lot of weight. The blood vessels under his pale skin are clearly visible, and on his rough and dry skin, it is all cold because of the north wind in Gaochang.


    Lin Shiyi took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the blood on Yao Guang''s face and hands.


    Touch Yao Guang''s long and narrow eyelashes, and see his face reflected in his light colored eyes. Then lift your eyes and see Yao Guang''s bright eyes looking at him. In those eyes, he is finally not like the past emptiness, tossing half of his feelings.


    "Let''s go." Lin Shiyi was dumb and took back his hand.


    Knowing that Yao Guang''s eyes contain too much emotion, maybe it''s the pleasure of revenge or the regret of his parents. Lin Shiyi rubs Yao Guang''s hair. He doesn''t want to talk about it one by one.


    She had already forgotten the human feelings in those years.


    Yao Guang looked back at Zhong Li lying in a pool of blood. His eyes were suddenly widened, his face was blue and black, and his ferocious face was stiff.


    All the way to the end, Zhong Li will remain like this.


    "I didn''t expect that I chased him for a long time, and now I really solved him so easily." Yao Guang didn''t want to look at Zhong Li''s ugly face any more. He turned around and followed Lin Shiyi''s hand. They got on the carriage one by one. On the way, Yao Guang seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lin Shiyi smiles, leans on the carriage, looks at the outside curtain fluttering, looks around the scene retreating, everything seems to have come to an end.


    Yao Guang raised his eyes, had already swept away this morning''s anger and bloodthirsty hatred, close to Lin Shiyi, lowered his voice and said with a smile, "thank you, master."


    "Thank me for what I do." As soon as Lin Shi laughed, he looked at Yao Guang sideways, but saw that his black hair was already some gold and light new hair had grown out, so he rubbed it and covered it up.


    Yao Guang''s hair has grown so much. It has been some time since he left Southern Jin.


    But Yao Guang still laughed, closed his eyes and said in a slow voice, "I know the master came to Gaochang to find Zhong Li for me."


    In the end, it seems to think of something, "but the more important thing is to find Xiangwang."


    Speaking of he Yuning, Lin Shiyi''s face changed slightly, with some displeasure.


    Just in the mouth, but still light way, "why to find him, what he wants to do, naturally has nothing to do with me, what I want to do, naturally has nothing to do with him."


    Since Qing Xian didn''t want to let him know, Lin Shiyi already had some estrangement in his heart. It''s a big deal that he didn''t ask anything about he Yuling in the future. Why should he go to this muddy water?


    Yao Guang didn''t understand what had just happened outside, and he didn''t understand what Lin Shiyi was feeling. He just looked at the cold weather outside Gaochang. He was afraid that it would be the first snow soon.


    He put his hand around Lin Shiyi''s arm like a coquetry. Yao Guang gave a smile. His thick eyebrows were bent and his eyes were slightly picked. His teeth were white and neat. The youth''s green vitality seemed to return to him.


    Lin Shiyi hung the curtain and looked at Yao Guang quietly. His thoughts seemed to fly back to a long time. With a smile, he thought that there was such a young man in the 21st century who was smiling at himself.


    "No matter what, I''ll follow my master wherever he goes now. It''s time for me to work for him wholeheartedly in the future." Yao light but so said, saw Lin Shi a little in the eye is not depressed, just want to make her happy.


    With a slow smile, Lin Shiyi nodded. He no longer said that the carriage had entered the urban area of Gaochang. He looked up at the surrounding area. There were a lot of people on the street. Today''s weather is rare, so many people naturally went out.


    "Get off here. I''ll buy something. You go back first." Finally, Lin Shiyi suddenly said, pulling Yao Guang out of the carriage and watching the carriage leave slowly.


    Looking back, I didn''t go much farther and returned to the inn where I lived at that time.


    "What happened to mallow these two days?" Lin Shiyi asked in a low voice. It was not easy for her to ask the people in the storm village just now. Now she came to the gate of the Inn and asked Yao Guang.


    Yao Guang shrugged and said, "I often come here. She''s OK, but I heard that some letters came from the prime minister''s office."


    "It''s also my negligence. It''s hard for her to be here so long." Lin Shiyi sighed and hurried into the inn.


    Although we have made it clear to the innkeeper that mallow will stay here for a long time, it''s hard to avoid that it''s not right to leave her alone.


    Two people on the second floor, is looking at the original room door closed, quiet.Yao Guang knocked on the door and said two signals. After waiting for a long time, he heard an alert voice, "who is it?"


    "It''s me." Yao Guang is dumb, "but a few days did not come, did you forget me?"


    Hearing Yao Guang''s voice, the door suddenly opened. Mallow''s face was a little chatty. Looking up at Yao Guang, it was a relief. He whispered, "I''m scared to death. Someone else was learning your voice and my code two days ago. If it wasn''t for me..."


    In the middle of the story, mallow suddenly raised his head and was watching Lin Shiyi standing in Yaoguang''s hand, looking at himself with a smile, stunned.


    After a long time, hearing Lin Shiyi''s voice, he slightly raised his eyebrows and sucked his nose. His eyes were red, and the sound of the urn was like, "Miss..."


    "Who bullied you? Tell me, and I will teach you. " Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He came forward and patted mallow on the shoulder. He held her and comforted her. Then he heard that mallow was relieved and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, miss. It''s nothing serious It''s just that I can''t see miss these days. I really don''t know what miss is doing. "


    Although things in Fengbo village are very noisy, mallow has been in the inn all the time. Naturally, I haven''t heard much about it.


    Lin Shiyi took the hand of Mallow and sat down, "I know you are suffering here alone these days, but you just have to be patient for a while, and I can go back immediately."


    "The maidservant is not affected, but the lady has already sent many letters, all of which have been sent to the miracle doctor, and the miracle doctor has sent them again." Mallow quickly said, took out three or two letters, "but miss has not come, maidservant is really no way, can only first for Miss back to the letter."


    "Everyone in the storm village has to be searched. I''m just worried about unnecessary trouble." Yao Guang glances at Lin Shiyi and just says so.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb. He knows that Yao Guang doesn''t tell him because he is worried that after he receives Xue Zhifang''s letter, he will go back to his home and stop searching Zhong Li.


    Although it''s nothing, Lin Shiyi reaches out his hand to beat Yao Guang and says, "I think you are dishonest. If you don''t report back in the future, you will look good!"


    At last, he opened the envelope again. Xue Zhifang''s beautiful handwriting was written on it. There were not many words, but every word he said, he went back quickly.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, folded the letter and returned it to mallow. "Don''t worry, we can go in two days."


    However, Lin Shiyi had no idea whether he could leave so early.


    When he left, Lin Shiyi asked the innkeeper who had bothered mallow these two days, and taught them a lesson by the way. In the end, there was something wrong in her heart, but this trip made her think of things in the Southern Jin Dynasty, and she was always upset.


    "How can the master talk to the people of Fengbo villa?" On their way back, Yao Guang asks. Lin Shiyi is worried and knows what she is thinking.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, shook his head and pondered for a moment. When he thought of this, he was more melancholy At last, hearing Yao Guang say so, Lin Shiyi was stunned, but saw Yao Guang look serious and said, "if the master runs away, it''s nothing. Take advantage of the night, let King Xiang take cover. When he leaves Gaochang, he takes off his makeup, and no one will recognize the master."


    What he said was well-organized and reasonable.


    Only when Lin Shiyi thought of Lin Shiqing''s expectant eyes, he felt guilty.


    Shaking her head, she knew that she couldn''t do such a thing in her heart. If she didn''t give an account to Lin Shiqing and ran away secretly, wouldn''t it be plain to add a worry to Lin Shiqing? If this woman is strong and has a place in her heart, what should she do after that?


    Lin Shiyi has never heard of such a thing.


    Yao Guang curled his mouth. Seeing Lin Shiyi, he shook his head. "If he is not cruel for a while, what should he do?"


    Stepping into the storm village, Lin Shiyi pursed his mouth and told Yao Guang not to talk any more. "I have my own plan for this matter. You don''t have to worry about it."


    As they were saying this, they suddenly heard an urgent voice behind them. Lin Shiyi was stunned. Before he looked back, he suddenly felt that a pretty person was coming up on his back and hugged him tightly.


    She was dumbfounded, turned around, hugged Lin Shiqing and said, "how can you be so excited?"


    "Lin Chen! I thought you didn''t come back! The coachman has come back! " Lin Shiqing said so, looking a little flustered. She glanced at Yao Guang on one side with bloodstains and pale face. She took Lin Shiyi''s body and looked up and down for a long time for fear that she might be hurt.

 Chapter 369

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Lin Shiyi knew what her intention was, and said with a smile, "this thing is going well, and the enemy deserves it."


    Lin Shiqing nodded, his face a little indignant, "such a person, dare to steal your things, how to do is not too much, anyway, the matter has been solved! You finally got it back, didn''t you? "


    "Exactly." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. With a move in his heart, he handed Lin Shiqing the jade pendant at his waist and said, "this jade pendant is very important. Otherwise, I don''t have to go to great trouble to find that person."


    Just talking about this matter, Lin Shiqing glanced at the jade pendant. Sure enough, seeing that the jade pendant was crystal clear and top-grade, she was embarrassed to think about the little red chamber and said, "if it wasn''t for me In fact, you don''t have to worry about it now. "


    Said, lowered his head, a bit pinched, I''m sorry, "blame me."


    "It''s not your fault. I shouldn''t have lied to you in the first place." Lin Shiyi said, see now Lin Shiqing is still because of this unnecessary things and guilt, but in the heart is a bit more ashamed.


    In words, it is also a confession to this matter.


    Just these things, now Lin Shiqing heard, mostly do not know why.


    But in the end, Lin Shiqing looked up again and said with a smile, "let me tell you some good news. Today I saw that my father and mother were discussing the wedding banquet. In half a month, we will get married!"


    Time went by so fast that Lin Shi didn''t expect it.


    Now listen to Lin Shiqing said, just found that marriage is imminent.


    His eyes moved slightly and wandered twice. Looking at Lin Shiqing''s bright eyes with a few words in them, Lin picked up one and said with a dry smile, "ah This matter It''s good to prepare for life. "


    After that, he coughed twice and said, "now I''m covered with blood. I''d better change my clothes first. You''d better go and see what happened to your father first."


    After that, he just said hello in a hurry, then turned around and left.


    Lin Shiqing looked at Lin Shiyi, a little puzzled. Lin Shiyi looked cramped. She looked at Fu Lan and said, "what''s the matter? I was so worried when I mentioned that my parents were preparing for our marriage..."


    Although Fu Lan doesn''t understand, it''s a misunderstanding to think of Lin Shiyi''s going to the little red mansion. For Lin Shiyi''s personality, she changed her way of saying, "maybe it''s because she''s going to get married soon. I''m worried, but not everyone is as shy as miss."


    "That''s bullshit After hearing this, Lin Shiqing was only a little coquettish and angry, but then she said it again. She just wanted to get married soon. She didn''t have much anxiety in her heart. She didn''t have to look like all the married brides in the past.


    Looking up, Lin Shiqing only said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s see what our mother is doing there."


    Having said that, as soon as I raised my legs and prepared to leave, I vaguely saw that the sun was beating in the grass, and there was something glowing.


    A closer look revealed that it was Lin Shiyi''s jade pendant.


    "Isn''t this the very important jade pendant that Mr. Lin just said? Why did you drop it by accident? " Floating haze to look forward, exclaimed, such as said.


    Lin Shiqing quickly took out the jade pendant and brought it into her arms. She said helplessly, "it''s just that. It''s really careless. Let''s go and give it back to her first. When we can''t find it, we have to be anxious and angry."


    Having said that, he just turned around and left.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t go back to the room, but went straight to he Yuning''s room.


    Although the heart is still meaning he Yu Ning to hide his thing, but now, this matter, she also don''t know what person to find to solve.


    He walked into the door of he Yuning''s room in a complicated mood. Today, it was strange that there was no guard handle outside the door. Lin Shiyi asked Yao Guang to go back first. He went to the door of he Yuning''s room alone and was about to knock. He heard the voice of he Yuning, the leader of Lin village.


    They both talk all day, and they don''t know what to say?


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. He leaned over and listened with breath held.


    "I didn''t expect that young master Ning would know Lin Ziming This name has not been mentioned for decades. " The voice of master Lin came faintly. Why did he Yuning ask Lin Ziming about his name?


    She stares big eyes and clenches her fist tightly. Now that she hears her father''s name from the conversation between master Lin and he Yuning. Since he Yining is helping himself to inquire about Lin Ziming, why does he only talk to master Lin?


    Lin Shiyi felt that some things were not so simple, but after listening to them, they had already opened the topic and didn''t know what to say.


    Heart complex, outside the wind, cold wind poured into the neck, let people get goose bumps.


    Lin Shiyi took a long breath, but he felt hot and restless, and his heart beat fast. He held his hands tightly, waiting for the master to leave, and ran in to ask what happened.It''s so easy that the voice of master Lin comes near slowly.


    Lin shi11 flashed to see that the door of the room was opened. He looked back at he Yuning and said, "it''s been a long time. I don''t know some things, but if Mr. Ning wants to know, I''ll check more."


    Then, with a sigh behind his hands, he turned and left.


    He Yu rather complexion is indifferent, tiny nod, quietly looking at Lin village Lord to leave, just turn round to prepare to close a door.


    The door was suddenly held down by both hands. Like a gust of wind, a figure rushed into the room.


    He Yu rather is tiny a Leng, concentrate on a look, but discover that Lin Shi Yi didn''t know when to run in, complexion rises red, a hands clench fist, stare at oneself tightly.


    In my heart, I think about what she heard.


    "You like to lie on the crack of the door." He Yu rather light ground says, the hands encircle, smile not smile, the eye Mou light, "how? This morning''s work is done, but it doesn''t make you happy? "


    "You are happy to see what you want from Zhong Li''s mouth?" Speaking of this matter, Lin Shiyi is angry. He Yuning likes which pot he doesn''t open, so he retorts.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, but only lightly smile a, don''t know what meaning, side body around Lin Shi a way, "just now I but heard, another half month you become the real uncle of Feng Bo Zhuang, this matter can be really big happy event."


    "Don''t be sarcastic." Lin Shi frowned and opened his mouth.


    Just he Yu Ning''s back to her, how can she know if he Yu Ning is saying sarcastic things.


    Just thinking about the fact that Lin Shiyi is going to marry Lin Shiqing, he Yuning''s face is very blue. A pair of eyes with ice edge flash around, but he wants to smash the four sides with one hand and leave with Lin Shiyi.


    But this time, he didn''t want to do it.


    Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and shook his head. When he thought that this was not the case, he stepped forward and said, "you say! Why did you mention Lin Ziming to the master of Lin village? Are you looking for this man, too


    "I help you inquire about people, how do not know?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, turn head to go, sit on the chair, quite leisurely say.


    "Why do you want to ask Lin Ziming? What does he have to do with you? " Lin Shiyi came forward and pressed him closely.


    Just speaking of this matter, he Yu Ning slightly clenched the armrest of the chair, raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi. He said, "how about that? What do I do and why should I tell you? "


    "You You In a word, you should tell me about it Lin Shi gritted his teeth. For a long time, he didn''t know how to explain it, but what happened to Lin Ziming was related to his life experience, so he had to ask.


    Ponder for a moment, looking at He Yu Ning, like oil and salt does not enter the appearance, although does not speak, just a pair of eyes quietly looking at himself, for no reason, with a bit of coercion.


    Lin Shiyi some dispirited, sitting in a chair, heart repeatedly struggling for a long time, don''t know should not tell this matter Heyu Ning.


    But if don''t say, he Yu Ning if still know what thing, certainly also won''t tell oneself.


    Seeing that the wedding day was coming, Lin Shiyi didn''t ask anything clearly. Lin Shiyi looked like a Ling and glared at he Yuning. After a while, he patted the table and said, "just There''s nothing I can''t say about this. "


    She said so, is to tell he Yu Ning, but he Yu Ning raised his eyes, although a tight heart, but still look cold, raised his eyes quietly looking at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi thought it over for a long time and went forward. Then he lowered his voice and said, "I I just want to investigate my life experience. "


    "Life experience?" He Yu rather a Leng, good-looking eyebrows with a bit of doubt, sideways looking at Lin Shiyi, as if thoughtful appearance, "don''t you know your life experience?"


    She used to talk about the place where she used to live, but she said it had nose and eyes.


    Knowing his doubts, Lin Shi waved his hand and said, "this is another thing It''s only at these times that I found out that Lin Yuming, maybe his name is Lin Ziming. He''s my father! "


    This words a, pour is like dull thunder strike to hit generally, quite let he Yu Ning shock.


    Save eyebrow looking at Lin Shiyi, his hands tightly clasped, staring at Lin Shiyi, close to her eyebrows, deep voice, "you don''t talk nonsense."


    "Why should I talk nonsense? Lin Ziming was my father. He came from Southern Jin and met my mother here. Later they got married. But then my father and my mother separated, so they didn''t see each other until they died. " Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and said, "if not, why should I go to find Lin Ziming? Didn''t I come here to find out about the relationship between him and villa leader Lin? "

 Chapter 370

    He Yu Ning fell into silence when he said this.


    he didn''t expect that there was such a source in it.


    He was silent for a long time. He sat on the chair with a dignified face. His hands tapped on the arms of the chair and made a slight "tick" sound. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Lin Shiyi stares at he Yuning, but he says nothing for a long time. He purses his mouth tightly. After all, he can''t help but stand up from his chair and says, "what do you mean? You don''t think I''m lying to you, do you? Why do I have to go to so much trouble... "


    "It''s not, but I didn''t expect that there are such interlocking things in the world." He Yuning sighed and looked up at Lin Shiyi. Then he spoke slowly. He stood up and walked to Lin Shiyi. He bowed his head slightly. His black and white eyes were a bit tangled and hesitant.


    Lin Shiyi was in a trance. He Yu Ning suddenly got so close that he didn''t come back for a while. However, he saw his angular face close to him. He smelled the unique smell of sandalwood. His long black hair fell on her neck and made her itchy.


    "What What''s the matter What are you talking about... " Lin Shiyi was dumb and recovered. He suddenly lifted the hair in his neck and stepped back two steps in a hurry. He was a little staggered.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, but see Lin Shi one look flustered, quite helpless, stretch out a hand to embrace Lin Shi one''s waist, will she come back, finally and helpless way, "nothing, this matter also let me not expect it."


    Finally, with a long sigh, he slowly leaned on the table and looked up at Lin Shiyi.


    Through the heavy make-up, he Yu Ning looked down at Lin Shi''s face. He felt familiar with it. When he saw the portrait of Lin Yu Ming in the room of master Lin, he felt strange. Now he thought it was because it was similar to Lin Shi Yi.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb, see he Yuning seems to have something to say, put aside the thoughts in the heart, come up to the way, "I have told you all the things I know, now you don''t tell me why you come, too unfair?"


    After that, just turn your mouth, don''t turn your head, it seems that you are angry.


    He Yu rather Dun, thought to have been up to now, so many things in the end do not have to hide Lin Shiyi, heard that today because of the clock, she was angry for a long time.


    Thinking of this, he Yu Ning only beat Lin Shiyi helplessly, and then said, "it''s always your best Well, I''ll tell you. I''m looking up a secret order from the late emperor. "


    "The secret decree of the former Emperor?" Lin Shiyi has some inexplicable, does not understand ground to look at he Yuning.


    He Yuning nodded and looked heavy. Speaking of the secret order, I don''t know how much blood it would cause. "I don''t know where the secret order is now. Liu Shen died after he told me about it. In addition to Liu Shen, the rest of the people who worked with Pingwang in those years died, and the only one with some clues was Zhong Li. But this investigation actually found Lin Ziming. He may be the one who knows the whereabouts of the secret order. "


    "Yes About what? " Seeing that he Yuling''s look became a little bit more serious, Lin Shiyi could not help sinking his voice, and his heart was tight, "so you catch the clock away because he is the person around Pingwang. Do you want to know if he knows about the secret order?"


    He Yu rather noncommittal, see Lin Shiyi''s look with a bit of doubt and worry, at last, just smile, way, "what are you thinking? It''s just that only the villa master knows where Lin Ziming is now. If not, why do you think I want to come to the storm villa? "


    Originally, he Yuning came to Fengbo village because of the secret order. Lin Shiyi thought that she was a little bit lost. She thought he Yuling had come to Fengbo village because she knew that she was here. Now she thought that she was worried.


    There was a faint flash in his eyes. Lin Shiyi didn''t dare to let he Yuning feel it. He quickly raised his head, "that Did you ask from the master? "


    "Not yet." He Yu Ning said calmly, "he can''t remember Lin Ziming clearly. He said he would tell me later."


    "I don''t want to say it." Lin Shiyi murmured and told he Yuning that the villa master kept a secret about Lin Ziming at that time. At last, he added, "you''d better be careful. Don''t forget that you went to rob the Nanan boss at the beginning. The villa master was angry for a long time because of this."


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, from is not very care about, only smile not to smile way, "rather than come to worry about me, should think about you and your that younger sister should what to do?"? At this moment, the whole village should have begun to prepare for the storm? "


    Speaking of this, Lin Shiyi collapsed and looked at he Yuling pitifully. He clenched his lips and looked up at he Yuling. "I didn''t expect that time passed so fast."


    Early know he Yu Ning has found out this matter, why do you have to go to so much trouble to dress up as a man in the storm villa, now make a dilemma.


    He Yu rather chuckles and doesn''t answer. He knows that Lin Shiyi is worried, but he doesn''t say anything on purpose. He just flashes a shrewd in his eyebrows.See Lin Shiyi also want to say what, looked at the sky outside the window, he Yu Ning just came forward, backhand will Lin Shiyi slightly out of the door of the room, attached to her ear side light voice way, "hurry to go, you here for a long time, also not afraid of people doubt?"


    The voice is gentle, the warm breath sprays, Lin Shiyi in the heart a surprised, the whole body some hair, haven''t responded to come over, then was pushed out of the room door by he Yuning.


    Looking back, just want to ask what, but see he Yu Ning has no hesitation to close the door of the room.


    Looking a little chatty, Lin Shiyi turned his lips and stamped his feet angrily. Looking back, he saw that the bodyguards had already come. He had to dodge and left.


    Inside the room, he Yu Ning took a long breath and sat on the reclining chair, half closed his eyes. He changed his gentle appearance and his face was cold.


    "Master, how can we find out about this..." Green Envy just listen to those things, also didn''t think that Lin Shiyi and Lin Yuming have such a relationship, see mixed color look indifferent, don''t know joy and anger, can only ask in a low voice.


    Finally, I didn''t hear the response from he Yuning. I thought of what Lin Shiyi had just said. I couldn''t help saying, "that How to marry Miss Lin... "


    "Why should I ask more about her own affairs?" This time, he Yu rather is to respond, just voice light. Open an eye to come, side eye looking at Green Envy way, "you affair less, then start to ask some unnecessary affair."


    Green Envy Shan Shan, quickly waved his hand, quickly denied, for a while, then turned and ran out of the door.


    In my heart, I gave Lin Shiyi a cold sweat - this girl, this time, it depends on what I do.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know what to do in his heart. He just went to ask he Yuning. After hearing his response, he could see that he Yuning was determined not to help himself.


    It seems that if we want to solve this problem, we have to find a way ourselves. Lin Shiyi thought with a sad face.


    Just walked into the room, is looking at Lin Shiqing sitting there, holding face, a bit boring looking around.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked back and saw Lin Shiyi coming. A smile flashed on his face. He quickly stood up and said, "how did you come back? Even walking slower than me? "


    "Oh It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve been walking for a long time and I''m a little tired. " After a meal, Lin began to talk nonsense. Looking at Lin Shiqing, he always felt a little bit different.


    Looking down at Lin Shiqing''s jade pendant in her hand, she was surprised and said in a hurry, "this jade pendant..."


    "Do you remember this jade pendant? I don''t know if I lost it just now. Didn''t you chase that person for a long time just for this jade pendant? " Lin Shiqing chuckled. Seeing that Lin Shiyi was shocked, she reached for Lin Shiyi''s forehead and said in a soft voice, "it''s really careless. Don''t do that in the future."


    Lin Shiqing''s voice was gentle and playful. Lin Shiyi laughed awkwardly, held the jade pendant tightly, and nodded, "thank you very much."


    "What do you and I say thank you for?" Lin Shiqing said so, holding Lin Shiyi and sticking to her side.


    Lin Shiyi thought that he Yuning had just mentioned something about himself, but now when he thought about getting married, he had two big heads. He didn''t know what to do. Looking back, Lin Shiqing said something to him with a smile on her face. He was just impulsive - if not, now tell her everything.


    The big deal is to be beaten. At least they are the daughter of master Lin''s brother. Anyway, they should save their lives, right?


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi takes a deep breath and vaguely hears that Lin Shiqing is asking himself something. He looks sideways at Lin Shiqing''s puzzled eyes.


    "What do you think? Ask you something Lin Shiqing was puzzled.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? I was a little tired just now Lin Shiyi said quickly.


    Lin Shiqing turned her lips and saw that Lin Shi was absent-minded. She was dissatisfied, but she said softly, "do you like red with gold thread, or red with silver thread?"


    "I..." Lin Shiyi gathered his eyebrows and bit his lips tightly. He didn''t know how to answer Lin Shiqing.


    If you answer such a question at this time, is it not to give Lin Shiqing more expectations?


    After pondering for a moment, she took a deep breath. She seemed to have made up her mind and said in a deep voice, "Shi Qing, actually I want to tell you something..."

 Chapter 371

    "Oh, yes. Are you both here?" In the middle of the conversation, they suddenly heard a banter outside the door. They looked up and saw the second leader with a fan, beating his palm and walking in. After a long time, they said, "Lin Chen, it''s time for the master to look for you."


    After that, a pair of eyes, but glanced at the jade pendant in Lin Shiyi''s hand.


    The second leader was surprised and looked at the jade pendant with some doubts in his heart.


    The jade pendant is very familiar. I don''t know where I have seen it.


    Lin Shi came back to his senses. He was a little annoyed. It was at this time that he finally got up the courage to confess everything.


    At this moment, she naturally did not dare to say it in front of the second leader.


    Even if Lin Shiqing didn''t say anything, he estimated that he would have to beat the second leader half to death.


    "Uncle, what are you doing here?" Lin Shiqing saw that the second leader was so joking, but she was a little shy. She lowered her head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with dad looking for Lin Shen?"


    "Naturally, it''s about your marriage. What''s the matter?" Converged just in the eye appearance, two in charge of that fan beat once, Lin Shiqing way, "isn''t said? We can''t meet before we get married. It''s nice of you to come here. I don''t know the rules. "


    "Uncle, you know me, but I''m always uneasy when I don''t see Lin Chen at the moment." Lin Shiqing spat out her tongue and said that she didn''t want to avoid anything. She took Lin Shiyi''s hand and was full of intimacy. "Anyway, it should have been the people of our storm village. Naturally, she didn''t want to avoid so much."


    After listening to Lin Shiqing''s words, Lin Shiyi''s eyes moved slightly, and he was a little nervous.


    The second leader noticed Lin Shiyi''s look. He moved in his heart. His face was still motionless. He just said with a smile, "that said, but now Lin Chen has to go to the villa leader. You little girl, let''s give up."


    "Exactly. I don''t know what''s important about the villa master." Hearing the second leader say so, Lin Shiyi quickly said, slightly pushed away, Lin Shiqing took his hand, and said, "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Lin Shiqing raised her eyebrows and looked down at the empty hand. She was chatting with Lin Shiyi in her heart. But Lin Shiyi looked like this. She thought she was really anxious to find Lin Shen, so she could only nod her head.


    Lin Shiyi said nothing more, turned around and left in a hurry.


    When the second leader looked back at Lin Shiyi thoughtfully, he always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    And why does that jade pendant look so familiar


    Lin Shiyi rushed to master Lin''s study.


    This is the first time that I have entered master Lin''s study. In the past, I only saw he Yuning come here several times. There is a strict entrance and exit, and many bodyguards guard there. It''s so mysterious that I must have put a lot of valuables.


    Lin Shiyi was a little worried. When he entered the study, he was a little worried. He saw that master Lin was sitting at the main table behind Zhu Lian, with his head down. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    With a sigh, Lin Shiyi came forward and called in a low voice.


    Master Lin raised his head and said with a smile, "here you are. Sit down."


    "What do you want from me, Lord?" Lin Shiyi said this. Seeing that the master Lin''s attitude towards himself had eased a little, he thought that Lin Shiqing had explained it clearly to him, and he was relieved.


    But the master of Lin village only laughed, looked up at Lin Shiyi and said, "are you still calling me so strange now?"


    "This..." Lin Shiyi was puzzled and moved in his heart. It''s rare to hear that master Lin would say such a thing. He sipped his mouth and said with an embarrassed smile, "I dare not, it''s still a matter of eight characters..."


    "My mother at the same time has already discussed it. Now there is no good day around. It''s an auspicious day after seven days. Let''s advance your marriage for a while." Lin said, holding a red letter in his hand, on which he had written the list of banquet guests, "if you have anyone you want to call, please write them together, so that someone can send the post."


    But when Lin Shiyi heard that master Lin wanted to mention the time to get married, he didn''t recover for a long time.


    Two weeks ago, it was enough for her to find a way to deal with it. Now she was a week ahead of schedule. She looked a little worried, pondered for a moment, and said, "this Is it going to be too fast? Now it''s less than a month. Should we push the wedding again? "


    "What do you mean?" Listen to Lin Shiyi say this words, Lin Zhuangzhou face a heavy, the pen in the hand mercilessly hit on the table, coldly looking at Lin Shiyi, rather unhappy way, "now, you still want to get rid of it? Do you really look down on Shiqing? "


    "No, no, the Lord misunderstood it!" Lin Shiyi didn''t dare to tell the truth. He just kept explaining. But now, after what happened, the leader of Village Lin didn''t dare to shirk his marriage any more. Now he insists that he will get married at this time and can''t delay it any longer.Lin Shiyi didn''t know how to refuse when he heard Lin Shiqing''s decision. He just thought about Lin Shiqing''s expectation and felt a little ashamed in his heart.


    She didn''t know how she left master Lin''s study. She just knew that when she came back, there were several bodyguards behind her.


    "I didn''t expect that I would become an uncle soon. Are these people here to protect my master?" Yao Guang raised his eyes and poked his head out of the window. He could see that the guard outside was guarding the door meticulously.


    Lin Shiyi sighed a long time. All the doors around had been guarded. The villa leader was afraid that he would go back and run away, so that people would look at him.


    "I thought I could deal with it in half a month, but now it''s just seven days. What can I do?" Lin Shiyi lingered and looked flustered. He twisted his little face and looked at Yao Guang bitterly.


    Originally also expected he Yu Ning to help, but now that he Yu Ning has made his stand, he will not put it down and go to beg him.


    What''s more, he Yu Ning can''t help himself in this matter. He can''t get married for himself?!


    Yao Guang shrugged and didn''t know what to do about it. He just looked at Lin Shiyi''s anxious appearance and said, "master, if you don''t calm down first, it''s not a good way to walk around like this."


    "What should I do? I can''t. I''m going to have a showdown now! " The more Lin Shiyi said, the more he raised his voice, the more flustered he was.


    "I was a daughter, not a man I just want to find my father. Why is it so far? " It was the first time she muttered, pale.


    Yao Guang gathered his eyebrows and went forward to see Lin Shiyi. Now he was so impulsive that he was afraid that she would do something. He reached out and grabbed Lin Shiyi. He said in a deep voice, "master, you should be calm. If you want to do this now, is it not a suicide?"


    "But..."


    "Master, sit down and have a cup of tea. Think of other ways. Otherwise, we can run away There is always a way Yao Guang said so, forcing Lin Shiyi to press on the chair and said in a deep voice.


    After that, he patted Lin Shiyi''s hair and said in a slow voice, "it doesn''t matter. We will always go out. No matter what happens, I will follow the master."


    Eyes, with a little bit of comfort and soft.


    After a pause, Lin raised his head, thought a little more deeply, and looked up at Yao Guang. After a long time, he sighed and lay on the table rather dispirited. He said in a dull voice, "Yao Guang, you are here. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do..."


    "I should have been with my master." Yao Guang said with a smile that although he was worried, it was not far away. He just patted Lin Shiyi on the back. "In a word, there are too many things today. Let''s have a rest first. Let''s wait until tomorrow to see what''s going on in the villa."


    Lin Shiyi was a little sleepy.


    There was a warm fire in the room, which made people feel sleepy. In addition, with so many things happening today, Lin Shiyi yawned and rubbed his eyes, but he didn''t want to think much about anything.


    Let''s talk about more things tomorrow.


    But tomorrow, tomorrow after tomorrow.


    Now Lin Shiyi really realized how the feast was in ancient times.


    At this moment, the storm villa has been busy with the layout.


    Their wedding room is still a new choice of a good place, heard inside the layout is particularly luxurious.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to see it or think about getting married.


    No matter how luxurious the wedding room is, it will be in that place. Lin Shiqing will find that she is a daughter. At that time, she is afraid that the wedding room will be the place where she is dying.


    At the thought of this, Lin Shiyi was dazed and didn''t know what to do.


    I wanted to talk about it with Lin Shiqing, but I heard that Lin Shiqing had been obedient and would not meet her before she got married. However, he was watched by many bodyguards, so naturally he did not dare to go to find he Yuning.


    Lin Shiyi felt that the sky was whirling around. In a flash, God had come to the day of marriage.


    That day, Lin Shi got up very early. The maids were waiting outside the door one after another. They were wearing clothes with festive eyes and said to Lin Shi, "Mr. Lin, please."


    "So early..." Lin Shiyi was stunned. He saw that there were several bodyguards standing behind the maids, and their faces were very white.

 Chapter 372

    Fortunately, he changed his appearance first and looked at the maid holding the red wedding dress. He didn''t know what it was and what it was like.


    Looking back at Yao Guang, Yao Guang frowned tightly, and his heart was also a little worried.


    He went forward to receive the wedding dress from the maid. Yao Guang said with a smile, "I''ll serve you. You''re used to it."


    After that, the maid was not allowed to say anything, so she closed the door behind her back and looked at Lin Shiyi nervously. "Master, what should I do now?"


    Lin Shiyi''s face turned pale. He rubbed Mei Dai, who had never fainted on his face. He wrinkled his brow and grasped Yao Guang in fear. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Yao Guang doesn''t understand. He pats Lin Shiyi''s back quickly. After a long time, he lets Lin Shiyi breathe. Then he hears the voice that she is so depressed that she wants to break her throat. "Yao Guang, what can I do What to do In the twinkling of an eye, it''s already this day. What should I do... "


    "Master Yao Guang has no idea. He sighs, shakes his sleeve, presses Lin Shiyi on the chair, stands up and wanders around. His heart is full of confusion. He thought Lin Shiyi had a way, or he Yuning had been ready to help for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it was coming, and Lin Shiyi was helpless.


    "If not, why don''t you ask the king of Xiang? Although he is always a knife mouth, if the host really has something to do, he will certainly come forward to help Yao Guang raised his eyes and said so.


    "He If he really wanted to help, he would have helped me a long time ago. Why did he even make sarcastic remarks at that time? " Although Lin Shiyi had no idea, he still shook his head and refused when he heard his name.


    He stood up, walked quickly to the window and said, "if not, we''d better run at this time. The bodyguards must be with the guests now."


    Said, only slightly opened the window to explore the situation outside.


    But what Lin Shi didn''t expect was that dozens of bodyguards outside the door looked serious and spread all around the room.


    The leader of the bodyguard is still ah Huan. Today, he looks very serious, well dressed, with a red fireworks on his chest. He looks very happy.


    For the success of today''s big wedding, villa leader Lin has abandoned a lot of thoughts.


    Lin Shiyi was disappointed. He released his hand and walked back from the window in a trance. His face was pale and dazed. He looked at Yao Guang with a nervous face, shook his head and sighed, "Yao Guang, if you have a chance, tell my mother that I miss her."


    "Master, what are you talking about? How could the people of Fengbo village kill you? " Yao Guang''s face changed, and Lin Shiyi couldn''t help it now. He took two deep breaths and tried to calm down.


    The maid outside is knocking at the door again. The maid''s nervous voice is a bit tentative, "Mr. Lin, haven''t you changed it yet? Do you go in and help


    "It''s almost ready. It doesn''t have to be like this." Lin Shi was startled and jumped. He heard a loud voice outside the door. For fear that the maid might suddenly break in, he quickly raised his head and answered.


    Having said that, he reluctantly spread out on the chair and looked at the red Xifu with a bitter face.


    Yao Guang moved in his heart and went forward to pass the Xifu to Lin Shi. "Master, if you don''t, you''ll go to the hall to get married first. Then I''ll ask King Xiang, who will help you."


    "But what if he doesn''t?" Think of before he Yu Ning said many times, let her leave storm Zhuang. But they were all rejected by themselves. Think of things up to now, he Yu Ning should have already gone through the gas.


    If it is to know he Yu Ning already knew the affair of Lin Yu Ming, oneself again why with body risk?


    Now it''s better, the news didn''t find out anything, on the contrary, I had to go in.


    "King Xiang will save you, master!" Yao Guang''s voice was very firm. He grabbed Lin Shiyi''s hand, which was still fiddling with the belt on the table. His warm fingertips wrapped Lin Shiyi''s cold hand. Lin Shiyi was excited.


    Lin Shiyi looked up in dismay. Seeing Yao Guang''s light colored eyes, Lin Shiyi looked at himself firmly as if he were a rock. "Master, now let''s deal with the things outside. When it''s time to get married, it''s only you and Miss Lin left. It''s not too late? In a word, it''s better to talk about it with Miss Lin alone than in front of master Lin? "


    Up to now, what Yao Guang said is not wrong. What''s more, Lin Shiyi can''t think of any better way to deal with it.


    Helplessly in a hurry to put on the wedding dress, Lin Shiyi some dejected to open the door, the maid waiting outside, see Lin Shiyi go out, already dressed neatly, like a sigh of relief in general, respectfully salute way, "uncle, please come this way."


    Lin Shiyi saved his eyebrows, but he could only keep a gentle face, and left with a crowd


    "it''s really a storm village to change his tongue so soon." On one side, Qingxian raised her eyebrows and hugged her in both hands. She said helplessly, "I don''t know what Miss Lin feels like at this moment..."


    Behind the trees, there was a faint white figure. His clothes were waving, his long dark hair was curled up with a simple ancient wooden hairpin, and his eyebrows were full of banter. "It''s really interesting.""Master, if the ceremony is really accomplished, it will become a joke! Are you really not going to help? " Green Envy hears a voice, abruptly turn head to go, looking at He Yu Ning.


    Although it''s a day of great happiness for the village, all the guests are wearing colorful clothes for a good fortune. He Yuning is the only one. He is wearing crescent white clothes and a black cloak with a light look. Even though the time is coming, he is still the guest of the village master Lin, but he has been standing in the door of Lin Shiyi''s room since early in the morning Mouth, quietly watching in front of the movement.


    It''s cold, but it''s also a rare big sun.


    Green envy is not clear, he Yu Ning looks very clear is in the appearance of Yilin Shiyi, but why things come to the end, but still do not want to move.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s red figure finally disappeared in the corner, he Yuning sighed, slowly raised his mouth, but his face was not happy, "let''s go, have a look outside."


    "Master..." Green Envy shakes his head, also want to persuade some, but to on He Yu Ning a pair of slightly indifferent eyes, with this point of irresistible meaning, the wit of shut up, first turn to walk in front.


    He didn''t know what happened to today''s he Yuning. He stood outside the door for a long time and didn''t say anything. Now when he came to the hall, he deliberately walked around the original road, as if avoiding the crowd.


    Qingxian doesn''t dare to ask. He Yuning always gets angry when he talks about such absurd things as Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing''s marriage. Even if he is a person who is not happy or angry, he betrays him in every move.


    If something really happened to miss Lin, I think the master would not just sit by


    They just walked out of the corner, but they heard a voice coming from behind, "Mr. Ning, I didn''t expect that you haven''t been on the table yet?"


    Looking back, he was in charge of the family. He was wearing a suit of festive colors. He had a rare neat hair and looked at he Yuling with a smile.


    He Yu rather turns head, tiny nod, slow voice way, "originally is two masters."


    "Come on, let''s go there together. If we go later, it will be late." But the second leader said so. He went to the side of he Yuning, looked up and down he Yuning, and said with a smile, "young master Ning''s dress is very cold."


    The implication is obvious.


    He Yu rather but only slightly pick eyebrows, section bone clear hand slightly loosened the rope above the cloak, straightened clothes, just way, "big happy day, in the end or not good, too to pick out the good."


    The second leader laughs. He looks at he Yuning and thinks of Lin Shiyi again. He says, "why should master Ning be modest? How can all the people in the storm village not know how elegant master Ning is? What''s more, there are so many guests today. Why don''t you take advantage of this time to find another daughter? "


    "No, I haven''t thought about such a thing yet." He Yining said faintly, pondering for a long time. He looked up and saw that he was about to arrive at the hall, but he suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice, "it''s also fate. Two days ago, I saw a picture at the door of the villa master''s room, and I heard that it was the brother of the villa master''s family. One of them was very much like the young master Lin Chen."


    Second in charge slightly a Leng, turn head to go, the facial expression flash a silk surprised.


    "Young master Ning thinks the same way?" So the second leader opened his mouth with some surprise.


    He Yu rather but also just a tiny smile, seem to be breeze light cloud light way, "just, pour also have no what, in the world similar person many go, but perhaps is the predestination, yesterday son carelessly saw Lin childe body of jade pendant, on the contrary is with the portrait of a few cent similar, you say this world still have this kind of thing."


    After that, I heard the sound of artillery battle coming from the hall, which covered up the voice of he Yuning.


    He turned around and his face sank slightly. Lin Shiyi had already entered the hall with Lin Shiqing, so he found a reason and left first.


    But the second leader stayed at the end, his face was blue.


    There are no similar people in this world, but he Yuning only once saw Lin Ziming and decided that he and Lin Shiyi have similarities, which is too coincidental.


    Then I thought of Lin Shiyi trying to find out something about Lin Ziming, and he always deliberately wanted to postpone the time of getting married. What''s the reason for all this?


    When Lin Ziming left that year, Tang Yuyan was still pregnant. Is that true


    two, as like as two peas in the face, he looked up with a glimmer of astonishment. He finally remembered why the jade peas were so familiar. It was because Lin Ziming wore the same jade ornaments.

 Chapter 373

    It seems that Lin Shiyi''s identity is not so simple. If it has anything to do with Lin Ziming, today''s marriage is not a good thing.


    Thinking of this, the second leader suddenly turned around and hurried to the hall.


    Now the hall is full of people and guests.


    The red silk is hanging in the wind, and there is a slight smell of firecrackers in the air. The road in the middle is covered with red flannelette, surrounded by flowers, and the word "zhe" is made by craftsmen and inlaid with gold.


    All of these show the noble spirit of Fengbo villa.


    Lin Shiyi, with a bitter face and a low head, took the red silk ribbon from Xipo, pursed the red silk and walked into the gate with Lin Shiqing.


    When they came, the voices of the guests around them became louder and louder. They were all flattering words to Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing.


    Today, Lin Shiqing is wearing a red wedding dress with a pretty face on her head. The tassels hanging down her head are very flexible as she walks.


    I don''t know how Lin Shiqing''s face is. As long as Lin Shiyi thinks about it, he will feel guilty and scared. If Lin Shiqing knew everything, what would he look like?


    "Lin Chen, you can''t go back on your promise now that you are in the hall." On one side, Lin Shiqing vaguely saw Lin Shiyi''s rigid steps from under the hood. She laughed and thought she was nervous, so she said with a side laugh.


    Lin Shiyi was so excited that he didn''t come back. He just said, "why?"


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing felt worried. Although she was a little unhappy, she also thought that it might be because Lin Shi was in a panic today. She said, "if we worship, I will be your wife. Heaven and earth are the evidence. If you want to leave, you must take me with you!"


    Lin Shiyi sighed quietly. He suddenly thought that in ancient times, the wedding ceremony was the ceremony. There was no such troublesome procedure in modern times. What''s more, there were so many people watching, and there was no way to repent at that time.


    But I don''t know if Yao Guang has found he Yuning.


    Just stepped into the hall, Lin shi11 looked sideways, but saw he Yuning standing behind the crowd. He seemed to want to hide his figure, but his tall body made him the most outstanding one in the crowd.


    Lin Shi''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Now Yao Guang must have gone to find he Yuning. He is still here. He must have refused Yao Guang''s request.


    What a hateful man! Is it difficult for him to think that he will die in Gaochang?


    Lin Shiyi was angry and a little annoyed. But in retrospect, it was his own fault. If he had been obedient early, there might not have been so many things


    "What do you think, uncle?" One side, suddenly came the voice of Xipo.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly raised his eyes, but he looked at the center of the hall. The villa master and his wife were sitting here, looking up and down at themselves.


    Master Lin''s eyes were a little serious, but the master''s wife was kind-hearted and didn''t realize that Daolin Shiyi was wrong.


    The chill in He Yu Ning''s eyes is even worse, staring at two people red dress to stand in front of, don''t know why, but feel particularly eye-catching.


    It''s also strange that a woman married a woman, but I don''t know why this matter is not absurd in the eyes of he Yuning.


    In the heart, there is always a kind of astringent feeling, just think that it''s better to take a hand directly and break this absurd scene with one hand.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and looked back at Lin Shiqing. However, she was very happy to hear her gentle laughter.


    In his eyes, master Lin saw that Lin Shi''s heart was not there. He coughed a little. Seeing that they were standing well, he signaled to Xipo to start talking.


    The Xipo smiles and looks at them. The voice comes to Lin Shiyi''s ears, but she is so nervous that she can''t look up and dare not look at the face of master Lin.


    "New people worship heaven and earth!" For a long time, I heard the voice of Xipo, and saw that Lin Shiqing had already turned around. But Lin Shiyi was still standing in the same place, looking at the big red "zhe" in front of her eyes, and his face was pale.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was like this, everyone whispered. I don''t know why the uncle of the storm villa was like this today. He didn''t have a smiling face in the whole process. He was so absent-minded.


    For a moment, the rustling sound came, and the master Lin''s face sank. He was afraid of the table and said in a deep voice, "Lin Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Shiyi suddenly raised his head and was surprised. He turned around and saw that he Yuling was leaning against the corner. His eyes were deep, and he seemed to have a different meaning.


    After a while, he spoke, like saying something to her.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and suddenly released the red silk in his hand.


    The silk was connected with two people. Now Lin Shiyi suddenly let go, and everyone was in an uproar.


    Xipo was very surprised and said in a hurry, "bridegroom, what are you doing? This can''t be loosened! We can''t let it go until the ceremony is finished! "Now the master of the forest village was angry. He suddenly stood up and said angrily, "what do you mean? Lin Chen? Are you teasing my daughter? "


    "Master Lin, I can''t get married today." After a pause, Lin hesitated for a moment. Finally, he spoke firmly and looked at master Lin.


    The words caused a wave around.


    People don''t understand why this happened. Didn''t the uncle of Fengbo villa come from the martial arts competition? How can I find an uncle who doesn''t want to marry now?


    Even though Lin Shiqing still had a red cap on her head, she heard Lin Shiyi say this sentence. She suddenly lifted the cap down and showed her red face. Her red eyes said, "what? Lin Chen? What did you say? "


    "I can''t marry you, Shiqing." Lin Shiyi sighed and turned to look at Lin Shiqing. He looked a little trance. He looked at Lin Shiqing''s beautiful appearance today. His heart was tingling, but he could only say, "I''m sorry."


    Lin Shiqing was like a thunderbolt. A pair of bright eyes twinkled with tears. She stepped back two steps slightly. She was held by the floating haze. Her voice trembled slightly and said, "Lin Chen, you lied to me. It''s just because you are too nervous today. Is that right?"


    "Lin Shen!" Master Lin couldn''t bear it any longer. With one palm, he smashed the small table on his side. He rushed forward, grabbed Lin Shiyi''s collar and said, "what do you mean? Do you think our storm village is easy to bully? "


    His face turned red, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    They only know that the master of villa Lin''s temperament has improved a lot since he retired from the world, but now he looks so angry that his face is a bit bad.


    It''s said that master Lin''s martial arts in those years can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid that this uncle is playing tricks on his daughter, and I don''t know how to kill her to vent my anger!


    When Lin Shiyi saw the anger of the villa leader, his mind was blank for a moment, and he didn''t know where to start when he just thought about the words. As soon as his body became stiff, it seemed that the villa leader had raised his hand.


    "Master!" The wife of the villa leader was stunned and stood up quickly. Her face changed. "It''s a happy day. Why is it so?"


    "Daddy One side of Lin Shiqing saw that the master of Lin village was so pale. She rushed forward and wanted to hold Lin Chen, but was tightly held by Fu Lan behind her. "Miss, what do you want him to do for such a heartless man?"


    Fu Lan says fiercely that she has already seen Lin Shiyi''s fault, but Lin Shiqing has been deeply trapped. But now Lin Shiyi repents in front of the public. Isn''t it that she wants to put Lin Shiqing in the position of public jokes?


    Lin Shiyi''s heart beat to his throat when he heard master Lin''s palm. He wanted to struggle away, but the main force of Lin''s village was bigger than others. He couldn''t push it. Now Shengsheng slapped him in the face, even if he didn''t die.


    However, at that time, they did not dare to speak, but suddenly they heard a sound of footsteps rushing in. They gave a big drink, pulled Lin Shiyi, and reached for the palm of master Lin.


    Lin Shi stumbled one by one and fell to the ground.


    I raised my eyes, but I heard a violent sound. It was not only someone who came to block this palm, but also looked at the figure of the man in front of me. He turned out to be the second leader!


    The master of Lin village was stunned. He saw the second leader standing in front of him, but he didn''t change his angry look. "What are you doing?! Is it hard not to let me kill this smelly boy? "


    "Master, there is one thing I need to discuss." On one side, the second leader took back his hand. He looked at Lin Shiyi and stepped forward.


    "This smelly boy hurt Shiqing, why talk so much with her!" However, the leader of the forest villa was not happy. He gave a roar. He was obviously dissatisfied with the words of the second leader. "Do you want to protect this smelly boy?"


    "That''s not true." The second leader turned around and looked at Lin Shiyi sitting on the ground. His face flashed a little flustered, but suddenly he said, "who are you?"


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He looked up and saw that the second leader looked serious. Behind his hands, his face was not as kind as before. "You say, who are your parents?"


    They were puzzled, puzzled and looked at each other.


    The Housekeeper on one side saw that the situation was not right, and quickly asked the bodyguard to demobilize them first.


    He Yu rather raises a corner of mouth, lift an eye to looking at a few people in front, light sigh one breath.


    The second leader is a wise man. He was surprised and doubted when he heard that Lin Shiyi and Lin Ziming were similar. Today, he seems to have inadvertently said that, with the character of being a second in charge, he will thoroughly investigate the matter first.


    So, I''m relieved.


    Lin Shiyi sipped his lips. Seeing that everyone had left, he looked at himself seriously. Knowing that his last chance was here, he quickly stood up and said, "actually I''m a daughter. "

 Chapter 374

    "What Even the second leader was surprised.


    "Nonsense, what!" Lin Shiqing was stunned and pushed away the haze. She rushed forward and grabbed Lin Shiyi''s sleeve. She gritted her teeth and burst into tears. She said angrily, "you are crazy!"


    "If you don''t believe it, test it yourself." Lin Shiyi sighed, suddenly grabbed Lin Shiqing''s hand and pressed it on his chest, "do you think I am?"


    Lin Shiqing was stunned when she saw Lin Shiyi''s sudden action, but when she came back to her senses, she found something wrong in her hands. Then she looked at Lin Shiyi''s face and froze.


    After a while, he glanced slightly at Lin Shiyi''s serious look, gritted his teeth and pulled back his hand, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! It''s all fake! Everything is false


    But say, but again dispirited kneel down on the ground, cover a face to cry.


    The villa master''s wife came forward in a hurry and walked to Lin Shiyi with an unhappy face. She looked at Lin Shiyi up and down. At last, she stretched out her hand and untied Lin Shiyi''s wedding dress. For a while, she was stunned, took a breath and looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise.


    Finally, looking back at the master and the second leader, he shook his head slowly.


    Villa master Lin''s face turned pale. For a moment, he even forgot his anger. He just stared at Lin Shiyi and gnashed his teeth. "What''s the matter?"


    The second leader came forward with a heavy face, staring at Lin Shiyi. At last, he asked harshly, "answer me, who are your parents?"


    "My mother ordered Tang Yuyan, my father It''s called Lin Ziming. " Seeing that he had already arrived, he couldn''t find any more reasons. Lin Shiyi carefully observed the face of villa leader Lin, and then said helplessly, "I came here just to know what happened to my father."


    In an uproar, master Lin suddenly stood up and said, "don''t talk nonsense, Zi Ming..."


    But just as he wanted to go on, he looked at Lin Shiyi''s serious look, and saw the second leader come forward, slowly shaking his head, and his face was even whiter.


    Now when Lin Shiyi talks about Lin Ziming again, it seems like a dull lightning stroke. When he thought that Lin Shiyi wanted to ask about Lin Ziming, he realized what he was doing and sat down in a chair.


    The second leader sighed helplessly and shook his head. "Sure enough, sure enough, I mean, how can there be such a coincidence in the world? It turns out that everything is for this reason..."


    After that, he shook his head and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Lin Shiyi was worried. He didn''t know what he would do to her when he said this.


    After a long time, I saw that master Lin stood up and looked at Lin Shiyi. He looked slowly and said, "you Is it really Zi Ming''s child


    "I''ve never met my father since I was born. I just listen to others. This time I came to Gaochang, I just want to know what happened to my father in those years, so many years..." Lin picked up a meal, slowly lowered his head, and said dispiritedly, "but I didn''t expect that, because of the difference between yin and Yang, it turned out to be like this, and my sister was hurt. This..."


    "Don''t call me sister!" One side of Lin Shiqing heard Lin Shiyi say so, and he yelled angrily. He blushed and opened his mouth with hoarseness. He clenched his hands tightly. "I don''t believe that you lied to me, you lied to me!"


    "Keep the young lady down first." The master of the forest villa raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice. He looked back at Lin Shiyi with a look of displeasure, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he murmured in a low voice, "I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that the second younger brother would still have his heirs. "


    In my heart, I was filled with emotion.


    The second leader came forward and saw Lin Shiyi''s face. Just now, it was so noisy, and his makeup was a little bit wasted. He ordered someone to wash Lin Shiyi with a basin of water.


    Now, Lin Shiyi has nothing to hide. He cleans the makeup on his face. After so many days of covering, his face finally shows its original appearance.


    Master Lin glanced at Lin Shiyi. He was stunned. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi is Lin Ziming''s child.


    "How can there be a fake face like this?" The wife said helplessly and sighed, "it seems that it''s really YuYan''s child."


    "Uncle atonement, everything is picked up, not all this, should not deceive you, more should not hurt Shiqing." Seeing that everyone''s looks had eased down, Lin Shiyi quickly knelt down and looked at them earnestly. His words were sincere, "only Shiyi came to Gaochang for the first time. I don''t know what to do. If it wasn''t for the martial arts contest that day, he didn''t know how to enter the storm village."


    Villa master Lin glanced, but only snorted coldly, and said faintly, "really, it''s not because you hurt Shiqing. Now it''s sad. Her mother and I can''t persuade her to do it."


    "I''ll try to persuade my sister. It''s all because of me." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. His voice was slow. He raised his eyes and looked at master Lin. his eyes were red. "I just thought of my father, so I wanted to know more, but I didn''t expect to make such a ridiculous thing.""Just, just." Master Lin waved his hand. He was helpless. What else could he do now.


    Even if he is angry, he is the only child left by Zi Ming.


    I just stood up and felt confused. Thinking of the past when I got along with my second brother many years ago, I didn''t know what to do.


    Walking out of the door, he only ordered the people to dismiss the guests, and then asked the wife of the villa leader to deal with Lin Shiyi''s affairs before leaving quickly.


    The second leader followed the leader of linzhuang to leave. Seeing the leader''s back, he was dejected. Although he had been prepared, he was still very helpless when it happened. He said, "I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "You''re already on the alert?" Looking back, the master of the forest village raised his eyes and looked at the second leader, and he said with a saving eyebrow.


    "At the beginning, she also refused to get married all the time, and her eyebrows were similar. I just wanted to come." The second leader said in a deep voice and sighed, "in any case, it''s Zi Ming''s child. That child, after all, helped us deal with the south gate pass. He''s also a man of good character."


    Speaking of this, villa leader Lin was depressed and said, "do you really think I will do something to that child? This is Zi Ming''s child. If it had not been for him at the beginning, there would have been no storm village now. It''s really a report after a report. "


    The second leader sighed and patted villa leader Lin as a sign of comfort. "I know you are worried, but this is not a good time to speak. There are many guests waiting outside. Today''s affairs need to be understood."


    With his hands behind him, he walked out.


    The master of Lin village was dumb. He looked back at the back of the second leader quietly. He had a sidelong look. In the empty hall, the red word "zhe" was particularly eye-catching, but the surroundings were empty. There were only a few bonsai decorations with the same arrangement. They were green, but they just felt very cool.


    He shakes his head helplessly. As soon as he thinks that Lin Shiqing is still crying, he feels a little more distressed and unhappy with Lin Shiyi.


    Even though the master of villa Lin has some complaints about Lin Shiyi''s practice, for the sake of Lin Ziming, he can''t say anything more now. He just waits to see the guests off first.


    The second leader stood at the door and looked at the full guests. Now the guests, one by one, looked back at him blankly.


    Today''s event happened suddenly. Everyone didn''t come back for a moment. What''s the reason? I just thought that the uncle of storm villa didn''t want to get married. It''s strange.


    "Today''s event is a coincidence. Now the master of the villa has found the child who was lost by his brother. It''s a gratifying event." The second leader only said it lightly. At this time, he stopped talking about Lin Shiqing''s marriage. His words were respectful, but his face was a bit distant and cold.


    The implication is that when people have had enough fun and food, they should leave as if nothing had happened.


    Most of the guests were smart people. Although they didn''t know what was going on today, they could see the face of the second leader. After hearing this sentence, they could guess what was going on. For a moment, they all got up and said goodbye.


    The second leader nodded slightly and stood on one side to see off the guests. He was the only indifferent person in the audience.


    "In the end, he was the second in charge, or as powerful as he was then. He could control the whole scene so easily." On one side, ah Huan guarded the door and sighed in a low voice.


    Qingxian is standing on one side to watch the excitement. Seeing such a scene, even the villa leader Lin is a bit confused. In the end, the second leader can calm down and deal with the things in front of him first.


    "However, the young master Lin Or Miss Lin, what''s the matter? Why did this happen? I didn''t even notice what happened at nanmenguan at that time. " Finally, ah Huan thought of Lin Shiyi again. Even when he heard Lin Shiyi say that he was a daughter, he was shocked. He thought it was a joke, but he didn''t think it was true.


    But green envy but slightly pick eyebrows, I don''t know why is a bit proud, if you want to let that other people recognize Lin Shiyi''s face changing technique, I''m afraid it is also he Yuning such Kung Fu people can see it.


    Pour also don''t know, he Yu Ning can see Lin Shi one, because of to her too much understanding.


    Looking up at the last guest who had been sent away by the second leader, his smiling face suddenly sank down, and his face flashed a little worried.

 Chapter 375

    Qingxian thinks that the reason why the second leader is able to deal with things in such an orderly way is not that he Yining first told him about it and made him psychologically prepared.


    Looking back, he Yu Ning didn''t know when he had left and where he had gone.


    Green Envy save eyebrow, some inexplicable, just want to catch up, but listen to the voice of the second leader, "bodyguard stay."


    He turned his head and saw the second leader coughing twice. He came forward quickly and said, "where''s Mr. Ning?"


    "You should go back to your room to have a rest." Green Envy so said.


    The second leader saved his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, thought about it, but still said, "today''s matter, in the end, is still because of the childe''s advice, or thank you."


    Green Envy heart move, think hard is two in charge has begun to doubt the identity of He Yu Ning is not, otherwise why will say such words, also just hit a ha ha, left in a hurry.


    At this moment, the storm village is quite noisy. I don''t know how they will treat Lin Shiyi.


    However, villa leader Lin doesn''t have the time to manage Lin Shiyi. After all, it will take some time to verify what happened in those years. Now Lin Shiyi is in a hurry to come back to his room and take off his clothes.


    Yao Guang saw that Lin Shiyi came back with some joy on his face. He wanted to ask about the marriage. Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s face had already been revealed, he was a little happy and said, "master, they already know this?"


    "I said it." As he took off his complicated clothes, Lin Shi said one by one.


    I like to wear mandarin ducks in pairs. They seem to swim in the water with the silk. Now they are wrinkled and ferocious because of Lin Shiyi''s action. They can''t see any more.


    On the ground is also scattered in the morning spilled jujube longan, wobbly, scattered in the cold wind, stained with dust.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head and looked at it quietly for a long time, but suddenly he gave a deep sigh, threw his Xifu aside and said in a low voice, "just Shiqing, I''m afraid it''s still sad. "


    "In the end, how sad it will be, but it''s better than being sad after Li Cheng. At least you two are still single now. Don''t worry." Yao Guang said in a low voice as he helped Lin Shiyi tidy up his clothes.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes flashed between his neck and the place where Lin Shiqing had just rubbed. The light red rouge left behind was slightly stunned. Then he hung down his head and quietly stretched out his hand to wipe the trace. "Now it should be all right."


    "Yes Well, at that time, the second leader helped me take a hand. If not, I would be killed by master Lin right away without waiting for me to tell the story. " Lin Shiyi thought about it, but he was still scared. At last, he turned his lips and said, "look, it''s still early for you to go, he Yuning. Have you eaten it?"


    "I..." Yao light a Leng, want to Lin Shiyi now restored daughter body, but also can and he Yuning in pairs out, in the heart don''t know why, a little astringent, pursed a smile, "nothing."


    "Well, I knew that this man..." Lin Shiyi sighed, shook his head and said helplessly. He gathered up his clothes, but felt that the people behind him didn''t respond. Looking back, Yao Guang looked a little stunned. His eyes seemed to be in some mood, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yao Guang lowers his head, thinking that Lin Shiyi just went out today, he would run out to find he Yuning, but he didn''t expect that he Yuning had already stood at the door, I don''t know how long he had been waiting.


    When he and he Yu Ning said this thing clearly, but he Yu Ning seems to have been ready for something, only let himself back to the room with good life, superfluous things he said.


    But listen to Lin Shiyi say so, all things or because Lin Shiyi and Lin Zhuang Zhu admitted this thing just understand, it seems that he Yuning didn''t do anything. Yao Guang thought again and again.


    Glancing at the red Xifu, he snorted and threw it into the corner.


    Lin Shiyi changed his clothes and went out of the door in a hurry just to see how Lin Shiqing is now.


    Although she is not a boy, she has a lot of love for Lin Shiqing''s tenderness and flexibility after so many days. If she were not a daughter, she might fall in love with a girl like Lin Shiqing.


    But when I got to the door of Lin Shiqing, I saw that the door was closed, and obviously I didn''t want to let anyone into the house.


    Lin Shiyi hesitated and knocked on the door. Then he heard the voice of the little maid, "madam, is there anything else I haven''t taken..."


    As soon as he opened the door, he was stunned. He turned pale and stiff.


    as like as two peas, it is clear that the autumn woman looked at her in the same way.


    Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "where''s your lady?"


    "This Mr. Lin, you''d better not come. Miss, it''s just time. If you come again, I''m afraid miss will cry again. " Obviously, the little maid had been ordered. She only said this to Lin Shiyi nervously. She lowered her head and rubbed her hands. She glanced at Lin Shiyi and found that she was the face of her little daughter, but she was not used to it.Lin Shiyi was helpless. The little maid was about to close the door. She quickly stretched out her hand and pulled the door with one hand. She said, "I''ll have a word with you. I know it''s all my fault, but now I just want to see if you are well!"


    Just say, increased the strength in the hand.


    The little maid couldn''t resist Lin Shiyi''s strength, but she was so flustered that she couldn''t speak. She blushed and was about to cry.


    Suddenly, I heard a deep voice coming from behind and looked at them in surprise, "what''s the matter? What''s the noise here? "


    As soon as Lin Shi looked up, it was Fu Lan who came out.


    Fu Lan''s face was heavy, and she couldn''t recover from the fact that Lin Shiyi was a daughter. But some time ago, many people doubted Lin Shiyi''s sincerity, but she could recover faster.


    At last, Lin Shiyi was standing in front of him. His face was washed clean, revealing a strange and familiar face. His eyes were clear, just like Lin Shiqing.


    After a pause, Fu Lan frowned and lowered her face, saying, "Miss Lin, what are you going to do now? Now that the young lady is sad, it''s better not to show up. "


    After that, he came forward in a hurry, opened the door impolitely and said, "please, Miss Lin."


    Seeing that Fu Lan''s attitude was so rigid, Lin Shiyi didn''t know what to say, but he was very embarrassed and said, "I just I just want to see how she is. I want to apologize to her for this


    "Apology?" Floating haze face a Ling, but only a sneer, "Miss Lin if really want to let Miss better than some, why need to wait until the wedding time to open in the public, now miss''s face where to put?"


    "But I..." Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and didn''t know what to say. He stood in the same place in a panic. He was only a little stunned and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    Finally, he lowered his head and sighed, "it''s all my fault It''s all my fault. "


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s gloomy look, Fu Lan''s heart moved. He thought that Lin Shiyi was with Lin Shiqing these days. They got along very well. They had never seen Lin Shiqing so happy.


    In the heart some cannot bear, floating haze just want to open mouth, but suddenly heard inside came the dumb voice, "floating haze."


    Floating haze suddenly back, just want to speak, but see Lin Shiqing don''t know when has come out of the inner, "what''s the matter? Not for a long time? "


    But the words just said half, but Leng God, staring at Lin Shiyi, suddenly stare big eyes, suddenly frozen in place.


    "When it''s fine!" Lin Shiyi was stunned. He quickly opened his mouth and called out Lin Shiqing. However, Lin Shiqing''s face turned white and trembled slightly. He reached out and pointed to Lin Shiyi. He opened his mouth wide, gasped and couldn''t say a word. Finally, his eyes turned red again and his tears kept falling down.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. Just as he wanted to take the first two steps, he suddenly saw Lin Shiqing exclaim, "no! Don''t come here! You liar


    She raised her eyes. In the haze of her tears, she could still see Lin Shiyi''s face, which was no longer familiar.


    "You are not Lin Shen! You are not! Go to hell! Go to hell! You''re not the one I know! Go away She shook her head, screamed and squatted on the ground.


    Fu Lan was so surprised that she quickly stepped forward to hold Lin Shiqing. Then she looked up at Lin Shiyi in horror and said, "Miss Lin, you''d better go! I don''t want to see you now! "


    After that, without waiting for Lin Shiyi to say anything, he helped Lin Shiqing into the room.


    Seeing Lin Shiqing''s appearance, Lin Shiyi didn''t have much to say. He looked at her in a daze and left here dejectedly.


    Out of the door of the room, but with a sigh, looking at the cold weather for a while, it seems that it has really come true.


    Hanging curtain, a bit dejected to leave, since Lin Shiqing now do not want to see her, or wait until tomorrow to discuss it.


    At this moment, just walk to the door of the room, see green envy a person wandering in the door.


    Lin Shiyi hurried forward, pushed Qingxian into the hidden place, lowered his voice and said, "Why are you here? If someone sees you now, it''s not clear. "


    Qingxian scratched his head, but he didn''t care about it. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. At the moment, the master of Lin village and the second leader are busy getting married. No one will care about the rest."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi slightly stagnated and hung the curtain awkwardly. Seeing that Qing Xian came here, he thought that there was something wrong with he Yuning, and he didn''t have a good way, "how? Your master has thought of something. Do you want to laugh at me? "

 Chapter 376

    "It''s not. It''s just that the master wants to see Miss Lin." Qingxian scratched his head. I don''t know why Lin Shiyi said that he Yuning was so angry. I think if today''s affairs had not been fueled by he Yuning, the second leader would not have come forward to help.


    Although Lin Shiyi didn''t know this time, he hesitated to think of what he Yuning said to himself when he got married. After a while, he naturally followed Qing Xian.


    In the middle of the room, sandalwood had already been lit.


    He Yu Ning sits on the seat idly, slowly relies on, hears the voice to spread, Wei Wei raises the head, is seeing Lin Shi Yi to have some hesitation to walk, the face has restored the past daughter''s home appearance, the eye flashed a trace of silent smile, slowly stands up, way, "how? Today''s event. "


    "It''s no big deal." Lin shi11 turned his lips and said, "I''ve let you down, but I''m not hurt."


    He Yu Ning chuckles, but doesn''t say much. He comes forward and looks down at Lin Shi Yi. He looks up and down at Lin Shi Yi several times, but he can''t help smiling in his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi was a little flustered. His face was covered with two pieces of rosy clouds. He lowered his head and took two steps back. He stammered, "what? What are you looking at? Do I have something on my face? "


    "No, it''s just that it''s much better than your nondescript makeup." He Yu rather but truthfully says, pour is quite rare of boast a.


    Lin Shi a heart move, see he Yu Ning full face smile of appearance, don''t know why always feel there is fraud, pursed mouth, don''t head.


    In the end, he regained his mind and thought of today''s event. He murmured in a low voice, "why do you want me to say this when you are in the hall today?"


    At that time, he Yining said to himself, "just say it."


    Just why, Lin Shiyi did not respond.


    He Yu Ning''s smile is deeper, and he doesn''t want to say anything more. "Now that your identity is clear, naturally you don''t have to worry about it. Master Lin will take care of Lin Ziming and won''t do anything to you."


    "You have a clear plan." Lin shiyidun, although I don''t know why he Yuling doesn''t want to answer his question, he is quite dissatisfied in his heart, but when he Yuling talks about it, he feels that something is wrong, "do you have something to let me do?"


    "Naturally." He Yining didn''t deny it. He didn''t know why. Now he didn''t want to hide anything from Lin Shiyi, so he said, "go and ask Lin Ziming about it. It''s very important. When Lin Ziming is leaving, is there anything left?"


    "What did my father leave?" Lin Shiyi Leng, some puzzled, raised his eyes at he Yuning, half squint, just want to open a joke, he did not tell himself anything, but heard he Yuning speak slowly, said, "that is a very important thing, I have to get him."


    "What do you mean? Why on earth is this in my father''s hands? " Lin Shiyi saves eyebrows, vaguely feels that this matter is not so simple.


    "Lin Ziming was the last person who had something to do with King Ping. I can''t find him, but now I think he is the most likely to know about it." He Yu rather sink a voice to say, lightly sigh one breath, lift an eye to look at Lin Shi one, in the eye eye unexpectedly take a few minutes gentleness.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is surprised, I don''t know why, see he Yuning like this, I don''t know why, in the heart can''t say a word of refusal.


    Silent for a long time, now her heart is still a little complicated, a thought of Lin Shiqing has not forgiven himself, then excited look, Lin Shiyi felt guilty.


    He Yu rather see this, slightly a stagnation, came forward, looking at Lin Shiyi, but suddenly understand what, slow voice way, "because Lin Shiqing?"


    "I hurt her." Lin Shiyi sighed and looked up at he Yuning helplessly. There was a trace of intolerance in his eyes. "If I had listened to you at that time, I would have left. If I didn''t go to this step, she would not be so crazy."


    Finally, with his head down, he curled up on the chair with a little dispirited and did not speak. He felt that his head was swollen and painful. "If I I really regret it. If Shiqing has a good or bad thing, I can''t even lose my life. "


    Say this, but suddenly feel the ear a gust of wind.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. Just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly saw that he Yuning came forward and turned his side. He put one hand around Lin Shiyi''s shoulder and put the other hand on the armrest of the chair. He put her in his arms.


    On one side, patting her on the back, she seemed to be comforting. She leaned down and said in a slow voice, "daughter of storm villa, is it difficult for a young man like you to beat her? You think too much of yourself


    This words say of pour also true, but from He Yu Ning so soft voice say so unkind words, Lin Shi one or start to anticipate.


    See he Yu Ning that rely on of extra near face, Lin picked up a dun, slightly moved back to move body, but to He Yu Ning that is like the pupil eye of the night in general, calm, slowly unexpectedly also calm down a few minutes.Pondering for a moment, thinking of Lin Shiqing''s cheerful temperament, it is not as crazy as Yao Guang said.


    Pushing aside he Yuling, Lin Shiyi hesitated, "don''t Don''t come so close. I don''t think much about this kind of ridicule. It''s better to let me do something. Anyway, I have to solve Lin Shiqing''s problem first. "


    "Whatever you want." He Yu rather raises an eye, light ground says, pour also don''t care very much, "in the end or a family, the character is a bit similar."


    After that, he turned around and said nothing more. He said two words casually and was about to let Lin Shiyi leave.


    Heart, but a bit surprised.


    I don''t know why. Now when I see Lin Shiyi, my mood is different from that of the past. Unconsciously, without any reason, I want to get close to her and watch her face change. On the contrary, I feel very interesting.


    Lin Shiyi turns his mouth and sees that he Yuning is so cold. He just thinks that he Yuning just wants to promise himself to do something. He ponders for a long time. Now in the storm villa, it''s safe for him to take care of him. Since he wants to know Lin Ziming''s whereabouts, he also wants to know something about Lin Ziming, so he might as well ask them together.


    He turned around and glared at he Yuning. Lin Shiqing muttered a few words, turned around and left in a hurry.


    Not to mention Lin Shiqing, although Rao Shi has already identified himself with the leader of villa Lin, how can the leader of villa Lin believe himself so easily.


    As soon as he got back to the room, he saw three or two bodyguards wandering around the room. People with clear eyes were watching the guards, but they were just looking at their own room.


    If not, how to meet Lin Shiyi, who came from afar, raised his head to stare at her.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and felt a little flustered. It seemed that the villa leader had already dealt with the wedding and was ready to deal with his own affairs.


    Fortunately, the bodyguards just stood around and didn''t do anything. Lin Shiyi quickly walked into the room and sat down on the chair. He looked up at Yao Guang, who was learning from her. He was sitting on the chair rather leisurely. He didn''t turn his head. He closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Lin Shiyi gathered his eyebrows and looked at Yao Guang''s thin side face, with clear edges and corners. The pale blood vessels on his white face were faint and transparent.


    Thinking of Yao Guang''s busy work these two days, Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear to wake Yao Guang up again. Looking at Yao Guang''s crouching appearance, he closed the window, took a thin blanket from the bed, and carefully went to Yao Guang''s side to cover him.


    But Yao Guang frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he thought of. His face was dignified. Lin Shiyi chuckled. Looking at Yao Guang''s appearance, he was kind of cute. He stretched out his hand like a joke and gently brushed Yao Guang''s frown.


    As soon as the hand touched Yao Guang''s forehead, Yao Guang suddenly raised his head. His amber eyes were a bit gloomy. He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Lin Shiyi''s wrist and pulled towards him. It seemed that he had not recovered from his sleep.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t pay attention. With a cry of surprise, he fell down and fell on Yao Guang''s chest, which made his nose hurt.


    Yao Guang was startled to hear the familiar voice, and was awakened by the cry of Lin Shiyi. He suddenly released his hand and said, "master! How could it be you


    "I When you fall asleep, I want to cover you with a quilt. What''s your dream? I''m so surprised. " Lin Shiyi said helplessly, just said, this matter to have their own half of the relationship, if it is not their own hands owe, it would not be so.


    Yao Guang was stunned. He thought of the lingering nightmare. It was still because of the past. However, looking at Lin Shiyi''s appearance, a small face fell on his chest. His head was raised high and his neck was white. The soft lines were hidden in the light colored clothes.


    It''s plain. It''s embarrassing for him.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head to see Yao Guang not open his head. When he came back to himself, this posture was too strange. He was about to stand up with his hands on it, but suddenly he heard a scream from behind.


    She jumped up in fright and looked back at Lin Shiqing. She covered her mouth and looked at them in horror. In her eyes, there was some panic and loss.


    "Shiqing, here you are!" Seeing that it''s hard for you to take the initiative to find yourself when you get wet, Lin Shiyi quickly gets up and walks forward like holding Lin Shiqing. However, Lin Shiqing''s face is pale and his head shakes quickly. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s hand, he raises his head and fights mercilessly.

 Chapter 377

    When Lin Shiqing saw Yao Guang lying on the chair with messy clothes, she didn''t like Yao Guang and Lin Shiyi getting together too tightly. But now she would think that Lin Shiyi was a daughter. When she thought about Yao Guang''s attitude, she couldn''t help feeling empty. She thought that they had a relationship that could not be told.


    "Too much! Heartbreaker! So this is you with your little lover to cheat me! go to hell! Lin Chen


    In her heart, she spoke frankly. After that, she suddenly turned around and swept her sleeve over Lin Shiyi''s cheek, which made Lin Shiyi''s cheek a little painful. She raised her eyes, but Lin Shiqing ran away without looking back.


    Lin Shiyi is stunned. He looks at Lin Shiqing for some reason. He doesn''t know why she is so angry. He just wants to explain, but he finds that there is no sign of Lin Shiqing.


    There was still a little pain in his hand. Lin Shiyi sighed a little and ran out of the door. In the dark, he could not find Lin Shiqing again.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Yao Guang caught up, rather embarrassed, "what''s the matter with this girl Lin, how suddenly angry?"


    "It''s mostly because I haven''t calmed down. As soon as I see it, I think of the past again." Lin Shiyi sighed, rubbed her hands, and blew twice. It''s worthy of practicing. She just slapped her hands casually, which made her hands hurt so much. It seems that Lin Shiqing hated herself very much. Maybe she came to scold herself now.


    Yao Guang bowed his head and saw Lin Shiyi''s action like this. He went up to look at Lin Shiyi''s hand and rubbed it with his hand. He said, "this girl Lin, everything is good when she loves. Now it''s not possible, but it''s so vicious."


    Lin Shiqing turned a corner, then slowly stopped, panting, breathing, blushing, half a drop of tears remained in the corner of his eyes.


    Looking back, looking at the empty path behind, only the glass lampstand was with him.


    A look of loss flashed on her face. Lin Shiqing sighed. She thought Lin Shiyi would keep up, but she didn''t think she didn''t want to talk to her Haosheng any more.


    "Miss, please slow down. Why did you come out as soon as you entered?" Fu Lan catches up all the way from behind, panting, looking at Lin Shiqing like this, the heart can''t bear, "said not to come, miss, now you still don''t want to meet Miss Lin?"


    Miss Lin, Miss Lin, Miss Lin, everyone in the storm villa has changed their words. They know that Lin Shiyi is a woman, but why does she not believe that the gentle and considerate person is actually a daughter, and she is also a daughter of her own blood!


    Biting her teeth, Lin Shiqing stamped her foot angrily and said angrily, "don''t talk much. She''s not miss Lin!"


    After that, he turned around and disappeared into the night again, "leave me alone!"


    Fu Lan catches up with her, but she has no strength at all. Lin Shiqing''s action is too fast. She only shouts twice, and then she doesn''t say anything more.


    Some helplessly stand up, and Fulan shakes her head. She only thinks that Lin Shiyi''s affair is certain now, but Lin Shiqing still doesn''t want to recover from the memory. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "Miss Fulan, what are you doing here now?" Suddenly, the voice of Qingxian came from behind. Fu Lan was slightly stunned. She turned her head and saw Qingxian standing in front of her. She pursed her mouth and sighed. She said helplessly, "I just went to find Miss Lin, but I didn''t think that Miss Lin was seeing Miss Lin and Yao Guang holding each other. She left in anger."


    "What..." After hearing this, Qingxian is also shocked in her heart, but she looks frightened and doesn''t seem to be fake. She is slightly suspicious in her heart, but she still beats this ha ha, says two words casually, and then sends her away


    she turns her head and looks at he Yuning standing behind her with a smile in her eyes.


    "Master..."


    "Let''s go." He Yuning''s look is indifferent. He just heard what Fu Lan said clearly and vividly, but his look hasn''t changed much. He just came back from villa master Lin. now villa master Lin is worried about the sudden appearance of a daughter of Lin Ziming. He keeps silent about Lin Ziming''s affairs, and even begins to suspect him.


    Things got a lot more complicated in a moment.


    Green Envy Shan Shan, with their master left.


    Moonlight hit on Heyu Ning''s tall back, and the clear and angular shoulders shed pure light, which added a little coldness to Heyu Ning''s cold temperament.


    Passing by Lin Shiyi''s room, he glanced slightly. The moonlight scattered on the ground, illuminating the surrounding scenery. Two figures were standing at the door, holding hands with their heads down, but not saying anything.


    He Yu rather sneers a, the ground suddenly gloomy facial expression, quickly walked to leave in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Shiyi knows the misunderstanding with Lin Shiqing. If it''s not clear, I''m afraid Lin Shiqing will never pay attention to her. At that time, let alone whether the leader of Lin village will tell him about Lin Ziming. Maybe the leader of Lin village will drive her out of the storm village because of this.


    After a night of tossing and turning, Lin Shiyi sighed and thought about Lin Shiqing''s words when she left. He thought about how to appease Lin Shiqing well. His brain was full of pain. Until dawn, he slowly felt sleepy.Lin Shi got together early in the morning and yawned. His blue black eyes were very abrupt in the bronze mirror.


    "Master, the dark circles on his face are really terrible." On one side, Yao Guang didn''t know where to run out, and Lin Shi jumped one by one.


    She sighed, wiped a little goose egg powder, rubbed her eyes, and said in a dull voice, "no matter how I say it, I''ll go to ask Lin Shiqing to forgive me. If it''s not done well, there will be more days of insomnia in the future."


    Just said, then grabbed the side of the cloak, draped in the body and left in a hurry.


    As expected, the door of Lin Shiqing''s room was closed.


    Lin Shiyi knocked on the door and waited for a long time. Then he saw that Fu Lan opened the door and revealed a small crack. When he saw that it was her, his tone was not good. "Miss Lin, why are you here?"


    "What about Shiqing?" Lin Shiyi asked in a low voice. His voice was a little dumb and tired.


    "The young lady is still resting. Will she come in?" Fu Lan is like this, but her body is in front of the door. She is obviously not willing to go in.


    "Miss, you don''t want to see me very much." But Lin Shiyi chuckled and said helplessly.


    After a long pause, she said, "yes Miss, I still don''t want to see Miss Lin, so I''d better take my time. "


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and sighed. He pondered for a long time. A trace of sadness flashed on his face and said, "Shi Qing said yesterday that she wanted me to die, and the former son also said so. I know that no matter what I do, I can''t let Shi Qing forgive me. It''s better to understand herself today and hang up the southeast branch."


    After that, it is not wait for the floating haze to say what words, absolutely turned around to leave.


    Fu Lan was shocked, released her hand and said, "Miss Lin, what do you say?"


    "It''s really hateful that people like me always make Shiqing sad when they die." But Lin Shiyi didn''t look back. He said in a low voice, sighed, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and turned around to say in a dull voice.


    Can just walk two steps, but suddenly heard behind him came a exclamation, rushed up, a hug Lin Shiyi''s waist.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He quickly turned around and, sure enough, looked at Lin Shiqing holding himself tightly. He said in a stuffy voice, "die what die, die what die! When did I say that! Don''t talk nonsense


    With a slight movement in his heart, Lin Shiyi turned around, sighed and turned around. He slowly picked up Lin Shiqing and said, "why did I cheat you? It''s just that you don''t feel good, and I don''t feel good at these times."


    Lin Shiqing looked up and saw that Lin Shiyi looked tired, his eyes were black and blue, and he was haggard. It was not surprising that he had been tossing and turning for many days.


    She pursed her mouth and lowered her head slightly, unable to speak for a while.


    Finally, a light cough, and red eyes, "in a word, you can''t die."


    "If you don''t forgive me, I''ll die." Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiqing turned her lips and suddenly raised her head. She pinched Lin Shiyi''s face, kneaded it left and right, bit her teeth and said, "hateful! You see through me. I can''t bear it. I didn''t want you to die, and I didn''t forgive you. I just thought of what you said at that time. Do you know how I feel? "


    Holding Lin Shiqing''s hand, Lin Shiyi sighed and said with some guilt, "I know that everything is my fault. You can beat me or scold me, but don''t ignore me."


    This sentence is a bit ambiguous, ambiguous, let Lin Shiqing some panic.


    That voice is familiar, it is clear that he once loved Lin Shen''s voice, but when he looked up again, he saw Lin Shiyi''s strange face.


    In addition to his eye-catching eyes, Lin Shiqing hung the curtain, released her hand, curled up in Lin Shiyi''s arms, pondered for a moment, and said helplessly, "this is it. What can I do? Since you are the daughter of the second uncle, you are my sister. Since you are my sister, I don''t know whether you are lucky or unfortunate. At least in the future And see you every day. "


    Speaking of these words, Lin Shiqing was more and more blushed. She lowered her head, pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    When Lin Shiyi saw Lin Shiqing''s expression, his heart moved slightly. He knew that Lin Shiqing had forgiven himself. At last, he was relieved. He slowed down his voice and said, "it''s my fault. How do you deal with me in the future? Just say hello."


    When Lin Shiqing saw that Lin Shiyi said so, she couldn''t bear to say more. With a forced smile, she stood up and said, "well, you didn''t mean that you came here to know the second uncle''s business. You still lost the chance to ask your father, but he still doubted you these two days. You''d better make it clear with your father first."

 Chapter 378

    That''s because I heard that master Lin sent several bodyguards to guard Lin Shiyi''s room. Lin Shiqing was worried that he might do something to Lin Shiyi, so she ran in to see it. Now that Lin Shiyi is safe, she is also at ease.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, looked at Lin Shiqing gratefully, sent her back to the room, said a few words, and then turned around to think about how to make it clear to master Lin.


    Lin Shiqing raised her eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi''s back with a smile. When the figure disappeared in her eyes, she suddenly sank her face.


    "Miss..." Floating haze in one side, in the heart a bit anxious, "this matter, you have forgiven Miss Lin?"


    "Well, I''m tired, too." Lin Shiqing said helplessly, I don''t know why, thinking of Lin Shiyi''s big character and the past, she couldn''t hate her anyway.


    At that time, she was still eavesdropping behind the door. When she heard that Lin Shiyi was going to commit suicide, she had to catch up.


    Fu Lan doesn''t understand, but it''s better to think of it like this. After all, Lin Shiyi is a daughter anyway. Lin Shiqing shouldn''t be so obsessed.


    But Lin Shiyi is holding the jade pendant and hesitates to stand at the door of master Lin''s study.


    The door of the study was tightly closed and guarded. The guards in the study looked heavy and uncomfortable. Lin Shiyi wandered around for a while. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, he saw that the door was gently pushed open. A servant came out from inside and looked at Lin Shiyi seriously. He said, "Miss Lin, wait a moment. The Lord is dealing with the matter now."


    Obviously, he had seen Lin Shiyi''s wandering figure for a long time. Lin Shiyi was a little stunned and nodded quickly. He stood outside the door and waited for a long time. He took a deep breath and thought about how to make the villa leader believe himself completely.


    Now that Lin Ziming is gone, it can''t be such a ridiculous thing as a blood banquet.


    After waiting for a long time, a pair of dark sheepskin boots suddenly appeared under his eyes, and the golden totem embroidered on them suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He quickly looked up, but he Yu Ning was looking at himself faintly, with a cold face. It was he who had just been in the study of master Lin.


    "This What do you know? " Lin picked up a meal, just want to speak, but think here shouldn''t ask too explicit, then lowered the voice way.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, hands encircle, up and down looked at Lin Shiyi, finally, unexpectedly a word didn''t say, left at this point.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t know why he Yuning suddenly gets angry and shrugs. He wants to ask Lin Ziming for help. He is so cold. He is a strange man.


    Think of so, in the heart unexpectedly indescribable several Fen displeasure.


    After a while, the attendant came out again and led Lin Shiyi in.


    The study is very quiet. There is a soft blanket on the floor. There is no sound when you walk on it. The maid and the guard are very careful, silent and attentive. Even the surrounding windows are closed tightly, and no wind can blow in.


    Sitting across the desk, Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and calmly looked at the villa leader in front of him. However, he looked up and down at himself hesitantly, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "you said you were my second brother''s child. How can I know whether this thing is true or not?"


    The jade pendant in his hand was warm. Lin Shiyi released it to the leader of the villa. He said, "this jade pendant is left by my mother. It''s very important. At that time, I ran into the little red chamber. I have to find it. Does the Lord still know?"


    Master Lin lowered his head to see that the jade pendant was crystal clear and the totem was bright, and his eyes widened.


    His body was a little stiff. After a long time, he slowly stretched out his hand, trembled slightly, picked up the jade pendant carefully, opened his mouth, and could not say a word.


    Seeing this, Lin Shiyi hung the curtain and said sadly, "my mother gave me this jade pendant, and it will not be long since I died. For so many years, I have been wandering outside. If it were not for the relief of my master, I would not be today."


    "This jade pendant was given to my second younger brother when I left. I didn''t expect that What a surprise Master Lin murmured to himself. His rough hand gently stroked the totem carved on the jade pendant, twisted his beard and sighed. He leaned on the chair and looked at Lin Shiyi. His eyes were a little more relaxed. "You said you had never seen my father?"


    "My master told me that she and my father separated when they were running for their lives, and they never met again." Lin Shiyi''s right way.


    Villa master Lin''s face moved and he could not bear it. Thinking of the past, he nodded, "it''s true that someone was chasing your father, but in order not to drag us down, your father left with your pregnant mother. Since then, there has been no news. I don''t know where he went. I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s such a scene."


    After listening to what master Lin said, Lin Shiyi said nervously, "in this case, can you tell me something about my father! After so many years, it''s hard for me to know their past. "


    "Your father was a general of the state of Southern Jin In fact, it was because I insisted on leaving home that he took over the post instead of me. Later, we didn''t contact each other for several years. At that time, I set up storm village in Gaochang, and the days passed like this But one day, your father suddenly came here, looking a little flustered. " The master of Lin village finally said that when he talked about the past, his face was gloomy. He always felt sorry for Lin Ziming. If it wasn''t for himself, maybe Lin Ziming wouldn''t have been a general, so he wouldn''t have met such a thing."And then? What''s the matter? " Lin Shiyi''s heart is startled. He Yuning wants to know something. Maybe it''s for this reason that Lin Ziming runs to the storm villa to avoid suspicion.


    But master Lin just shook his head and frowned, "he only said that something big happened in the state of Nan Jin. At that time, he was working in Gaochang and said that he found something troublesome He inadvertently knew something he shouldn''t have known. He was in danger of death. Naturally, I left him behind! "


    Can''t know things, if you know will die, but in the end, Lin Ziming is still because of such things and died.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi didn''t know why. He just felt that his chest was a little stuffy. Suddenly, he seemed to be out of breath, and some of his face was pale.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhuang quickly asked someone to bring her tea and comforted her, "it''s here. If you want to know anything, I''ll tell you everything."


    "I want to know when my father left and how he met my mother." Lin Shi has been cutting off the local and said that he has selfishness in his heart. After all, his life experience has not been understood clearly. How can he survive in this era of abnormal risks in the future?


    However, it was true that master Lin told all the things he knew one by one without hesitation.


    Lin Shiyi knew that when the wind was over, Lin Ziming met Tang Yuyan, who was in Gaochang at that time. They fell in love at first sight, and then they went back to Fengbo village to get married. Although the leader of Fengbo village wanted them to live here, there was no need to restrain them, what he never thought was that before Tang Yuyan was pregnant, someone had found out about Lin When he came to see him, he often came to kill Lin Ziming.


    "For the last time, those people attacked Fengbo village, which almost burned half of the fire. In order not to drag us down, your father took advantage of the night to leave with your mother." Master Lin sighed a long time, which was a pity.


    Fingers, slightly turning the fingers, like a thoughtful look, looked a bit guilty, "if at that time I want to be long-term, let him stay, maybe there will be no future things."


    Lin picked up a curtain, cold in the heart. With the current financial and material resources of Fengbo villa, even if it was not so powerful at that time, it was one of the best villa. But it can be burned half at one stroke, which shows the power behind the other party. I''m afraid we can''t underestimate


    Lin Shiyi looked at master Lin again. Suddenly, his heart moved and he said in a low voice, "when my father left, was there anything left?"


    The leader of the forest villa pondered for a long time, but slowly shook his head and said, "your father didn''t leave anything. He left clean."


    It''s strange that Lin Ziming didn''t leave anything. Where did he Yuning go?


    Thinking about this, he frowned and looked a little worried.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was lost in thought, the villa leader suddenly slapped the table and said in a startled voice, "by the way, when your father left, he told me that if I wanted to find him, I would go to the East moon tribe in the north to find him!"


    "The moon family?" Lin Shiyi was stunned. He had never heard of Yuezu, but it sounded like he could not help coming up with some mysterious scenes.


    My heart suddenly moved, and I thought that xingduzhou had vaguely said that Yuezu was Tang YuYan''s hometown. I just talked about it. Xingduzhou didn''t look happy, so I didn''t say much.


    Master Lin nodded and said, "the moon tribe is an ethnic group in the East. It''s hundreds of people. It''s isolated from the world, but it''s mysterious. I don''t know what it looks like. If you want to know, just go and have a look."


    At this point, master Lin could not say anything more. Lin Shiyi could only nod his head and said, "thank you, master."


    "Why are you so restrained? Just call me uncle. It''s not easy for your father after so many years!" With a deep sigh, master Lin stood up and walked slowly to Lin Shiyi. Looking at her face which was exactly like her brother''s, he patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "it''s fate in the end. At these times, he didn''t treat you as well."

 Chapter 379

    "I lied to my cousin and made her sad, but don''t be angry about it." Lin picked up a curtain and said.


    The master of Lin village chuckled and shook his head. He was helpless when he talked about this. Although he loved his daughter, Lin Shiyi was Lin Ziming''s daughter after all, so he could only be polite.


    After leaving master Lin''s study, Lin Shiyi took a long breath and looked back at the sky. It was already noon. He yawned. He even forgot to eat lunch. He rubbed his hungry stomach and decided to make things clear with he Yuning first.


    In the heart, just wonder why he Yu Ning just how attitude.


    Step into the room of He Yu Ning quickly, smell the fragrance of delicacies inside.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath. He was a little hungry. He glanced at the table and found that it was already cold soup.


    Slightly curled his mouth, Lin Shiyi walked into the room, can''t see he Yuling, but see Qingxian is standing outside the door, looking at her.


    "Where is he Yu Ning?" Lin Shiyi came forward and said, "where have you been?"


    "This The master is resting in it. What''s the matter with Miss Lin? " Green envies a meal, think of the words that yesterday son Fu Lan said, don''t know why, he Yu Ning''s mood for a while unexpectedly and become particularly bad, the facial expression is indifferent, although usually few words, but today is more silent, on the contrary let a person another kind of plain oppressive feeling.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and said, "I naturally want to tell him what he asked me to do. What''s the matter? Who has offended the prince? "


    "This is not..." Qingxian squeezed her eyebrows and looked at Lin Shiyi. She thought that the culprit didn''t know the whole story. She pondered for a moment, but she couldn''t say it directly. She just whispered, "Miss Lin, master is not in a good mood, but maybe it''s ok if Miss Lin likes to talk to him."


    "Can I talk about it? What can I say? " As soon as Lin Shiyi turned around, he walked into the room and opened the bead curtain. He was looking at what he Yu Ning was sitting on the chair with his back to him. He didn''t say a word. When he heard a voice, he knew that Lin Shiyi was coming. He only looked cold, didn''t say anything, and didn''t look back.


    Lin Shi in one heart is not clear, know he Yu Ning is angry, carefully close to go forward, thought he Yu Ning didn''t find himself, then suddenly jump out, way, "see what!"


    But didn''t expect he Yu Ning didn''t escape, also didn''t have a fright, she straight Leng Leng put the head to He Yu Ning''s shoulder, neck between, hear he Yu Ning slight breathing sound.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. Unexpectedly, he Yuning was so calm. He blushed for no reason. He took a breath and whispered, "you Why are you still sitting here! "


    He Yu rather save eyebrow, slowly turned a page of paper, don''t say much, complexion is cold, don''t move.


    Lin Shiyi is not happy. Seeing he Yuning''s indifference, he suddenly reaches out his hand and presses his book and says, "do you want to know about my father? I''m angry for no reason. What can I do? "


    When you say this, there are still some grievances. It can''t be because other people are angry with him. Can he vent his anger on himself?


    He Yuning''s eyelids only slightly lifted, his long and narrow eyelashes trembled half a minute. In a pair of cold eyes, the two pupils rolled like an abyss.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi sideways, she is close at hand, just because she was ignored by he Yuning, and shriveled mouth, very wronged appearance, cherry lips bright red, thin and cold.


    He Yu rather long sigh one breath, after all still put down the book in the hand, slowly side a body, will Lin Shi one to help up, and light way, "since so, what do you know?"


    "Tell me why you are angry with me first!" But Lin Shiyi said, unconvinced to follow behind he Yuning.


    He Yu Ning has always been happy and angry, rarely see so openly put their feelings in front of outsiders, Lin Shiyi''s heart do not know why, there is always some uneasiness.


    He Yu Ning sighed, slowly turned back, his hands rubbed the jade pendant on his waist, pondered for a moment, but did not speak. He quietly went to the window and looked at the pale sky outside the window. For a long time, he said faintly, "if you don''t want to say it."


    The implication is that in any case, he will not tell Lin Shiyi about his worries.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, and he Yu Ning spoke calmly, but somehow, this sentence was like thunder, hitting his heart as if he were in the edge of the ice.


    He lowered his head and kneaded his long sleeves with both hands, a little embarrassed.


    "You always do..." After a while, she sighed, helpless, but also with some regret and loss, "you can always easily know what I think and do, but you always don''t want others to guess your mind, after all, you still don''t want to believe me."


    "No, you are wrong. I have never guessed your mind." He Yu rather turns head, eyes light, swept away just a few cold, see Lin Shi a low head embarrassed appearance, in the heart a few minutes can''t bear, walk to her in front, hang the curtain to look at her fluffy hair, "just, no big thing, should know of you all know."In the end, I can''t bear to leave her alone.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes, but he didn''t understand. But he didn''t look as good as he had just seen. He looked so close. For a moment, he turned red and didn''t say much. He just sipped his mouth and told the master Lin what he had just said one by one. Then he said carefully, "master Lin said, my father didn''t leave anything."


    This words say, he Yu rather also don''t have how many facial expressions.


    Nodding, he just said, "I should have thought that since Lin Ziming is not willing to cause trouble to the storm villa, he will not leave a disaster. Maybe it''s someone else."


    "But the villa leader also said that if there is anything, let me go to my mother''s family." Lin Shiyi moved in his heart and said, "I''ll go to see where the Eastern Moon Clan is."


    "The moon family?" He Yu Ning heart move, save eyebrow looking at Lin Shi Yi, up and down the son carefully looked at Lin Shi Yi face, ponder for a long time, just way, "originally is such, your mother pour also not ordinary person."


    "Have you ever heard of the Moon Clan?" After hearing this, it seems that he Yuning knows something. Lin Shiyi asks in a hurry.


    He Yu Ning only nodded slowly and said thoughtfully, "the moon clan has been mysterious since ancient times. I heard that there are many unknown places, which are really outside the two countries of Southern Jin and Northern Li. It''s not a safe place to say."


    "I don''t care if it''s safe or not, but I must go there!" Lin Shiyi firmly said that although he was a little uneasy in his heart, since he Yining said that it was an unsafe place, it must be a real unsafe place.


    Heart down, there is a bit of panic.


    Looking back, he Yu Ning''s face remained the same. I don''t know if he was worried because of Lin Ziming''s failure. Lin Shiyi pondered for a moment, hesitated and said, "it''s just If you don''t, why don''t you go and find out? "


    "You don''t have to say, I must go too." He Yu rather light smile a, slightly gathered to gather to scatter of Mo hair, so say.


    Lin Shiyi curled his lips. He wanted to come here. He sighed and said, "in this case, we''d better leave one after another. At that time, we''ll find a place to meet. Otherwise, it will arouse the suspicion of the villa leader."


    He Yu rather noncommittal, no longer say what.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi came out of the room with the same look, Qing Xian was relieved.


    Sure enough, only Lin Shiyi can talk to he Haosheng when he Yuning is in a bad mood.


    At last, he walked forward carefully and heard that he Yuning was going to leave for the East in a few days.


    "Master, if you want to leave now, you''d better find a reason with master Lin." Green Envy listen to, in the heart a surprised, don''t know at this moment to run to the east to do what.


    "I have my own way. Just pack up the things." He Yu rather just says so, slowly lift an eye, only looking at that pearly jade jade pendant, fell into silence again.


    In my heart, I just feel funny for my words.


    That also really don''t know, what is the man in Lin Shiyi''s heart, so think, really never understand Lin Shiyi''s mind.


    But on second thought, he Yu Ning suddenly cold look - why do you worry about these unimportant things, now the most important thing is to quickly find the secret.


    From He Yu Ning''s room out, Lin Shi a long breath, although finally did not understand he Yu Ning in the end because of what things angry, but it is not the time to worry about this thing.


    "We really have to go!" Hearing Lin Shiyi say these words, Yao Guang jumped up from the chair excitedly, ran to Lin Shiyi''s side, grasped her wrist tightly, and said, "master, it''s great, we can finally leave this place."


    Xu is too constrained. As soon as he can leave here, Yao Guang is happy.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He looked down at Yao Guang''s thin arm, which was holding his wrist tightly. He was a bit embarrassed. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He reluctantly took back his hand, coughed and said, "you should take advantage of this time to talk to mallow about it. If you are at home, you should find a reason to write back."


    Finally, he leaned over and looked at the bright moon and the starry sky, with a slight movement in his heart.


    It''s just that after leaving this time, I don''t know how to say goodbye to Lin Shiqing.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s look, Yao Guang was puzzled.

 Chapter 380

    Converged smile, quietly approached Lin Shiyi''s side, way, "master, what are you thinking?"


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He looked back and sighed, "I just want to say goodbye to Shi Qing. Although she has forgiven me, I always feel that she has not put it down."


    Having said that, he sighed helplessly, a little worried, "if I think about it like this, I still have some guilt in my heart."


    Yao Guang picked up his eyebrows. Hearing Lin Shiyi''s behavior, he shook his head. He rubbed Lin Shiyi''s hair and said, "master, you are always so indecisive."


    "Don''t touch my hair, little boy." Lin Shi was startled and looked up. He opened Yao Guang''s hand and said, "hurry to pack up!"


    Yao Guang spat out his tongue and just laughed. He didn''t say anything more. He rubbed his hands and said, "it''s just that I''m going back to the Southern Jin Dynasty. The reality here is not good..."


    In the middle of the story, Lin Shiyi moved slightly and looked back at Yao Guang''s excited appearance.


    Yao Guang turned his head and looked at Shanglin Shiyi''s hesitant eyes. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he stopped his action. It seemed that he had thought of something and restrained his excited look. He said cautiously, "master, don''t we go back to Nanjin?"


    "I There''s another place to go. " Lin picked up a meal, rather helpless said, "just forgot to say, this place is my mother''s life."


    "Where?" Yao Guang saw that Lin Shiyi''s face was not gloomy, and his heart moved. There was always a kind of bad premonition.


    "The moon family of the East." Lin Shiyi.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Yao Guang was surprised. He suddenly widened his eyes and raised his voice in horror? Master! That''s a terrible place to go


    "Do you know the moon family?" Lin Shi''s heart moved, thinking of what he Yuning said, and now seeing Yao Guang''s frightened look, he could not help wondering what kind of place this month''s clan was.


    Yao Guang sipped his mouth. He knew that he had made some mistakes. After pondering for a moment, he said helplessly, "yes, even though this place is rarely known, I heard about it from my mother when I was in the western regions."


    "Where is that?" Lin Shiyi asked in a hurry.


    "It''s better to say that it''s a place than an ethnic group. The people of the moon people worship the moon and Wangyue spring, which has been the case since ancient times. I heard that they still have a treasure In a word, the God is mysterious and elusive. Many years ago, I happened to hear my mother say that every year the people of the Moon Clan have to sacrifice a saint. It''s really terrible. " Yao Guang said in a friendly way, remembering the past of the Moon Clan, she flashed a look of fear.


    Lin Shi was very surprised. His brows were twisted into a ball. He never thought that there was such a place in this place. Isn''t the so-called sacrifice wantonly killing innocent people?


    For a moment, I thought that Tang Yuyan was also from the moon family. Lin Shixin had no taste in her heart. For no reason, she put on a mysterious veil for her mother in her mind.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi fell into silence, Yao Guang stepped forward, grasped Lin Shiyi''s shoulder tightly, and said seriously, "master, this place is too dangerous. The Yue people are not allowed to enter. They are decisive in killing and cutting, and the means are cruel. When many people heard about the treasures of the Yue people, they were eager to try. They almost crossed the whole desert to reach the East, but they just stepped into the territory When he died, he was killed completely. You can imagine how cruel the people of the Moon Clan are


    "It''s such a place to block and block, to be self-contained." Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t expect that there was such a mysterious place in this place. However, Yao Guang was more and more curious.


    Thinking that he Yuling would go to the East with him, he had already made it clear to him that he could not retreat. So he patted Yao Guang''s hand and comforted him, "since my mother is a member of the moon family, I don''t think they will kill me. Now that I know this place, it''s impossible for me to say whether I want to go or not."


    Look, firm as usual.


    Yao Guang said something. He looked at Lin Shiyi, pondering for a long time, and wanted to say something. However, he looked at Lin Shiyi with a firm look, and hesitated. After a long time, he pursed his mouth and nodded, "since the master is going, I will go with him. No matter where the master is going, I will follow you!"


    After that, he stood up and hurried to tidy up.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to smile. He looked back at Yao Guang''s back and sighed. Lin Shiqing''s face flashed in his mind. He could not help but droop his mouth and was in a bit of panic.


    If you say goodbye to Lin Shiqing, I don''t know what she will say, but if you don''t say it, it''s impolite to leave quietly.


    But Lin Shiqing may not want to see himself. When they meet again, they just add to each other''s troubles. Lin Shiyi''s mind was so complicated that he made up his mind. He quietly disappeared into Lin Shiqing''s world, which made her forget herself.It''s much better to make up your mind.


    He and master Lin explained that he was going to leave for the Moon Clan. Master Lin agreed with him, but he didn''t want Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing to live under the same roof.


    "Since you want to leave, if you have anything to do in the future, just come back to the storm villa." He stood up, took out some silver notes from the drawer, handed them to Lin Shiyi, and said, "I''ll ask someone to take some silver coins with me on the way. I''ll take care of myself all the way."


    "Thank you, uncle." Lin Shiyi nodded and said with a smile. Finally, he suddenly hesitated, pursed his mouth and said, "there''s only one thing In my cousin''s place, I''d better not meet my cousin first. I think it''s better to come like this. "


    Speaking of this matter, master Lin''s face was not gloomy, but he nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about these things. The most important thing now is to buy what you want to take away. If you lack anything, just say it."


    But after hearing this, the second leader on one side was silent for a long time, and he didn''t say anything more. When Lin Shiyi walked out of the door, he followed closely and called Lin Shiyi.


    "Do you really want to go to the east?" The second leader stopped Lin Shiyi and asked.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. Finally, he nodded firmly, "after all, it''s the place where my mother lived. Maybe I can know something about my parents when I go there."


    "That''s not a good place." But the second leader said with a heavy face. He could not bear to think of the words that villa master Lin had just said in his study. He lowered his voice and said, "your mother escaped from that place."


    "What?" Lin Shiyi''s heart was shocked when he said this. He looked at the second leader. At last, he said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know much about it. I just heard your father say a few words. It''s just that since your mother has escaped from there, if you really want to go, you have to weigh it up." The second leader sighed and patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder. He stretched out his hand and handed Lin Shiyi the carved gold sachet that had fallen down from the inn that day. "You can keep it. It''s a thought."


    Lin Shiyi was very moved. He took the gold carving sachet carefully and looked up at the second master smiling. He could not help but raise his mouth and nodded, "thank you, second master."


    Turning around, he left in a hurry.


    The second leader sighed a long time. He looked at Lin Shiyi''s back deeply behind his hands. Finally, he turned and left slowly.


    Cold wind blowing, branches swaying, yellow leaves all over the ground, flat and flat, step on the sole of the foot, make a sound of brushing.


    On one side, Lin Shiqing carefully poked out her head, and her eyes were filled with regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Although she should have left in three days, Yao Guang packed up quickly and could have left by noon the next day.


    Lin Shiyi, holding the bag of luggage, stood at the gate of Fengbo villa and looked back. Seeing the prosperous appearance of the villa, he didn''t know why he was a bit empty and hesitated.


    Yao Guang stood behind him. He saw Lin Shiyi''s step was not moving forward. He walked on his side suspiciously. Looking at Lin Shiyi, he shook Lin Shiyi''s hand and said, "master, let''s go."


    "After all, it''s hard to give up. After all, there is no good life to say goodbye." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice and looked at Yao Guang helplessly.


    Yao Guang''s heart moved. Knowing that Lin Shiyi was still thinking about Lin Shiqing, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Lin Shiyi''s wrist. "If the master can''t bear it, I''ll take him out."


    After that, he led Lin Shiyi and walked forward.


    Lin Shiyi was slightly stunned. He looked back at Yao Guang''s firm steps, but with a smile. His backhand slightly shook Yao Guang''s hand away and said, "I can go myself. Let''s go."


    Having said that, he packed his luggage and left the place in a hurry.


    Behind his hands, he Yu Ning stands quietly on the high place of Fengbo villa, watching Lin Shi and Yao Guang leave together.


    In my eyes, the edge of the ice is getting colder and colder.


    Now I have to go to the Inn and take mallow away. Yao Guang said that mallow almost fainted when she heard that Lin Shiyi was going to the East.


    But in the end, it made sense to her.


    As Yao Guang entered the inn, Lin Shiyi went up to the second floor. It was nearly winter. At this time, there were fewer people in the inn, and the only people living in the guest room were mallow.

 Chapter 381

    "It''s really hard for her to live here alone for so long." Lin Shiyi turned back and said, as Yao Guang walked up to the second floor.


    Just after turning a corner, I heard a faint sound.


    Lin Shiyi saves eyebrows and stops. He finds three or two rogues standing at the door of Mallow''s room, knocking on the door and saying dirty words.


    "Little lady, let''s go out quickly. We''re the only ones now!" The scoundrel, who was the leader of the group, cried out in a loud voice. The words had already been uttered. Several people around them all gave out sharp laughter and said, "little lady, if you don''t come today, you''ll follow me, won''t you?"


    "Love each other Are you talking about me? " Yao Guang was stunned and said awkwardly. He looked back at Lin Shiyi and said, "I didn''t know that there are so many people. Every time I come here, mallow won''t tell me..."


    Lin Shiyi sank his face and looked at the people in front of him. He knew that he was not a good man. Besides, he said some disgusting words to mallow, and then said, "it seems that the last thing has not been solved."


    But when those people saw that mallow didn''t open the door for a long time, they were a little upset, so they said angrily, "don''t toast, don''t drink, open the door for me, or we''ll have you when we break the door!"


    After that, one of them even took out a stick and was about to fight towards the door.


    The people around looked at several scoundrels, but no one rushed to stop them. It seemed that they were used to domineering in the inn.


    Seeing that the door was about to be broken open, Lin shi11 let go and threw his luggage into Yao Guang''s arms. He rushed forward with an arrow step. He grabbed the man holding the stick by the wrist and threw it hard. Hearing the man scream, the stick hit the ground. The man showed his teeth and was shocked.


    A few people were stunned. They turned around and looked at Lin Shiyi. They couldn''t help laughing. The leader came forward, looked at Lin Shiyi up and down, and said with a smile, "Yo? Where do you come from? You are so angry. If you want to be a hero, I''m afraid... "


    But before he said anything, he suddenly saw Lin Shi reach out his hand, hit the rascal''s side face with one punch, and then sideways, swept across with one leg and swung towards the rascal''s waist.


    The rascal didn''t say a word, so he fell on the ground. After a long time, he slowly recovered and looked around blankly.


    Several people looked at each other. They had never seen such a cruel woman. They knew that Lin Shiyi was not easy to be provoked. However, because of the large number of people, they couldn''t let a woman beat them to death. They rushed forward to surround Lin Shiyi. No matter what happened, they rushed forward to greet Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shi just glanced at the appearance of a few people, and he had a base in his heart. He jumped over the stick on the ground and said hello to all the people. They didn''t even touch Lin Shiyi''s body. One by one, they were all smashed, and their eyes were full of stars, and their noses were bleeding.


    After throwing away the stick, Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum. While several people didn''t recover, he rushed forward and kicked them.


    "Get out of here, don''t come here to play, hooligan. Do you believe I''ll kill you?" Looking back, he angrily said to several people. Looking at the appearance of several scoundrels spreading on the ground, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at a few scoundrels piss off, Lin Shiyi greets Yao Guang to come up.


    "The master is very angry today." Yao Guang smacks his tongue and looks at the blood on the ground. He reaches for his hand and knocks on the door.


    After a long time, he saw mallow slowly open the door. His face was chatting. Seeing Lin Shiyi, he quickly opened the door and his eyes were red. "Miss..."


    "Mallow, why don''t you talk to Yao Guang about such a thing?" Lin Shiyi calmly walked into the room and grabbed mallow''s hand. "If I didn''t come here today, what would happen?"


    After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, mallow was moved. She just lowered her head and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. They used to come here, but it''s just like this."


    "Damn bastards!" Hearing the past, Lin Shiyi spat and said fiercely, and then slowed down, "it doesn''t matter, we can leave soon."


    After hearing this, mallow regained her mind, grabbed Lin Shiyi''s hand and said in a hurry, "Miss, do you think it''s true that you''re going somewhere in the east? What a place that is


    After listening to Yao Guang''s words, she could hardly sleep at night, thinking about what to do in the state of Southern Jin. Now Lin Shiyi nodded his head and almost turned pale. "Miss, how can this be good..."


    "Nothing. It''s just that something has to go by." Lin Shiyi said so.


    Mallow shook his head, nervous way, "but miss, if the lady knows how to do? Madam, you have sent several letters. Now you are going to the East alone. What should you do if there is a good or bad one? "


    "You don''t have to worry. Just write a letter to my mother and say I''ll play." But Lin Shiyi didn''t care much. He comforted him, "do you know why I want to go there? It turned out that I met Xiangwang on the way. I heard that the place is a fixed place, so I thought it''s rare to go out. It''s OK to play with him.""Did you meet King Xiang?" Mallow a Leng, did not return to God, look surprised, "how can such a coincidence, Xiangwang is also in this place?"


    Fearing that mallow would tell Xue Zhifang about it, Xue Zhifang''s suspicions would be aroused at that time. Lin Shiyi said casually, "it''s just that a brother of King Xiang came here to hold a memorial ceremony. It''s not unusual."


    After hearing this, although mallow didn''t know whether it was true or not, he nodded thoughtfully, then grabbed Lin Shiyi and said, "but what is that place? If you say it to your wife, you must make her sad! It''s the end of the new year, and my wife wants to let the young lady go back for the new year as soon as possible. "


    Lin Shiyi sighed and talked about the new year. He hadn''t spent the new year with his family for a long time. Only when he heard mallow say this today, he regained his mind slightly. He was in a trance and pondered for a long time. He thought that the place of Yuezu had to go. He could only say, "this I will tell my mother that I will definitely go back before the Chinese New Year. Let them rest assured. "


    Between speaking, he took a pen and paper to write a letter and handed it to mallow for her to send out.


    Although mallow was worried, since Lin Shiyi had said so, she could only nod and send out the letter.


    Let the innkeeper find a carriage, three people did not wait until tomorrow morning, they have been on the road in a hurry.


    When he got into the carriage, Lin Shiyi was relieved. He stretched out and said with emotion, "now I can be myself. I''ve changed my face for so many days, and my face is almost peeling."


    "What is the young lady doing? Every time she asks Yao Guang, she says it''s vague, which makes the maidservant worried." The mallow wiped the rose dew for Lin Shiyi and asked with concern. Sure enough, looking at Lin Shiyi''s cheek cracked by the cold wind, he felt a little distressed. "If I let my wife see it, I must feel distressed for a long time."


    Lin Shiyi smiles and lies down. The carriage is spacious. He looks up at Yao Guang on one side, but Yao Guang curls his mouth and squeezes his eyes at Lin Shiyi. He looks at Lin Shiyi lying on his side with his slender waist shaking slightly. He is surprised and says, "it''s just something that doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you, and you''ll tell my wife again ¡£¡±


    "I won''t tell Madame!" After hearing this, mallow was anxious and raised her voice. "I''m not sent by my wife to watch the young lady. You are doubting me after all!"


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise." Lin Shiyi patted mallow. Although he felt a little guilty and shouldn''t be full of Mallow, although mallow had shown loyalty to her, he didn''t know whether this loyalty was to the daughter of the prime minister''s office or to Lin Shiyi, so she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    In the end, he just talked about some small things. He only said that he went to Gaochang to play around, knew a lot of people and saw a lot of things. In this way, he let mallow get rid of his worries.


    It''s dark now, and the carriage finally runs out of the gate of Gaochang. The coachman says that there is a small hotel not far away from this place, but few people go to it on weekdays. Generally, it''s the coachman who stops to have a rest.


    Now there was nothing to ask for. Lin nodded and ran to the inn.


    By the time we arrived, it was already high above the moon and the stars were shining.


    The inn is a bit dilapidated. At this moment, the cold wind is still. It is said that the inn is just a farmhouse. There are only a few rooms in it. The house is cold and there is no fire. When you enter the inn, you can smell a strong musty smell.


    Although Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that this place would be so shabby, it was also a place to settle down.


    The coachman stepped out of the carriage, knocked on the door, and cried two or three times before he heard someone''s dumb voice. After a while, he saw an old man with a bent back coming out from behind the door, bending over and holding a candle in his hand.


    The old man''s face was withered, his face was full of wrinkles, his gray hair, and his muddy eyes looked up and down at several people. He coughed heavily, then he was dumb and said impatiently, "how many people?"


    The coachman looked back and said, "give us two rooms."


    The old man came up to the table, holding the dark light and writing something carefully with his head down.

 Chapter 382

    "It''s getting colder and colder. No one has come to live here. The room is a little cold. The firewood is in the back. Take it by yourself." Then he handed the key to the coachman.


    The coachman took the key and sent the three men to the door of the room. Then he went to the back door to get firewood and lit the firewood. The appearance of the room appeared before his eyes.


    It has to be said that it''s really not a good place. Lin Shiyi looked around for a week and saw that the place was a bit shady. There was only a small table, two stools, a few unimportant small antique decorations, and a large bed against the wall. The quilt on it faintly smelled of mildew.


    Mallow frowned slightly, went forward to look around, pursed her mouth tightly, and looked back at Lin Shiyi, "Miss How to live in this place


    "What are you afraid of? This kind of place is fine." Lin Shiyi shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t care much. He had been to a place more difficult than this. Are you still afraid of this place?


    But mallow looked at it and hesitated. She thought that if Xue Zhifang knew that Lin Shiyi lived in such a place, she would blame herself for not serving her well.


    But looking back, he saw that Lin Shiyi had put down his things, sat down on the bed, looked around, and then said with a smile, "this room is not big. It''s much warmer when the firewood is lit."


    "Have a rest and get up early tomorrow." Yao Guang took the quilt and spread it on the ground, looking at them.


    See two people say so, mallow also hard to say what, poke out a head to see outside, just hurriedly way, "I go to get some hot water to come over!"


    Then he ran out in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, shook his quilt, looked at the cold and wet ground, and said to Yao Guang, "don''t you feel cold when you sleep on the ground?"


    "If the host wants to, come and accompany me." Yao Guang just smiles and looks at the light illuminating Lin Shiyi''s face. He says vaguely.


    The corner of the mouth, if there is no hook.


    Lin shiyileng, staring at Yao Guang, "nonsense, hurry to sleep!"


    This child, speaking is more and more no sense of propriety, even such words can be said.


    But glancing at Yao Guang, who was smiling on the quilt, he was surprised to find that time passed quickly. Yao Guang seemed to have grown up a lot, and even his face was different from that when he first met him.


    After all, Yao Guang''s angular face, which has the blood of the western regions, seems to have a different kind of beauty.


    After blinking his eyes, Lin Shiyi noticed that he was looking at Yao Guang unconsciously. Seeing that Yao Guang''s eyes were smiling at him, Lin Shiyi quickly converged them and coughed softly. "I''m just worried about your cold, but I can''t find a hospital in this place."


    "Don''t worry. I''m used to living in such a place. It''s better to have this quilt. The master doesn''t have to worry about me."


    Yao Guang chuckled. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s embarrassed appearance, he shook the quilt and then lay on the ground with his clothes. "I''m lying outside. If someone comes in the middle of the night, I can deal with it first."


    Lin Shiyi chuckles and adds a quilt to Yao Guang. He doesn''t say anything more.


    Within a short time, mallow came in with hot water, then took the chair, put the quilt on the chair and baked it with hot heat.


    "It''s strange to say that the owner said that no one should come to stay at the store now. Just now, I saw that there were two more people and the owner was nagging for a while." Mallow said seriously, "but the man is also bad tempered. The shopkeeper just said two words, then he opened his eyes and said two impolite words, which scared the shopkeeper to say nothing more."


    "It''s freezing. I wanted to have a rest early, but I did." After hearing this, Lin Shi didn''t care much. No matter who he was or what he came from, he just had to hurry on his way.


    I just don''t know when he Yuning will leave Fengbo villa and whether it will be smooth or not. I don''t know whether it will arouse the suspicion of villa leader Lin.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi sighed deeply and looked back at the stars. He felt more and more confused.


    In modern times, I was already living a different life from others. I didn''t expect that in ancient times, when I changed my identity, it was also such an unnerving identity.


    It''s not easy to have today''s life, and I don''t know if it will change because of going to Yuezu.


    The quilt was so easy to get hot. Mallow yelled a few times. Lin Shiyi came back to himself. He looked around blankly. Seeing mallow''s worried look, he said, "Oh I''ve just thought about things. "


    "What do you think, miss? I''m always in a trance. What''s going on? " Mallow asked nervously, made the bed and looked at Lin Shiyi in confusion.


    Lin Shiyi sipped his mouth, just a ha ha, casually said two words.


    Yao Guang chuckled, turned over and said, "maybe the master already has a sweetheart. Baba''s is waiting for someone else to come."


    "Nonsense Lin Shiyi glared at Yao Guang and gritted his teeth. "I find that you are more and more presumptuous recently. Do you want me to teach you a lesson?""If my master teaches me a lesson, I''m afraid I''ll be furious." Yao Guang laughs and raises his eyes, which are full of smiles and reluctance.


    In a daze, mallow hurried forward to look at Lin Shiyi. Sitting next to Lin Shiyi, she grasped her hand tightly and thought of all kinds of things in Southern Jin. She whispered, "is it difficult to Is it because of King Xiang? If not, why would miss want to go out with Xiangwang? But at that time, the emperor also said


    "No way!" Lin Shiyi blushed and stared at mallow. He stammered a little in his words and threw away his hand. "I just want to go, but I don''t want to go. Why do you want to go when you like him? You''ve been messing with him, too.


    After that, don''t look at Yao Guang.


    But Yao Guang''s eyes flashed a chill. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s shy appearance, he didn''t know why he was a bit astringent. He said two more words and then fell asleep on the ground.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and looked at Yao Guang. Although he didn''t know why he became so strange, he didn''t want to ask more. He just blew out the light and turned over to sleep.


    The lights in the room went out, and a figure flickered by from the outside. Seeing the people inside go to sleep, he sighed and turned away.


    A night without a dream.


    Before dawn, Lin Shiyi opened his eyes.


    Looking at the gloomy sky outside the window, it is still dark, the cold wind is whistling, like a ghost crying, a bit secretive.


    Turning over, Lin Shiyi saw that both mallow and Yao Guang were still asleep. He didn''t want to disturb them, so he quietly looked at the quiet room around him.


    In my heart, it''s very complicated.


    I don''t know what reason I should use to integrate into such a strange place.


    Just after dawn, I heard the sound of crowing outside.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Finally, he couldn''t go to sleep. He had to get up and put on his clothes. He planned to go to the hot water room to wash up. Later, he could go on the road as soon as possible.


    The inn outside was still cold and quiet. The tables and chairs were placed at random. The black outline was faintly reflected in the faint light. Lin Shiyi took a deep breath. He only felt that the day was getting colder and colder, but his teeth were aching.


    The hot water room is next to the back door, and this small shop has only the owner and the landlady, plus their son, to act as the shopkeeper.


    Lin Shiyi just walked into the hot water room and found that the light was already on. It was always the sophomore who got up early to burn hot water for them.


    But step just close to the room, but vaguely listen to the voice inside, let Lin Shiyi heart a surprise.


    "This shabby place, why don''t you boil water well? I''m going to die of cold!" An unhappy voice came, with a bit of disgust, pacing back and forth, constantly breathing, it is estimated that it is cold.


    "It''s freezing. Please wait a moment, my guest." That small two voice says mildly, hear continuously spread the sound of firewood crackle, still have dense hot gas.


    Lin Shiyi felt that the voice was familiar. He half narrowed his eyes and stood at the door, pursed his mouth and did not speak for a long time.


    "Miss, it''s too cold in this place. Let''s go back." After a while, another maid said.


    But the young lady inside heard a cold hum and said angrily, "why? Do you know how I managed to get out? When I go back now, I must be beaten by my father! "


    After that, he took another breath, rubbed his hands and complained, "it''s too cold in this weather. I got up so early and wanted to wash, but I didn''t expect that there was no hot water."


    A group of people speak mutter of, just stand at the door of Lin Shiyi but more and more some iron blue face.


    This voice is too familiar.


    She trembled a little, clenched her fist, held her breath, and did not dare to go out.


    The sound of pouring water came from inside. The hot water had always been cooked. The voice of the speaker was lower. He thought that the people inside were coming out. Lin Shi came back to himself and ran to the room quickly, regardless of whether he was coming for washing.


    As soon as she left, the door of the hot water room was suddenly pushed open. Lin Shiqing leaned out her head and looked at the outside with an alert look. "Who?"


    "What''s the matter? Miss Floating haze with hot water behind, nervously asked.


    The master and servant were dressed in low-key clothes, with simple hair, no gold hairpin decoration, no powder, clean faces, and looked extremely low-key.


    Lin Shiqing eyebrows, only slightly shook his head, "just like to hear someone outside the footsteps, thought it was just someone."


    After that, my heart moved slightly, looking at the more bright hall and sighing.


    "Another guest, perhaps." Small two so said, came forward, enthusiastically helped two people to mention hot water, said with a smile, "let me help you to mention the past."

 Chapter 383

    "No, you''d better boil the water quickly. Later, those people must also use hot water." Lin Shiqing pursed her mouth and said helplessly. She reached for the hot water and said with a gloomy look.


    Turn around and then go in a hurry with the haze.


    Fu Lan followed Lin Shiqing''s back and frowned, "Miss, if you follow secretly like this, Miss Lin won''t find you?"


    "I don''t want her to find out either." Lin Shiqing curled her lips, snorted and rolled her eyes. "I just hate her. Why did I leave and don''t talk to me? If I didn''t hear my uncle talking to her that day, I would know nothing!"


    "Miss Since you say you hate Miss Lin, why do you want to follow her now? " Fu Lan sighed helplessly and said so.


    Even so, Lin Shiqing did say it, but now when she heard it, she turned back angrily. Her dark eyes glared at it, with some annoyance and entanglement, and said, "when do I say I hate it? I just don''t like her lying to me! "


    After that, I don''t know how to explain it.


    At that time, when Lin Shiyi heard that she was going to go to the Yue nationality in the East, Lin Shiqing felt a thump in her heart. Although she lived in Gaochang, she also knew where the Yue nationality was. Many storytellers used the Yue nationality to talk about things, but what she said more was how the monthly renters killed decisively and sacrificed cruelly to the saints.


    I heard that Tang Yuyan is a member of the moon family. If Lin Shiyi passes by, what should she do if she is taken as a saint? Lin Shiqing thought so absurdly in her heart.


    No reason, they want to closely follow out, many reasons, she did not know.


    Lin shi11 ran back to the room, pushed them away and quickly closed them. He gasped, breathed and looked flustered.


    He just turned pale and didn''t know what was going on.


    After closing the door, a cool wind blows to Yao Guang''s face. He frowns slightly, opens his eyes, and vaguely sees Lin shi11 standing at the door.


    Slowly up, Yao Guang face doubt, dumb sleepy voice, way, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Yao Guang up, Lin Shiyi dodged and ran to Yao Guang''s side, squatting, "Yao Guang, it''s not good!"


    Yao Guang rubbed his eyes, two of his long and narrow eyelashes fell out of his eyes. Some of them made his eyes red, but he couldn''t see Lin Shiyi. He just sucked his nose and felt cold. He pulled the quilt over Lin Shiyi''s leg and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Guess who I saw!" Lin Shiyi looked up at the mallow still lying on the bed and said in a low voice.


    Yao Guang picked his eyebrows, showing a kind of banter. He only said tentatively, "King Xiang?"


    "No!" Lin Shiyi was stunned and quickly waved his hand. Recalling the sound he had just heard in the hot water room, he replayed it several times and said, "I''m too familiar. I''ve been together for so many days So Isn''t that Lin Shiqing''s voice? "


    "What? Is Miss Lin catching up? " Yaoguang was stunned, and was also a little surprised. "Can master Lin still let her catch up?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I can''t miss the sound. It was yesterday when mallow came back, she said that there were still people living here. It seems that she followed us all the way!"


    Lin Shiyi said so, but he was afraid and didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, the master of villa Lin hates himself to death. He cheated Lin Shiqing and abducted her out of the house. I don''t know if the storm villa has already started a big search.


    "In this way, they should be leaving Gaochang soon. It''s not good to be met by them later. It''s estimated that they will be delayed for some time." Lin Shiyi said nervously, hammered his head, rubbed his hair with some chagrin, but said, "I didn''t expect that she had such courage to run out with us."


    Yao Guang is very interesting to hear, spit out his tongue, a bit warm, ambiguous, "maybe Miss Lin is really in love with the master, if not, how can you catch up?"


    "Don''t talk about it. If you hear that, watch your mouth." Lin Shiyi curled his lips and said with chagrin.


    This kind of thing has been heard a lot in modern times. But now, if it sounds like this, it only makes her feel that she is "rebellious". What''s more, Lin Shiqing''s persistence to herself inevitably makes Lin Shiyi feel more regretful.


    I wish I hadn''t cheated her.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s hesitation, Yao Guang stood up with a sigh, put on her clothes, and shook the dust on her head. But one night, the dust on the ceiling of the room fell down a lot, and she said, "if the master is worried, he''d better go quickly. At this moment, if Miss Lin can''t catch up with us, she will go back home."


    That''s true.


    Yao Guang''s words let Lin Shiyi slightly recover, quickly stood up and nodded, "yes, pack up, let''s go!"At this moment, it happened that mallow also woke up and saw Lin Shiyi look hasty, a little puzzled, "Miss, it''s too cold now, it''s not too late to leave until noon when the sun comes out."


    "No, no, just go now!" Lin Shiyi, however, was reluctant. He put on his clothes, pushed them to wash with hot water, and told the driver that he was leaving soon. He just ate a little and left.


    Mallow looked strange. Xiangwang was no longer here. Why was Lin Shiyi so worried? But Lin Shiyi said so. He went early and returned early, so he packed up his things and was ready to leave.


    At that time, Lin Shiqing just let people deliver breakfast. Obviously, she sat in her chair and looked out of the window, thinking about what kind of words to start with when she met Lin Shiyi, so that they would not be a little strange.


    But at this moment, but see the face flustered ran to, shouting, "Miss, miss! No


    "Don''t whir, someone will find out later!" Lin Shiqing raised her eyebrows and looked back at the haze.


    But Fu Lan waved her hand and dared not breathe. She said, "Miss Lin is ready to go!"


    "What?" Lin Shiqing immediately stood up, turned pale, looked back at the luggage that had not been packed on the bed, looked flustered and said, "Why are you going to leave all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just ready to start all of a sudden. I didn''t even have breakfast!" Fu Lan just said that, looking at her young lady''s appearance in a hurry, she felt a little distressed for no reason. On the one hand, she quickly packed her luggage, on the other hand, she looked back and hesitated, "Miss To be honest, if we don''t, we won''t catch up. We don''t know when we can catch up... "


    "Don''t say that! Pack up quickly But Lin Shiqing''s face was sulky. When she heard Fu Lan say these words, she was more and more unhappy. She raised her voice and said angrily. She grabbed a handful of clothes and put them in her luggage. The other scattered people didn''t clean up. She opened the door and ran out in a hurry.


    Seeing Lin Shiqing leave, he is a little stunned, "haven''t you eaten breakfast yet..."


    But Lin Shiqing had already lost her figure and disappeared in front of her like a gust of wind.


    After driving for a quarter of an hour, Lin Shiyi turned his head and found that there was no carriage behind him. He was relieved and sat down on the chair, "scared me to death..."


    "Miss, what''s the matter? It''s strange in the early morning?" Mallow doesn''t know why. She hasn''t had time to comb her hair. She just tied up her scattered hair at random. Now she looks like Lin Shiyi, but she is in the same dilemma as herself. She goes to help Lin Shiyi with her hair.


    Lin Shi ran out at this moment, but suddenly began to worry.


    If Lin Shiqing knew that she had run away secretly, what would be her reaction? If she couldn''t bear this kind of attack again, there was a good or bad thing to do.


    The more I thought about it, the paler my face became. My lips trembled slightly and murmured, as if she was talking to Lin Shiqing in her imagination. It seemed that she was a little bewitched.


    Yao Guang sighed and looked at Lin Shiyi helplessly. Suddenly he grabbed Lin Shiyi''s wrist and said seriously, "master, don''t think about it any more. It''s no big deal!"


    Lin Shiyi was startled and looked down at Yao Guang''s hand. After a while, she saw that her hand had been opened by mallow. She was not happy and said, "just talk. How can you move your hands! Is that what you can do to miss? "


    "Just, Mallow, stop it." Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and said awkwardly. He thought Yao Guang was more and more strange these two days. He looked up at Yao Guang, but he looked the same. Just don''t turn your head, smile and say nothing.


    Lin Shiyi looks at the scenery out of the window, thinking that he doesn''t know when he will meet him. But now Lin Shiqing''s carriage hasn''t caught up with him, but when will he meet him?


    When he arrived at the capital, according to the previous agreement, Lin Shiyi took a rest in the hotel here.


    Now the capital is more and more busy. With the coming of the new year, many shops are ready to prepare things for the new year, and more people are coming to the streets to buy and stock up.


    It''s the first time for Lin Shiyi to pass the Chinese New Year in this place. He just settled down in the hotel and had a rest for a day and a night. Lin Shiyi can''t wait to go out for a rest. Because of Lin Shiqing''s affairs, he has no peace of mind for the past two days. At this moment, taking advantage of the large number of people outside, he is also at ease.

 Chapter 384

    Mallow also stayed in the hotel to pack up, and Lin Shiyi took Yaoguang to the street.


    "There are so many people in this street. It looks very busy." Lin Shiyi looked around and said with emotion.


    Yao Guang chuckled and randomly gathered his hair. The yellow hair had grown out a lot, which was particularly eye-catching in the sun. Coupled with Yao Guang''s appearance, many girls turned back to Yao Guang along the way.


    Yao Guang only saw Lin shi11 in her eyes. She would look wherever she went, for fear that someone with any intention would suddenly come forward.


    "It''s almost new year. It''s all lively." Finally, seeing Lin Shiyi looking at the stickers on the stall with great interest, he casually agreed.


    Just want to come, I haven''t had the new year for a long time.


    For so many years, the memories of Chinese new year still stay when I was a child in the western regions.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and put down the sticker in his hand. "I haven''t spent much Chinese new year yet."


    "Why?" Yao Guang glanced at him in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s because I''m wandering around. Going to the prime minister''s office is only a matter of this year. Anyway, as far as I''m concerned, it''s not a great thing to celebrate the new year." Lin Shiyi shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly.


    Yao Guang smiles and looks at Lin Shiyi quietly. He wants to find a trace of loss on Lin Shiyi''s face. He can also comfort him. But he doesn''t expect Lin Shiyi''s face to be light and not moved. He doesn''t really care.


    All of a sudden, he leaned forward, chin against Lin Shiyi''s shoulder. Yao Guang seemed to be coquettish and said, "in this case, will the master take me this Spring Festival? I really haven''t celebrated Chinese New Year for many years! "


    Lin Shiyi was startled and quickly flashed away. His face was embarrassed and he faltered, "why can''t I take you with me? Stand still and don''t move


    At this moment, Yao Guang was smiling. I don''t know what happened.


    Although some of the heart thought of what, but still do not want to speak, just as what do not know.


    But Yao Guang chuckled and said nothing more. He followed Lin Shiyi closely.


    "The master must promise me first..."


    "Miss Lin!" But suddenly came the voice of Green Envy behind, Lin Shiyi slightly a Leng suddenly turned around, sure enough to see green envy waving towards himself, a smile.


    After death, still follow the He Yu Ning that the facial expression is cold.


    It was they who arrived so fast.


    Seeing he Yuning, Lin Shiyi was relieved. He stepped forward and said, "you''ve caught up."


    "Exactly. I just put something in the hotel and went out for a walk." Green Envy said with a smile, looking back to see Lin Shiyi and Yao Guang standing together, his face flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    He Yu rather eyebrow eye light, just they two people''s movements see clearly, have no reason to suddenly in the heart a bit not depressed.


    Only Yao Guang saw he Yu Ning, but also convergence just smile, eyebrow eyes indifferent, read once, it seems that nothing happened.


    "How did you talk to Villa leader Lin and what did they say?" Lin Shiyi is a bit curious and comes up to look at he Yuning.


    He Yu rather tiny pick eyebrow, hang a curtain to see Lin Shi a go, see her vision is bright and beautiful, smiling face Ying Ying, in the heart tiny move, still open mouth way, "nothing, casually found a reason to go."


    "Isn''t master Lin suspicious?" Lin Shiyi asked again, a little worried.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, only slightly shook head.


    Seeing the sky is late, he Yuning seems to be going back to the hotel. Lin Shiyi also goes back with him.


    Yao Guang, standing behind him, sees Lin Shi and he Yuning walking together, smiling and talking. He sighs a little, and he can''t help holding the silver in his hand. He thought Lin Shiyi liked the gadget so much, so he bought it. But he didn''t expect to see he Yuning. Lin Shiyi didn''t like anything.


    When I thought about it, I laughed at myself.


    They went back to the hotel, and after a few dishes, they sat in the hall and prepared to eat.


    At this time, there were not many people in the hotel, and some tables were still empty. Lin Shiyi obviously sat with he Yuning. Although they didn''t say a word of this, Lin Shiyi''s heart was relaxed after seeing he Yuning.


    Just as he was saying this, he suddenly heard a few noises coming from the counter.


    "It''s clear that there is an empty room here. Why don''t you give it to me?" The voice came to Lin Shiyi''s ears with some displeasure and impartiality.


    Lin Shiyi''s face was stiff, as if he had seen a ghost. He turned pale. He felt cold and sweaty and looked at the front in horror.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, see Lin Shi a suddenly frightened expression, slightly raise a head to look toward that counter, squint, for a long time, but suddenly raised the corner of the mouth.


    "I can''t think of it. What a spoony woman." For a long time, he began to laugh at the joke.Lin shi11 gritted his teeth. He didn''t know what to do. He thought that when he left Gaochang at that time, he had already thrown Lin Shiqing away. But he didn''t expect that Lin Shiqing had fallen down with him all the way to this place!


    What can we do! This is the capital city. It''s still a long way from Gaochang!


    "Well My guest, I''m really sorry. One of the guests has already reserved both rooms. " The shopkeeper scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    Lin Shi turned around and swallowed. Looking at He Yu Ning''s unfathomable appearance, he said, "is that you?"


    but not very loud.


    "It''s just my habit." He Yu Ning just says so lightly, glancing at Lin Shi Yi''s embarrassed look and not far away Lin Shi Qing''s angry appearance, with a smile but not a smile, says, "if you want to let your date live, it doesn''t matter."


    "No nonsense! It''s terrible that she should have followed me all the way. I don''t know what to do, but anyway, she is also my cousin. I can''t leave her alone Lin Shiyi says helplessly that there is still some guilt for Lin Shiqing in his heart, which is naturally reluctant to drive her away.


    With a sigh, I think there is really no way to do this. I can only stand up slowly and walk towards Lin Shiqing.


    "I''ve seen that room clearly, but it''s not occupied. Why is it empty?" Lin Shiqing is still angry red face, staring at the boss of the hotel, never give in, no matter how good-natured the boss of the hotel, obstinately want to live in this room.


    That boss is also a temperamental, and see Lin Shiqing is just a little girl film, now in the shop noisy, affect business, simply also face up, unhappy way, "you this little girl is from where? Believe it or not, I''ll get you kicked out? Let''s go! This room is mine. I can do whatever I want! "


    Lin Shiqing was very angry. She rolled up her sleeve, pointed her finger at the boss and said, "do you know who I am? Let him talk to me like this


    "I don''t care who you are. I am the master of this place. If I don''t let you live, I won''t let you live!" But the boss also said with a straight face, it seems that the capital city is not within the influence of the storm village.


    Lin Shiqing was so tired that she put down her hand. She was calm and speechless for a moment. She just looked at the boss and trembled with anger.


    When Lin Shiyi saw this, he came up quickly. Hao Sheng advised him, "let''s live in that room for this young lady. I''ve already told the guest."


    After that, he looked back at the Green Envy behind him.


    The shop owner is slightly stunned, looks up at Qingxian, and recognizes that he is the guest who paid for two rooms.


    Green envy is also nod a head, way, "this room is for that young lady to live, pour also need not empty come out, if this young lady lives pour also no harm."


    After that, he put a ingot of silver on the table again.


    When the shop owner saw that Qingxian said so, he looked down at the silver on the table. He didn''t say much. After muttering for a moment, he turned to search for the key and gave it to Fulan.


    Lin Shiyi bowed his head and his eyes flickered. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Shiqing''s eyes. He knew that she was looking at herself with her eyes blazing, but he couldn''t respond. He could only let Lin Shiqing have a good rest, so he turned to leave.


    But Lin Shiqing had a hard time meeting Lin Shiyi. Where would she let this chance go?


    The first leader grasped Lin Shiyi. His strength was so strong that Lin Shiyi took a cold breath. He turned around and looked at Lin Shiqing in a puzzled way.


    "Follow me up!" Only Lin Shiqing''s deep voice was heard. Her voice was hoarse. It was not as eloquent as a quarrel with the shopkeeper just now. In her words, she seemed to have some soft meaning.


    Lin Shiyi pursed his mouth and saw that he Yuning was still sitting on the table. He wanted to go back, but Lin Shiqing''s hand was so strong that he couldn''t break away. After thinking for a moment, he could only walk up the stairs with Lin Shiqing.


    They walked silently all the way to the door of the room. When Fu Lan opened the door and Lin Shiyi walked in, they heard Lin Shiqing slam the door. The door made a loud noise, and even the ground shook slightly. This shows the anger in her heart.


    Lin Shiyi was a little chatty. He went to the window and did not know her mood. He just wanted to let her escape from the window if she wanted to hit herself.


    But Lin Shiqing''s footsteps rubbed and came to his ears. He was a little hesitant. After a long time, he stopped behind Lin Shiyi.


    They were silent for a while.


    After a long time, Lin Shiyi felt embarrassed in her heart. Lin Shiqing''s eyes behind her made her feel like she was on her back. After taking a deep breath, she slowly turned around and reluctantly said, "Shiqing, how can you..."


    "Why did you run away behind my back?" Before she spoke, she was suddenly interrupted by Lin Shiqing. The little girl blushed and looked aggrieved. After just saying one word, she was just like a woman who was hurt by a heartless man. After a lot of hard work, she found her husband''s general grievance. Her voice was very weak, and she seemed to be angry with Lin Shiyi.

 Chapter 385

    Lin Shiyi was shocked. Seeing Lin Shiqing''s appearance, he didn''t expect her to cry for it. Although he was puzzled, he hurried forward and patted Lin Shiqing''s shoulder as usual. He said in a good voice, "don''t cry, don''t cry. I''ve already told your father about this. It''s not me running away."


    "If you leave without telling me, isn''t that running away? I thought you were just a little embarrassed in your heart and didn''t want to see me, but I didn''t think that you were looking at me with the idea that you would never have any contact with me in the future! " Lin Shiqing said in a stuffy voice. She patted Lin Shiyi''s hand open and was extremely aggrieved.


    He raised his eyes, wiped his red eyes, bit his sleeve, and tried to resist the anger in his heart. Lin Shi pinched her mouth open all the time. He was quite helpless and said, "I wanted to say goodbye to you, but you don''t want to see me, so just think about it."


    "You have forgotten all the things in the past. Can you easily abandon the friendship between us?" After hearing this, Lin Shiqing became more and more resentful. She didn''t care what she said.


    But what is the relationship between them? At most, it''s just the relationship between relatives who are as thin as cicada wings. What deeper relationship has there ever been. Lin Shi thought of it in his heart.


    But of course, Lin Shiqing can''t know this. Now Lin Shiqing''s crying appearance is coming all the way from Gaochang. It''s impossible to let her go.


    With a slow breath, Hao Sheng advised Lin Shiqing to calm down and stop crying. Lin Shiyi gently wiped her eyes with a handkerchief.


    Lin Shiqing snatched the silk handkerchief, rubbed her red eyes and nose, sneezed two times and threw it into Lin Shiyi''s hands.


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and laughed. Knowing that she had such a small temperament, he didn''t care. He looked at the sky and looked at her a little dusty. He just said, "are you hungry? Come down to dinner with me. "


    "I''m not..." Before she finished speaking, Lin Shiqing heard the sound of "Gulu Gulu" in her stomach, abruptly interrupting her obstinacy.


    His face flashed a trace of embarrassment, looking at Lin Shiyi smile, bent his eyes, Lin Shiqing don''t turn his head, shriveled his mouth, no longer say anything, just let Lin Shiyi grasp her wrist and walk down.


    Lin Shiyi has no bottom in his heart. How to arrange Lin Shiqing can only settle her down first. Maybe he Yuling has a good way.


    Fortunately, he Yuning sat in the original position and only looked at Yao Guang, but saw Yao Guang''s face with a kind of hostile smile and he Yuning''s cold look. He didn''t know whether they had just spoken. Lin Shiyi inserted them into the conversation, thinking that Yao Guang and he Yuning should have no common words, so he said with a smile, "Miss Lin hasn''t eaten yet, let her eat first Let''s go. "


    Looking down at a table of delicacies, he did not move his chopsticks, so he enthusiastically helped Lin Shiqing start to arrange the dishes.


    Lin Shiqing looked at Yao Guang puzzled, turned his head, and saw he Yuning. He was surprised. He pointed to he Yuning with chopsticks and said, "how! Aren''t you Mr. Ning? Why are you together? "


    "It''s a long story. Let''s wait until we have time." Lin Shiyi said helplessly, although she knew for a long time that if she took Lin Shiqing, she would ask this question, but it would take some time to talk about the complex relationship between her and he Yuning, not to mention the things that Lin Shiqing could not know.


    But Lin Shiyi was perfunctory. Lin Shiqing snorted coldly. Don''t look away, and said stubbornly, "no matter what, you still have to talk to me. If it''s a long story, make it short. Anyway, I can always listen to it!"


    After that, Yao Guang chuckled, glanced at Lin Shiqing and said in a slow voice, "Miss Lin, I''m very concerned about my master''s affairs."


    Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing are embarrassed to hear this. Seeing Yao Guang like this, Lin Shiqing hums coldly. She puts down her chopsticks and says to Yao Guang displeased, "where can I allow you to speak to my master?"


    Yao Guang picked his eyebrows, but he was not angry and didn''t respond. He looked up at Lin Shiyi and filled a bowl of hot soup for Lin Shiyi. He said, "the master has been working hard all the way. Eat more. He must be hungry."


    Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed. Looking at the delicious chicken soup in the bowl, he saw that all the people were silent. He looked around awkwardly and said with a smile, "eat quickly, you too. Don''t be surprised."


    He Yu rather cold eyes swept Yao light, see his bright eyes and teeth, eyes bright proud, don''t say much, Wu lowered his head and began to eat slowly.


    Mallow didn''t know who Lin Shiqing was, but Lin Shiqing''s attitude towards Lin Shiyi was unusual. Yao Guang looked strange, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He sat on one side and ate quietly.


    When Lin Shiqing saw Yao Guang so considerate, she thought that she was still pestering Lin Shiyi to say that she would not let her eat. She was annoyed that she didn''t give Lin Shiyi a cloth first. She became more and more angry and sat quietly eating steamed bread.Yao Guang sat on one side with a smile, picking up a cloth dish for Lin from time to time. Until mallow put down his chopsticks and came to take over his business, he took two mouthfuls at will.


    Even though the meal was delicious, Lin Shiyi found it hard to swallow it. Especially for the cool eyes of he Yuning, he always felt that he was angry, but he didn''t seem to care about anything.


    It''s true. Why should he be angry about such things? What''s more, his goal is not to go to the moon family in the East. With so many things along the way, I''m afraid he''ll be bored again?


    Lin Shiyi put down his chopsticks, stood up, wiped his mouth, looked at the others and said, "I When I''m finished, I''ll go up and have a rest. "


    "I''ve finished, too." See Lin Shiyi stand up, Lin Shiqing also quickly put down the chopsticks, no matter whether they eat enough or not, they follow Lin Shiyi to leave, a moment of effort, a few people left together, but only left he Yuning sitting quietly drinking tea.


    Qingxian only looked at them in a funny way, then looked back at he Yuling and said, "master, it''s really funny. Miss Lin is so infatuated with Miss Lin that she didn''t expect to follow her all the way."


    He Yu Ning sneered and looked down at the fresh tea among the churning hot tea. The tea was sweet, not his favorite taste.


    He pushed the teacup away, and he Yu Ning got up slowly and said casually, "if it wasn''t for that girl Lin, it wouldn''t be so easy to get out of the storm villa."


    When master Lin found out that Lin Shiyi was a daughter at that time, the conversation between him and him was a bit meaningful, as if he wanted to let he Yuning stay to be the uncle of the storm villa.


    This kind of thing is nothing more than nonsense for he Yu Ning, what''s more, he Yu Ning has already planned to leave.


    When Lin Shiqing left, there was a big disturbance in the village. At this time, he just gave a simple greeting and left. As for what Lin Chuang thought, it was up to him.


    "The more you go to the East, the more dangerous it is." Raised an eye to see the second floor indistinct light, he Yu rather hang a curtain, the iron fan in the hand slowly income in the hand, only lightly say.


    "Although the ethnic groups in the East are stable and there are not so many things in the western regions, there are also some sensational things." Qingxian said that she had heard of the customs of the moon people.


    He Yuning didn''t care much about the danger of the Yue clan. He only looked coldly at the scraps on the table and said, "the people of the western regions are more and more presumptuous."


    Green Envy see this, heart a surprised, but also dare not say more.


    I''m afraid Yao Guang will be recorded by the master if he goes on like this


    As soon as Lin Shiyi went up to the second floor, Lin Shiqing pulled him to the room. Now, mallow and Yao Guang are sitting in the room. Mallow immediately smelled, "why did you say those words to Xiangwang just now? I think you are tired of living!"


    Yao Guang shrugged, but didn''t care, so he had to smile, "what did I say to him? It''s just a joke. "


    "How dare you joke with Wang Xiang? I''m afraid I don''t want to live. You don''t know how Xiangwang galloped on the battlefield in those days, and how he was on weekdays. If it wasn''t for the young lady''s face, I''m afraid Xiangwang would give you a cool heart soon. "


    "He didn''t dare." Yao Guang said with a smile that his eyes were firm.


    "How do you know?" The mallow doubts a way.


    Yao Guang didn''t say much. He raised the corner of his mouth and said mysteriously, "Xiang Wang is also afraid. If you kill me, miss will hate him."


    "I don''t believe you are so important to miss..." Mallow curled her lips and thought of Yao Guang''s subtle movements along the way. Although some of them were nothing, they were just minor details for Lin Shiyi. She didn''t need to care about them, but mallow was taught by Aunt perilla since childhood. She was naturally extra sensitive to men''s and women''s affairs.


    Yao Guang''s words and deeds are all indicative of his mind.


    But see Yao Guang but smile deeper, recall just now and he Yu Ning said, he Yu Ning even look cold, but also from the eyes to see a bit more deep anger.


    "You don''t believe it, and Wang Xiang doesn''t believe that I''m not so important."


    Just now is also just in the dining table and he Yu Ning casually said that Lin Shiyi these two days walk sit and lie small things, just he Yu Ning but more listen to the face is not happy, really interesting.

 Chapter 386

    "Of course I know." Lin Shiyi curls his mouth. Although he is still unhappy in his heart, he Yu Ning has already taken the initiative to talk to her, and it''s not good to say anything more. "Anyway, I''ve heard about how this place is evil for a long time. May I find my own way to die?"


    "At this time, it''s time to sacrifice the virgin." Finally, he Yu rather but suddenly raised his head, looking at the horizon on the Xuan month, light said.


    Taibai star twinkles in the dark moon side, the stars and the moon intersect, four stars in a row, is an excellent astronomical phenomenon.


    After hearing this, Lin Shi was very sad, "why do they have to sacrifice?"


    "Natural disasters and man-made disasters are mostly like this." He Yu rather only cold hum a, don''t care.


    Lin Shiyi bowed his head to ponder. He didn''t know how pitiful the girls were. As soon as he thought that he was also a member of the Tang family, he felt a lot of uneasiness in his heart.


    I started to think about it again.


    He Yu rather see the people around uneasy, face some trance appearance, in the heart slightly move, for a long time, but suddenly stretched out his hand, pressed Lin Shiyi''s hair way, "why think more, the things of the Tang family already have nothing to do with you."


    "I..."


    "It''s not your fault." He Yu rather said in a deep voice, interrupted Lin Shiyi''s words, also interrupted Lin Shiyi''s last worry, deep eyebrows, firm words.


    Under the stars and the moon, the stars are bright, illuminating the angular face of he Yuning. The reflection of his eyes is like a river of stars.


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. After a long time, he nodded slowly and gave a forced smile. "I know. Thank you very much."


    The two figures are close, and it''s like acupuncture when they put themselves into other people''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the master would trust him in the end." Yao light seems to have if have no ground to smile, open mouth light way.


    Lin Shiqing quietly looked at the scene in front of her. She didn''t like it. She just thought that they were so close, which was not strange in other people''s eyes. If she and Lin Shiyi were so close, it would be strange in other people''s eyes.


    But the more I think about it, the more I feel bad. I look at Yao Guang and say with a cold smile, "why should I say this in front of my eyes? Lin Chen is related to me."


    The implication is that the relationship between Lin Shiyi and himself is more intimate.


    "If Miss Lin really thinks so, why call her master Lin Shen now? That''s just a fake name Yao Guang, however, pokes his eyes out and looks back at Lin Shiqing.


    Lin Shiqing was angry and looked at Yao Guang coldly. She raised her hand and wanted to say hello, "you servant, how can you talk to me like this!"


    "Don''t do that, miss. Have a rest." One side of the haze saw that Lin Shiqing had to start again. She quickly stepped up to stop him, looked back at Yao Guang, sighed, and said in a slow voice, "you too. Why do you want to say these words to miss?"


    Yao Guang shrugged and didn''t care much.


    It''s just that the expression in Fu Lan''s eyes is complicated, and she doesn''t know what to do. She thought that this trip was to make Lin Shiqing die completely, but she didn''t think that Lin Shiqing''s heart seems to be still thinking. Looking at Lin Shiyi and he Yuning, she is very upset.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t notice the surging and stared at he Yuning. Finally, he came back to himself and found that he was embarrassed. He said, "master Lin said that my father left my mother''s home. Maybe there is something there. If I really find something, I will tell you."


    He Yu rather nodded, did not say more, looked back at the night, deep voice way, "the moon is black and the wind is high, this place is not peaceful, hurry to have a rest."


    Although the Moon Clan is far away, it is because of this that they are especially exclusive.


    At night, it''s always when the gate of Yuezu is closed.


    But when the gate was closed today, there was a faint white figure passing by.


    The guard of the gate was startled. Before he recovered, he was knocked unconscious and fell to the ground.


    One night is doomed to restlessness.


    Lin Shiyi had a rest for a night. When the day came to light, they all woke up.


    Looking at the light pink sky, it was very beautiful. Lin Shiyi stood on the carriage and watched it for a long time. When everyone was ready to get on the carriage, he came back to it.


    "Today, we are going to enter the territory of the moon tribe. We must not get off the carriage. We are so many that we may encounter something." Back to the carriage, Lin Shiyi nervously said, yesterday heard he Yu Ning said this, but the heart is also particularly worried.


    If you want to be able to sacrifice with living people, there is nothing you can''t do.


    Lin Shiqing didn''t turn her head. She was still angry. She just gave a cold hum to show that she didn''t say anything more.


    Yao Guang nodded and said with concern, "master, you should be careful. Let me go down and have a look."


    "Just you, with thin arms and legs, were beaten when you went out!" Lin Shiqing said with a cold hum.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to find out why they suddenly had a tit for tat. After a word or two of pacification, they got into the carriage uneasily.The two carriages drove side by side towards the main city of the Moon Clan. The road was flat, and there was no one. It was because of the lush forest, so was there the sound of wild animals whistling, especially frightening.


    It seems that this place is really isolated from the world. If it wasn''t for this time, if others came in alone, they would be torn to pieces by wild animals.


    They walked cautiously on the road, listening to the chirping of insects and birds around them. The mottled sunlight scattered and the shadowy boundary intertwined into a net with light.


    "This place looks peaceful, and I don''t know what wild animals are in it." The mallow on one side was chatting. Looking out of the window, it was full of green, but the rustling sound and the howling of wolves and tigers were also frightening. I couldn''t help but pale.


    Yao Guang raised the corner of his mouth, pretending to be frightened and said, "I once saw a man eating tiger in my house. When it jumped up, it was two people high. When it took a bite, it lost its head..."


    More said, more panic, even Lin Shiqing can not help but attracted attention, look scared.


    Lin Shiyi helped his forehead, patted Yao Guang and said, "nonsense, where is such a bold tiger?"


    "Of course, if the owner sees it, it will rush up and the carriage will be broken!" Yao Guang turned back and said with a smile.


    "It''s funny. I''ve never seen such a bold one before..." Lin Shiyi had no choice but to help his forehead with a smile. But in the middle of the speech, he suddenly heard the horse''s neighing sound. The carriage suddenly braked, and all the people staggered. They rushed forward with a scream of fear.


    "Here comes the tiger! Here comes the tiger One side of the haze screamed in horror and said in horror.


    "Tiger! We''re going to be eaten The same is true of mallow. It screams and loses its usual calm appearance.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. Did it come true that there were wild animals?


    But for a long time, there was no sound around. Vaguely, there are people come out, the sound of footsteps brushing. She saves eyebrow, pokes out a head to go, looking at Green Envy and he Yu Ning have already got off carriage, then hurriedly also ran down.


    "What happened?" Lin Shiyi asked in horror, looking at them.


    He Yu Ning eyes light, looking at the front of the carriage speechless.


    Lin Shiyi looked down at the front of the carriage and found that a woman in a white skirt fell in front of the carriage. Her skirt was bloody. She was pale, panting, her hair was scattered, and she was in a mess. She looked embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi was surprised and puzzled.


    "I was just about to speed up when I saw a woman rush out, which scared me. What did I think it was! Fortunately, I didn''t step on her The coachman scratched his head and said helplessly.


    The woman in white looks very weak. Lin Shiyi goes forward, squats down and looks at her. "What''s the matter with you?"


    But the woman pointed to her ankles, intermittently, in a weak voice, "I My feet Feet


    When they lifted the skirt, they took a breath. They found that the woman''s ankle had been pierced by a long arrow. Now it was bloody and dyed red, which was particularly frightening.


    "What''s the matter? Get her up quickly!" Lin Shiyi said quickly and turned to Yao Guang.


    "This A woman of unknown origin, I''m afraid it''s not good? " Lin Shiqing raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman. She didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    "If you put it here, she will be injured. The smell of blood will attract the attention of the wolves." Lin Shiyi said, with deep eyebrows and eyes, let Yao Guang carry the woman on the carriage.


    "Give me the medicine box and let me have a look." Fortunately, I haven''t forgotten the medical skills that xingduzhou gave me. Seeing that the woman''s face was pale and she lost too much blood, I didn''t care. When I got into the carriage, I began to deal with the wound for the woman in a hurry.


    It seems that this wound can''t be done by ordinary people.


    The woman was cold all over. She trembled because she touched the wound just now. Her fingertips turned white. She grasped Yao Guang who had just put her on the carriage.


    "Bear with it." Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice, looking quickly for the medicine in the medicine box. Although there were only some simple liquid medicine and powder bandages in it, it was enough to cope with it. Lin Shiyi looked back, looked down at the long arrow crossing the woman''s ankle, and frowned.


    "What a terrible wound. I don''t know how I can get through it." Even though Lin Shiqing on one side had practiced martial arts, when she saw the wound on the woman''s leg, she also took a cold breath. She only felt that it was infiltrating. "This place is really not a good place."


    "Press her." Lin Shiyi couldn''t help thinking. The woman''s face was more and more pale. I was afraid that if she went on like this, she would faint. Looking up at the people beside him, Lin Shiyi took out the dagger at his waist, which was shining in the sunshine.

 Chapter 387

    "You want to What are you going to do? " The woman looked at Lin Shiyi in horror. She looked at the people she didn''t know. She was a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have to bear it." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, watching the woman''s thin shoulders tremble slightly, the white shawl has fallen on the ground, stained with the wet soil on the ground, some embarrassed.


    But now it''s better to take out this woman''s long arrow first. It''s just that the golden sore medicine can stop bleeding. This place is not in front of the village, and it''s not in the back of the shop. I don''t know how long it will last.


    Hearing this, Yao Guang and Lin Shiqing quickly hold the woman down. Lin Shiyi let the carriage walk slowly first. The dagger cut two pieces at the two long arrow handles, and then pressed the woman''s ankles. With a little force, he pulled the arrow out of the wound.


    The woman screamed twice, hoarse, obviously very painful, struggling to push away Lin Shiyi, but was helpless Yao Guang and Lin Shiqing pressed the body, can only reluctantly curled up, shivering, eyes exuded tears.


    Lin Shi was quick and quick. He watched the blood flow out. He quickly poured the medicine and pressed it with bandage. He felt that the woman''s ankle was beating slightly. After a long time, he felt that the blood flow had stopped slowly.


    The woman''s body also slightly stopped, shrugged, moved, gasped, breathed several times, then slowly opened her eyes and looked around.


    Mallow fed a little water to the woman, and she seemed to slow down. She looked at the people around her blankly and said in a dumb voice, "are you..."


    "This wound is unusual. It seems that you don''t know martial arts. How can you be attacked like this?" Lin Shiyi asked in a soft voice. He squatted down and looked at the woman, but saw her white clothes. At this time, she was blue and red, and Haoer''s clothes had been damaged.


    The woman lowered her head and did not dare to speak. After a moment, she said cautiously, "who are you? Where are you going? "


    "We''re going to the main city of Yuezu." Lin Shiqing, one of them, replied quickly.


    The woman suddenly raised her head and looked at the crowd in horror. She opened her mouth wide and said, "you are from the moon family! You You put me down! Let me go


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman''s suddenly excited appearance. He quickly stopped her flustered hand and said, "don''t worry, we are not from the moon family. We just want to go to the moon family for some things."


    This words said three sides, just let the woman slightly listen to some, blankly raised his head to look at Lin Shiyi, seems to be very surprised in general, way, "month family has been a long time no outsiders come."


    "Of course we know. We just have to come here for something." Lin Shiyi said so.


    The woman frowned, lowered her head and said nothing. She seemed to be thinking about something. At last, she raised her head and stared at Lin Shiyi. Her clear eyes were shining with light gold, as if she wanted to search for something.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t understand and doesn''t talk at will. He just wants to wait until the woman calms down.


    But at that time, behind suddenly came a cold voice, "you are a saint, right?"


    She startled, suddenly turned around, I do not know when he Yu Ning has been on the carriage, is quietly sitting in the back, eyebrows firmly looking at the woman.


    "What are you running up for?" Lin Shiyi said discontentedly, don''t turn your head. Looking at he Yuning, he looks like staring at the woman in front of you with great interest. He idly plays with the jade pendant in his hand, and his dark long clothes sway slightly with the carriage. He looks very idle.


    The woman''s figure trembled, pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She just heard he Yu Ning say so, but she reddened her eyes slightly, sucked her nose, held her thin body tightly in her hands, and put her head in her knees.


    Everyone was a little surprised when they heard this. Only when Lin Shi came back to his senses, he found that the woman''s dress was different from others. It was just that the dress seemed to be valuable. Although the headdress on her head was scattered and broken, people with clear eyes could see how expensive the diamonds were. It seemed that he Yu Ning had come back to his senses.


    Just now only attend to rescue wound for this woman, also didn''t ask 2 more, hear he Yu rather say so, then hasten to open a way, "you can really be saint?"


    But the woman tightly curled up, saw Lin Shiyi''s eyes blazing hot looking at himself, for a long time, then helplessly raised his head, took a deep breath, red eyes, slowly nodded, "yes, I would rather I am not a saint."


    By chance, I met the saint in this place.


    "Since I''m a benefactor, I dare not hide it. My name is Tang ran. I''m the granddaughter of the head of the Tang family. Five years ago, I was chosen as a saint. After the last Saint sacrificed, I was just 15 years old this year The four-star pearl is just about to be sacrificed. " Tang ran said in a slow voice. He just talked about it from his mouth, and his eyes became more and more frightened.


    The body bone more and more curls up, looking at people''s surprised look, don''t know in front of several people in the end when good or bad, or the people of the Tang family, a bit chat up and panic, "I finally ran out, just don''t want to go back to the cannibal place!""I''ve long heard that the people of the Moon Clan will sacrifice with living women. Now it sounds terrible." Yao Guang shook his head and sighed. Tang ran was only fifteen years old. He was pretty and thin. It would be easy to sacrifice.


    Hearing Yao Guang say it, Tang Ran''s eyes flashed a little pain, sniffed, looked at Lin Shiyi pitifully, and said, "I finally ran out to the forest outside the city gate, and there was a net in it, just to prevent me from running out. Although I had explored the way out earlier and avoided all the traps, I still didn''t go out I have thought that I was shot through my legs by a long arrow. If I didn''t meet you kind-hearted people, I would be buried in the mouth of the beast at this moment. "


    Looking down at his aching ankle, Tang ran was worried, "I don''t want to go back to the moon family. Let me leave here and go anywhere!"


    After hearing this, Lin Shi was filled with emotion. Looking at Tang ran at such a young age, he had to go through so many things. It was cruel to oppress the prosperity of the family and the burden of the future on a child''s shoulder.


    "You Tang family have a way to deal with the virgin who lost her virginity and escaped." The He Yu Ning of one side says so however.


    After hearing this, Tang ran turned pale and looked up at he Yuning. He didn''t know where this man came from. He knew so much about the moon family, but he still had to admit, "yes, in their eyes, the virgin who lost her virginity and fled were people who didn''t care about the safety of the moon family. This kind of person can''t live in the moon family or in the world."


    After that, he stretched out his hand and looked at the cinnabar mole in his arm. "It was the cinnabar mole that I ordered when I was chosen as a saint. They would dig out the cinnabar mole first, and then throw the saint down from the mountain - such a saint is not worthy of going to Wangyue lake."


    When they heard this, Lin Shiqing couldn''t bear it. She took a cold breath and clenched her fists. She said angrily, "what a ridiculous Yue clan! It''s so cruel."


    After that, he looked at Tang Ran''s face full of panic, patted his chest and said, "don''t be afraid, you follow us, we won''t let the people of the Tang family find you!"


    "Don''t be generous to others. Now you still need the shelter of your master. You should make your own decisions." Yao Guang glanced at Lin Shiqing and said, "how do you see this, master?"


    Lin Shiqing rolled her eyes and looked at Yao Guang with displeasure. Lin Shiyi, who was questioned by Yao Guang, hesitated in her eyes. She was more and more upset. She only thought about the close relationship between the two people. When was it, she raised her voice and said, "what do you have to say? If you want to make a decision, it should be decided by Mr. Ning. Isn''t Mr. Ning asking for information all the way? "


    In this way, it seems that he intends to set the matter on fire, so that Yao Guang can''t get it.


    He Yuning''s eyes moved, glanced at Lin Shiyi and Tang ran, sighed, "I don''t care. Anyway, I didn''t come to the Tang family for these things."


    Lin Shi looked at Tang ran, hesitated and said, "but If you come back to the Moon Clan with us, isn''t it more dangerous to be discovered by the people of the Tang family, what should you do? "


    "There''s no need to worry about that. I have a reliable friend in the city. I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t have time to tell him that I''ll leave when I have healed my wound." Tang ran pondered for a moment, so he said, speaking of this friend, a trace of loss flashed in his eyes, and said, "as long as you leave the big house of the Tang family, you have removed half of the danger."


    "It''s true. It''s said that the Tang family is the leader''s family of the moon family. I didn''t expect that it was such an unspeakable thing." Lin Shiyi sighed and said.


    "I think you have a lot of courage. I didn''t expect that you could run out at the risk of being killed Lin Shiqing said with emotion, in the words quite admire.


    Speaking of this, Tang Ran''s eyes seemed to flash. He was firm and said in a deep voice, "I must run out. I don''t want to die here like other saints, not to mention That''s how my aunt escaped. "

 Chapter 388

    "Your aunt? It seems that this is not a precedent. " After hearing this, Lin Shiqing was quite curious.


    "Aunt Yan''er is the first saint who sneaks out. There is no news later. Although the patriarch is very angry, she has nothing to do in the end. Since then, the guard of the saint''s forbidden area has become more and more strict." Tang ran said helplessly, wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, "aunt Yan''er is really powerful. Although the Tang family has separated from her since then, she has survived at least..."


    Aunt Yan''er? Lin Shiyi''s heart moved when he heard this. He looked back at Tang ran. Suddenly he sat up straight and went up to Tang ran. He was nervous. "Is aunt Yan''er Tang Yuyan?"


    Tang ran was stunned by Lin Shiyi''s action. Looking at her tense eyebrows, he felt that Lin Shiyi was familiar with her. Now he heard Lin Shiyi say that, and suddenly he screamed and pointed to Lin Shiyi, "yes! I remember, because you and aunt Yan''er are similar, no wonder I feel so familiar with them? Yes? Do you know aunt Yan''er? "


    "That''s my mother!" Lin Shiyi lost his voice. He didn''t expect that everything would be so coincidental. Tang Yuyan is the saint of the moon family, and the only one who runs out.


    It''s no wonder that the second leader said at that time that Tang Yuyan was running out of the Tang family.


    After hearing Lin Shiyi say this, Tang ran didn''t come back for a long time. He looked at Lin Shiyi like a thunderbolt. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Shi nodded and sighed. He was full of emotion. He said in a hurry, "exactly. I just want to know why my mother wants to leave Yuezu and how she lives here."


    "Aunt Yan''er, she..." Hearing what Lin Shiyi said, Tang ran moved slightly in his heart and opened his mouth cautiously. There was a little panic in his eyes. However, seeing Lin Shiyi nodding slowly, the hope in his eyes disappeared and the light was extinguished. He sat quietly with the curtain down. For a long time, his eyes were red and his tears fell down.


    Seeing that Tang ran was so surprised, Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t Don''t cry. My mother has passed away. I haven''t seen her. You have seen her, haven''t you? But I don''t remember what she looked like


    Speaking of it, I feel sad.


    Tang ran raised his head and looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise. For a long time, he hesitated. He put out his hand and patted Lin Shiyi''s shoulder. He said in a low voice, "if a-nai knew you were coming, she would be happy. When aunt Yan''er came back once, she couldn''t let go of the Moon Clan, but she also left secretly. At that time, a-nai kept this secret ¡£¡±


    "Who is ah Nai?" Lin Shiyi is puzzled. He hears that Tang Yuyan has come back secretly. What makes Tang Yuyan risk her life to come back?


    "Ah Nai is my grandmother. At the beginning, ah Nai was helpless. When the patriarch knew that aunt Yan''er had run away, he tried every means to find aunt Yan''er to come back and punish her. But later, he didn''t find her, so he had to choose another saint. That saint, another elder sister of the clan, has been gone for a long time."


    Tang ran sighed and said helplessly. When he talked about the affairs of the Tang family, he felt a little annoyed. In his gentle eyes, he was filled with helplessness and fear.


    "In front is the gate of the Moon Clan." At that time, the driver in front of him suddenly reminded him.


    Then they came back to God, for they had already reached the Moon Clan unconsciously.


    Hearing this, Tang Ran''s face changed slightly. He wanted to stand up in a hurry and find a place to dodge.


    But because of the wound on his foot, he felt a pain and then fell to the ground. He said in a panic, "now they must have found that I''m missing. They must have found many people to catch me at the gate of the city. What should they do?"


    "It''s OK. Hide in the cupboard under the chair. Let''s do the rest." Lin Shiyi patted Tang ran on the shoulder and comforted him, indicating that mallow opened the cabinet under the chair.


    "You can be careful. As long as you don''t talk much, you will be OK. At most, you should check whether you have something else on you, and nothing else will happen." Tang ran told him to hide in the carriage.


    Then, a few people sat back in their original positions and drove past the city gate with a light face.


    Sure enough, there are many bodyguards at the gate of the city. They look magnificent.


    The guard held his hand at the door, stopped the carriage and called several people to get off.


    "Who is it! Where did it come from? " Several bodyguards glared at these people, holding long guns in their hands, looking up and down at them, and began to search for their luggage.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t like Yuezu at all. Now he was more and more upset when he saw several bodyguards bullying others. Thinking of Tang Ran''s weak and aggrieved appearance, he became more and more angry. He threw away his hand, blocked his luggage and didn''t let others touch him. He just said, "we''ve come to Yuezu. You''re not isolated. Why You want to search us in the same way as you search prisoners? ""That''s the rule! If you want to enter the Moon Clan, everyone must take out their luggage! " The guard said angrily, but he was not afraid of Lin Shiyi. He pointed to the person in front of him and said angrily, "it''s not just you, but all the people of other nationalities."


    They turned around and saw several people standing at the gate, waiting to get in and out of the gate.


    However, the guards, who looked arrogant, began to search for things and pick them up. From time to time, they would take away the things they liked. No matter how the people in them begged for mercy, if they said one more word, they would stare up and be vicious.


    Lin Shiyi sneered. It was the guards who wanted to collect the wool. How could their temper make them succeed?


    Naturally, he gave Yao Guang his luggage and said, "I only have some clothes in my luggage. I have nothing on me."


    Voice, more and more fierce.


    People around looked at this side, I don''t know what happened.


    Although the patriarch of the Tang family had already given an order that it was not necessary to be particularly harsh on the foreigners who came to the city, this tradition has been handed down for many years. What''s more, it can collect many good things. How can the bodyguard let it go?


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was so stubborn, the bodyguard didn''t know what to say.


    He twisted his clean chin and looked up and down at Lin Shiyi''s white face. He seemed to have some beauty. Then he suddenly moved in his heart and said with a smile, "is that right? You are the girl who has a place to hide things. Let me have a look. "


    The bodyguard saw that Lin Shiyi was like this. After that, he raised the corner of his mouth and laughed miserably. Suddenly, he clapped his hands. I don''t know when several bodyguards came around and held Lin Shiyi up one by one.


    "Lin Shen!" Lin Shiqing on one side is flustered. Seeing that Lin Shiyi is shackled by the bodyguard, he rushes forward to rescue Lin Shiyi, but he has no choice but to run out of nowhere and stop Lin Shiqing.


    Lin Shiyi was calm and not afraid. He looked at the guard in front of him, thinking about what moth he would make. He turned around and signaled to several people that there was no need to worry.


    Yao Guang gathers eyebrows and stares at the guard, thinking that if he wants to do something to hurt Lin Shiyi, he will not be soft handed.


    On one side, he Yu Ning stood in front of the carriage, looking at several bodyguards, frowning.


    Glancing at her eyes, she motioned Qingxian to go there to deal with it.


    The bodyguard saw that Lin Shiyi was like this. He thought he was in the bag. He wanted to bully him wantonly, but he didn''t expect to see Lin Shiyi hit his elbow between the stomachs of the bodyguards on both sides just as he stretched out his hand. The two bodyguards snorted. One of Lin Shiyi swept over. The bodyguard in front of him didn''t react and got a kick.


    The three bodyguards staggered a few times, then fell to the ground.


    "Great! Master Yao Guang on one side clapped his hands happily and said excitedly.


    Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth, sneered, looked at several people up and down, and said angrily, "don''t bully people too much, tiger is not at home, monkey is overlord!"


    "Monkey is called overlord..." On one side of the He Yu Ning heard Lin Shi Yi say so, quite can''t help laughing, just think of Lin Shi Yi in the city gate to make such a, I''m afraid it will cause the people''s attention.


    The man on one side looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. He didn''t turn back for a long time.


    Several bodyguards pointed to Lin Shiyi and gnashed their teeth. Just as they wanted to open their mouth, they suddenly heard a horse''s neighing voice behind them. A high pitched voice said, "what''s the matter! What''s the matter


    Hearing this, the guards were shocked and stood up in a hurry. They gathered together and bowed respectfully, "general Tang!"


    "What are you doing? Why is it so noisy? " General Tang, the leader, looks young, smart, clean and serious. He sits on a white horse and wears the service of a general. He is awe inspiring and attracts people around him to stop and watch.


    The bodyguard looked at Lin Shiyi, opened his mouth, what he wanted to say, and thought that these things were all the rules set by their own demons. He had to suffer a dumb loss and said respectfully, "nothing, nothing, just a little thing. I don''t know why general Tang came here?"


    "Did you see anyone suspicious?" General Tang''s eyes swept all the people. His eyes were cold. He fixed Lin Shiyi''s eyes for a long time. Then he opened his eyes and looked at he Yuning. He moved his heart to his cold eyes.


    Strange young people with extraordinary bearing don''t know that there are such people in Yuezu''s urban area. General Tang thought of this, but he was puzzled.

 Chapter 389

    Several bodyguards looked at each other, did not know what happened, truthfully said, "never, never, there is no strange person, everyone in and out of the people have thoroughly checked!"


    After hearing this, general Tang''s face seemed to flash a trace of disappointment. He pondered for a moment and wanted to ask a few more questions. However, he thought that the Tang family had blocked the news and didn''t want to let the whole Yue people know about it, so he could only keep his mouth shut. The escape of the saint was no small matter.


    If the people of the Moon Clan knew about this, it would cause a great disturbance.


    The patriarch was already angry. Even though Tang ran was his granddaughter, he ordered him to take it back and throw it down the cliff. Now he is still searching for a new saint. This matter can''t be delayed.


    Thinking of this, general Tang felt some pain in his head, so he drank angrily and said, "look at the gate! Don''t get some moths out! "


    Then he turned and rode away.


    Several bodyguards breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing general Tang leave, they looked back at several people. They knew that Lin Shiyi and others were not easy to be provoked. They only waved their hands and let them leave, but they scolded, but it didn''t help.


    So they came in safely.


    According to Tang Ran''s arrangement, they all live in the safest pubs in the city.


    "I have to say that although this month clan is mysterious and isolated from the world, there are so many novel things and powerful things among them. No wonder people don''t need to make friends with other places." Yao Guang on one side said with emotion, looking at the surrounding environment, he found that the comparison between the East and the west of the western regions is really a small one.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, but also found that the development of this place is faster than other places. I don''t know how people in this place think of so many wonderful things.


    People lived in three rooms, he Yu Ning paid money and left first.


    Lin Shiqing wanted to live in the same room with Lin Shiyi, but Lin Shiyi declined. Yao Guang poured cold water on one side of the room and talked to himself in a strange way. He was not angry.


    "Why can Yao Guang sleep in the same room with you? He''s sleeping alone in the hallway This box, Lin Shiqing accused Yao Guang angrily said, face red, bared his teeth.


    Lin Shiyi was embarrassed. He just wanted to open his mouth, but Yao Guang shook his head and said with a smile, "when I was in the storm villa, I was in the same room with the master, didn''t I? Why didn''t you worry then? "


    After that, the smile is deeper.


    Lin Shiqing suddenly came back to her senses and looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise. She pointed to her and said, "you You Is it difficult for you two... "


    "Yao Guang! Don''t say that Lin Shiyi saw that Lin Shiqing''s face had changed greatly. He thought it was just good to coax Lin Shiqing. Now if she was angry again, it would be hard to do. He quickly said angrily to Yao Guang and turned back. Wen Yan said softly, "it''s you two who have a more spacious room. Besides, we are next door. I have something else to ask Tang ran."


    Although the words said gently, but the implication or refused Lin Shiqing''s request.


    Hearing this, Lin Shiqing becomes more and more angry. She stomps her feet and looks at Yao Guang''s proud smile. Then she looks at Tang ran, who is gentle and delicate on one side. She thinks that Lin Shiyi is good to everyone, but why is he so shy towards himself that he doesn''t want to get in touch with him.


    Biting his teeth, he thought that he had been loved since he was a child. He pointed to Lin Shiyi and said angrily, "Lin Chen, you bastard! Heartbreaker! I don''t care about you any more! "


    After that, he turned around and ran out without any luggage.


    Fu Lan was surprised and ran after her.


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded. He was at a loss. He scratched his head and didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    "Why did miss Shiqing shout" Lin Chen "? Is it a nickname? " Tang ran on one side was puzzled and asked.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and embarrassed, and said, "no, it''s a long story, but it''s not a big deal."


    After that, he regained his look and sent someone to buy some ointment to change Tang Ran''s dressing. He said in a low voice, "this wound is so deep. I''m afraid I can only walk in the future, and I can''t run or dance."


    Tang Ran''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom and sighed, "it''s enough that I can have this life. I''m relieved that I can escape. I didn''t expect that the general''s brother has been called back to find me. It''s estimated that the clan leader has been born. If I''m found, I will die."


    "I don''t know what else you''re worried about." Finally, Lin Shiyi suddenly said, looking up at Tang ran seriously.


    Eyes, as if to see through Tang Ran''s mind in general.


    Tang ran was stunned for a while and said, "what''s the matter I''m just... "


    "If not, how could they come back? If you want to leave, you''ve made a complete plan. " Lin Shiyi interrupted Tang ran and said.Tang ran was shocked. He seemed to be hit by Lin Shiyi. He lowered his head and muttered for a long time. He didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, with a bitter smile, he said, "you are smart, just like aunt Yan''er I want to come back because of him. After all, I haven''t made it clear to him... "


    "He? Who is he? " Lin Shiyi is puzzled and looks at Tang ran curiously.


    Just go on, but see Tang Ran''s eyebrows and eyes, quietly showed a little gentle.


    At that time, the setting sun was gradually sinking. Tang ran sat quietly in front of the bed, leaning on the side of the window edge, sighing. The setting sun in his eyes and eyebrows was tinged with a layer of golden light. The saint had always been cool, but she was completely warm at that time.


    "It seems that the master asked about the unspeakable past of the saint." Yao Guang on one side put out his tongue and said with interest, embracing his hands and leaning against the wall with thanks.


    Tang ran was slightly stunned. Hearing Yao Guang say this, he quickly returned to his senses, waved his hand, and faltered, "what Any unspeakable past is just an old friend. "


    "Saints should never have admirers. Just for the sake of purity of mind and body, people of the Tang family have been quite harsh on you for so many years." Lin Shi glanced at Tang ran and saw that he was so worried. He thought that in modern times, the child was only 15 years old, and it was the beginning of love.


    Sometimes think about it, this ancient time is really a place to eat people without vomiting bones.


    Hearing what Lin Shiyi said, Tang ran sighed a little, gathered up his waving hair, looked at the people coming and going out of the window, and looked dejected. "My father said that I was born to die for the Moon Clan, so before that, everything I wanted to do was futile."


    Several people were silent, feeling sad for Tang Ran''s fate. Lin Shiyi sighed and patted Tang ran. When he thought that Tang Yuyan had experienced such a life, he could not stay out of it any more. "Don''t worry, if you can, we will help you."


    At night.


    Tang ran takes out the token of the Tang family and gives it to Lin Shiyi. She just takes the token to talk to the shopkeeper.


    "What''s the use of this token? Won''t you reveal your identity? " As like as two peas in the heart, Lin looked at Tang ran, but Tang ran just waved his hands. He didn''t care. "No harm. This one of the Tong''s family is one of them."


    The token depicts a complex moon totem, and the characters of Tang Dynasty are complex. It is deliberately made for others to copy. The token is heavy and shimmering in the bright moonlight.


    "What a beautiful Moonstone." Lin Shiyi sighed that he had never seen such a smooth Moonstone before. It seemed that there were many treasures in the moon family.


    With Yao Guang went to the counter.


    In order to avoid the public''s eyes, they wait until it''s late to walk down the hall. However, one of the shopkeepers is standing in front of the cupboard to check accounts. The shopkeeper has already started to clean up and clean the floor.


    "There''s no food left." When the boss saw that Lin Shi was coming with Yao Guang, he knew that all eight people were living in today. He waved his hand and said impatiently, squinting at the account book in the dim light.


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded. Seeing that the boss''s attitude was not much better, he felt a little displeased. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, he saw Yao Guang pull the token in his hand and shake it in front of the shopkeeper''s eyes. He said, "is this your attitude to talk to me?"


    The shopkeeper looked up and looked at the token. The candle was shining on the bright Moonstone, which reflected the light. The shopkeeper''s face was slightly on one side, and he was eager in an instant. "It was the miss of the Tang family. I''m sorry for the poor reception."


    In an instant, it was a very different attitude.


    At this moment, he called the waiter and the cook to turn on the stove, and respectfully sent them to the stairway. Even their food and clothing were changed into the best.


    "Unexpectedly, a token is so powerful here." Yao Guang didn''t recover for a long time. He wanted to teach the boss a lesson, but he didn''t expect the boss''s attitude. He just held out his hand and didn''t smile. He was secretly shocked.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and glanced at the token. He thought that the material of the token should be the talent of the Tang family, or only the talent of the Tang family.


    Although this urban area is inhabited by Yue people, it''s still controlled by the Tang family. It''s hard to deal with the ability of the Tang family to cover the sky.

 Chapter 390

    Come to think of, in the heart unavoidably some worry rise, unexpectedly have no reason of flustered.


    At this moment, everyone was waiting for dinner in his room. Lin Shiyi looked out of the window. The street was sparsely populated, and there were not many people coming and going. He peeped out of the window and could vaguely see the candle burning in he Yuning''s room next door. He didn''t know what he Yuning was doing now.


    Looking to the left, Lin Shiyi suddenly froze.


    Suddenly, she shrank back and looked at the crowd. She was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t Shiqing back yet? "


    Originally thought that Lin Shiqing just ran out in a rage, and Fu Lan also ran out together, but did not expect that the two people''s room lights did not light up, originally Lin Shiqing has not returned to the pub.


    "She''s not familiar with the whole place. Where did she go?" Lin Shi in a panic, suddenly clenched his fist, no longer have the mind to wait for anything to eat, put on the cloak, change to rush out to find Lin Shi Yi.


    Everyone was stunned. Before Lin Shiyi''s quick action, he didn''t react. The door was already opened and closed.


    Tang ran put down his tea cup, looked at the empty door nervously and said, "what''s the matter? Did Shiqing run out? "


    "I just lost my temper. This young lady is always like this." Yao Guang just shrugged his shoulders, so he said. He tied his cape on one side and only let Malva and Tang ran stay here. He turned around and pushed the door out.


    Mallow see two people have left one after another, in the heart of panic don''t know what to do, Lin Shiyi said Lin Shiqing here is not familiar with the land of life, but she is not familiar with the land of life?


    Just now I heard so many things about the saint. It''s even more frightening. Now what should I do if Lin Shiyi is captured.


    But looking back at Tang ran, if it''s not good to leave her here alone, what should Tang family do when they come to her.


    "Aren''t you still with someone? Who is she from Shiyi? " On one side, Tang ran suddenly thought of he Yuning in the next room.


    Even though he Yuning gives people a kind of tolerance of refusing people thousands of miles away, but no matter how it looks, he feels that he Yuning is more concerned about Lin Shiyi''s attitude.


    So, mallow just suddenly returned to God, rushed out of the door, toward He Yu Ning''s room, knocked on the door.


    This box, Lin Shiyi rushed into the moonlight, only to find that this month''s city is not the same as other places.


    Even at night, the capital of the Southern Jin Dynasty and the capital of the northern Jin Dynasty will hang bright lights in the streets, which is not too dim. But now, in the city of Yuezu, there is only moonlight pouring, and the bright moonlight can barely shine on the roads on the ground. If you want to carefully look at the surrounding environment, it is impossible.


    Out of the tavern gate, he had to walk out to the left. Lin shi11 flew away and looked around. By this time, the street was empty and surrounded by some Yue people. At that time, the door was closed, and there was no sound at all. Even the lights in the house were not hidden.


    In this way, this place is a bit strange.


    Lin Shiyi wanders around the streets, but he can''t help feeling that the Yuezu''s urban area is surrounded by vertical and horizontal alleys. The alleys overlap. Back and forth, he always feels like he''s going around several roads.


    Lin Shiyi was a little annoyed. He thought why he didn''t pay attention to Lin Shiqing''s movement just now, and even said he was happy. If Lin Shiqing had any good or bad things here, how could he explain to the leader of Lin village?


    I do not know for a long time, Lin Shiyi decided to look at the moon in the sky toward the front, but the more you go, the more dim around.


    The high-rise buildings stand in this place, and the cornice blocks a lot of moonlight. The light moonlight is pouring from the eaves, and the shadow on the ground is dark.


    However, the tall building in this area looks unusual. I don''t know where it is.


    Although Lin Shi wanted to stand still, he still gritted his teeth when he thought that Lin Shiqing might be in danger. He grasped the dagger in his hand and walked forward.


    After walking for a long time, the alley became narrower and narrower. There was only a slight sound of wind blowing, and then there was the sound of groping on the ground. Even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and looked around at the high wall. He didn''t know where it was. He wanted to find a place to climb over the wall to have a look, but suddenly he heard a faint groan at the corner.


    Lin shi11 was surprised and ran forward.


    But found a man lying on the ground, constantly whining.


    He lowered his head and realized that it was the haze.


    "Fu Lan, are you ok?" Lin Shiyi reaches out his hand, shakes Fu Lan and shouts twice.


    After a while, hearing the scream, he suddenly sat up, looked around in a daze and panic, and said, "miss! Where are you, miss? ""What about Shiqing?" When Lin Shiyi saw that Fu Lan said this, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He thought that Fu Lan followed Lin Shiqing, but he didn''t expect that they were also separated.


    Holding Fu Lan to stand up, she rubbed her eyes and looked around blankly. She raised her head and found that it was Lin Shiyi. She grabbed her sleeve and exclaimed, "miss! Miss is gone


    "What happened?" Lin Shi asked in a deep voice. Looking around, he felt that this place was not a safe place. If Lin Shiqing came here, he was afraid that someone would take him away.


    After wiping the corners of her eyes and shaking her body, Fu Lan said in a low voice, "I ran after the young lady. The young lady rushed out and didn''t know where to run. I didn''t remember the route. After catching up with the young lady, I found that we had lost our way. I wanted to follow the original way back, but the more I walked, the less I knew where At this time, a man came to take us out. They followed him here. They wanted to ask where this place is, but I fainted... "


    In this way, Lin Shiyi already knew about it. It must be someone who had some intention and left with Lin Shiqing.


    Now the most important thing is to find Lin Shiqing. At this moment, the people of the Tang family have begun to look for Tang ran. If Lin Shiqing is met by the people of the Tang family, he may be arrested as a suspicious person!


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi grabs Fulan to leave here.


    "Miss Lin, you must help Miss Miss, but because It''s because of Miss Lin that she came here! " But suddenly, Fu Lan grabs Lin Shiyi''s hand and says nervously, for fear that Lin Shiyi will give up Lin Shiqing and leave.


    Lin Shiyi, when Fu Lan talked about it, she thought of what happened in the storm village at that time. Plainly, she felt a little guilty. She nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, I won''t give up Shi Qing anyway. I will find her!"


    After hearing this, Fu Lan was relieved and released Lin Shiyi''s hand slightly.


    Just did not expect that two people just walked towards the outside not far, vaguely heard the distant voice.


    The voice was harsh and flat. Lin picked up one of his ears and felt familiar with it.


    She was a little annoyed. At this moment, the people of Yuezu and the guards on patrol took the haze to one side and hid, holding their breath and listening to the voice outside.


    "It''s really bad luck. It''s better to guard the door during the day than to patrol at night. What''s the matter?" A bodyguard said helplessly that his iron boots made a ping-pong sound when he walked on the ground. The long gun in his hand hit the ground again and again as he walked, which was particularly harsh.


    On the other side, a bodyguard sighed, yawned and said, "I don''t know. It seems that something happened to the Tang family. Otherwise, how could general Tang come back? What do you say? All suspicious people should be arrested. I see that all foreigners living in this city will be arrested back! "


    "Don''t be kidding. If they have a contract for us to live here, they can''t take it away. If they want to take it away, they just want to take some arrogant bullies like this morning!" Another bodyguard gave a cold hum, clenched his fist, and knew how angry he was.


    Things in the morning


    Lin Shiyi suddenly came back to his senses and remembered that the sound was familiar. It was because these people were the bodyguards he had taught him in the morning. I didn''t expect that I would meet them here now!


    If met by bodyguards, these bodyguards are afraid to "revenge".


    Fu Lan didn''t know where Lin Shiyi''s sudden panic came from. She looked up at Lin Shiyi, rather puzzled, and lowered her voice. "What are you hiding for now? They''re not here to catch us, are they


    But I didn''t expect that all the sounds in this place were quiet. Rao Shi''s voice could also attract people''s attention. Several bodyguards were listening to the light voice of the floating haze, and immediately drank, "who is it?"


    Lin Shiyi sighed, slightly closed his eyes, thinking of what he was afraid of. He closed his mouth and tried to pretend that there was no one. But he didn''t expect that several bodyguards were in a hurry, so he ran here, pointed a long gun at them and said, "who is it! What are you doing in this place? Go there


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly saw the guard standing in the middle, half squinting and coming forward. By the bright moonlight, a cold light flashed in his eyes, "good! So it''s you little girl


    It seems that he has recognized Lin Shiyi.


    Seeing that Lin shi11 was here, the guard sneered and poked the floor with a long gun. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "take it out, where is your living contract?"

 Chapter 391

    "Contract..." Lin shiyileng didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the Moon Clan. For a moment, he was at a loss. He didn''t know what to say to deceive them.


    The bodyguard laughed and looked at Lin Shiyi sarcastically. "No, I knew you didn''t! Every outsider who lives in Yuezu must have a residence contract. If not, now the patriarch has given an order! Just take it back and shut it up


    "Why are you holding me? I didn''t do anything Lin Shiyi sank his face, dodged to protect the haze, and said unhappily.


    "Just because I want to shut you up, aren''t you capable? Now you are the prisoner in the Moon Clan! I don''t know where else you can make trouble! " Just listen to that bodyguard maliciously say, blunt Lin Shiyi then greet to come over.


    Lin shi11 dodged and pushed away Fu Lan. He was almost cut by the sharp spear. He was surprised that there was another Fu Lan beside him now. It was a little difficult for him to deal with the three bodyguards alone.


    The bodyguard hated Lin Shiyi for a long time. Naturally, he refused to let Lin Shiyi go. The two bodyguards nearby also came back to their senses. Lin Shiyi didn''t show mercy when he hit them today, so they took up their long guns to fight against Lin Shiyi one after another.


    Lin Shiyi frowned tightly. He had a dagger in his hand. It was a bit difficult to use it to deal with the long gun. But now that it''s over, he can''t be captured. It would be bad if he found Tang ran again.


    Several bodyguards can see that Lin Shiyi has some difficulty. They look at each other with a smile and attack each other more. They just want to take Lin Shiyi back and get a reward.


    The sound of sword collision, ping-pong, three people put in to see Lin Shiyi about dodge appearance, arrogant smile, naturally did not notice the footsteps behind.


    The cold iron fan, silvered with moonlight, flashed by in the dark.


    Three people only feel a burst of cold back, has not come back to mind, they feel the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung, in a turn, warm liquid will flow down.


    Several people were shocked. They looked back and saw a tall man in black standing behind him, motionless.


    The man held a fan in his hand and fanned slightly, like another fan, but it was the iron fan that made their backs crack and bleed.


    "Go away." The man''s side walks out another person, the voice is ferocious, is full of grumpy ground to say.


    Several bodyguards were shocked. They knew that they had met someone who was difficult to deal with. They wanted to shout again. But they thought that the man''s Kung Fu was extraordinary. They might have been killed by this man before the Tang family came to preside over justice. They were so scared that they staggered and ran away with their weapons.


    The footsteps are in a hurry.


    Green Envy sighed a breath, looking at those men, shaking his head way, "this place''s bodyguards how one by one of the unconventional, unexpectedly still have such wanton."


    "It was decided by the Tang family that the bodyguard left, so he was naturally arrogant." He Yu rather light ground says, coldly looking at two people in front of, see Lin Shi one also bend down to gasp, breathing, quickly step forward, hang curtain to look at her.


    Lin Shi had a lingering fear. He thought that several people had just dealt with her together. He almost fell down because of his lack of strength. It was better that someone came forward in time to stop her.


    But who on earth suddenly appeared?


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved and he suddenly raised his head. Sure enough, he looked at the black shadow and saw a pair of familiar cold eyes in the moonlight.


    "He Yu Ning!" She exclaimed, a little surprised, "how did you come here?"


    He Yu Ning sighed and frowned at Lin Shi Yi. He didn''t answer Lin Shi Yi''s words. He just reached out and grabbed Lin Shi Yi''s chin and raised his head to her eyes.


    Lin Shiyi was slightly stunned, and suddenly he Yu Ning''s warm fingertips pinched his chin. He felt a little frightened. He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but he Yu Ning turned her cheek slightly, looked left and right, and then looked down at her arm and body. He slowly released his hand to make sure that he Yu Ning didn''t hurt her.


    "Lin Shiyi." He somewhat helpless way, unexpectedly rare call out the name of Lin Shiyi, "the moon is black and the wind is high, you a person run to do?"


    Lin shiyileng said in a hurry, "yes It''s gone


    "People are gone. Can you find them when you come out alone?" He Yu rather sinks a voice to ask a way, in the speech, unexpectedly have some cent dissatisfaction, take anger.


    "I I''m also worried. I''m not familiar with the place here. What''s the matter with Shiqing? " Lin Shiyi doesn''t know why he Yuning starts to kill her again. There is some injustice in his heart, but he also raises his voice and is not happy.


    Two people rigid confrontation, are angry.


    Qingxian scratched his head. Seeing that he Yuning was a bit impolite towards Lin Shiyi, his cold temper disappeared. On the contrary, he was a little impatient.


    "Miss Lin, keep your voice down. When you came out, I heard from the innkeeper. Now someone is coming to search. If you meet any suspicious people, you will take them back." He said quickly, a little dumb. "Just now the Master heard that Miss Lin had run out, but he ran out without even taking her cloak. I''m afraid that you have a good or bad idea, Miss Lin!"Just listen to mallow said that Lin Shiyi ran out, he Yuning put down the book in his hand and rushed out directly. He didn''t know where Lin Shiyi was, so he walked all the way here and finally found it.


    Lin Shiyi, listening to Qing Xian''s words, raised his head and, sure enough, looked at he Yuning''s thin clothes in the cold wind. He mumbled for a long time, but also felt sorry for his just attitude. He said in a stuffy voice, "you Why don''t you pass on the Cape and come out? "


    He Yu Ning''s eyebrows and eyes fret, just slowly cold under the air, light way, "nothing, just don''t want to be extraneous."


    After that, he turned around and walked out, "let''s go. The people of the Tang family have already begun to set up a net in the city. It seems that they are not tight. They are looking for Tang ran and some other people."


    Seeing that he Yuning was about to leave, Lin Shiyi hurriedly followed him. However, Fu Lan was flustered on one side. He grabbed Lin Shiyi and said, "Miss Lin, we miss..."


    "If you want to find someone, you have to wait until dawn." One side of the He Yu Ning cold voice said, turn head to go, quietly looking at the haze.


    Although the night is dim, but the haze still hit a shiver, seems to be able to feel he Yu Ning cold eyebrows and eyes in the ice ridge, can only chat up to let go of the hand.


    When several people returned to the tavern, they were watching Yao Guang sitting alone in the hall waiting.


    See Lin Shiyi come in, eyes a bright, quickly stand up, but see he Yuning stand beside Lin Shiyi, know is he Yuning found Lin Shiyi, face slightly a change, but still scream, quickly ran forward, a hug Lin Shiyi, "master! I''m scared to death! I thought where you went. I couldn''t find you after a long time. "


    Yao Guang''s sudden action made Lin Shiyi feel stunned. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "nothing, just something happened."


    After that, he quickly pushed him up, "are the others OK?"


    "Good, good." Yao Guang nodded and said with a smile.


    He Yu rather coldly looks at two people, the face is as usual, have no move, just see Yao light gather together Lin Shi one so close, but suddenly turn around, deep voice way, "I went up."


    Then, without waiting for Lin Shi to speak, he hurried up the stairs.


    Lin Shiyi chats up and sees that he Yuning is still angry. He thinks it''s because he just ran out of the door, which makes he Yuning so angry. He mutters, "don''t you just run out without talking to him? How can I think so much about this kind of thing? What a careful eye


    Only one side of the Green Envy listen to, have a kind of chat up to smile bitterly, really don''t know Lin Shiyi to when, can understand the heart of he Yuning.


    Lin Shiqing didn''t get it back. Lin Shiyi was always in a state of uneasiness.


    In retrospect, I don''t know where Lin Shiqing will go.


    When Tang ran saw that Lin Shi came back with a gloomy look, he knew that Lin Shiqing had not found him. He said in a hurry, "well, how could he be taken away suddenly?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that the place is open and high-rise. It doesn''t look like an ordinary place either. I walked in the direction of the moon. When I found the haze there, she said that she fainted in that place." Lin Shiyi said with a sad face, and said that the people of the Tang family don''t know who they are looking for now. Besides looking for Tang ran, they seem to be looking for others.


    Hearing this, Tang Ran''s face changed slightly. He seemed to think of something and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, he suddenly came back and said, "where the tall buildings stand Go to the moon, Shiyi, you must have reached the boundary of the Tang family! "


    "The Tang family?" Lin shi11 Leng, some unexpected, "but the place of the Tang family, is not a big house?"


    In Lin Shiyi''s impression, it should be like a palace.


    "That''s true, but around the big house are some distant relatives of the Tang family. Although they are also surnamed Tang, they are also many collateral relatives. They are also members of the Tang family and live in those houses." Tang ran said hastily.


    It''s really troublesome for a Tang family to have so many relatives. Lin Shiyi thought in his heart, "in that case, the people of the Tang family took Shiqing away."


    "It''s not impossible..." Tang ran murmured in a low voice, but his voice was much smaller than before. He seemed to think of something and fell into meditation.


    It''s a strange thing. Who is going to hijack Lin Shiqing and do something


    People have no idea now, and they can only wait for tomorrow morning to find out.

 Chapter 392

    Lin Shi tossed and turned all night. It was easy for him to stay up until dawn. He walked out of the door with two black eyes.


    Because Lin Shiqing disappeared, everyone was silent when they had breakfast.


    Looking at the crowd like this, Tang ran pondered for a moment, then suddenly put down his chopsticks and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go with you. Since that place is the boundary of the Tang family, I must be familiar with it."


    "How good is that? What if you were discovered by the Tang family? " Lin Shi saved his eyebrows and refused, "you and Mallow were born here."


    "But what if the people of the Tang family come here?" Yao Guang glanced at Tang ran, but he could see some emotions in her eyes. He said, "one of them is injured, and they have no power to bind a chicken. Isn''t it worse?"


    Lin Shiyi thought for a moment and hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll change my clothes and cover my face. No one will recognize me." Tang ran said so, and his words were firm. "If it wasn''t for me, maybe Miss Shiqing wouldn''t be lost. Please let me follow you!"


    Lin Shiyi pursed his mouth and sighed. He thought that there were some tools in his luggage, so he wanted to take them out for Tang ran, and he could only nod.


    They soon finished their breakfast. When Lin Shiyi changed Tang Ran''s face and put on his own clothes, he went out of the pub.


    The city in the daytime is not the same as that in the evening. The sunshine here is bright and sufficient, illuminating the surrounding bright hall. What was not clear yesterday has become clear today. Lin Shiyi walked along yesterday''s road, only to find that yesterday''s place is not an ordinary place.


    Here, high-rise buildings stand up, cornices face the sky, glazed tiles are bright, the sun shines, giving off a dazzling light, all the walls are carved with exquisite patterns, and a long road is a long mural.


    "The relatives of the Tang family lived such a luxurious life, not to mention the Tang family living in a big house." Qingxian glanced at the scene around the Tang family. Yesterday, the moon was dark and the wind was high. She didn''t see the appearance clearly. Now when she looks carefully, she is quite surprised.


    When Tang ran heard this, he sighed and shook his head. He said, "the good days of the Tang family are always for the childe. Women''s families are either priests or sacrificial offerings. There are many women who have no choice but to offer the highest position."


    Lin Shi''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He didn''t expect Tang ran to think so many things thoroughly when he was young. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart. He didn''t know whether he was admiring or pitying. He just walked around her to let her relax. "Others may not have no such idea. It''s very valuable to have you do it alone."


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, Tang Ran''s face was slightly embarrassed and said shyly, "I just heard ah Nai say something about Aunt Yan''er, so I decided to run out. If it wasn''t for ah Nai''s intention, I might not be able to leave the forbidden area."


    "What is a forbidden area?" Yao Guang asks curiously.


    "It has always been a place where saints must live, especially in the year before the sacrifice. It must be in every day. Except saints and priests, ordinary people can''t enter it." Tang ran said so, shaking his head, gently pinching his sleeve, slightly white between the slender, with a bit of chill, "that place is really a place to eat people without spitting bones."


    When people heard about this, they only had feelings in their hearts.


    Nowadays, there are more and more people in the city. When people walk towards the boundary of the Tang family, they always meet a few people in all kinds of clothes from time to time.


    A few people glanced at Lin Shiyi. They didn''t talk much, but their eyes stayed on Yao Guang, more suspicious.


    "It seems that no matter where you go, people from the western regions are most easily recognized." Yao Guang said helplessly, but he was not in a hurry. After all, in Yue nationality, the people in western regions are the same as those in Southern Jin and Northern Li, and they are also regarded as "alien".


    With her impression, Fu Lan came to the place where she fainted yesterday, where she still plays memory games. She won''t forget that the man suddenly stopped. Just as she turned her head, she asked a strong smell, and then fell down.


    Standing in the remote alley, Fu Lan looked a little flustered, pointed to the ground and said, "this place is where I fainted yesterday! It must be here, too. The lady is gone! "


    The crowd stopped and looked around.


    This place is one side of the junction of several alleys. Walking inside, there is a dead alley. Two high walls stand beside it. The high walls are dark red and facing the sun. The branches protruding from the walls are overlapped. No wonder no one will easily find this place.


    "In such a place, how can we know where the man has gone? There are three ways to go out Green Envy save eyebrow, rather embarrassed to say.


    Hearing this, Fu Lan stepped down to cry, "you must save our young lady! Miss Lin, you have to save Miss Lin, but you can''t ignore it. If so, how can the Lord know... "Lin Shiyi sighed. Although he had made up his mind that he would find Lin Shiqing, he was annoyed to hear that.


    If master Lin knew this, he would cut himself to pieces.


    The people looked around, looking for some clues, but they were helpless. The road of Han Baiyu was smooth. There was no rain yesterday, and there was no footprints or other things left. They were in a bit of a dilemma.


    Tang ran lowered his head and looked around, but suddenly he looked at another thing shining in front of the sun at the end of the alley. With a slight movement in his heart, he limped forward, bent down and picked it up.


    As soon as I saw what it was, I was shocked and turned pale.


    "What is it?" When Yao Guang saw Tang ran coming, he followed him. He found that Tang ran had picked up something, which was attached to his body. When he looked at it, he found that it was a glittering button with the complicated pattern embroidered on it, which was extremely exquisite.


    "Ah It''s just a button. These people of the Tang family are also rich. A button is so exquisite. " Yao Guang said so, but he didn''t care much about it. He just suddenly came back and looked down at Tang ran, only to find that she had already staggered and sat down on the ground, murmuring again.


    "Miss Tang, what''s the matter?" Yao Guang''s heart moved, and he saw that Tang ran knew something. He pretended to shout out to all the people. When they came forward, they saw that Tang Ran''s face was pale, and suddenly they were red in their eyes. They held the golden button tightly in one hand and shook their heads, saying something to themselves.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised to see Tang ran suddenly so excited, just like a different person, and to see Tang ran sitting on the ground like this, fearing that the wound on his foot would crack. He quickly helped Tang ran sit up and said, "Tang ran, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "No, no..." But Tang ran murmured to himself, holding the golden button, looking up at Lin Shiyi, his face was in fear, "I never thought it would be him..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi was a little confused. Seeing Tang Ran''s appearance of being absent-minded, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He glanced at Yao Guang, but Yao Guang just shrugged. He didn''t know what had happened. He just said, "when Miss Tang saw the golden button, it was like a changed person. I don''t know what happened."


    "What button?" Lin Shiyi was stunned and looked down at Tang ran. Then he realized that Tang Ran''s hand was distorted because he was holding the button tightly. He quickly took her hand and said, "Tang ran, what''s the matter? You tell me that if there is anything, I will help you. "


    But Tang ran was still shaking slightly. He sucked his nose and raised his head again. Tears had fallen like the broken beads. After a long time, he slowly wiped his eyes and said, "this button belongs to Tang Sheng..."


    "Who is Tang Sheng?" They all spoke in unison. They felt that something had happened, but they felt that something was unexpected.


    But Tang ran got up and wiped his eyes with his silk handkerchief. Lin Shiyi looked up and saw that Tang Ran''s makeup had been moistened by tears. He simply took the small mask he carried with him and gave it to Tang ran. After hearing Tang Ran''s thoughts, he said with some regret, "you all follow me to a place, maybe I know where Shiqing is


    They were shocked. Unexpectedly, Tang ran said that he was so determined, so he followed Tang ran to the inside.


    Tang ran regained his look, walked with Lin Shiyi in one hand, and said slowly, "Tang Sheng was my childhood sweetheart. When I was a child, because his family was always a teacher in the Tang family, we went to school together. At that time, we had a good relationship. Until I was elected a saint, we were also friends People can''t say what they can in a few words. "


    "You were sitting in front of the bed looking out yesterday. I think you were thinking about him. The person named Tang Sheng is your sweetheart." As soon as Lin Shi heard this, he firmly opened his mouth and suddenly thought of Tang Ran''s melancholy look at the people coming and going out of the window yesterday. It''s not hard to think of a sadness.


    Tang ran sighed, and now he didn''t hide it. As they went inside, they said, "I don''t want to die, and Tang Sheng doesn''t want me to die. Before I went to the forbidden area, he told me that he would try his best to let me escape the fate of being sacrificed. I happened to hear that he wanted to find some women of my age around the Moon Clan, so I was scared ¡±

 Chapter 393

    "Is it hard for Tang Sheng to ask miss to sacrifice instead of you? There is such an unreasonable thing in the world! What''s wrong with this? Why do you have to worry about your life for no reason? " Hearing this, Fu Lan couldn''t help but raise her voice. She said discontentedly, clenching her fist and waiting for Tang ran.


    Tang Ran''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, but his words were also a bit unhappy. Thinking that his sweetheart was said like this, it was hard to avoid some ugly look, but he still said softly, "don''t worry, there are still several days to go before the sacrifice, and Tang Sheng won''t leave at this time with Shi Qing. I think I''ll probably know where he is."


    With that, he didn''t say anything more. He just lowered his head and walked quietly by Lin Shiyi''s side, as if he was lost in thought.


    Lin Shiyi''s face was moved. He heard Tang Sheng''s deep friendship with Tang ran and did such a thing for her. However, he thought that Tang Sheng had kidnapped Lin Shiqing in this way. It''s really hateful. Now if Tang ran appeared, Tang Sheng should actually let Lin Shiqing go.


    They followed Tang ran for a quarter of an hour, as if crossing the boundary of the Tang family, bypassing the big house, and then went to a rather remote place on the other side.


    The vermilion gate of the place was closed, with two curved moons painted with golden paint, shining in the sunshine.


    Compared with other houses, this house looks rather low-key. There are not too many embroidery and carved murals in danghong. There are only some tall trees standing in one side of the high wall, which looks green.


    Tang ran took a deep breath, stopped at the door, pondered for a moment, still slowly stretched out his hand, and gently knocked on the vermilion door.


    A moment later, I heard someone''s deep voice, with some vigilance, "who?"


    "It''s me." Tang ran said in a low voice. His voice trembled slightly. When he heard Tang Sheng''s voice, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    The people inside seemed to be silent for a long time. They didn''t say any more. They opened the gate and suddenly opened the door? How did you come back... "


    Before he spoke, he suddenly saw Tang ran standing with several strangers in strange clothes. They didn''t look like the people of the Tang family, but all of them were looking at themselves with a gloomy face.


    Tang Sheng is stunned, but he hasn''t reflected it yet. He just wants to close the door, but he is blocked by Qingxian''s big knife. Then he kicks the door to one side. The door trembles and makes a sound of fragmentation. Tang Sheng hums, staggers and retreats two steps, and looks at the crowd in horror.


    Several people swarmed up and surrounded Tang Sheng.


    Yao Guang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He closed the door with his backhand. Lin Shiyi came forward and said angrily, "Shiqing is there!"


    "What Who is it? I have no idea what you''re talking about Tang Sheng''s complexion is a little white. He looks only sixteen or seventeen years old. He is dressed in silk and satin. He also looks like a well-off son.


    But now his hair is scattered, and he looks at the people in panic. He is in a mess, which is really out of place with this elegant and luxurious place.


    "Tang Sheng, you said it all!" Tang ran clenched his fist and went forward to talk to Tang Sheng. He sighed and flushed his eyes slightly. He squatted beside Tang Sheng, pushed him and said, "Tang Sheng, you shouldn''t catch Miss Shiqing She She''s my Savior, too. "


    "What are you talking about? Tang ran I haven''t said you! You didn''t run out with difficulty. Why did you come back? Are you crazy? At this time, the Tang family has been looking for you up and down. You came back and threw yourself into the net! " Tang Sheng raised his eyes and looked at Tang ran with tears in his eyes. In a flash of heart, he reached out his hand to help Tang ran wipe the tears on his face. Then he said angrily, "I told you to arrange things for me. Just leave. Why do you want to come back?"


    "If I had not met them, I would have been wiped away by the wild animals in the forest before I could go out! Tang Sheng, I know you''re doing it for my good, but you shouldn''t arrest Miss Shiqing. Let her go quickly! " Tang ran sighed and looked a little complicated. He came back more because of Tang Sheng, for fear that he would make any trouble. Now it seems that he is not wrong.


    "Let my young lady go! Or you''ll look good! " Seeing that the "murderer" who captured Lin Shiqing is here, Fu LAN can''t wait any longer. She anxiously says to Tang Sheng and pushes Lin Shiyi. "If you don''t let go, Miss Lin will surely show you a good look!"


    "You little servant girl is very anxious, our master will not help, harm your miss?" Yao Guang glances at her. He really doesn''t know if she is worried or on purpose. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he pushes her away. He goes to Lin Shiyi and says in a deep voice, "master, be careful of this man. He can cheat Miss Lin away. The means must be not simple!"


    Lin Shiyi saves his eyebrows, but he looks at Tang shengmei''s upright spirit. He can''t imagine that he will be such a deceiving and abducting man. He eases his breath slightly. "Let Shiqing out. Even if you have difficulties in this matter, you can''t let Shiqing be a ghost for death."He Yu Ning glances at Yao Guang protecting Lin Shi Yi, and his heart moves slightly. He was standing in the distance and quietly watching this farce. He looks back and carefully looks at the decoration of the Yue family''s home, but suddenly hears Tang Sheng''s voice, eager and desperate, "Tang ran! What a fool you are! Do you think there are still three months left for the sacrifice, so you can waste it like this? I tell you, the priest said that yesterday! There is still half a month to go, and the time of four stars is the time of sacrifice! "


    As soon as these words came out, Rao Shi and Tang ran turned pale. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the time of sacrifice had been advanced.


    However, after pondering for a moment, he still firmed up, raised his head and threw it to the ground, and said in a voice, "anyway, Tang Sheng, let Shiqing go. It has nothing to do with them, let alone They have also saved my life. Do you want to break faith at this time when you have never killed my benefactor? "


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Sheng''s look changed slightly, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he just made up his mind, gritted his teeth, pounded the floor, and said angrily, "blame me! Why should I let you know about this? It could have gone on smoothly... "


    Just said, but involuntarily covered his face, his long and clear hand now stained with a little bit of red abrasions, I do not know if it is because of dealing with Lin Shiqing left behind, but this every move, is a scholar full of breath, who can think that he would be so cruel to deal with Lin Shiqing?


    Tang ran just held his breath and looked at Tang Sheng quietly. Looking back, he saw that everyone wanted to speak, but he just put out his hand to block it. He turned his head and said, "if people believe me, please give us some time, and I will let Miss Shi Qing come back soon."


    After that, he went forward, gently pressed Tang Sheng''s shoulder and whispered something in his ear.


    Lin Shiyi looked back at the crowd, pondered for a moment, or said, "let''s go, let''s go and wait, I think Tang ran will persuade you."


    "But..." Fu Lan wants to say more. Yao Guang pushes her out of the door and stares at her face.


    But Yao Guang just shrugged, rather indifferent.


    When they arrived in the hall, they were all chatting.


    "What''s the matter This Tang Sheng can really think of this kind of thing, but miss Shiqing and Miss Tang ran are not very similar Mallow see things develop so, some did not return to God, but some panic, followed Lin Shiyi, lest Lin Shiyi also be taken to be a stand in.


    "Apart from the priests, no one can see the saint sacrifice. Besides, she needs to wear a mask. Whether it is or not, only the priest knows." He Yu Ning stood on one side, looking up at a large picture hanging in the hall, sneering.


    At a glance, Lin Shi saw that the huge portrait was full of color and harmony. It seemed that the painter was good at painting.


    Look at the picture. It''s a rare seven star scene in a thousand years. The underground spring is the moon watching spring. There are pictures around it. The saint is standing by the pool, wearing white sacrificial clothes. Her face is complex. There are singing and dancing high priests around her. She looks happy.


    On one side of the picture, a high mountain stands up, blocking the moon watching spring. The people of the middle and the moon people are happy to have a banquet. It seems that when the saint gives her life, it is also the time for them to laugh heartlessly.


    "It''s cruel. What did the saint do wrong? Why should I be thrown into Wangyue spring? " Lin Shiyi felt indignant when he looked at the painting. "I just don''t know how many cold bones died unjustly in the moon watching spring!"


    "It''s almost eaten." He Yu rather light ground says, glancing at Lin Shi one.


    "What?" Lin Shiyi thought that he had heard wrong, but he didn''t come back for a long time. He looked at he Yuning in surprise, and some of them didn''t expect, "what did you eat?"


    "Nature is the God of the river Or the messenger of the moon. " Qingxian explained on one side that the first time he heard this, he was also a little surprised. "If the river god ate the saint, he would not be angry. Otherwise, the river would surge and the heaven would bring strange disasters, and the Moon Clan would surely be destroyed."


    "Nonsense, how could there be such a mysterious thing in the world!" Lin Shiyi waved his hand and didn''t care. He said, "if you want me to tell you, it''s just a story made up by those people!"


    "It''s true, but only the saints and priests know what kind of river god it is." Qingxian was surprised to see that Lin Shiyi was so determined. But then again, he didn''t believe in the river god. But the moon people have been sacrificing for so many years. If they didn''t believe it, they didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 394

    He Yu Ning glanced at the bottom of his eyes, only to find that there were several faint traces in the moon spring, which should be the result of the painter''s unreal view, or the unimaginable random smearing. The outline and shape were big, and there were some mysteries.


    Until now, Lin Shiyi realized that the Moon Clan and sacrifice were due to the so-called river god in the moon watching pool. This is nonsense. She never believed in such a thing. It was just some other creatures.


    But it seemed futile to talk to them. Lin Shiyi said nothing.


    "Master, don''t believe in gods. There are gods in three feet." Yao Guang on one side also said with a serious attitude. Seeing that Lin Shiyi and he Yuning were getting closer, he rushed forward and said seriously.


    Lin shiyileng, a little inexplicable, thought of the western regions is also a lot of gods, he also laughed, nodded, "I know, I know, don''t worry, although I haven''t seen these things, but I won''t say anything."


    Hearing these words, Yao Guang was relieved. With a smile, he stuck to Lin Shiyi again. He didn''t know what he was saying.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, they saw the creaking sound coming from the door inside. Then they saw Tang ran walking out slowly.


    "Miss Shiqing is OK, but she is still asleep. I ask Tang Sheng to carry her out." So said Tang ran.


    "Isn''t there a servant in such a big house?" When Lin Shiyi looked around, he found that it was particularly quiet here, but he couldn''t see Tang Sheng''s life as a child of a rich family.


    After hearing this, Tang ran sighed and said helplessly, "this is the place where Tang Sheng was hiding from the guards of the Tang family. When he wanted to come here, no one had found him It was the elder brother of the general that day. He was already looking for Tang Sheng. "


    "Why are you looking for him?" Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. No wonder he looked at Tang Ran''s look and felt a little sad and worried.


    "When I escaped from the gate that day, it was Tang Sheng who knocked out the bodyguard for me. Later, I was not found It''s just that this place is only known to me and him, so people just think it''s a uninhabited house. I just heard about these things. "


    With these words, Tang Ran''s face became paler and more tearful. "Maybe I''m wrong. I shouldn''t run out, so many things wouldn''t happen. Anyway, there were so many saints offering sacrifices in previous years. Why should I disobey the patriarch?"


    Seeing that Tang ran said such discouraging words, Lin Shiyi hurried forward to comfort him and said, "don''t worry, things must turn for the better..."


    In the middle of the story, Tang Sheng came slowly.


    At this moment, Lin Shiyi realized that Tang Sheng looked tall and thin, but he didn''t have much strength. If he didn''t use the overpowering drug, he would not be able to take Lin Shiqing away. At this moment, he was walking slowly and cautiously, but he was not reconciled.


    Seeing Lin Shiqing lying on Tang Sheng''s North back with her eyes closed, everyone was relieved to see Lin Shiqing.


    Lin Shi quickly helped Lin Shiqing down, and then sat down on the chair, feeling for Lin Shiqing, but he didn''t find anything abnormal.


    "Miss! I''m scared to death Fu Lan quickly ran forward to support Lin Shiqing, red eyes, only feel sad, left and right to see, did not find anything wrong, but still raised his head to nervous, "why miss did not wake up!"


    "Here''s the antidote." Tang Sheng said lightly, with some displeasure in his words, and handed it to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi took the antidote, carefully fed Lin Shiqing, took it, then put her good life on the chair, and said, "this time it''s really safe."


    "Tang Sheng, this is the end of the matter. Don''t try to do it like this again." Tang ran looked back at Tang Sheng and said seriously, "it''s all my fault. Everything is a farce. I''ve figured it out. No matter what I do, I can''t escape my fate. That''s the only way..."


    "Nonsense! Tang ran, I won''t let you die! All the immortals in wangyuequan are fake! Everything is fake! I will never let you die in vain Seeing that Tang ran said so, Tang Sheng looked flustered and raised his voice. He grabbed Tang ran and hugged her vigorously. "How did you tell me when you were a child? You''re leaving now? What are you talking about? Are you going to leave me alone


    Seeing this, Lin Shiyi and he Yuning looked up at the shadow in the moon spring, thinking about what it was.


    After taking the antidote, Lin Shiqing soon woke up.


    Whining twice, slowly raised his head, rubbed his eyes, stretched a stretch, "what''s the matter?"


    Finally, it suddenly seemed to think of something, suddenly opened his eyes, "there is a bastard even tied miss this!"


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Sheng''s face changed slightly. Don''t turn your head and don''t speak.


    Lin Shiyi looked up at Lin Shiqing and quickly came forward and shook her head, "Shiqing, look, it''s me!"Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Shiqing was slightly stunned and raised her head. It was not surprising that she saw Lin Shiyi''s familiar face. She looked around in surprise and found that everyone was here.


    She was a little surprised. For a moment, she grabbed Lin Shiyi''s wrist and said, "it''s you. You''ve come to save me!"


    "You really scared the maid to death, miss." Seeing that Lin Shiqing woke up, Fu Lan wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "Miss, if it wasn''t for the maid to ask for Miss Lin''s help, what should I do?"


    "Fu Lan, you are worried." Lin Shiqing looked back at Fulan and patted her hand comfortingly, "say, where is that bastard!"


    To say it''s an asshole is to say Tang Sheng.


    Lin Shiqing stands up and sees Tang Sheng standing not far away. Before everyone can react, she rushes forward, flies over and greets Tang Sheng.


    People are shocked. It''s not surprising that Lin Shiqing has such a character and does such a thing. It''s just that Tang Sheng has no fighting power. He used to be a poor Kung Fu player, but now Lin Shiqing has beaten him to the ground. He has no fighting power.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and quickly took Lin Shiqing to get up. However, seeing that Lin Shiqing refused to let go, he said angrily, "this bastard dares to catch Miss Ben. It''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall. He dares to let Miss Ben die! You dream


    Then he pushed away Lin Shiyi''s hand to teach Tang Sheng a lesson.


    It''s so easy that many people pull Lin Shiqing up.


    At this time, Tang Sheng was black and blue, and he was in a mess. He fell to the ground, and the soft silk on his body had been worn out, looking in a mess.


    Tang ran looks at Tang Sheng anxiously, but there is something more bothering in his heart. He doesn''t say anything more.


    Finally, when she came to Lin Shiqing, she leaned back and said, "it''s all my fault, Miss Shiqing. It''s because of me. I''ll solve it too Don''t worry. "


    "What do you mean, Tang ran?" Although Lin Shiqing didn''t like Tang Sheng, she still liked Tang ran a little. When she said this, her heart moved.


    With a wry smile, Tang ran reddened his eyes, picked from the corners of his eyes, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go back. Let ah Nai take me to admit my mistake. Then half a month later, the time of four stars is when I go to sacrifice Maybe I shouldn''t learn from Aunt Yan''er. "


    Hearing Tang ran say such words, Tang Sheng couldn''t help it any more. He squatted on the ground and didn''t dare to see blood and dust on his face. A pair of broken hands covered his face and took a deep breath. It seemed that he was about to cry.


    Lin Shiqing glances at Tang Sheng. Even though she always looks down on the crying man in her heart, now they both hide their faces and cry like this, which inevitably makes her sad.


    "Tang ran, things are bound to turn for the better." Lin Shiyi leaned down, patted Tang ran on the shoulder, and comforted him in a low voice


    but Tang ran just shook his head slowly and said helplessly, "no, I don''t think the clan leader will push me down because of such a short time. Instead, he asked me to sacrifice. If I really lead to the destruction of the Moon Clan in the future, I will not be able to clean it up forever It''s a sin. "


    Listening to Tang Ran''s cruel words, Lin Shiyi didn''t know why, just like a thunderbolt, he had some words in his eyes.


    A moment later, he suddenly stood up, looked at them like this, clenched his fist, raised his voice, and said, "you are just an ordinary woman. What''s wrong if you want to live in your heart, with people you love and live happily? Is it useless for the people of the Moon Clan to put the whole clan''s life on a woman? You had vowed before that you would leave like my mother, and now how did you change your mind? Is it hard to say that the Tang family just gave you a little pressure, and you changed your will? If you are like this, how can you say you want to leave with my mother? When my mother left, she must have never thought of going back! "


    Lin Shiyi seldom said so much at one time, but now he suddenly looked at them, his face turned red and his mood was high. I think his heart was also full of emotion.


    They were a little surprised. They all heard the whisper. They looked back at Lin Shiyi. They all looked at each other. They didn''t know how to deal with it. They just thought that Lin Shiyi had such a moment.

 Chapter 395

    He Yu Ning glanced at Lin Shi Yi, his face was slightly red, his eyes were clear, and he turned around and looked at Lin Shi Yi, wondering why Lin Shi Yi was so indignant.


    "Why should you be melancholy when I can have a way out?" Finally, Lin Shiyi opened his mouth lightly, and his voice was slow. He couldn''t help thinking of the past.


    In those years, the life of licking blood on the tip of the knife offended so many people and made so many absurd things. God has eyes and is willing to let her be reborn together. What else can''t be done.


    Just these words, to also can''t say.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s emotion, it seems that other people can''t understand him deeply. Tang ran and Tang Sheng are also Bielin Shiyi. They are shocked by Lin Shiyi''s words. They all raise their heads, but they forget their sadness.


    Tang ran, in particular, looked at Lin Shiyi deeply, pondered for a moment, but suddenly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and laughed with tears, "I really want to let ah Nai see you."


    Talking about this matter, Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He quickly put away his slightly absent-minded mood, coughed and said, "why do you say that?"


    "Shiyi, you look like aunt Yan''er. If ah Nai sees it, she will be happy..." Tang ran said so, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, thinking that he could not walk away like Tang Yuyan after all.


    Lin Shiyi looked slightly and said with a forced smile, "I hear you often talk about your milk. I think you must be a good person."


    "Tang ran, I don''t want you to go back to Tang''s house again!" Tang Sheng listened to what Tang ran said and said quickly.


    "I''m afraid I have to go back." At that time, he Yu Ning, who had been quiet all the time, suddenly opened his mouth. He was still looking up at the painting on the wall with deep eyebrows. "When did this painting come from?"


    "It''s from my grandfather! That''s the grand scene of seven stars in a row! " After hearing this, Tang Sheng stood up a little unconvinced. Seeing he Yuning''s disdainful look, he came forward. "The seven star Pearl scene, the patriarch said, can ensure a hundred years of prosperity."


    "I don''t believe it''s been 100 years since the sacrifice of the virgin." Lin Shiqing murmured softly, looking at Tang Sheng sarcastically with a rather disdainful look.


    "So the things in Wangyue spring have also been painted." As soon as Lin Shiyi got on with the conversation, he thought about it and stared at the things in the Wangyue spring. It looked like a fish or something. He could not say that he was an immortal.


    Tang Sheng was slightly stunned. He looked back at the figure in Wangyue spring carefully. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a long time, but felt a little humiliated. "This This book doesn''t say... "


    "You are a man who only read the books of sages." Lin Shiqing sneered again.


    "It doesn''t look ordinary, but it''s not as extraordinary as an immortal." Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand, touched the black shadow on it and said firmly.


    Looking back, he saw that Tang Ran''s face changed slightly and said, "Shiyi, this sentence can''t be nonsense. If the God knows, he will punish you!"


    "Punish me, OK, then come on." But Lin Shiyi didn''t care. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. When he got to this place, how could God punish him? "It''s better to let me go home, that''s to punish me."


    "What nonsense, miss? Why is it a punishment to return to the Southern Jin Dynasty? " After listening to this, the mallow on one side said quickly. He only thought that Lin Shiyi''s words were strange.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, pursed a smile and said mysteriously, "nothing. I''m just talking about it."


    Then he turned back and fixed his eyes on the outline.


    Only he Yuning, looking back at Lin Shiyi without moving a look, the corners of his mouth, not as if it was slowly raised, eyes flow, seems to think of something, looking at Lin Shiyi''s thin back, the interest in the heart is more and more a bit.


    Lin Shiyi made up his mind and couldn''t wait to say, "in any case, seeing is vain. I must go to see what is in the Wangyue spring with my own eyes!"


    "That Wangyue spring is not a place that ordinary people can go to." Don''t allow Tang ran to speak, hear Tang Sheng so nervously say, "are you crazy? Not to mention the strict guards there and the people who wantonly step into the boundaries of the gods are unforgivable to the patriarch. If they are caught, they will be cut to pieces! "


    "Just have a try." Lin Shiyi looked at the painting coldly. What''s more, in the Wangyue spring, except for the priests and saints, no one could enter. Naturally, there would be fewer bodyguards.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t care about such trifles. As long as Tang Ran is around, he won''t worry too much.


    What''s more, now Tang Ran has made up his mind to go back to the Tang family''s house. Now the four stars are coming. I''m afraid the patriarch has no other choice but to continue to be a saint.


    "Tang ran and I go to Wangyue spring, which is the holy land of the Moon Clan. We should first see what it is and then think about ways." Lin Shiyi said excitedly that he was rubbing his hands at the thought of going to explore the amazing things."I''ll go with you!" When Lin Shiqing saw that Lin Shiyi had to break into such a dangerous place by himself, she didn''t think about the cableway.


    "You? You have other things to do Looking back at Lin Shiqing''s eager appearance, she blushed and grabbed Lin Shiyi''s sleeve. She made up her mind to follow Lin Shiyi, but she didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi didn''t refuse. She just said so mysteriously.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing was stunned and didn''t know what he wanted to say. However, Lin Shiyi held out his hand, pressed it on Lin Shiqing''s mouth and said in a low voice, "you need more tasks. Tang Sheng gave me some inspiration."


    Lin Shiqing''s face changed a little. She looked at Lin Shiyi''s warm fingers on her soft lips, making her mind itchy. For a long time, she didn''t know what to say. Blinking, she could only nod her head honestly. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, I can only sit on one side and listen to Lin Shiyi''s arrangement.


    He Yu Ning listens to Lin Shi Yi with great interest. He thinks that this little girl suddenly cheers up. It''s really exciting.


    "Master, should we investigate the affairs of the Moon Clan by ourselves?" The green envy of one side lowered a voice to ask a way.


    They have already begun to prepare for the sacrifice of the moon family, and arrange how to rescue Tang ran. These things, presumably, are not what he Yuning wants to do.


    Speaking of this, green envy this also in the heart some panic, for fear that he Yu Ning see more such absurd things, already is a belly of anger.


    But the voice just fell, but didn''t think of He Yu Ning, but eyebrows and eyes slightly moved, pondered for a moment, casually waved his hand, the long black clothes fluttered, gently swept Green Envy''s cheek, it seemed that there was no anger, "just."


    Green Envy Shan Shan, see he Yu Ning rare such good temper, head also don''t return a thought, is no longer worry about secret order of things?


    But looking back, he Yu Ning''s eyebrows and eyes were fixed, and he was looking at the beautiful figure shaking in front of him. He knew what happened in his heart.


    If he Yining wants to put down Lin shi11, I''m afraid he won''t be at ease in his heart.


    The farce of the last storm village is still fresh in my mind.


    Green Envy want to come, it is estimated that he Yu Ning and fear Lin Shiyi make any trouble.


    "If you go to wangyuequan, it''s not impossible to let ah Nai open the door for me at night. What do you want to do at wangyuequan? If something happens, it will inevitably attract others. " Tang ran said anxiously that he was terrified at the thought of the overlapping guards of wangyuequan.


    Seeing Tang Ran''s hesitation, Lin Shiyi suddenly patted her on the shoulder with white fingertips and a little effort, saying, "I also want to see where my mother used to live."


    When he said this, his eyes moved, with a sense of sadness and care.


    Tang ran was slightly stunned. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s expression, he felt guilty for his hesitation and said, "Shiyi, I''ll help you. Don''t worry!"


    But when Tang ran calmed down, he hesitated, "but how can we get in with so many bodyguards?"


    Lin Shiyi patted his chest and said, "you were able to come out before. How can you worry that we can''t go in?" Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "I''ll be your little maid and follow you."


    Anyway, as a saint, she has a noble status in the Tang family. Naturally, she can''t go out without a maid. But she is a maid. In fact, she is the one who monitors the saint''s words and deeds.


    Tang Sheng hates Tang Ran''s maid, so when they meet, he always knocks out many of them. Unfortunately, he has a set of maid''s clothes at home.


    The crowd was in an uproar, a bit joking.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t want to turn his head. It''s hard to say anything. Now Lin Shiyi wants to help Tang ran, but he is too busy to help him. He can only say some sour words. It''s hard to avoid shame in his heart.


    Tang ran glanced at Tang Sheng and saw that he was a little depressed. They were like each other. She immediately understood what was going on. She came forward and said softly, "Tang Sheng, the tavern is dangerous now. If not, let them all live in the house. It''s close to Tang''s house. It''s easy to move."


    Tang Sheng was stunned. He raised his head and saw Tang Ran''s gentle eyebrows and eyes. He looked at himself with a smile. He was moved. He held Tang Ran''s head tightly and nodded his head.

 Chapter 396

    In this way, everyone was ready. Mallow, Yaoguang and Fulan went to the tavern and came back. A few people had a rest in the house.


    Lin Shiyi stretched out for a long time. Now it''s afternoon and it''s sunny.


    I thought it was dark time, but I didn''t expect that time passed very slowly when I was in the Moon Clan.


    Maybe it''s the arrangement that makes you feel relaxed.


    "You look like you''re going to win." At that time, behind suddenly came the voice of He Yu Ning.


    When Lin Shiyi turned his head, he found that he was standing behind him, leisurely and casually leaning on the round stone table. His eyebrows and eyes were flying, and he looked down at Lin Shiyi and the pool of green water behind her.


    Slightly a Leng, see he Yu Ning''s eyebrows so straightforward, unexpectedly don''t seem to side of time cover up a few minutes, Lin Shi one some embarrassment, pretend to calm way, "you come here to do?"


    "It''s not easy to break into Wangyue spring. Have you thought about it clearly?" He Yu Ning didn''t answer Lin Shi Yi''s words, just walked forward, stood beside Lin Shi Yi and said lightly.


    Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart and said in a deep voice, "how can I not know how hard it is, but if I don''t, is there a better way? Can''t you just watch Tang ran die? "


    "There are ways." He Yu rather but so say, the eyebrow eye is icy cold, looking at that rippling duckweed, the emerald green is too gorgeous, let a person feel dazzling, "you always want to so risk."


    "It''s my own business. What''s more, it''s the place where my mother used to live. How can I not go and have a look?" Hear he Yu rather seem to come to scold her general, Lin Shi one heart in displeasure, "say again, what Lao Shi son''s God, that clear isn''t!"


    "How do you know it''s not a God?" He Yu rather listens to, pour to astringent the ice cold of the facial expression, turn a head, ask a way very interestingly.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi saves his eyebrows and thinks that this thing is to change the ratio of his eyes. But he suddenly thinks of something. Don''t look at he Yuling, just smile, as if with some disdain.


    He Yuning is a person who lives in this era. He always believes in ghosts and gods. Now he thinks it''s because of what he just said. He says, "if you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you will not have it. Anyway, I don''t believe it. If there are gods, how can there be so many unpleasant things in the world?"


    "Eloquent." He Yu rather dumbfounded smile, see Lin Shiyi said this words to such a firm, "this kind of words let others listen, just feel ridiculous."


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?" Lin Shiyi blurts out and returns to his mind. However, his heart moves. He looks up at he Yuning. There seems to be a flash of surprise in his eyebrows. Then he hides it and lowers his head to say nothing.


    He Yu rather sighed a breath, only way, "What immortal, can let a person outline shape, go to have a look to pour also good, just don''t meet again is like the affair of storm villa."


    When he said that, there was a sense of helplessness in his words. When Lin Shi thought about the affairs of Fengbo village, he was embarrassed. He just waved his hand and said, "naturally, I know that if I take a cut, I will gain wisdom."


    "That''s the best. I don''t know how to dress up as a man anymore." He Yu rather but hang the curtain, such as is to tease a way, the eye bottom flash a smile, stretch out a hand to come, beat a kind of Lin Shi one''s head, "quick go quick return is."


    "You should worry about me too. The sun is coming out in the West." Lin Shiyi ate pain, just want to retort, but listen to he Yuning say such words, feel a bit strange, suddenly a smile with unkind intentions, "it''s really amazing."


    He Yu rather complexion a Ling, gather up Mou Guang, be Lin Shi one such a say, just return to God, oneself seem to be a little absent-minded general, what words then blurt out.


    It''s ridiculous to say that King Ping has been dead for so many years, but he has not yet concealed his character.


    "You two are hiding here to talk, and you don''t want to talk to us." For a long time, but suddenly saw Lin Shiqing rushed up from behind, put his arms around Lin Shiyi, raised his head, and looked at he Yuning angrily.


    He Yu rather cold eye once swept, and improper a matter.


    Lin Shi stumbled one by one, and almost fell into the green duckweed pool. He Yu Ning was quick eyed and quick in hand. He stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Shi Yi to something. His eyebrows were deep and he sighed, "I''m always careless."


    Then he raised his head and took another cold look at Lin Shiqing.


    Lin Shiqing was a little stunned. She didn''t expect it to be like this. But she felt a little worried about the eyebrows of he Yuning. She began to regret why she had to come here to disturb their conversation.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t care. He shook his clothes and looked back at Lin Shiqing. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Shiqing curled her lips and did not dare to take another look at he Yuning. She took Lin Shiyi and walked out. She muttered as she walked. She didn''t know what to say.


    It''s so easy to avoid the eyebrows of he Yuning. Lin Shiqing is relieved. She looks back at Lin Shiyi and says, "why do you always talk to young master Ning? Do you like him? ""Ah?" Lin Shiyi was stunned. He didn''t come back. Seeing Lin Shiqing''s appearance, he quickly waved his hand and said, "what nonsense? It''s not necessary! "


    "You and Mr. Ning always talk and laugh. Anyway, how you two look together is unusual!" Lin Shiqing said so, all said that the onlookers see clearly, now see Lin Shiyi such a question three don''t know appearance, think must also be unconsciously into it.


    So think, in the heart unavoidably more anxious, "you can promise me! Don''t be with Mr. Ning! "


    "What do you say? When I say that I want to be with him, I don''t know what to say." Lin Shiyi sighed, some don''t understand Lin Shiqing''s intention, "just asked me to do what?"


    "I just want to ask you what I''m going to do. Everyone seems very busy." Lin Shiqing turned her lips and said casually that it must be a dangerous place for Lin Shiyi to go to Tang''s house with Tang ran. Lin Shiqing was terrified when she thought about it.


    Lin Shiyi pondered for a moment, but he leaned down mysteriously. He whispered something in Lin Shiqing''s ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyuequan is a little loose in the evening. At that time, it can sneak into the Tang family''s house.


    Two people casually ate some things, already packed the bag.


    "If ah Nai saw that my clothes were broken again, she would be angry again." Although the original white clothes have been washed, but there are still some damaged places, looking particularly embarrassed.


    Lin Shi is wearing the clothes of the maid of the moon family, but he is more embarrassed.


    "What kind of place is the Tang family? Why is the maid''s clothes so exposed?" She said in a low voice, some shy out of the door of the room, looking up at the people, eyebrows and eyes flying on two touch of haze.


    Tang Sheng and Tang ran were used to it, but they had never seen such a strange dress.


    It''s clothes, but it''s just a small shirt with sling. The collar is high and the back is flat. Even the pants are knee length pants. Although the clothes look very simple, Lin Shiyi is used to wearing long clothes. It''s hard to avoid looking ugly when he suddenly wears such "modern" clothes.


    The white skin is full of exposure. The butterfly bone standing on the back is narrow. The tattoo of butterfly appears on the warm skin. Lin Shiyi sighs. Now he can only go out with a stiff head.


    "It''s natural for a maid to have nothing in her body and serve in peace of mind. If she dresses like this, she doesn''t have to worry about stealing." Tang Sheng on one side explained that he was looking at Lin Shiyi with his hands around him. He said, "if you are a person with a pure heart, no matter what you wear, it''s the same."


    "He''s a scholar. He''s sour in everything he says." Yao Guang picked his eyebrows and said in a low voice.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and thought about it carefully, but he didn''t think he had said anything wrong. What''s more, now that the moon is dark and the wind is high, no one else can see it. He just waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing, it''s no big deal."


    Just this dress, but let Lin Shiqing to see stupefied, look scared to look at one side of the mallow, a grasp of her sleeve way, "how? Is it difficult for her to dress like this at home? "


    "This How come?! Oh, miss, if you dress like this and are known by your wife, she will be angry! " Mallow also looks a little scared. In the prime minister''s house with strict rules, if you dress like this, you must be treated by family law. What''s more, you should dress like this and go out to see the man outside!


    But Rao is how shocked and frightened they are. Lin Shiyi has already left with Tang ran.


    Today is a fine day. The moonlight is very bright. There are no lights in Yuezu''s urban area. All of them rely on the light of the moon to illuminate the road ahead.


    Tang ran was familiar with the way, and led Lin Shiyi to the place where there were few people.


    "You are so familiar with these places." Lin Shiyi couldn''t help opening his mouth. He supported Tang ran and said with a smile.


    As soon as Tang Ran''s face changed, he began to smile sheepishly. He said with a smile, "I''ve been used to it for many years."


    "Since you didn''t want to be a saint, why didn''t you refuse?" After so many days of turmoil, Lin Shiyi finally had a chance to ask about Tang ran.


    But Tang ran shook his head and sighed. Speaking of the saint, he turned pale. "I want to refuse, but being elected a saint is the supreme thing in the family. How can the chosen one refuse?"


    In other words, with the words of those priests, and the patriarch of Nayue clan believing in sacrifice, it is just how the weak saint can escape such a fate.


    "What kind of person is the patriarch? Even his daughter and relatives can be sent to sacrifice. I''d like to see it." Lin Shiyi said so, a chill flashed in his eyes, "what''s the difference between this and people who are careless about human life?"

 Chapter 397

    "Don''t say that!" After hearing this, Tang ran quickly waved his hand. Lin Shiyi was a little frightened when he spoke ill of the patriarch. "Don''t speak ill of the patriarch. If others hear it, it''s not good."


    "What I said is wrong. I''m not afraid to be heard." Lin Shiyi said so.


    They were in a hurry and soon passed by the small door.


    "If you want to go to wangyuequan, you can just go over from a nai''s house. I''ll take you now."


    The little gate used to be the Tang family''s mansion. As soon as he pushed the gate in, Lin Shiyi asked for the smell of fresh spring water. He was quite surprised.


    Looking up, I suddenly saw several bright moonlight painted on the wall, like gold and silver paint, shining in the moonlight, which was particularly eye-catching.


    On the eaves one after another, there are bright beads, which should be moon pearls. They shine brightly, especially under the moonlight. They catch a cold on the surrounding roads.


    The layout of the surrounding scenic spots is strange. The rockeries are towering, but they are full of light and emit hidden light. "These rockeries are Moonstone..."


    Lin Shiyi sighed that he had never seen a place where the moon could be revered so much. No wonder the people of the Moon Clan must worship the God of the moon no matter what.


    Tang ran nodded, lowered his head and pulled Lin Shiyi carefully across the small stone road. The pebbles on the road were smooth and a little rough.


    However, the Tang family''s mansion doesn''t look cold. The high wall outside blocks the cold wind. I think there should be other warmth.


    But at this time, there was no way to see what was going on around him. Lin Shiyi walked inside with Tang ran, regardless of the scene.


    Tang Ran''s eyebrows were gathered. He dared not go out, so he walked towards the inside. In the middle of the line, he took several small detours before he came to a small door.


    They stopped, and Lin Shiyi had time to look around.


    Originally, this place was the end of a path. Looking out, the end of the winding path was hidden in the dark, and the way could not be seen clearly. Plantain leaves were planted all around here, and the wide leaves that swayed down concealed the small red wooden door. Bright yellow candles were lit around it, which was the first candle that Lin Shiyi saw here .


    "This is Grandma''s house. Let''s go." Tang ran said, "grandma will want to see you very much."


    Now, Lin Shiyi finds that he is about to meet Tang YuYan''s family, a true relative in this world, but he suddenly feels uneasy.


    Looking up at Tang ran, Lin Shiyi pondered for a moment, but suddenly hesitated, "if your milk doesn''t like me, then all we have done is futile."


    "Ah Nai won''t dislike you. Your eyebrows and eyes are so similar to those of aunt Yan''er. After aunt Yan''er left, she always thought about her day by day and lived alone in this place. Don''t you want me to tell you that you want to see the place where Aunt Yan''er lives?"


    Lin shiyidun, I did say so just now, but when it came to the end, I had the idea of escaping.


    They were still talking about something, but suddenly they heard a dull cough, and they were startled.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly raised his head, thought it was the east window incident, was found, but did not expect that the wooden door has been slowly opened.


    A rickety figure came out slowly.


    The silver haired old man raised his head and looked at the two people at the door. He pursed his mouth and did not speak. Obviously, he heard the voice of the two people at the door. "I''m in this room every day. I can hear anything. Do you really think I''m old, so I''m useless?"


    Speaking with a bit of severity.


    When Lin Shiyi heard ah Nai say such words, his heart sank to the bottom. His attitude was so bad that he was not a gentle person.


    But when Tang ran heard this, his eyes were deep. He spoke slowly and said in a low voice, "ah Nai, I won''t run away again You can forgive me. "


    After that, he reached out and grasped the old man''s hand. He knelt down slowly. "It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry."


    A-nai has always been a kind-hearted person. She once lost a daughter because of her saint. Now she sees her only granddaughter about to be called a sacrificial person. From then on, yin and yang are separated, and her heart is moved.


    Seeing Tang ran pleading so hard, I can''t help thinking of the past. With a long sigh, I patted her on the head twice, which can be regarded as punishment. "You child, it''s really hard to worry about."


    In the end, he suddenly raised his head and half squinted at Lin Shiyi standing outside the door, facing the outside candle.


    Lin Shiyi lowered her head and couldn''t see her face clearly, but she could see ah Nai''s face clearly.


    A nai''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle. Although there are many wrinkles on her face, her bright and clear eyes seem to show her temperament with others.


    That pair of eyebrows and eyes, and Tang ran a little similar, so think, is also similar to Tang Yuyan.Although ah Nai was a little old, she had a flexible mind. She looked up at Lin Shiyi. After a long time, she seemed to find something. She was shocked and said angrily, "Tang ran, who are you bringing here! This is not your maid


    Saint''s maid has always been a layer upon layer selection, must be pure and just people, every maid is a milk hand selected, now Tang ran behind suddenly stood a person who looks so out of place, it is really frightening.


    Ah Nai Leng looked down and took Tang Ran''s hand. She picked up the long gun in the room and yelled at Lin Shiyi angrily, "who are you? How dare you cheat my granddaughter? What''s the matter with you coming to Yuezu! "


    I didn''t expect that this milk looked very sensitive. In an instant, she realized that she was not a member of the moon family.


    Ah Nai''s voice was so loud that it would be bad if other people heard it. Lin Shiyi quickly raised his hand, lowered his voice and said, "I''m not a bad man, don''t Don''t do it


    "Milk! She''s not a bad person Tang ran was also shocked by a-nai''s reaction. Seeing that a-nai was holding a long gun, he wanted to deal with Lin Shiyi and quickly reached out to stop him.


    Ah Nai didn''t understand what Tang ran said. The Tang family was always heavily guarded. Why did an inexplicable person suddenly come to her? It was really frightening.


    Tang ran wanted to say something else. He wanted to stop ah Nai, but the wound on her ankle was not healed. Now she was pushed slightly by ah Nai, and then she sat down on the ground, looking at the scene in horror.


    It''s not good if you wait and get the attention of the guards outside!


    Tang ran thought of this, eyebrows panic, a pull milk''s clothes, "milk! You see, she It''s aunt Yan''er''s child


    Yan''er?


    Ah Nai listens to Yan''er''s name, and is stunned immediately.


    At this moment, I came back and heard what Tang ran said.


    Stand straight blankly, a trace of surprise and intolerance flashed in his turbid eyes. It seems that he recalled the scene when Tang Yuyan was still at home. Suddenly, he calmed down.


    When Lin Shiyi saw that a-nai slowed down the gun slightly, he quickly dodged into the room. The bodyguard outside could not help but hear the sound. He had already come here in a hurry. The rustling sound came into Lin Shiyi''s ears, and he was very frightened.


    She hid in one side of the open door, and the wind was whining in her ear. Then she heard the solemn and respectful voice of the guard, "my Lord, what happened?"


    Ah Nai''s eyebrows and eyes were sharp. She changed the way she had just been. She restrained her memory of her daughter''s deep thinking. Looking at the guard, she said casually, "it''s nothing. The door is not closed properly."


    The bodyguard nodded. Seeing that ah Nai said so, he was a little strange. He heard the voice coming from here.


    When he looked at it, he was surprised and said with some joy, "yes It''s a saint


    "Presumptuous! I don''t know how to avoid suspicion after seeing the saint. Do you want to die? " Ah Nai said in a deep voice. She stopped Tang ran who was sitting on the ground and yelled angrily.


    Back, also gradually straightened, when the management of the family of things on the appearance seems to be back to the body.


    The bodyguard was stunned, reflected that he really had some gaffes, apologized in a hurry, bowed his head and left in a hurry.


    By the way, I closed the door.


    Lin Shiyi was so scared by the action that he almost turned pale. He was about to be found by the guard.


    If the bodyguards hook up, they will be able to catch themselves.


    When the voice of the guard went away, she looked up at the old man in front of her.


    At the foot of a soft, unexpectedly so embarrassed fell to sit on the ground, "scared to death me..."


    "Eleven! Pick it up! Are you ok? " Seeing that Lin Shiyi was like this, Tang ran ran over and hugged Lin Shiyi, fearing that ah Nai would do something more.


    But ah Nai was staring at Lin Shiyi. For a long time, she suddenly lit several lights and stood still.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and pondered for a moment, but he decided to take the initiative to speak. However, as soon as he wanted to speak, he was suddenly caught by ah Nai''s cheek.


    Milk that muddy eyes reflect the flickering candle, the fire is beautiful, the heat is more than the fire.


    "You..." She mumbled the corners of her lips. The slightly drooping corners of her lips opened several times, but she didn''t dare to say anything again.


    "Ah Nai, you recognize it! She belongs to aunt Yan''er... " Tang ran was relieved to see that ah Nai missed her so much that she would recognize her daughter at a glance.


    But for a long time, ah Nai suddenly wiped the corners of her eyes, sighed and didn''t go on.


    "Milk?" Tang ran didn''t understand. Seeing ah Nai like this, he said, "why is ah Nai crying?"


    "It''s you." But she just turned her back. At last, she murmured to herself. She was talking to Lin Shiyi.

 Chapter 398

    "I''m sorry to disturb you, my Lord." Lin Shiyi, stunned, hurried forward and knelt down to learn from Tang ran.


    The floor is warm and comfortable.


    But ah Nai turned her head and walked quickly to Lin Shi to help her up. She looked a little anxious and said, "what are you calling me for? Aren''t you Yan''er''s child? Why do you call me that? "


    Ah Nai''s attitude is too eager, which makes Lin Shiyi unexpected.


    Her rough hand held Lin Shiyi''s arm tightly, but it hurt her a little.


    For a long time, looking at the expectant appearance on ah Nai''s face, Lin Shiyi was stunned. She thought about her daughter very much. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he lowered his head, but he was embarrassed to learn from Tang ran, and said in a low voice, "ah Nai..."


    "Oh, what a sin!" But after listening, she let go and said helplessly.


    "Milk, what does that mean?" Seeing ah Nai''s deep thinking and calming down, Tang ran hurried forward, only because the wound on his ankle had not healed, Rao Shi tied the bandage tightly, but because of his action, he could not help oozing a little blood.


    Ah Nai glanced at the wound on Tang Ran''s ankle and frowned. She let go of Lin Shiyi first. She went forward and looked down carefully. Finally, she raised her head angrily. She was distressed and angry and said, "it''s really careless! Well, if you are obedient, why should you suffer such hardship? "


    But then he took the medicine box from the corner and let Tang ran Haosheng sit on the ground. He carefully untied the bandage for Tang ran.


    Seeing this, Lin Shi hurried forward to help ah Nai. As soon as he untied Tang Ran''s bandage, he picked out the powder in the medicine box.


    There are many kinds of medicine powder, but Lin Shiyi only needs to smell it to know that it should be the medicine for traumatic injuries.


    Ah Nai looks at Lin Shiyi''s action, and her gloomy eyes slowly disperse some sadness. She quietly looks at Lin Shiyi cleaning Tang Ran''s wound.


    "This is Shiyi. It''s at the gate of the city." Tang ran raised his head and said with embarrassment. Looking at the blood hole of the wound again, although it was much better, it was still shocking.


    "You don''t know what it''s like." Ah Nai said faintly, with some helplessness in her words, but looking at her little granddaughter, she still felt a little distressed in her heart.


    She was so young and weak that she would suffer such a crime.


    "Ah Nai, Tang Ran is also afraid. She doesn''t want to be a saint." Lin shi11 pricked his wound and said, "ah Nai, you don''t want to see Tang ran die."


    "How can sacrifice be said to be death?" But ah Nai said in a deep voice, "this matter has been fixed since ancient times."


    "But my mother! If my mother didn''t go to sacrifice, could the people of Chengyue be destroyed? " After hearing ah Nai say so, he used such illusory things as the gods to talk about things. Lin Shiyi''s heart was full of them, and his voice was firm. "Even though my mother has gone, I know My mother will never let others knead her! "


    Listening to Lin Shiyi talking about her daughter like this, ah Nai''s tense face seems to be a little stiff. On her ashy face, she looks a little complicated. She seems to be recalling and hesitating.


    After closing her eyes, she thinks of her daughter''s appearance, and then looks at Lin Shiyi''s eyes which are the same as Tang Yuyan''s. she can know if they are Tang YuYan''s children.


    A-nai thought for a while, stretched out her withered hand and held Lin Shiyi''s wrist. Her cold fingertips held Lin Shiyi''s wrist tightly. She didn''t have much strength, but she seemed to have exhausted her breath. Lin Shiyi was slightly stunned and looked up at a-nai, only to find that the old man''s eyes were turbid, like a few more rays of light


    "you are Yan''er''s child You talk to me like Yan''er or me. " Finally, ah Nai just said, sighed, and finally recovered from this shocking fact, "it''s just that Yan''er has been gone for such a long time."


    "Ah Nai, the dead are gone, but if my mother was there, I would not want to see such a scene." When Lin Shiyi saw that, she softened her tone and said in a low voice.


    Ah Nai bent her back and coughed two times. She raised her head and looked at the totems and portraits of the Moon Clan hanging high around the house, as well as some complex words that had been written.


    "For so many years, if it could be stopped, it would have been stopped for a long time. Do you think that the sacrifice of the Moon Clan for so many years can be changed with the words of a girl''s family?" Ah Nai said so. She was helpless in her words.


    The implication is that I have not made efforts for this matter.


    But Lin Shi didn''t give up. He just said in a deep voice, "ah Nai, I believe I can. As long as I go to wangyuequan to have a look, I can!"


    "Are you going to wangyuequan?" Milk a Leng, suddenly raised her head, incredible looking at Lin Shiyi, repeatedly waved his hand, "just, that place is not ordinary people can enter.""Why? Because there are so-called gods in it? " Lin Shiyi saves eyebrows and looks at the top of willows on the moon. Today''s bright moon is a good time. "Ah Nai, if it''s really a God, I''ll recognize it."


    "What do you mean?" Milk side eye asks a way.


    "If the God punishes me and doesn''t let me come back, I will admit it. Since then, no one will question the God. If I come back safe and sound, and the God is nothing but a tourist. How many girls'' lives can be prevented?" Lin Shiyi.


    After that, she knelt down in front of ah Nai and said sincerely, "ah Nai, in order to leave this place, Tang ran did not hesitate to be shot through by a long arrow and fell into the forest to leave. I asked her if she regretted it. She told me that it would be better to let the beast eat than to die in front of her relatives."


    A word, said a milk look slightly moved, involuntarily red eyes.


    With a slight cough, ah Nai looked at the moonlight outside the window. After a long time, she said slowly, "the guard is loose in the middle of the night. If you want to go, go at that time."


    "Thank you, milk!" Tang ran excitedly opened his mouth and looked at Lin Shiyi happily. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "ah Nai still loves you, aunt Yan''er."


    "If I don''t hurt you, I should let the patriarch come." Ah Nai said harshly, and glared at Tang ran, for fear that she would get carried away.


    At last, he worried a little, "the bodyguard saw you and thought that the news would come to the patriarch''s ear at daybreak. At that time, he was afraid that you would be imprisoned."


    "I''m not afraid, but now that I''m back, the elder general doesn''t have to search the city if he wants to come?" Tang ran paused, but suddenly thought of Tang Sheng who was also being searched.


    After hearing this, ah Nai''s face sank. Knowing what Tang Ran''s implication was, she said, "you are so confused! Piansheng want to make Yan''er the same thing, now in addition to you, naturally there is that Tang Sheng! Even if you come back, Tang Sheng''s guilt will be taken care of again! "


    "Why?" After hearing this, Tang ran panicked and raised his voice, "what did Tang Sheng do wrong? Why do you do this to him? He''s just trying to help me! "


    "Disobeying the sacrifice is disobeying the gods. What Tang Sheng did was not enough to go down the cliff ten times?" Milk side eye, cold voice says.


    She wanted to know that the love between the two children, as they grew older, had changed from no guess to another kind of sprouting love.


    But even when Tang ran was not a saint, Tang Sheng was not the best choice.


    "What''s good about that boy? It''s just a poor scholar. " Ah Nai murmured in a low voice, glancing at Tang ran squatting in tears and sighing.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. Seeing that they were suddenly quarreling, he was embarrassed. He rushed forward and opened the topic, saying, "ah Nai, since it''s late at night, can you tell me something about my mother?"


    Since it''s not easy to come here, I want to hear about Tang Yuyan after all.


    Ah Nai was a little stunned. She looked back at Lin Shiyi and pondered for a moment. She seemed to be hesitating.


    The moonlight stone in her hand slightly crossed the palm of her hand, cold and smooth. Ah Nai sighed helplessly, looked at Lin Shiyi''s hand quietly, and said, "you really look like her, but you don''t look like her at all."


    Speaking of Tang Yuyan, she couldn''t help smiling, "your temperament and the way you speak are very similar to your mother. She is also such a person. She never considers the consequences when she does anything. As long as she knows what''s right, she will only go one way to the dark."


    In the middle of the story, looking back at Tang ran who was leaning on one side, ah Nai''s eyebrows were deep, as if with some pity, "Tang ran was a poor man. When she was ten years old, she was chosen as a saint, but Yan''er was already a saint from the moment she was born."


    It turns out that Tang YuYan''s fate has been known since she was a child.


    When Lin Shi heard this, he did not know how happy Tang Yuyan was. He knew this and did not know how she grew up.


    "The patriarch spent more than ten years, in order to let Yan''er understand the importance of sacrifice, let her know how to be a saint, let her heart do not have resentment, but Yan''er also spent more than ten years, just to leave this place." Ah Nai Dao.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved, but when he thought about it carefully, he wanted to understand why it was so.

 Chapter 399

    After pondering for a moment, she looked up and whispered, "my mother After I left, I didn''t hear from you again? Is it because I left with my father? "


    "Your mother left the year before the sacrifice and never heard from again. Later Yan''er came back and begged me to take her in for some time. I don''t know what it is, but I understand that your father is a down-to-earth man, but he has too much debt behind him If she wants to be with her father, she has to shoulder the debts of your father. Later, your mother still insists on leaving. " Speaking of the past, ah Nai always looks sorry, thinking of her daughter in front of her eyes, but she watched her leave.


    Lin Shi a heart move, listen to a milk said Tang Yuyan once returned, that time must be she and Lin Yuming lost, don''t know in the month clan will also leave any trace.


    "When my mother came back, did she leave anything? My father gave me a jade pendant. I think my mother will leave me something to read. " Lin Shiyi quickly asked again. Seeing that ah Nai was lost in meditation on the past, he asked in a low voice.


    Ah Nai chuckled, looked up at Lin Shiyi, patted her on the head, and said, "you and your mother think of each other You can go to the forbidden area and have a look. There is a small room where your mother lived when she stayed


    If it''s true, it must be something related to Lin Yuming. Maybe it''s what he Yuning wants to look for! Lin Shiyi felt very excited.


    Moonlight slants, more and more bright, milk looked at the sky, light cough.


    The dim candle flickered, reflecting the shadow of three people on the wall.


    Ah Nai sent them out from the other door, and told them, "when the chickens crow, you must come back. At that time, the whole forbidden area must be cleaned up by the priest, and you must not be found."


    Tang ran and Lin Shiyi nodded heavily, turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    Ah Nai quietly looks at their disappearing back and sighs. It was originally that there was such a fate in the world. Since Tang Yuyan spent most of her life struggling to escape from the sacrifice, now that Lin Shi comes back, is everything destined by heaven?


    "This place used to be a forbidden area. Since ah Nai said that the guard of this place was loose, we can''t take it lightly." Tang ran said in a low voice. They came to the door and stopped.


    Although there were not many bodyguards around, they stood upright and serious at the door.


    "Tang ran, wait a minute. If we can go in quietly, you don''t have to stay." Lin Shiyi suddenly grabbed Tang Ran''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    But after a pause, he thought that if he knocked out the bodyguard rashly, it would cause unrest. Now Lin Shiyi is standing beside Tang ran with his waist. Relying on the lush flowers and plants around him, he can barely cover his own figure, but the rustling sound still reverberates in the dark night, which is particularly eye-catching.


    "No matter what we do, we will be found out." However, Tang ran shook his head slightly, sighed and said in a deep voice, as if in despair. "Although I thought that I was the same as you before, it would be better to sneak over and leave again, but..."


    "Don''t worry, Tang ran." Lin Shiyi looked around and thought that there was a small gate in the forbidden area. It was surrounded by arched walls. The sound of water came from the gate. The water was rippling, and he could smell the strong taste of spring water.


    Lin Shiyi wanted to go over the wall. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw that Tang ran had stood up straight and said in a deep voice, "Shiyi, I believe you! Don''t worry about it! "


    Then he walked slowly towards the front.


    Lin shiyileng, just want to say what, but see Tang Ran has a light cough, caused the attention of the guards around.


    "Who is it?" The guard snapped.


    "Get out of the way." Tang ran opened his mouth in a cold voice. He held Lin Shiyi''s sleeve tightly and asked her to follow him with a cat''s waist. "It''s me!"


    The bodyguard was slightly stunned, as if he didn''t react. He pondered for a moment, hesitated and said, "saint?"


    "Don''t you get out of the way when you see me?" Tang ran said angrily, rather displeased.


    The bodyguard didn''t speak for a long time. There was a rustling voice. I didn''t know who was talking to there.


    Tang Ran''s hand became more and more tight.


    "Holy lady, the patriarch has been looking for you for a long time." For a long time, a strange voice came from one side, with a strange tone. "Your Highness should have a lot of things to tell you. It''s really a good time for you to come back."


    "Yes? But now is not the time Tang Ran''s face sank and he said unhappily. Hearing this voice, he clenched his fist involuntarily, as if he had heard something hateful.


    "The past can''t be traced back. If you want to follow suit, you have to see if you have the ability. You are a saint who came out on the way. Do you still want to compare with the great saint of that year?" So said the man.


    This sentence Rao Shi Lin has heard clearly, he is taking Tang Yuyan as an example.Tang ran was silent and didn''t want to talk to this man any more.


    The bodyguard murmured for a long time, and finally slowly got out of the way.


    The man with a strange voice whispered something to the bodyguard. He laughed two times and said, "if I knew that, why did I have to do it at the beginning? I''m in a mess all over. It''s your life. Four stars are coming. Otherwise, can you go back? "


    After that, he just waved and let the guard get out of the way.


    Tang Ran''s face became more and more overcast. He pursed his mouth and didn''t say a word. He pushed the door directly and closed the door with his backhand.


    Lin Shi was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to talk much. They were still walking on the 18th Road, surrounded by luxuriant branches and leaves, smelling the fragrance of leaves, flowers and plants, and the sound of insects.


    In the middle of the mountain, I saw that the front suddenly opened up. It was already a spacious world.


    Tang ran stopped, as if relieved, and said slowly, "OK, it''s safe here"


    then Lin Shiyi stood up and breathed a long breath.


    This place is totally different from other places.


    There is a huge spring in front of us. The water from a high place is slanting down and shining in the moonlight. The water splashes and makes a clear sound when it hits the moon watching spring.


    Clear spring water through the moonlight into a light blue, like countless crystal fall.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned by the scenery. He stood by the Wangyue spring for a while and couldn''t speak.


    There are a circle of stones around the Wangyue spring, shining with faint light. All of them are huge moonstones, polished into various shapes.


    There are many glittering decorations hanging high in the surrounding woods. The whole woods are glittering like fairyland.


    "It was such a beautiful place." Lin Shiyi murmured in a low voice. His eyes were full of glittering and translucent light.


    Tang ran chuckled. He was not surprised to see Lin Shiyi. Anyone who saw wangyuequan for the first time would express such emotion.


    "But such a place is a place to kill people." Tang ran had seen many such scenes. He had already seen nothing strange. When he visited Yuequan, the place where he left with painstaking thought, he felt disgusted and disgusted.


    Lin Shi quickly raised his head to hold Tang Ran''s hand and said in a low voice, "what happened? Who is that hateful man at the door? "


    Tang Ran''s face sank slightly and said with a sneer, "it''s just the chief disciple of the priest. It''s disgusting."


    After that, he no longer cares about so many things. He points to the Wangyue spring and says, "on weekdays, we are all asked to meditate beside the Wangyue spring. Now the Wangyue spring is quiet. How can we see what''s in it?"


    "How deep is the spring?" Lin Shiyi raised his head and looked thoughtfully at Wangyue spring.


    Tang ran shook his head, did not know, "on weekdays, no one dares to set foot in this place, even if we and the priests, can only look at it, do not know how deep."


    However, before he heard the words, he saw that Lin Shiyi was no longer in sight. Tang ran was shocked. He looked back to hear the rustling sound coming from the bamboo forest, and then came the sound of bamboo falling to the ground.


    When I came back, I watched Lin Shiyi come with a bamboo as tall as two people.


    "If you don''t measure it, you''d better have a look." Lin Shiyi thought that the master was four or five meters old. Could it be that deep?


    Having said that, he was quick with his eyes and hands and threw himself into the water.


    But the Moon Spring looks calm and sparkling on the surface, but I didn''t expect it to be so deep. The long bamboo has been falling to the bottom, barely standing up, and there is spring water floating and sinking in it.


    "So deep, no wonder no one has ever been able to know what''s in it." Lin Shi said in a deep voice. He looked at the Wangyue spring and said, "it seems that only when the water in the Wangyue spring is churned up can the things in it appear."


    "What? You want to How can this be... " Tang ran heard that Lin Shiyi wanted to stir up a pool of spring water. He was surprised. He waved his hand and said, "this has never been done before!"


    "It''s because so many things have never been done before that people still say such ridiculous things about sacrifice. Don ran, you don''t want to do that either." Lin Shiyi looked back at Tang ran and knew that she was still a little frightened. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let me do it. Anyway, I''m not afraid of the so-called curse of heaven. Just watch it."


    After that, he moved his muscles and bones, cut off the pillar with one hand, and then took the bamboo pole and tossed in the moon watching spring.

 Chapter 400

    The spring was originally a clear sound, but now it was stirred by Lin Shiyi and made a clattering sound. The sediment at the bottom of the water was churned up in an instant. It was turbid, the fragrance of the soil spread, and some stale things flew up and down. I don''t know what it was.


    But Lin Shiyi felt that he didn''t want to look so clear inside the Wangyue spring. Many things inside were knocked by bamboo poles and made a dull sound.


    Tang ran stood on one side, looking at Lin Shiyi''s flying up and down. He was in a panic. But seeing Lin Shiyi''s sweating, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He pursed his mouth tightly, clenched his fist tightly, knelt down on the ground and murmured in a low voice.


    After a long time, Lin Shiyi suddenly stopped. He was standing on one side, but he suddenly threw away the bamboo pole. He stepped back two steps and said, "Tang ran, get up! It''s coming out! "


    "What? Is it a God? " Tang ran was stunned to see that something was really surging, and the water was rolling with waves. He stood up and stepped back two steps.


    But I haven''t moved around yet. Suddenly I heard a loud "Hua La". A dark shadow was flying up to cover the sky and the moon. The fangs were sharp and full of the whole mouth. A pair of eyes were dark and transparent. The scales were shining in the moonlight, reflecting the light of the words.


    Tang ran was stunned. Even Lin Shiyi on one side was surprised and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Sure enough, it''s a huge fish - a huge mutant fish!


    Even from modern times, he has never seen such a strange species, ugly. I don''t know when it came, but I think there should be a channel to get here.


    The strange fish has lived comfortably in Wangyue spring for so many years. Now he is suddenly disturbed by people''s good dreams. Naturally, he is not happy in his heart. After making a fuss, he jumps out of the spring in anger.


    The clear and sweet spring water is the best place to live. Naturally, the fish are reluctant to leave. In addition, every year the so-called "sacrificial" Saint falls down. As a result, they are fat and strong. Generation by generation, they are bigger, fatter and more terrible.


    Lin Shiyi stood up, knowing clearly in his heart, but Tang ran, who had never seen the scene, was frightened and pale. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, what''s in it?"


    "Is this the God that you month clan worship?" Lin Shiyi turned his head and said in a soft voice. He lifted Tang ran up and pointed to the moon gazing spring, which had recovered its calm. "What kind of God is that? It''s just a swimming fish! It must be because there is a place for Wangyue spring to lead to the outside, so it has attracted such a thing. Now, generation after generation, it has multiplied! "


    "You mean there are no gods in the moon watching spring? There is no angry God, just Fish? " Tang ran didn''t seem to recover. He just saw the ugly thing. It didn''t look like the God in the painting.


    Nodding, Lin Shiyi sighed, "poor you saints, they have been eaten alive for so many years!"


    "Stop it." Tang ran covered his mouth, looked frightened, and shook his head with tears in his eyes. "It''s impossible. How can I don''t want to be eaten! "


    "Don''t worry, I know it." Lin Shiyi comforted him in a low voice. He gradually relaxed. Now that he knew what it was, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Finally, he said in a low voice, "I didn''t bring anything this time. When I come in next time, I''ll give you a medicine bag. You throw it into it. It''s the medicine to let the monster rest. When I sacrifice, I''ll let Shiqing replace you, and you won''t show up again."


    Hearing that Lin Shiqing wants to face this monster instead of herself, Tang Ran is terrified, "how can I let Shiqing do such a thing?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Shiqing has already promised me. If I let you drag the wound, I can''t promise." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, patted Tang Ran''s hand and said gently, "now there is still a little time. Can you take me to my mother''s house?"


    There is still one thing hanging in her heart, which is what Tang Yuyan left behind.


    Tang ran returned to his senses, nodded slowly, and looked back at the moon gazing spring step by step. If it wasn''t for the splashed spring still on the ground, the wet and calm moon gazing spring, she couldn''t believe that there was such a monster in it.


    They went to a hidden hut in the forbidden area.


    "When aunt Yan''er came back, she was here, but I couldn''t come in at that time. Later I thought of it." Tang ran was so impressed, looking at the old wooden door, "I dare not open the door, and I don''t know what''s inside. If you want to go in and have a look, I''ll wait for you outside."


    After that, he turned around and sat quietly on the ground, still thinking about the scene just now, unable to recover for a long time.


    Lin nodded and went into the little room.


    The house was full of fallen leaves, and the strong musty smell came out. No one had come in for a long time.


    Moonlight shining through the old house, barely able to see what is inside.It''s just a table, a chair and a bed. There''s no bedding on it.


    Such an empty place, Tang Yuyan was here to avoid.


    Lin Shiyi thought about it and walked carefully on the thin wooden floor, looking around, trying to find some clues.


    The ground was covered with dust, but she was not afraid. She looked under the bed and under the table and found nothing.


    "It''s strange that what''s hard to come true hasn''t been left behind?" Lin Shiyi said in a low voice.


    Knock on the floor, vaguely can hear the empty tone.


    This floor is empty inside!


    Lin Shiyi was very happy. Since the floor was empty, it must be a place to hide things. She began to knock from beginning to end to see where there was a switch.


    But the place was too dark. Lin Shiyi was busy, but suddenly he heard Tang Ran''s frightened voice, "Shiyi, it''s not good..."


    "What''s the matter?" Before Lin Shiyi opened his mouth, he suddenly heard the rustle outside.


    Tang ran slammed the door and said nothing more.


    What happened? Lin Shiyi was afraid to speak. He moved to the dark place carefully and said nothing.


    "Saint, you are back." At that time, I heard a cold voice, with a chill, "what are you doing here? Are you thinking about the absurd things that the great saint made in those years


    "I''m just relaxing." Tang ran glanced, lowered his head and said calmly, "Your Highness has come so early."


    "If I don''t come again, will I see you run away?" The priest sneered and laughed miserably. The bright moon pearl on the walking stick was shining brightly. The cold light came into Tang Ran''s eyes, and he said, "holy daughter, originally, your escape was a dead end, but now four stars are coming. Although your mind is not pure after you escape, you can still adjust it reluctantly."


    "What do you mean?" Tang ran was stunned and nervously looked at several people around him. He stepped back two steps and was a little frightened. "What are you going to do?"


    "Be obedient, saint, or you will be worse than death." The priest sneered and said mercilessly.


    Outside came the sound of several people rustling, and Tang Ran''s frightened voice.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. He didn''t expect that Tang ran was taken away by the priest at this time!


    The priest must have come in a hurry after receiving the news from the first disciple at the gate just now, but he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse that Tang ran was taken away this time.


    "Ah Nai is still waiting for me in the room. She said that she will be there after the crowing of chickens! You can''t take me! " Tang ran turned his head, glanced at the black room and said aloud.


    Lin Shi moved in his heart and went back along the same road. Ah Nai''s room should be a safe place.


    "The clan leader wants to see you, even if it''s someone, you can''t see him now! Let''s go The priest said coldly. He didn''t notice Tang Ran''s worry in his eyes. He only wanted to sacrifice such a big thing in his heart. Where could he manage the place where the great saint who once ran away and betrayed the moon family lived.


    Tang ran was injured on his ankle and was placed in a sedan chair. They looked up from the front and back and disappeared.


    Lin Shiyi heard that the sound of footsteps had gone away. Soon after, the wind was roaring, and the sound of insects had slowly returned to his ears. She was relieved to know that the men had gone.


    But suddenly open the door, looking at the empty outside, leaving only just a few people standing on the grass, staggering green grass.


    Although he was worried about Tang Ran''s safety, the dawn was coming. Lin Shi couldn''t help but go back and look for any clues in the room. It''s not easy to be able to come here. I can''t be sure that if I leave this time, I won''t be able to come back in the future.


    So she thought of it, and without thinking about it, she went back to the room and began to search for the mechanism on the ground from the place where she had just stopped.


    The sky was white, the shadow of the moon was dim, and the sun was shining brightly. Lin Shiyi did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. He only dared to knock on the ground, and there was no time to raise his head.


    When I heard the crowing of chickens at dawn, the priests would come.


    "Where on earth is it?" Seeing the dawn approaching, Lin Shiyi was eager to come to the point where he had never been slow in his work before!


    Can''t you get a little bit of news if it doesn''t come true? There is something surging in her heart, clearly telling her to keep what she wants in this place!


    Finally, in the northeast corner of the room, gently tapping, issued a loose sound.

 Chapter 401

    Lin Shi felt a move in his heart. He picked up a stick beside him and pried it open. Looking at a piece of wood on the floor, it was easy to pry it open. There was a lot of sound of insects running away from it, and some people were seeping.


    Fortunately, it was getting brighter now, and the light came in from the broken window. It was a dark dark grid. Lin Shiyi bent down, stretched his head into it and looked inside. He smelled rotten and moldy, and it was pungent.


    Just slightly adapted to the taste, he heard the sound of four or five cocks outside.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked and turned pale, but it was at this time that he saw the small box in the middle.


    It must be the box!


    Lin Shiyi didn''t dare to think so much. When he reached for a hook, the box had already been put into his hands. Then he stood up and cleaned up everything. When he got out of the small room, he ran to the place where he had just come in. He only prayed that no one would come at this time.


    But just at the door, I heard a voice coming from outside. It was the priest''s senior disciple.


    "It''s time for you to have a rest. Now I''m going to let master take us in." The eldest disciple said so, with a sharp voice and a smile, "anyway, the saint is not here now, so it''s not necessary to be so strict."


    Several bodyguards, respectful and respectful, then left with the same steps.


    Lin Shiyi stayed at the door and dodged behind. He was a little worried.


    As soon as he heard the business, he knew that he was not a good one. If he knew that he was hiding here, he would be arrested!


    But now there are more and more voices talking outside. It should be that the priest''s disciples gathered together. There is only one exit inside and outside. Lin Shiyi looked up at the high wall above. He thought that he could only go over the wall. If he was found, it was the best way to run.


    But it''s really dangerous. Worried, she looked down at the small box in her hand and held it tightly. Now she could not put it into her clothes.


    When listening to the sound of several crows, the sound outside has gradually moved towards the back of the door.


    "Are you going in before the priest comes?" Lin Shiyi took a deep breath. He thought that he was just quick in the eyes. First he knocked out a few people, and then he ran out. His movements were all set, but he saw that the door stayed in the middle, and then he closed it slowly.


    The voice of the speaker was old, but he was not angry. Lin Shiyi knew that ah Nai had come.


    She was moved by the heat in her heart.


    "My Lord." Several apprentices spoke respectfully to ah Nai, and then said, "the master hasn''t come yet, but the time has come."


    "The high priest is talking to the patriarch now. Go back first." Ah Nai said in a deep voice, coughing heavily twice, and then said, "without the high priest''s leadership, you dare to go in. Who gave you the instructions?"


    The voice at that end was silent. It seemed that she was surprised by the interrogation of BIEA Nai. She looked at each other and then hesitated. She couldn''t say why.


    After a long time, the voice of the first disciple came, "the high priest should purify the holy woman. I''m afraid it will be a long time before he can come back."


    "I''ll go in then! Who dares to mess around without the presence of the high priest? What if something goes wrong! " A nai''s voice was serious and interrupted the first disciple''s words. She was discontented. "The sacrifice is coming. Are you more and more wrong?"


    "I dare not." The eldest disciple was stunned. Although he was still a little unwilling, he still murmured.


    Then he said something to several people and left with them.


    Lin Shiyi took a long breath. He felt that his face was very hot. He must have been too nervous just now. His heart beat so fast that he almost jumped out of his throat. For a moment, he felt a little soft.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, Lin Shiyi was relieved when he walked away and became quiet outside.


    The sound of the spring beside her ears is clattering. The strange fish in it should have sunk to the bottom. She has to go out to find some medicine and buy some things. So Lin Shiyi thought.


    "Not yet?" At that time, there was a voice outside the door, which made Lin Shi almost cry out.


    After a while, I realized that it was ah Nai''s voice.


    Lin Shiyi looked up and the sky just lit up. Ah Nai looked at Lin Shiyi with a heavy face, her hands behind her back, her waist bent, and she was wearing a broad robe.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi came out, ah Nai didn''t say anything more. She coughed heavily, turned around and walked in front of her.


    Lin Shiyi quickly followed behind, with lingering fear, and followed ah Nai to the road just now without saying a word.


    It''s just at this time when it''s daybreak to see the surrounding scene clearly.


    This place is continuous green, green leaves lush, but also particularly cool.


    The stone path winding down in the middle is exactly where we passed yesterday.


    There is only one road in this place. If you want to go to other places, you have to go through the leaves. It''s a bit troublesome. Lin Shiyi thought to himself that the layout of the Tang family was really strange. A good house would be like a primeval forest.Just at this moment, just to the door of milk''s house.


    "What are you doing? Come on in Ah Nai said in a deep voice. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s stupor, she ran into the room quickly. She couldn''t help shaking her head slightly.


    As soon as he turned around and looked around alertly, he found that there was no one else, and then he closed the door.


    Lin Shiyi was relieved and went back to the familiar room.


    At this time, the room has been lit curling incense, and the smell is unique. I don''t know what flowers are made of. But the wind chime made of bamboo hanging in the window was shaking with the wind at that time, making a clear bamboo sound, just like the clattering of a stream.


    Lin Shiyi sat down on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief, but at last he thought of Tang ran, and suddenly raised his head and said eagerly, "ah Nai, Tang ran, she..."


    "Nothing." Ah Nai Dao.


    "But the high priest, for some reason, suddenly went inside." Lin Shiyi said again, "Tang ran looks very frightened."


    "Nothing. I''ll know as soon as the high priest goes out." Ah Nai said in a low voice. She fiddled with the charcoal fire in the small stove, pushed it to Lin Shiyi, took a big cloak and handed it to Lin Shiyi. "If you don''t do that, you can''t hide your tongue."


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and hung his head. He thought that he wanted Lin Shiqing to come over at that time. But now Tang Ran has been taken away, how can he bring her out?


    Wrapped up in his robe, Lin Shiyi was lost in thought and his face was melancholy.


    "What did you do in the past one night?" Ah Nai saw Lin Shiyi''s contemplative look, and even her frown was very similar to Tang Yuyan. Her words could not help easing down and she asked.


    This thought of this thing is mischievous, but look at Lin Shiyi like this, ah Nai is not good to scold.


    If she didn''t think that Lin Shiyi would be blocked at the door, she would rush there in a hurry. I''m afraid it would be a big event for the moon family at this moment.


    Lin Shiyi slowly raised his head and thought about whether to tell ah Nai about it. If ah Nai believed in the moon god''s affairs, maybe he would scold her for offending the God.


    A moment later, he shook his head and said vaguely, "nothing. I just found something strange."


    "What''s the strange thing? Are they gods? " Ah Nai didn''t turn her head. She looked at Lin Shiyi meaningfully. She didn''t know if it was deliberate.


    Lin Shiyi raised her eyes and looked at ah Nai''s muddy eyes, but she was still a little shrewd. She didn''t know what kind of result ah Nai wanted to hear, but no matter what the result was, it was the decision that she wanted to kill the strange fish. Lin Shiyi simply didn''t hide it. "Ah Nai, I didn''t see the gods, but I saw A strange fish. "


    "A strange fish?" Ah Nai frowned slightly and murmured to herself. Her look didn''t seem to change much, but her face was a little bit lost, and she seemed to know more, as if she had known it for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi nodded seriously and said, "it''s not a God, but it''s a strange fish that can eat people. It looks terrible. Tang ran and I really see it."


    That place is not a forbidden area. It''s just a fish in Wangyue spring threatening others.


    A nai was silent for a long time. She bowed her head and seriously waited on the charcoal fire in the small stove. Her face was light.


    Lin Shi''s heart was full of fear. She didn''t know why ah Nai''s expression was. Maybe it was because she suddenly heard such news and couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    After a while, she put down the stick and sighed. She glanced at the small box that Lin Shiyi held tightly in his hand and said, "what else have you found?"


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head and looked at the brocade box. The embroidery on it was complex and golden. It looked like the words of the imperial palace of the Southern Jin State.


    Slightly weigh, only feel heavy inside, don''t know to put what thing.


    Want to come, perhaps is the thing that he Yu Ning wants to look for.


    "From my mother''s house." Lin Shiyi said, "I don''t know what it is. I haven''t opened it yet."


    Ah Nai smiles and sighs, "your mother still knows you. Even if you were still in her stomach at that time, she told me before she left that if you meet one day, unless you ask yourself what you want to find, otherwise this thing will rot there all your life."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved, thinking of Tang YuYan''s painstaking efforts. Maybe the things in this small box are related to the things of the previous dynasty.


    Tang Yuyan doesn''t want to let herself be infected with the muddy water of the royal family, so she is planning, but she doesn''t think of the wrong, and she finds it.


    After looking at the small box in his hand, he thought that he Yuning was chasing him all the way. First he looked for Zhong Li, and then he inquired about it everywhere. It was all for this secret order. Lin Shiyi was a little curious about what was in it.

 Chapter 402

    Just want to reach out to open, but don''t know why suddenly thought of He Yu Ning that pair of cold eyes, Lin Shi a dozen shiver, think or forget.


    However, it''s not a good place to come to the Tang family. Lin Shiyi doesn''t have much time to think about what this is. He just thinks that Tang Ran has been taken away and how he should save her.


    Ah Nai glanced at Lin Shiyi and suddenly said, "Tang ran will come out in the afternoon. You don''t have to worry."


    "Thank you, milk!" Lin Shiyi was stunned. When he came back to see ah Nai''s clear face, he was moved. He only thought that the old man treated him very well. Although he spoke seriously, he was much more gentle when he talked about Tang Yuyan.


    Ah Nai sighed and said, "do you two really want to do this?"


    There was some worry in her words. For so many years, some people doubted the truth of the gods, but no one dared to do such a thing.


    now a child as like as two peas in seven or eight daughters, who returns with the same blood from her daughter, tells herself that she must do exactly the same thing as her daughter. Ah, so she has to sigh with emotion.


    But Lin Shi''s eyebrows are deep. They look like Tang Yuyan, but they look like another determined person.


    Maybe that''s the one whose daughter she never met fell in love with.


    "Ah Nai, I''ve decided that Tang ran can''t die for nothing. It''s all fake. You can''t believe me. This matter can''t drag you down. When Tang ran comes back, I''ll leave with him!"


    Lin Shiyi said firmly in his voice. Although he didn''t have the heart, looking at ah Nai''s silver look, it was too cruel to say such cruel words.


    But ah Nai waved her hand and sighed, "in that place, I sent my mother''s sister, passed my sister, and almost sent my daughter away. Now I have to send my granddaughter away again. I''m tired of it for so many years."


    Life and death are always like this, which makes people uneasy.


    Lin Shi looked at ah Nai in a panic. He recalled the past and was sad, "ah Nai..."


    "Well, I''m old. This has nothing to do with me. I can''t care what you want to do." Ah Nai said so.


    Lin Shi was quite moved in her heart. She knew that ah Nai didn''t want to stop them. Maybe it was because she had been suspicious of such things for a long time.


    Sitting in the room waiting for a morning, ah Nai was silent and busy, and Lin Shiyi was also thinking about such a big plan.


    How many torpedoes should be used to blow up these strange fish? It''s really Kung Fu. Lin Shiyi thought of it, but he was a little excited at the thought of making such a thing here.


    Ah Nai glanced at Lin Shiyi. She looked at Lin Shiyi''s sad face and funny face. She sighed a little, but she couldn''t help smiling.


    This appearance is too similar to my daughter.


    They wait until noon, but don''t see Tang ran back.


    Tang ran didn''t come back, but there was another person that Lin Shi didn''t expect - General Tang, who met at the gate of the city that day.


    General Tang called Tang Yu, who was the eldest son of a family with high status among the collateral relatives of the Tang family.


    When Tang Yu knocked on the door, Lin Shiyi was startled. Seeing that ah Nai motioned for her to hide behind the screen, she ran over.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he saw Tang Yu''s heavy footed, frowned, and bent slightly. He walked into the small room and said respectfully to ah Nai, "high priest."


    "I''m no longer a high priest. I''ll tell you every time I see you." Ah Nai waved her hand and saw that Tang Yu was coming. Her face faltered slightly. Then she showed a smile, "how did you come?"


    "My Lord, I heard that Tang ran came back yesterday." As he spoke, Tang Yu looked around with hawk like eyes. He couldn''t see Tang ran and was disappointed. "I heard that Tang Ran is coming towards you."


    "Oh? The general is well informed A milk saves eyebrow to say so, pour also some surprise, "but Tang ran isn''t here now."


    "She Have you decided to come back? " Tang Yu pondered for a moment, then suddenly said, his voice was a little anxious, "my Lord, I know that Tang ran must have been bewitched by the boy outside, so he ran out! Is Tang ran still a saint when he comes back this time? "


    How strange is this man? He asked Tang ran repeatedly. It sounded like he had affection for Tang ran. Now he asked if Tang ran could become a saint? Did he not know that he was going to die when he became a saint? Lin Shiyi''s heart moved, a little inexplicable.


    Looking at the general Yushu Linfeng''s tall and majestic appearance, his image suddenly shrank in Lin Shiyi''s heart.


    Ah Nai coughed softly, but said in a serious voice, "general, pay attention to your words and deeds."


    Hearing this, Tang Yu was stunned, pondered for a moment, and then said in a slow voice, "my Lord, I just can''t stand it. Tang ran was bewitched by the boy named Tang Sheng and left like this?""How do you know that?" Ah Nai asked.


    "It was Tang Sheng who knocked down the bodyguard that day! That boy doesn''t know martial arts, but he can use Yin moves. He hurt several of my brothers with slingshot from a distance. " Tang Yu snorted coldly. He was still a little angry when he talked about this.


    Ah Nai looked at Tang Yu quietly for a long time and said calmly, "Tang Yu, why do you say this? Tang Sheng said it just to help Tang ran."


    "If he really wants to help Tang ran, he should not instigate Tang ran to leave. Now sacrifice is around the corner. If there is a mistake, how many names will Tang ran bear in the future?"


    Lin Shiyi hid behind and trembled with anger. He had never heard of such a ridiculous reason. Tang ran went to die, and he did not save his face?


    Ah Nai''s face sank slightly. Seeing that this man was indifferent to his granddaughter''s life and death, she was only slightly silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "you shouldn''t say this to me."


    "Anyway, I''ve made up my mind to go to Tang Sheng''s house, which was burned by a fire. I know where he is hiding. He hinders the sacrifice. I can''t stand it!" However, Tang Yu said so. He threw off his cloak and left.


    Ah Nai raised her head in shock. She didn''t look back. Looking at Tang Yu, she opened her mouth to say something. But for a moment, she only felt a gust of wind blowing, and then there was no Tang Yu.


    After a while, Lin Shiyi came from behind.


    "Who is this asshole? I want Tang ran to die Lin Shiyi said fiercely that he could not bear it. If it was not for the present situation, he would like to go out to have a fight with Tang Yu.


    But ah Nai turned her head and looked at Lin Shiyi. Her face flashed a complicated look. She saw Lin Shiyi clenching her fist. It was really like Tang YuYan''s indignation.


    With a sigh, he walked slowly to Lin Shiyi and said, "what a sin."


    "Who is this Tang Yu? Why do you keep saying that it''s for Tang Ran''s good, but you keep saying that you want Tang ran to die! " Lin Shiyi turned his head and eagerly went to ah Nai and asked, "does he want to kill Tang Sheng?"


    Ah Nai looked rather helpless. She seemed to say that Tang Yu had nothing to say. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s anxious appearance, she could only tell the past.


    "When Tang ran was not called a saint, she was Tang Yu''s wife. Tang Yu wanted to connect the honor and disgrace of his family with Tang ran. That''s why he said that he wanted Tang ran to sacrifice smoothly..." Ah Nai said in a low voice. Now it seems that he is disappointed. "I didn''t expect that Tang Yu has put so much emphasis on the integration of the family, even if he would lose Tang Ran''s life."


    "In order to find a way to live for Tang ran, Tang Sheng would not hesitate to die, but Tang Yu said that for Tang ran, he would let Tang ran die to fulfill his honor. Ah Nai, this man is not a good man At least it''s a cool person. " Lin Shiyi says so, in the heart unavoidable some pitiful rise Tang Sheng.


    Ah Nai waved her hand and sighed. She didn''t say much.


    Just now, Tang Yu said that he would go to Tang Sheng''s home without a fire. There are still he Yuling and his family. What should they do if a fire burns suddenly and hurts them? Lin Shiyi was very anxious. Looking at the late days, he grabbed ah Nai''s hand and said, "ah Nai, please help me. Tang Sheng''s family and my friends, I''m going to save them!"


    A Nai is slightly a Leng, looking at Lin Shiyi suddenly anxious appearance, some at a loss, finally, tightly frown for a long time did not speak.


    When Lin Shiyi saw that ah Nai didn''t speak, he thought that she was not happy in her heart, but he could only think about it. He begged, "ah Nai, I can''t let them get hurt! There is no reason for Tang Yu to do this. Why can he affect innocent people? "


    After that, he picked up the box on the ground and said eagerly, "ah Nai, I have to leave. Tell Tang ran that I will come back to find her again!"


    Lin Shiyi''s anxious appearance surprised ah Nai. But seeing that Lin Shiyi was going to leave, ah Nai hurried forward and grabbed Lin Shiyi. She said in a deep voice, "are you going to die when you go out like this?"


    Then, with deep eyebrows and eyes, he turned his back to look for something in the cupboard.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and looked at ah Nai in surprise.


    Ah Nai raised her head and looked at Lin Shiyi quietly. As she searched for something, she said, "who is it that makes you so anxious all of a sudden? It must not be a friend?"

 Chapter 403

    In the mind suddenly flashed the face of He Yu Ning, although Lin Shiyi knew that even if a fire burned in the past, he Yu Ning also has a great possibility to escape from the heaven, but not afraid of ten thousand fear in case, if he Yu Ning really did not escape how?


    What''s more, besides he Yuning, there are Lin Shiqing, Yao Guang, Mallow, Fulan and others


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and said vaguely, "they are all my friends. How can they not be friends?"


    "I''m not talking about ordinary friends." Ah Nai said again. She took out a golden veil from the drawer and handed it to Lin Shiyi. She raised her eyebrows and said, "if you''re an ordinary friend, you won''t be so worried, will you?"


    Lin Shiyi was shocked to hear ah Nai say so. He waved his hand awkwardly and said, "ah Nai, what do you say this is not like this!"


    Ah Nai sighed, patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder, and said in a low voice, "you take this mask and follow me. If others ask, don''t say anything."


    Then he put on his cloak and opened the door.


    Seeing that a-nai was moving so quickly, Lin Shiyi was still stunned because of a-nai''s words. For a while, he didn''t return anything. After hearing a-nai''s impatient voice, Lin Shiyi quickly lowered his head and followed her.


    Along the way, when passers-by saw Ah Nai, they all saluted respectfully and said hello. Even when Tang Yu saw Ah Nai just now, he called out "high priest". He didn''t know what she was before.


    "Ah Nai, why did Tang Yu call you high priest just now?" Lin Shi thought of this in his heart, and then he asked, a little puzzled.


    Ah Nai glanced at Lin Shiyi, sighed and gave a wry smile. She didn''t know whether she was proud or not. She just said, "it happened many years ago, when I was a high priest, today''s priests are all cultivated by me."


    "If so, why do the priest''s disciples still hold high to Tang ran? What is the so-called purification?" Lin Shiyi quickly asked again. Unexpectedly, ah Nai had such a past and identity.


    Ah Nai waved her hand, and a trace of worry and impatience flashed through her eyes, but she also knew what was going on. However, looking at Lin Shiyi''s worry, she thought that she was not a person here, and she should not know too much. She just said, "nothing, you don''t have to worry. Only I am here, and Tang ran won''t have anything."


    After listening to ah Nai''s words, although Lin Shiyi was still a little worried, he just nodded and said no more.


    The door where they went out was the one where Tang ran and Lin Shiyi came in yesterday. Ah Nai stood at the door and let Lin Shiyi leave first.


    "Ah Nai, Tang ran asked ah Nai If it''s settled, I''ll come back to her. " Lin Shiyi said, looking at ah Nai gratefully, thinking that although ah Nai is usually serious, it is because of the blood relationship. In any case, I only feel that ah Nai is very close in my heart.


    But ah Nai quietly looks at Lin Shiyi and doesn''t speak. She can''t bear it. I don''t know why, she suddenly thinks of the scene when she sent Tang Yuyan away.


    At that time, my daughter left, saying that the date of her return was unknown. At that time, she didn''t have much time to say anything. A scribble parting, from then on, was the separation of yin and Yang.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi now also want to leave in a hurry, ah Nai can''t bear it. After all, she still says, "Shiyi."


    "Milk?" Lin Shiyi stopped and looked back at ah Nai with some doubts.


    Ah Nai suddenly stretched out her hand. Her wrinkled hand held Lin Shiyi''s hand tightly and said, "ah Nai will wait for you here."


    In my eyes, I feel the regret of the past.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know why ah Nai was in such a complicated mood, but he nodded solemnly and said, "ah Nai, I know, I will come back again!"


    After hearing this, she released her hand.


    After leaving the side gate of the Tang family, there was only a spacious road. On both sides of the road, there was a glass lamp stand with a bronze statue of xuanyue hanging on it. Now the sun was rising, and the xuanyue reflected a bright light. Lin Shiyi could only squint and trot past.


    I remember the road when I came back from Tang Sheng''s home at that time. Lin Shiyi walked around the bend and looked around. There was no one at all at this time.


    The door of Tang Sheng''s house is closed. Now it''s still quiet. Lin shi11 trots away. Seeing such a scene, he is inexplicably relieved. He just reaches for his hand to knock on the door, but he is afraid that it will disturb the people around him. I don''t know if Tang Yu''s people are guarding around.


    Looking up at the low wall, Lin Shiyi went to the ground of the old tree branches, jumped up and went to the top of the tree.


    The dense leaves shake and clatter. The leaves fall with the action of Lin Shiyi. It''s like rain, which startles the people below.


    Hearing Lin Shiqing''s frightened cry, Lin Shiyi poked his head out and looked at the crowd with regret. He realized that they were all here and didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as Lin Shi came back, Yao Guang stood up excitedly, ran to the tree and exclaimed, "master! You''re back! "He Yu Ning glanced at Yao Guang''s excited appearance, and then looked up at Lin Shiyi wearing a cape, which reflected the light of the sun. It was made of fine gold wire. He didn''t know where it came from.


    Lin Shi jumped down one by one, covered Yao Guang''s mouth, lowered his voice and said, "keep your voice down, be careful there are people around."


    Tang Shengming, who is not far away, looks at Lin Shiyi''s coming back. He is surprised and sees that Lin Shiyi is just coming back alone. He is scared and white. He runs up in a hurry. The wound on his face is not good. He is blue and purple, and he is a bit embarrassed.


    At this time, he could not control the pain of the wound on his face. Tang Sheng grabbed Lin Shiyi''s hand and said nervously, "where''s Tang ran! Why didn''t Tang ran come back? "


    Then he stretched out his hand and shook Lin Shiyi''s shoulder.


    Lin Shiyi was startled and heard Tang Sheng''s excited voice again. He didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Don''t worry! Let her talk, too Lin Shiqing waves down Tang Sheng''s hand discontentedly and saves his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Tang Sheng released his hand and looked up at Lin Shiyi. His eyes were all tense. Seeing Lin Shiyi come back, he slowed down his voice, but he was still nervous


    "Tang ran was taken away by the priest." Lin Shi glanced at him and said.


    Tang Sheng was shocked and looked around as if he was planning to do something. People were puzzled. At last, he rushed into the small room on one side, took out a big knife, gritted his teeth, and was about to run out.


    The broadsword looked heavy. Tang Sheng''s body was thin and weak. He ran out with the broadsword on his shoulder. It seemed that he was about to fall.


    "What are you doing! Where are you going like this? " Lin Shiqing was so surprised that she rushed forward and blocked Tang Sheng''s way with a puzzled lunge. She said with an eyebrow, "are you going to fight with someone alone with a big knife?"


    "Let me pass!" Tang Sheng blushed with anger and glanced at Lin Shiyi. He saw that Lin Shiyi was standing here unharmed and lowered his voice again. "He said that Tang ran should not be allowed to go back. He finally came out of the Tang family. Now he is caught again! I''ll go to their people anyway


    "Are you going to settle accounts? You are going to die Lin Shiqing said sarcastically, seeing that every word of Tang Sheng was blaming Lin Shiyi, she reached out and pushed Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng staggers, retreats two steps, and almost falls to the ground. If it''s not for Qing Xian who just stands behind him, he almost sits on the ground.


    "You''d better listen to what Miss Lin said. She hasn''t said anything yet. You''re in a hurry to run out." Green envy is like this way, looking at Tang Sheng holding a big knife, he is a little dumb. He only thinks that although Tang Sheng doesn''t know much about martial arts, he is still very impulsive in his heart.


    Tang Sheng turns his head and just wants to retort, but he Yu Ning, who is standing behind Qing Xian, stares at him coldly and looks up and down as if he is warning something.


    Tang Sheng sees that although he Yuling looks gentle and elegant, he always feels that he has ice edges in his eyes. He seems to be able to make people full of holes without any action. He always dares not to be too presumptuous in front of him.


    Finally, slightly back to God, just put down the hand of the knife, looked up at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Looking at Tang Sheng''s appearance, he blamed himself for saying something earlier. He just said, "don''t worry. I met ah Nai."


    "Milk?" They were puzzled and didn''t know why.


    Lin shi11 Leng, just quickly told the cause of the incident.


    When Tang Sheng heard that Lin Shiyi and Tang ran met the former high priest, they changed their face. But because of their identity, they could not meet the high priest. At last, they hesitated and said, "high priest Why are you so nice? Don''t they want Tang ran to sacrifice? "


    "It''s not a God at all, it''s not a strange thing. It''s just a strange fish. I''ve already talked to Tang ran. Ah Nai said that I can go to rescue Tang ran later." Lin Shiyi told everyone what he saw in the forbidden area.


    After hearing that Lin Shiyi had entered the forbidden area, Tang Sheng was even more frightened and looked at Lin Shiyi respectfully.


    Finally, he said respectfully, "I didn''t expect that you were the daughter of the great saint..."


    Although it''s strange to say that, after all, saints can''t marry.


    After hearing this, everyone was relieved. Since there was such a big helper in the Tang family, they didn''t worry that things were not going well.


    But speaking of things, Lin Shiyi thought of Tang Yulin''s vicious words when he left, and said, "when I left, I heard the general of the Tang family say that he wanted a fire to burn here, so I came to inform you in advance."

 Chapter 404

    "Tang Yu?" After hearing this, Tang Sheng knew it, gritted his teeth, clenched his fist, and said angrily, "that bastard dare to appear in front of me!"


    "What is the origin of these two people?" Seeing this, Lin Shiqing asked curiously, lying on Lin Shiyi''s shoulder.


    Lin Shiyi just said, "it''s just something about love. Now Tang Yu hates Tang Sheng and has found this place. He says he wants to burn it down. Tang Sheng, you''d better make preparations as early as possible."


    "What''s so hard about this? Is there only one house in my family? It''s just that he dares to be so cruel now and take revenge on himself. I can''t let him get away with it Tang Sheng said maliciously, "if he wants to come, just let him come!"


    "Do you want to compete with the general of your moon clan?" Lin Shiqing picks her eyebrows, but she laughs so much.


    "If you give us this house to live in, it will save us a lot of trouble, so you don''t have to worry about it." Yao Guang also said so, moving his wrist and raising the corner of his mouth, "I''ve heard about Oriental Yue people all the year round, but now I want to really see how powerful they are. "


    Qingxian looks back at he Yuning.


    Just from just now he Yu Ning''s Mou Guang has been staying on Lin Shi Yi''s body, she is holding the thing to hide under the broad Cape, don''t know what it is.


    But this appearance but let he Yu Ning heart toss uneasy, always feel that there is something to happen.


    Now see green envious eyes stare at oneself, he Yu rather half squint, single body gets up, way, "casually."


    Then he turned and left the hall.


    Lin Shi a see he Yu Ning left, then hurriedly also want to keep up with, and everyone said a Hello, then turned to leave in a hurry.


    Lin Shiqing curls her lips and pours at an empty space. She looks at Lin Shiyi running towards he Yuning. She is resentful. Don''t turn her head to sulk.


    He Yu rather''s footstep flies fast, in the heart uneasy mood is even more, don''t know why suddenly ascend such feeling, let him in the heart is very boring.


    Want to leave the crowded place, a person to quiet, he went to yesterday''s rest room.


    But just want to backhand close the door, but hear behind closely follow the footsteps.


    He Yu rather sighed a breath, knew who it was, then stopped the movement, turned around and quietly looked at the person in front of him.


    Lin Shiyi hurriedly followed he Yuning. He was surprised that he was walking so fast. Now he suddenly turned around and faced himself with cold face.


    The sound of the footstep faltered and almost hit him.


    "For what?" He Yu rather hang the curtain, looking at Lin Shi a little flustered appearance, slightly slow slow heart of boring, but still tone not happy to first open.


    In such a mood, no one can say anything.


    Lin Shiyi stops and looks at he Yuning in surprise. He thinks that his tone is a little bad. He turns his lips and wants to take out the small box. But he thinks that he has tried his best to help he Yuning take out the small box. He hums and says, "have you eaten gunpowder? Talk to people like this. "


    He Yu rather cold hum a, backhand then closed the door, low voice way, "this pour is with you what do?"


    "What is it to do with me?" This words is hurtful, Lin Shiyi repeated again, some unbelievable he Yuling will say such words, gnash his teeth, ruthlessly way, "yes, what you do in the future is nothing to do with me, why do you have to talk so Yin Yang strange!"


    She looks like a cat with hair blown up and wants to deal with herself.


    He Yu rather bowed his head, looking at Lin Shi Yi''s thin clothes and pale complexion. He felt a little tight in his heart and stopped talking.


    In the end, I wonder why I suddenly feel so uncomfortable,.


    See he Yu rather don''t speak, Lin Shi a cold hum, think he just don''t want to pay attention to himself, early know so, oneself pour also don''t need to specially keep this small box, Ba Ba son of wait for him.


    Want to come, then cold words, "just, nothing, right when I don''t care about your things in the future, any of your things also don''t want to have anything to do with me."


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Just walked two steps, the elbow is grasped by the person forcefully, he Yu Ning cold touch between the bare skin, aroused a goose bumps, scared.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly shook his hand and couldn''t break away the strength of he Yuning.


    "You can let me go! Why talk to me again? I blame myself for being so sentimental that I have to talk to you! " She lowered her head and said in a muffled voice, as if in a temper.


    "I''m just in a bad mood." He Yu rather hang down the curtain, see Lin Shiyi so, didn''t expect that he just casually a word change to make her angry, in the heart also strange, just put in the past, if someone is so noisy, he is willing to say a word of explanation.


    Now seeing Lin Shiyi like this, I can''t bear it. I don''t know why I can''t feel annoyed by her. Instead, I feel that my attitude is abnormal, so I ease my tone.But Lin Shiyi felt uncomfortable in his heart. He just thought that in order to find the small box, he almost wanted to leave the Tang family. So he thought that he Yuling didn''t want to tell him what he had done earlier. He was angry and said with a sneer, "yes, you are a noble prince. How can I afford it?"


    "What do you mean?" He Yu rather save eyebrow, see Lin Shi one more say more outrageous, "I never feel like this."


    "Why not? I''m just an ordinary person. I think too much about talking to you. If I want to talk to you well, I''ll make you lower your price Lin Shiyi never thought that he would be so eloquent. What he said made people so angry. On the contrary, he felt strange.


    But as long as you think of He Yu Ning so, anger will be a heavy up.


    He Yu Ning Dun, simply no longer speak, for fear of what he is saying and let Lin Shiyi make a big deal.


    See he didn''t speak, Lin Shi a cold hum, then start to shake hands to push away He Yu Ning.


    He Yu rather long sigh a, looking at Lin Shi a want to go, in the heart again have a little can''t bear, see her so noisy, simply force back a pull.


    Lin Shi one by one staggered, lying down in the arms of He Yu Ning, some panic.


    Lift an eye, is to go up He Yu rather cool face, take a few minutes helpless facial expression, "what do you make?"


    "I didn''t make any noise!" Her tone was hard, but she was soft.


    He Yu rather sighed a breath, but will her hard to grasp, don''t let her again noisy, turn a direction, will her shackles in the table, low head way, "say, what thing?"


    Lin Shiyi saw that he Yuning was "encircling" her, and his action was really close and close. He felt his warm breath when he spoke. He was startled, raised his head, and his eyes flickered. With some evasion, he hesitated, "nothing..."


    He Yu rather chuckles a, don''t know why, see Lin Shi Yi such a cramped appearance, but also feel a bit lovely, just the appearance of the gas coax disappeared, in the heart of irritability also gradually dissipated a lot.


    See he Yuning showed a smile, Lin Shiyi more and more uneasy, pinching, holding the small box, then a hand to he Yuning, hastily way, "give you, give you, I found in the forbidden area cabin, I don''t know what, I didn''t open, is my mother left, maybe is what you want to find."


    He Yu Ning lowered his head and saw that Lin Shi was holding the gold silk pattern in the brocade box, which was the pattern in the imperial palace of the Southern Jin Dynasty. He was slightly surprised, so he picked up the brocade box and carefully weighed it. He slightly raised his eyebrows, reached out and slightly opened the button of the brocade box. Inside, the yellow silk was dazzling, and the bright red jade seal was still imprinted through the bright yellow silk Clear.


    His face turned pale. He reached out his hand to touch the cold pearl jade on the imperial edict, but slowly, he took back his hand and hung the brocade box intact.


    "Don''t you look? Isn''t that what you''ve been looking for? " Lin Shiyi was puzzled.


    "I haven''t opened it yet. Don''t worry." Lin picked up a glance and muttered that he Yu Ning was afraid that she had seen it.


    "No He Yu rather light ground says, conveniently put that thing into the luggage on the table in, "now is not the time that should see."


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled and scratched his head. Looking at he Yuning, he heard the noise outside, and his face changed, "is it..."


    He Yu rather not language, turn to push a door but come out.


    Tang Yu is a man of great eloquence. He said that he wanted to burn Tang Sheng''s house, which is a real fire.


    The fire was burning on the roof of the gate. Some people, such as Fu Lan and Mallow, were screaming in horror. They kept watering with buckets. Unexpectedly, four or five strong men suddenly emerged from the outside and pushed away a few people, saying, "where''s the little girl? I didn''t expect that Tang Sheng was a charming girl in a golden house. There were so many girls


    "What?" Standing outside the door, Tang Yu''s face sank. He came forward to see Tang Sheng angrily standing in front of him and Lin Shiqing standing in front of him. His anger rose in his heart. He sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that such a soft guy would even want a woman to show up."


    "Tang Yu! I''ll fight with you! " Tang Sheng gritted his teeth and dragged the big knife in his hand. However, the big knife was too heavy for him to wave. As soon as Tang Yu raised his leg, he kicked it at his chest.


    Tang Sheng stumbles, then smashes towards the back, falls to the ground, covers his chest and hums.


    "Hello! You can bully someone who can''t do Kung Fu, are you a man Lin Shiqing was just pushed by Tang Yu. She was shocked. She didn''t expect that Tang Yu''s strength was so great. She wanted to have a lot of Kung Fu, but she rushed forward and said angrily.

 Chapter 405

    Tang Yu glanced at Lin Shiqing coldly. He only thought that Lin Shiqing was the woman raised by Tang Sheng, so he raised his eyebrows and said, "is such a dirty woman going to talk to me?"


    "Dirty?" Lin Shiqing was stunned and didn''t come back. Seeing the sarcastic look of Tang Yu, she gritted her teeth and reached out coldly, hitting Tang Yu in the face with one fist.


    Tang Yu was struck with a punch, and he looked shocked.


    Don''t turn your head. You still feel the burning pain on your face.


    All the guards around were shocked. Unexpectedly, a woman dared to beat Tang Yu. Even when she lay down on the ground, Tang Sheng almost turned pale when he saw this scene.


    What''s the status of Tang Yu? Is he a general of the Yue nationality? Is he the eldest son of a person of high status in the Tang family? Maybe he will be called the chief of the Yue nationality in the future!


    And now it''s been punched by a woman?


    Tang Yu didn''t turn back for a long time. Seeing that the bodyguard next to him looked surprised, he slowly turned his head and looked at Lin Shiqing without expression. However, Lin Shiqing was angry and clenched his fist, as if he wanted to have another fist.


    "I don''t beat women, except you crazy woman." Tang Yu said in a cold voice. He quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Shiqing''s wrist. Lin Shiqing screamed in pain. He didn''t expect that Tang Yu''s martial arts were so powerful. In an instant, he didn''t come back.


    Lin Shiqing almost felt that her whole arm was about to break when she saw the big hands holding her wrist tightly. Thinking that her hands would be broken and she could not practice martial arts in the future, she didn''t know how to get angry.


    Thinking about it, I can''t help reddening my eyes.


    "I know how to cry!" Tang Yu said fiercely in a deep voice. Although he was cruel in his words, he unconsciously released his strength. But he didn''t expect that as soon as he released his strength, Lin Shiqing quickly took back her hand, quickly stepped back two steps, and then kicked Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu''s eyes widened. He had never seen such a woman who was not afraid of death, so he simply moved his hands and feet. When the people around him solved Yao Guang and Qing Xian, they also solved Lin Shiqing together.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many people in this place. It seems that Tang Sheng didn''t know that it was so easy for you to instigate the saint to flee." Tang Yu said coldly, glancing at Tang Sheng lying on the ground. Although he was surprised, he was not happy.


    But Lin Shiqing''s pace is very fast, and her lightness skill is very good, which is unexpected. Rao Shiyue people can''t find such a woman with high martial arts.


    Lin Shiqing can only escape. After all, she is not Tang Yu''s opponent. If Tang Yu catches her, she will lose her life. If she had known today, she would have practiced martial arts well


    Thoughts are complex, but suddenly see in front of flash over a figure, a hands tightly grasp her, pull her past, low voice, "how can you be dealt with by him!"


    Lin Shiyi''s voice, let Lin Shiqing heart a hot, aggrieved way, "this man is too cunning, put my hand discount!"


    Hearing Lin Shiqing say this sentence, Lin Shiyi was furious. He didn''t like Tang Yu. Now he found a chance to deal with it. He stood in Lin Shiqing''s side and looked at Tang Yu coldly.


    In a daze, Tang Yu stopped and looked up and down at Lin Shiyi''s clothes. He was a little puzzled, "are you The maid of the Tang family? "


    "I don''t want to be a maid of the Tang family!" Lin Shiyi didn''t talk to Tang Yuduo, so he came forward to greet him quickly.


    Tang Yu glared and saw that Lin Shiyi''s Kung Fu was even worse than Lin Shiqing''s. he sank his face and said, "you''re not a member of the Moon Clan!"


    "Well, you Yuezu people are not necessarily more noble, are you?" Lin Shiyi said coldly, remembering Tang Yu''s words about letting Tang ran die, he felt indignant.


    Tang Yu was shocked. He heard that Lin Shiyi said this sentence. He thought that this woman was very shrewd. She was different from others when she spoke and did things like this.


    It''s just that the general of his own family, how could he be defeated by a little girl? There are so many bodyguards around.


    When I think of this, I become more and more interested. I just think that when I used to practice martial arts, I never fought with women. There are few women of the moon family who practice martial arts. Except Tang Yuyan, the great saint who has passed away, I can''t find another one for nearly 20 years.


    When Lin Shiyi saw that Tang Yu''s face was gradually solemn, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Although Lin Shiqing''s martial arts was not yet at home, he was already well-developed, but Rao was defeated by Tang Yu. Now he is kneading his arm and squatting behind him, looking at himself pitifully.


    It seems that Tang Yu came with the idea of killing Tang Sheng. Lin Shiyi lowered his face and said, "Tang Sheng is just trying to save Tang ran. It seems that in your heart, Tang Ran''s life is not as glorious as your family!"


    "I''m for her good! If the virgin escapes, she will always be spurned Tang Yu gave a cold hum and said with a gnash of teeth. His fists gave birth to the wind. He called Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi dodges from left to right. Unexpectedly, when Tang Yu talks about it, he suddenly gets angry. He doesn''t know why. He also thinks that Tang Yuyan was once a runaway saint, but he doesn''t see what happened to ah Nai."Spit, spit. Anyway, Tang ran didn''t care about it." Lin Shiyi said in a cold voice, "I heard that the great saint here is like this, and it doesn''t mean that you all despise her!"


    Say, or admire Tang YuYan''s courage and ruthlessness, left everything to leave the family.


    Tang Yu frowned. Unexpectedly, Lin Shiyi, an outsider, even knew about the great saint of the moon family. His face changed slightly. Looking at Lin Shiyi, he mentioned Tang Yuyan and said, "is the identity of the great saint comparable to that of later generations? How many elders and priests have been watching the celestial phenomena at night for many years before they learned the destiny of heaven and got a great saint! In those days, when the great saint left, the Moon Clan was in turmoil and almost collapsed. If the high priest had not resigned herself and calmed things down, would there still be the Moon Clan now? "


    It turns out that ah Nai left the post by herself. Lin Shiyi was surprised, but ah Nai is old. It''s OK to do so. I just don''t know if Tang Yuyan knows about it.


    "That''s why you want Tang ran to die. I heard that you two have been married. Fortunately, Tang ran didn''t have to meet such a fickle man as you!" After hearing this, Lin Shiyi only finds it ridiculous. Although the people of the moon family have great respect for Tang YuYan''s identity as the "great saint", Tang Yuyan runs away and is deprived of her identity by the patriarch, the people of the moon family still have great respect for this "daughter of destiny".


    Speaking of the marriage, Tang Yu''s face became more and more complicated. It was the order of his parents. But now Lin Shiyi pointed to his nose and said that he was unfaithful, which made him feel more worried and annoyed. "The custom of the Moon Clan was chaotic after the high priest left his post. Now the priest in office is not a thing, and the apprentices he taught are not a thing Good thing


    Tang Yu said fiercely again. Speaking of the past, his face changed slightly. He was no longer indifferent. "Tang ran clearly knew that he became a saint when he was ten years old, which was different from all the saints before. There were more arguments about right and wrong. If he was restless, he would not be afraid that those stupid people in the Tang family would kill her and her family?"


    "Tang ran just wanted to live. What did he do wrong? You respect the great saint, and don''t want to say anything to Tang ran. Your marriage is just a joke. "


    One side of Tang Sheng has been helped up, leaning under the tree. His hair is scattered, his clothes are damaged, and he is in a mess. The bruise and blood on his face are more and more obvious. He can''t find a good place. However, after hearing Tang Yu say so about Tang ran, Tang Sheng could not help but say angrily.


    With a sneer, Tang Yu looked down on Tang Sheng from the bottom of his heart. "Tang Ran is really blind. He will take a fancy to you Just, I don''t want to play with you, little girl. You''re not a member of the moon family. I won''t show mercy to you! "


    After that, he pulled out the heavy and bright sword from his waist, and carved a complex pattern totem on it, which seemed unusual.


    Lin Shiyi was startled. He looked at Tang Yu holding the big knife, and it seemed that he was very relaxed. He waved it and cut it at him.


    She stepped back two steps slightly. She was unarmed. Now she was not Tang Yu''s opponent in any case. She could only get angry secretly.


    But Tang Yu seems to have made up his mind to end her with a knife. He didn''t give her any time to breathe. He directly fought from the east to the west, and from the west to the north. Almost the whole yard had been surrounded by Lin Shiyi. The sweat on his forehead was also exuding, and his face became worse.


    Lin Shiqing stood beside him, eager in heart, shouting, "you wretch! If you know martial arts, you will bully those who don''t know martial arts. If you have a knife, you will bully those who are unarmed. It''s ridiculous that the Moon Clan should have a general like you


    After that, he saw that Tang Yu didn''t look back to himself and stamped his feet angrily.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t admit defeat in his heart. He hasn''t seen a man who can fight like this for a long time. In addition, Tang Yu is five big and three rough. It''s impossible to consume his physical strength for a while. She can only retreat to the back blankly.


    "You shouldn''t have meddled in such matters for a long time. There are too many foreigners in the city of the moon people. They will be eliminated one by one in the future!" Tang Yu said in a cold voice, his deep eyes were filled with anger and bloodthirsty color.


    "Before I became the head of the clan, I began to tell you what to do. I really thought I was a matter." Lin Shiyi sneered. Although he was a little worried, he still kept silent. Looking at Tang Yu''s more and more angry look, he thought it was not good.


    But I stepped back two steps and bumped into the stone on the ground.

 Chapter 406

    Tang Yu flashed a trace of pleasure, "just a woman."


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was about to fall to the ground with pale face, his hands had been raised slowly. Instinctively, he wanted to block his own blade. His intuition was ridiculous. However, on second thought, it was a pity that this was the last time he saw such a woman with powerful martial arts skills.


    The big knife in his hand was mercilessly cut down towards the forest -


    a clear clang, which made Tang Yu''s tiger''s mouth hurt.


    He saved eyebrows, raised his eyes, and looked up at a pair of pale eyes.


    The man in the long black dress was standing in front of him. I didn''t know when he appeared. He put his arm around Lin Shiyi who was about to fall. In the other hand, he held a bright iron fan. The arc of the fan was sharp, and it cut the sharp blade of the broadsword. Just now, the sound sounded like this.


    He Yu Ning glances at an eye, a few minutes helplessly looking at Lin Shi one, "what kind of person do you dare to deal with directly, how do you like to be a hero so much?"


    Lin Shiyi''s face turned red. Don''t turn your head. He muttered, "you''re not here just now. What can I do?"


    "I''m busy with something else." He Yu Ning just said so, glanced at Tang Yu''s stunned face with cold eyes, put a little force on his arm, and tightly grasped Lin Shi Yi''s shoulder.


    Tang Yu''s broadsword was opened, he stepped back two steps and looked at he Yuling in surprise.


    He Yu rather stood firm footstep, just will Lin Shi a to loosen, sway iron fan, in the eye a Ling, put away.


    The long hair fluttering across the cheek, a pair of cool dark pupil eyes with a general edge thorn looking at himself, slender body straight standing in place, like a pine.


    Tang Yu didn''t need to do anything. He knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    "It''s really an eye opener for us in the Southern Jin Dynasty that the general of the Yue clan could deal with an unarmed woman." He Yu rather cold voice laughs a way, the eye twinkles a few minutes displeasure.


    "Are you from the Southern Jin Dynasty?" Tang Yu frowned and looked at them coldly.


    He Yu Ning also doesn''t talk much, stretched out a hand to take over the big knife in Green Envy''s hand, light smile way, "general, you and I two people a war how?"


    "You?" Tang Yu picked his eyebrows and looked up and down at he Yuling. For a moment, he had no bottom in his heart. "I always listen to people who are higher than me, but I don''t know if you have such bearing."


    "There''s no need to talk about the terms. Let''s start." He Yu rather low voice way, along with the situation draw out a side Green Envy waist long sword. As soon as they raised their feet, they jumped up. Their figures flashed by. The two figures were interwoven. They heard the sound of swords clanging, especially clear.


    Lin Shi is surprised to see the two people fighting. He Yu Ning is rarely seen with a long sword in his mind.


    Can''t Tang Yu really be so powerful that he Yuning has to face it squarely?


    At this time, there was no time to think about so many things. Lin Shiyi turned and ran back to the door to see that the fire had been put out, and several bodyguards had been tied up and squatted on the ground dejectedly.


    "Really, I tell you not to look down upon women!" Lin Shiqing clapped her hands, kicked one by one and gritted her teeth.


    Just seeing that Tang Yu had beaten Lin Shiyi with no fighting power, he aroused anger in his heart for a moment. However, he was unable to deal with Tang Yu, so he turned to deal with several bodyguards.


    With the help of Yao Guang and Qing Xian, it was easy.


    The guard bowed his head and turned pale.


    Lin Shi picked his eyebrows and went to the guard. He grabbed the guard''s collar and said, "do you have a gunpowder shop here?"


    The bodyguard lowered his head and looked at Lin Shiyi viciously. He spat and did not answer.


    Lin Shiyi was not angry. He said in a low voice, "I didn''t want to embarrass you. If you want to blame it, blame your general. Although the high priest is no longer a priest, he should have the right to ask about your sins?"


    That bodyguard slightly a Leng, blankly raise a head two, see Lin Shi one facial expression is serious, a pair of transparent eyes flash to continue of fierce, unexpectedly and high priest a bit similar.


    A few people don''t know if they are shocked by this look. They tremble and say, "this Out of the Tang family''s territory, there is one. "


    "Good." Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth, turned his head and called Yao Guang to come over. He took out a piece of paper and said to him, "go and buy these things."


    Yao Guang bowed his head, looked up and down several times, some inexplicable, "what is this? If you want gunpowder, why do you need so many things? "


    "Those things can only work on the ground. What I want is something that can work in the water." Lin Shiyi took a picture of Yao Guang, but he didn''t give much explanation. Now that he bought it back, he was afraid that his action would be a little tight. He had to change Tang ran and Lin Shiqing in first.


    Although Yao Guang didn''t hear what Lin Shiyi was saying and scratched his head, he ran out.


    Seeing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    As soon as I turned around, I heard a loud and clear sound, and then a man fell to the ground from mid air, shaking up the dust and squinting.


    Lin Shi 11 surprised, staring at don''t know who is so embarrassed to fall down, for fear that he Yu Ning has something to do, then hurried forward to want to find out.But suddenly he was held by someone. He heard a person''s voice saying, "what''s the hurry? So you don''t believe in my ability? "


    Lin Shi turned around and saw that he Yu Ning was standing in front of him with a smile on his face. He didn''t look out of breath. He said, "will you knock him down?"


    He threw his sword to Qingxian. He moved his wrist and stared at Tang Yu, who was half kneeling on the ground. His eyes were cold and disdainful, "but so."


    After that, he walked slowly in front of Tang Yu and looked down at him.


    Tang Yu was shocked. After he became the general of the Yue clan, no one in the whole Yue clan could defeat him. For many years, he didn''t know what it was like to be knocked down on the ground, not to mention falling to the ground in such a mess.


    Now, Rao Shi''s clothes are so majestic that they are stained gray by the dust.


    "Who are you?" Tang Yu saw that he Yu Ning came to the front, gasped, breathed, and slowly stood up. He felt a bit sore, but he knew he could not fight any more. He just said reluctantly.


    He Yu rather cold eye swept Tang Yu, "you have your rules, I also have my rules. Those who lose me have to commit suicide. "


    He didn''t kill him, just didn''t want to dirty his hands.


    When he said this, Tang Yu turned pale.


    Just started before the heroic words behind him, he has a bit incredible looking at He Yu Ning.


    But just said the loser must listen to the winner''s words, and now he Yu Ning stands in front of himself, not cold and warm to say this sentence, as if he really wants to see himself die.


    You know, he is the general of the moon family. If you kill him, you will be against the whole moon family!


    Lin Shiyi was also startled. He didn''t expect that he Yuling would say something like this. He hesitated. Looking at Tang Yu''s pale face, he stepped forward and said, "it''s all right. He didn''t want to kill me just now. He just tilted his direction when he took the knife."


    She saw this very clearly.


    He Yu rather turns head, but light way, "is it? Now you''ll be speaking for someone else? "


    "I''m not. I just don''t want to kill people in this place. What''s more, I''m a member of the Tang family. It''s not good to get into trouble at that time." Lin Shiyi muttered, after all, this is not in the Southern Jin Dynasty. Even if they are local leaders, this is not equal to the strong dragon!


    "In the end, it''s still the blood relationship of your own people in the Tang family. On the contrary, I''m nosy." He Yu Ning said so, glancing at Tang Yu, obviously saw his face relaxed a little bit.


    But hear again he Yu Ning say this words, again nervous rise, greatly puzzled ground looking at He Yu Ning way, "what meaning?"


    Lin Shiyi curls his lips. He didn''t want to tell the Tang family about it, but he Yuning just said it, which really embarrassed her.


    Glared hard at he Yuning, Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head and didn''t speak. He just waved his hand to Tang Yu and said, "take you! Stop messing about


    "Make it clear that you are a member of the Moon Clan?" However, Tang Yu heard the voice of He Yu Ning''s words, so he began to press questions. He was stubborn and rushed to Lin Shiyi to question.


    Lin Shiyi shakes his hand and pushes Tang Yu, but he doesn''t move. He appears in front of him like a mountain. He is afraid of others.


    When Lin Shiqing saw that Tang Yu was so close to Lin Shiyi, he rushed forward to block Lin Shiyi. He raised his head to stare at Tang Yu and said, "what are you doing here? Do you want to die again! Isn''t it enough to be beaten just now? General


    Say the last three words, gnash teeth, with a bit of sarcasm.


    Tang Yu was stunned and his face sank. He just wanted to say something, but Lin Shiyi''s flashing eyes seemed to be hiding something, which made him feel more and more strange.


    When Lin Shiqing saw that her hand was caught, she was very angry. She stepped forward quickly and opened Lin Shiyi. She only said in a deep voice, "can''t you recognize it? She is the daughter of your great saint


    The daughter of the virgin, how to listen to all feel uncomfortable.


    But Rao is so, Tang YuYan''s identity, name say export, Tang Yu''s face immediately changed.


    He looked at Lin Shiyi in amazement, and there was something incredible in his eyes.


    He only met Tang Yuyan when he was a child. At that time, he felt that the great saint was like a person in the sky. She was graceful and graceful. Where is an ordinary person, she must be a fairy.


    But later he heard that the great saint had run away, that she had married and had children, and that she was dead. Tang Yu didn''t expect that everything was true.


    For a moment, pointing at Lin Shiyi, he was speechless. The commanding general was so frightened.


    Lin Shiyi coughed awkwardly. He didn''t know what to say, but after a long time, he heard Tang Yu raise his voice, with a sense of threat, "why do you say you are the child of the great saint?"

 Chapter 407

    "If you don''t believe it, ask your high priest, and you''ll know if it''s true." Lin Shiqing in the side of the embellishment to say, pick eyebrow way, "you can pay attention, now don''t offend people!"


    "Whatever you think, I don''t want to have more to do with you." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said, "you just think I''m not."


    "If you really are What are you doing back here? " When Tang Yu stopped, he still had doubts in his heart, but it was about the great saint, but he couldn''t be careful, so he asked, "do you want to take Tang ran away, but why? You are clearly the great saint Children. "


    "My mother never wanted to be a saint, don''t you understand? Let me tell you the truth, there is no God in the Wangyue spring, but it''s just a strange fish. It''s worth feeding so many people! Everything is false, you believe it if you like, don''t believe it, Tang ran, I must be saved! I don''t care if you stop me! " Lin Shi a save eyebrow, said the sacrifice of things will have anger in the heart, the tone is not good to say.


    But when Tang Yu heard that Lin Shiyi even went to the moon spring, he was even more shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, looking at Lin Shiyi''s back, he looked more and more complicated. After a long silence, he turned and left quietly.


    At the same time, Yao Guang and Mallow came back from shopping.


    Looking at the appearance of Tang Yu, Yao Guang doubts, "he left? Have you given up thinking? "


    "Don''t worry. Give me something." Lin Shiyi rubs his head. He doesn''t know why Lin Shiqing wants to tell these people, but even if he is known, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a big deal. Then he turned his head and looked at he Yuning, and said in a low voice, "thank you for saving me..."


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, looking at the thing in Lin Shi''s hand, also don''t talk much, turn round to leave.


    A farce seems to have ended, inexplicable at the beginning and inexplicable at the end.


    Lin Shiyi hid in the room and didn''t come out all afternoon, playing with her torpedoes.


    Both mallow and Yao Guang were driven out by her. This thing is too dangerous. It''s not good to hurt people accidentally.


    One afternoon, I heard a roaring noise from the pond in the yard. I was so surprised that everyone was chatting. I didn''t know if Lin Shiyi was going to lift the house.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I met the child of the great saint." Tang Sheng squatted on the threshold and said with emotion.


    He believed what Lin Shiqing said.


    "Well, that''s what Shiyi is." Lin Shiqing, sitting on one side, said triumphantly, turning a white eye at Tang Sheng, "but why did Tang Yu leave suddenly? Have you given up thinking? "


    "This guy must have gone back to ask the high priest. Although he is like this, he has admired the great saint since he was a child. Now, when he encounters this kind of thing, no wonder he is like this." Tang Sheng shrugged and said that Tang Yu''s words were not good.


    In his eyes, there were many worries, "I don''t know what happened to Tang ran..."


    It''s getting late now. Lin Shiyi''s time is right now. I don''t know if it''s time to take Tang ran back.


    Lin Shiyi tossed one by one until the beginning of the next month when he made three torpedoes. He wiped his sweat and felt tired.


    It''s a time when there''s nothing. It''s troublesome to do anything.


    She thought so, sighed, stood up and thought about what to do next.


    She didn''t quite understand how many strange fish were in it. She calculated the time. It was time for the four stars to join the ball. Seeing that the time had arrived, she quickly took Lin Shiqing out of the door.


    "If I were really allowed to go to that place, would it make any difference?" Lin Shiqing was uneasy, but then she thought that Lin Shiyi had been lurking in the south gate for so long. She was not afraid. Why should she be afraid?


    Face painted on the makeup of easy to look, is a good set of waterproof.


    Lin Shi comforted Lin Shiqing one by one, and worried about whether Tang ran was still safe.


    They walked on the dark road, but they found that the road ahead was full of lights. Several bodyguards stood on both sides of the road. They were no longer the same as Lin Shiyi.


    Any road to the Tang family has been closed!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi stood in the same place, a little surprised.


    Lin Shiqing some inexplicable, left and right looking, two people at a loss of standing in place, did not know what happened.


    Thinking, I heard a voice.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi''s face sank, he pulled Lin Shiqing to hide. He heard that the sharp voice was the voice of the so-called high priest''s apprentice, "guard well, don''t go wrong!"


    "Yes, but my Lord, it''s not four-star Lianzhu. It should be several days away. How could it be arranged today?" A bodyguard is still puzzled to say.The great apprentice chuckled and said, "it''s not because the saint asked for it? The master said that every saint who left the city must be infected with the breath of the foreigners. If the gods in the moon spring would be disgusted, if the essence was only three days, tomorrow would be the time to sacrifice.


    "Tomorrow! What kind of heresy do you think you are? " Lin Shiqing was shocked to hear that, but it was better that they had been prepared.


    Lin Shiyi''s face sank. I didn''t expect that it happened so suddenly. I didn''t expect that.


    "It seems that we are going to the Tang family, and we need to go in from other places." She said in a low voice, this road has been unable to walk, can only slowly grope around the other path.


    They were hiding in the dark. When they heard what the great apprentice and the bodyguard said, they seemed to gloat over Tang ran, and they even talked about what happened in those years.


    It seems that the high priest is not a good man. So Lin Shiyi thought.


    After standing on the path and thinking for a long time, Lin Shiyi was a little dispirited. He thought that he would never be like this. He watched Tang ran be taken away to sacrifice. He clearly had everything ready, but he didn''t expect that things would be like this


    After a while, I suddenly heard a slight cry from behind.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and was looking at two people standing in front of him.


    "Miss Lin, let''s find it easily!" The man''s voice was steady, his head bowed, his cloak on, and he could not see his face clearly in the dark.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know who he was. He thought he was trying to deal with himself. He suddenly raised his head and just wanted to speak, but suddenly he heard Tang Ran''s voice. With a little trembling and tension, he hugged Lin Shiyi and sniffed, "Shiyi! I''m so scared


    Tang ran was scolded and tortured by the priest, and scolded by the patriarch. If it wasn''t for the four-star Lianzhu that he couldn''t find the saint, the patriarch would have killed her!


    But who could have thought that he would be sacrificed soon? Tang ran only felt terrified. The patriarch was old and seemed to be more and more stubborn. The patriarch believed what the high priest said. Even if he said such a ridiculous thing, he could agree!


    Hearing the news, Tang ran almost fainted.


    But at the critical moment, ah Nai arranged to send Tang ran secretly.


    "You are..." When Lin Shiyi saw Tang ran, he quickly pulled her behind and nervously looked at the person with the veil in front of her.


    That person however light voice a smile, only way, "as expected is, your this disposition and Yan son are particularly similar."


    Yan''er? Lin Shiyi frowned slightly. It seemed that this man knew his mother.


    The man paused for a moment and then said, "don''t worry, it''s the adults who asked me to send Tang ran out after they knew about this matter, but the people in the forbidden area can''t be free for too long. I heard Tang ran say that you should make people change their looks to replace her..."


    "It''s me. Don''t worry." Without waiting for the man to finish, Lin Shiqing stood up behind him and said, "let me go for Tang ran. Tang ran can''t do martial arts. Although I''m not strong, I can deal with some strange fish!"


    Before Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing said, to steal a beam for a change, will Tang ran down.


    Because Lin Shiyi has other things to do, and Lin Shiqing is good at martial arts. Her figure is similar to that of Tang ran. It''s the best way to let her take over secretly.


    That person slightly a Leng, carefully looking at Lin Shiqing, then looked at Tang ran, then looked up at Lin Shiyi, "this change of face, is also what you do?"


    "I have more to tell you." Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice, but now it''s not the place to talk, "there are so many things, I have to wait until tomorrow."


    "The guard will narrow down to the gate of the forbidden area only when the sacrifice begins. I will be waiting for you at this time tomorrow." The man''s words were in a hurry, but he sighed, "it''s just that in previous years, it won''t be the same as now I''ve heard that there are many foreigners in the city, and that''s all I can do. "


    "Many foreigners?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    "In the past two days, a lot of foreigners have suddenly poured in. I don''t know why. Anyway, the patriarch''s idea is to let the sacrifice be completed first." The man just said so. He didn''t know what to do. When he heard the noise outside, he pulled Lin Shiqing to his side, put on his cloak, looked up and down, and left.


    Tang ran had great respect for the man, so he said goodbye. The man nodded, looked back at Lin Shiyi, and then suddenly said with a smile, "I think that the position of the great saint may not be sacrifice, but let all the saints escape from heaven. Now that the great saint is gone, it''s you who complete it for her. It''s probably destiny."

 Chapter 408

    Lin Shiyi was stunned. After hearing this, he didn''t come back for a long time. He pondered for a moment, but just laughed and watched them leave.


    Tang ran breathed a sigh of relief and refused to let go of Lin Shiyi''s hand. He just muttered in a low voice, "scared to death, scared to death On the first day, Shiqing went in. Does it really matter? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get her out tomorrow." Lin Shiyi patted Tang Ran''s hand. "I''ve already figured out how to deal with the things inside."


    Tang ran was puzzled and dubious, but seeing Lin Shiyi speak so confidently, he believed it seven or eight times.


    When they return to Tang Sheng''s home, they look at each other in tears as soon as they meet. Everyone leaves first, leaving them to talk alone.


    "If you have a lover, you''ll get married. After all, it''s the master." Yao Guang said with a smile, holding his hands around him and looking at Lin Shiyi, "I just don''t know when the master will put his mind on him."


    "Say less of that." Lin Shiyi waved his hand, picked his eyebrows and said, playing with the torpedo in his hand, looking up and down, hoping that tomorrow would be enough to deal with it.


    "Something." Behind of suddenly spread He Yu Ning light voice, he is always haunted, let Lin Shi one some fear.


    Turn head to go, stare one eye He Yu rather, have no good airway, "tomorrow son you know."


    "To make such a thing in an afternoon?" He Yu Ning glances at to see, only stand in Lin Shi a body side, also don''t walk.


    Lin Shiyi turns his mouth and suddenly thinks of the scene that he Yuning is holding her to save her this morning. He feels a little shy and feels unnatural standing beside him.


    At last, he found a topic and said, "did you see what I gave you? Is that what you''re looking for? "


    "Yes." He Yu rather light ground says, looking to pour to seem is not very care about appearance.


    Clearly before all the hard work in search of, but now even light cloud said not at that time, Lin Shiyi shrugged, also don''t know what happened in the end.


    "I heard that many foreigners came to the city. The patriarch didn''t want to resist, but even wanted to sacrifice. It''s ridiculous." Finally, and suddenly thought of what I heard tonight, right when joking to He Yu Ning listen.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, turned head to see to see Lin Shi one, only way, "many have faint king, why need not understand."


    "The high priest must be like a traitor in the court, instigating the patriarch." Lin Shiyi said.


    Listen to Lin Shiyi speak of this sentence, he Yuning is a chuckle, some inconceivable looking at Lin Shiyi, way, "I didn''t expect you also know the affairs of the court."


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows, raised the corner of his mouth, moved in his heart, and said with some satisfaction, "the so-called history is a mirror, you can know the ups and downs!"


    This words say come out, is to let he Yu rather greatly surprised, the facial expression a change, carefully pondered some time, deeply get this meaning, can''t help but also to Lin Shi more of a new look.


    However, the face is just a smile, not to say.


    But Lin shi11 was a little uneasy when he thought of the big battle tomorrow morning.


    Looking back at He Yu Ning, suddenly he chuckled, "I don''t know. I''ve come all the way, but I''ve come to this place. It''s really unexpected."


    I didn''t expect that the more I explored, the more I knew, the more I lived in this place.


    He Yu Ning glances at Lin Shi Yi, in the heart move, meaningful way, "so say up, it seems that you don''t know what you want to do at the beginning."


    "Not really, but when I first came here, I didn''t know how long I could live. At that time..." Lin Shiyi sighed. It''s a good night. He thought deeply about it. He couldn''t help but want to go on.


    But say to half, but suddenly a Leng, abruptly raised a head to look at He Yu Ning, closed mouth.


    He Yu Ning eyes light, quietly looking at Lin Shiyi, a pair of eyes eyes seems to be in insight into her, as if to all her mind to see the general.


    Lin Shiyi reluctantly smile, quickly opened the topic, "nothing, nothing, just I didn''t think I could really find my own life experience."


    Convergence from Mou Guang, he Yu Ning know what she is covering up, but also don''t ask much, this matter, there is plenty of time to ask in the future.


    "Have a good rest and get up early tomorrow." He just said, voice slowly, turned and left.


    Lin Shiyi looks at he Yuning''s back with a kind of embarrassment in her heart. This time, she is deliberately concealing he Yuning, but how can she talk to him about it?


    This Arabian Night things, even if he Yu Ning will not believe it.


    To think so, Lin picked up a knead head and went back to the room to have a rest.


    He Yu Ning back to the room, the heart is still thinking about what Lin Shiyi''s desire to say and stop means, think of this little girl even can hide himself, in the heart can''t help but some unhappy.


    The door of the room was half open, and Qingxian was waiting at the door.He would never open the door except for something urgent.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yu rather put away to ponder, ask a way.


    "No, master." Green Envy put low voice, walk to the side of He Yu Ning to say so.


    He Yu Ning followed him to the room, in the dark candlelight, stretched out his hand, "today, when I went shopping with them, I saw this one on the ground. I don''t know who dropped it."


    After that, he stretched out his hand and handed it to he Yuning.


    In his hand, it was a small dart. It was delicate and small, but it was not small in lethality. There was a small Obsidian inlaid on it.


    He Yu rather hangs the curtain, glances at that dart, but suddenly raises the corner of the mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that he would be so alert." He slowly picked up the dart, which was cold and sharp through his fingers.


    "It''s not surprising, otherwise the throne Although the Tang family is heavily guarded, it seems that tomorrow will not be easy. " He Yu rather light ground says, will dart at will placed on the table.


    "Master, what should we do?" Qingxian said nervously, "do you want to be ready in advance, or not to meet them..."


    "No need." He Yu rather cold voice said, "anyway, things have been like this, now I don''t have to be afraid of anything, all the way from the Southern Jin with, but also tired."


    Green Envy look Shan Shan, but listen to He Yu Ning say so, also no longer ask what, that wear that dart to leave at this point.


    I pray in my heart that nothing will go wrong tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, everyone was waiting in the yard.


    Seeing that Tang Sheng''s face is still very embarrassed, Tang Ran''s wound is not good. Lin Shiyi ponders for a moment and decides to let Yao Guang follow him.


    "You can keep it. Anyway, this matter should be solved quickly. Just be careful. I don''t know if there will be anyone today..."


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Shiyi is telling a few people, but suddenly hear he Yuning''s voice.


    She turns her head in surprise and looks at he Yuning, a little inexplicable, "you What do you mean


    He Yu Ning has already stood at the door, wearing light clothes, as if already ready, "go."


    "He Yu Ning, what do you mean?" Lin Shi a Leng is in place, see he Yu Ning dress neat stand at the door.


    After listening to what he said, he glanced at her, with a self-evident intention in his narrow eyes. The long black dress was no longer floating, and the hidden killing opportunity was gradually rising.


    "Go." He Yu rather lightly sighed a breath, originally thought that Lin Shiyi understood his own meaning, but this woman always can''t turn her head sometimes.


    Lin picked up a meal and said in a low voice, "you Are you going, too? "


    After saying this, her heart fluttered. She raised her eyes to the helpless eyes of he Yuning. Lin Shiyi clenched her fist and turned it into a bit of a pinch. She thought that he Yuning had always done such things to her because she was "nosy". Now he Yuning seems to have changed a person, but she is more active than herself.


    He Yuning has his own reasons. Although he seems to be unimportant, if Lin shi11 is really involved in the Tang family, he still doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Do you really think you can solve this by yourself?" He said meaningfully that after the dart was found yesterday, he began to think that this matter is not simple.


    The dart was specially made in the Southern Jin Dynasty. I''m afraid the only one who can have this dart is the one in the palace


    Lin Shiyi curled his mouth, a look of embarrassment flashed on his face, turned around, put the polished iron whip into his arms, and muttered, "it seems that I am useless."


    After that, don''t turn your head and ask Yao Guang to go.


    He Yu rather dumbfounded smile, looking at Lin Shiyi such appearance, looking back, and see Yao light closely followed Lin Shiyi, almost to stick to her, immediately face a sink, "you and I two people go, let him and Green Envy wait outside."


    After that, he stepped forward and blocked Yao Guang behind him.


    Yao Guang was so surprised that he didn''t want to leave Lin Shiyi. He said pitifully, "master! Take me! It''s so dangerous there! "


    But now Lin Shiyi is full of the affairs of the Tang family. He thinks that since he Yuning is around again, most of the things are going well. He waves his hand and turns back to Yao Guang and says, "you are waiting outside. Don''t worry about me."


    After that, there is no figure after turning a corner.


    Yao Guang angrily stamped his feet, some helpless looking at He Yu Ning, did not expect that this big man would do such a small thing.


    The two of them went in the direction of the Tang family with a solemn look.


    He Yuning went to this place for the first time. He had heard something about the Eastern Moon Clan in the past. Now he felt that it was not what the world said.

 Chapter 409

    Along the way, he glanced around to record the route. Today is the day of sacrifice. I don''t know what activities he had just done here. The ground is covered with petals and water. White silk is hung on the glass lamp racks on both sides. It''s not like a sacrifice to heaven, but it''s like a funeral.


    "This arrangement is too unlucky. It''s not taboo." Lin Shiyi looked around and said in a low voice. He could not help but worry about what happened today.


    I don''t know where it is now.


    They went to the place agreed yesterday, and the person who took Lin Shiqing away last night had already been waiting there.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi coming, the man was relieved, "Miss Lin, you are here."


    "How''s it going?" Lin Shiyi asked eagerly. This time, he saw that the man''s face was a woman. The woman was about forty years old. Her hair was black and smooth. Today, she made a bun on her head with a silver hairpin like the moon. Her face was kind, her eyes were transparent, and her eyebrows were thick, which made her look honest.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi looking at herself, the woman said with a smile, "you call me Li Niang. I''ve been with the high priest for decades, but I saw the birth of the great saint with my own eyes."


    "That''s why, according to seniority, we shouldn''t be so rude." Lin Shiyi was surprised and said in a hurry.


    Looking at Li Niang talking slowly, her face is calm. I think there should be nothing wrong in it.


    Sure enough, Li Niang said, "it hasn''t started yet. When we go in, it''s almost done. At this time, the priest is doing it. There should be another hour."


    "In that case, we are catching up." After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    Li Niang''s eyes turned from Lin Shiyi to he Yuning, glanced a little and said with a smile, "is this Miss Lin''s husband?"


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Shiyi was stunned. He shook his head subconsciously. He said so fast that he almost bit his tongue. "No, no, how can it be How come? It''s just a Just friends. "


    He Yu rather tiny pick eyebrow, only feel funny, see Lin Shi one embarrassed appearance, in the heart to her retort of fast unexpectedly have a little displeasure.


    After hearing this, Li Niang only smiles and says, "is that right? This young master looks dignified, not like an ordinary person. "


    Of course, ordinary people are not like him. Lin Shiji make complaints about him in the heart. He secretly tuckled a Huling Ning, and looked cautiously at Huling Ning. He was shocked to his head and stepped up his steps.


    Sure enough, the bodyguards who guarded the Tang family yesterday have all retreated now, and there is no guard in the small gate. Li Niang and the two of them walked in carefully.


    The three walked all the way to a nai''s house.


    Just one night later, the decoration of the Tang family was quite different from that of yesterday. It was covered with white silk hanging around, and there were many moonstones in it. Under the sunlight, it reflected a lot of light, and it seemed to be glittering all the way.


    Lin Shiyi snorts coldly. Now he just wants to smash these things to pieces, or to vent his anger at the expulsion of Tang Yuyan by the Tang family.


    There was no bodyguard outside ah Nai''s room. Li Niang stood at the door and called respectfully. After a while, she heard a dull voice saying, "come in."


    Li Niang turned around and nodded to them, then pushed the door open.


    Lin Shi quickly walked in first, just want to see how ah Nai is now. Yesterday, she clearly said that she would come back, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Ah Nai is sitting quietly in the room, wearing a white robe and covering her head. She is holding a golden scepter in her hand. The Moonstone on it is a little gloomy. A closer look shows that it is half broken.


    "Milk Lin Shiyi called and rushed to ah Nai''s side.


    Ah Nai''s face is slightly moved. She hears Lin Shiyi''s voice and looks at Lin Shiyi''s face, which is similar to Tang YuYan''s, making her feel like she was in charge of the Tang family''s sacrifice many years ago.


    "I''m back." She smiles, reaches out her hand and caresses Lin Shiyi. Looking up, she sees he Yuning behind Lin Shiyi, looking up and down quietly, and says to him, "sit down, are you a friend of Lin Shiyi?"


    He Yu rather nodded, noncommittal, is also in front of the old man, finally, see the old man is not angry from the face, but to Lin Shiyi is particularly kind, the heart is a little surprised.


    "What''s going on outside? How is Shiqing? Has it been found? " Lin Shiyi asked quickly, a little nervous, heard the noise outside, vaguely heard someone singing an unknown song.


    Ah Nai shook her head slowly and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. When the clan leader comes at last, all the guards will follow the clan leader. At that time, there was a gap in the periphery of the forbidden area. Just go in there."


    Speaking of this, ah Nai''s look was a bit complicated, "but are you ready?""Milk, don''t worry." Lin Shiyi smiles. He still holds three torpedoes that he managed to make yesterday. Seeing that ah Nai''s face is not gloomy, he worries a little at last and says, "ah Nai, is it bad for the moon family that I do this?"


    "Yuezu No more Ah Nai pondered for a moment, but suddenly sighed, "the patriarch is old. I advise him, but he doesn''t want to abdicate. In the past two years, the chaos in the city of Yue clan has been increasing day by day. Now even the priest says that he has obeyed the sacrifice in advance."


    He Yuning''s eyes turned slightly. After listening to ah Nai''s words, he thought that the people who came to the city yesterday still need to be checked. Why can so many people rush into the city for a while.


    Is it difficult to


    "My Lord, it''s time." After a while, I heard Li Niang''s voice, and the voice outside became more and more boisterous. "The clan leader has come."


    "Good." Ah Nai sighed, patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and said, "but I can''t go through this scene. It''s up to you I think that''s what your mother always wanted to do


    Lin Shiyi nodded deeply, looked at ah Nai''s face but some appearance, and comforted her a few words in a low voice. He stood up and followed him to the door on the other side.


    "You two avoid the patriarch. If he finds out, he must be arrested." Li Niang on one side said in a deep voice, "the patriarch''s temperament is getting more and more irritable day by day."


    I didn''t do a few good things. On the contrary, I''m still so arrogant. I don''t know what I''m proud of. Lin Shiyi thought in his heart, saying good-bye to Li Niang, took he Yuling and hid in the banana leaves on one side.


    He Yu rather bows back, originally tall body now can barely curl up in this narrow situation, look a little bad, but glance around the bodyguards have scattered, also can only tolerate a moment.


    "I''ve been there once. Later we''ll walk by the side first, and then from here..." Lin Shiyi lowered his voice and said to he Yuning.


    Suddenly, he Yu rather but facial expression a Ling, stretched out a hand to cover the mouth of Lin Shi a, a pull her to own chest to press down, low voice way, "someone."


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. Unexpectedly, he Yuning''s action came suddenly. For a moment, he didn''t react. He smelled the smell of fragrance around him mixed with the smell of sandalwood on he Yuning''s body, and his face suddenly turned red.


    After a while, hearing the rustling footsteps not far away, Lin Shiyi gathered his thoughts and stared at the front.


    The sound of the footsteps stayed in front of them for a long time. After a long time, someone suddenly yelled, "who is there?"


    "What happened, my lord?" As soon as the words came out, the bodyguards around came quickly and said respectfully.


    "It''s OK. You go first." The man was silent for a long time, but said so.


    The bodyguard couldn''t figure it out, but now the patriarch didn''t dare to relax, so he quickly turned around and left.


    Three people on this confrontation for a long time, Lin Shiyi heart flutter straight jump, don''t know who is in front of him, nervous, in the heart of the quick calculation is not to take the first hand, will that person first knock out in the ground.


    But at the end, just want to look up, he Yu Ning said, but suddenly heard the voice close, "come out."


    The voice with a bit unhappy, but particularly familiar.


    Tang Yu looked at them with a complicated look. He didn''t think it funny to hide here. "What are you doing here?"


    "I came to help myself." Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum and glared at Tang Yu. Unexpectedly, it was him.


    Tang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Shiyi. His mind surged. He opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but he couldn''t say anything.


    When I came back to the Tang family yesterday, I rushed straight to the high priest''s house. I didn''t know the etiquette, so I asked directly.


    But the high priest was not in a hurry and admitted it.


    Tang Yu didn''t know what it was like to think that Lin Shiyi was the child of someone he had admired since he was a child. It was even more hateful to think that the great saint would marry ordinary people and have children.


    Glancing at he Yuling, Tang Yu''s look is also a Leng. Don''t turn your head. I think that he Yuling was upset and knocked down on the ground yesterday. In retrospect, I can still remember his trembling heart.


    Just Tang today just feel today''s he Yu rather don''t seem to be yesterday, the facial expression pour is more and more cold and solemn.


    Staring at them for a moment, he didn''t say any more, and turned away with a cold hum.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb, but he didn''t know what Tang Yu meant. He looked back at he Yuling and said, "he likes to leave without saying a word. Why did he just come and look at us?"

 Chapter 410

    "Let''s go." He Yu Ning didn''t say much, glancing at Lin Shi Yi, trying to figure out the man''s mind, pushed her two shoulders, unwilling to let her think more.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Although he thought it was strange, Tang Yu made it clear that he had acquiesced in their behavior. Even so, it was empty and there was no one to guard. It was a good time.


    As soon as they went up and down, they easily climbed over the high wall.


    Not far from the place where Tang Yuyan fell down, it happened to be the small wooden house where Tang Yuyan lived.


    After running through the cottage in a hurry, and then walking towards the front, the end of the lush forest is the moon spring.


    Today''s spring is surrounded by a circle of glass lampshade, with a bright light.


    The high priest stood in the center, surrounded by his disciples kneeling around. A group of people were strange in appearance, with neat and uniform movements, as if they could be rehearsed.


    "It''s strange that such sacrifice seems to be deliberate." Lin Shiyi murmured in a low voice. It was the first time he saw this strange scene. Looking back, he Yu Ning didn''t know when he was on the big tree.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shiyi said nervously, looking around, he thought someone was coming, but he Yining held out his hand to her, and his eyes were deep, indicating that she would come up together.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He looked at the hand extended by he Yuning. His slender hand had clear bones, and his fingertips were slightly white, mellow and thin.


    After sipping his mouth, Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and hummed. He turned around and went up to the big tree. He muttered, "I don''t need your help. It''s useless."


    He Yu Ning is dumb however, pour is to see her seem to be to make a temper.


    However, he sat high and looked far away. At this moment, Lin Shiyi could see clearly the situation inside and outside the forbidden area.


    A wall separated the people inside and outside, and the people outside were all bodyguards, which surrounded the forbidden area.


    Inside the wall was a high platform, on which sat a gray haired man in white, kneeling on the mat, with his hands clasped devoutly, praying.


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. He thought that it must be the so-called patriarch - Tang YuYan''s father In principle, it should be the grandfather with his own body.


    But Tang ran was still the granddaughter of the patriarch. Seeing that his granddaughter was going to die soon, the patriarch didn''t look sad. He should be a man with a heart of stone!


    The Mou light swims toward the front again, Lin Shiyi stopped the MOU, hurriedly pulling the sleeve of He Yu Ning, "that''s Shi Qing! She Why is she tied up? "


    "It''s probably after the saints run away, let them worry." He Yu rather sees past, light ground says.


    Lin Shiqing was standing in the back with her hands tied back. She was wearing several masks on her face. She couldn''t see clearly. She was wearing a long white dress. She was standing in the crowd, quiet and motionless. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing that Lin Shiqing was also here, Lin Shiyi was relieved. He looked back at he Yuling and said, "go! We went to know the monster in the moon watching spring


    He Yu rather dumb, looking at her energetic appearance, seems to be waiting for this time, waiting for a long time, also just by her, together under the tree.


    It happened that the priest had finished talking about it. He stood up, looked back at Lin Shiqing with a mask, and said in a deep voice, "holy girl, come here!"


    Lin Shiqing was standing there, unable to see clearly what was in front of her, so she simply closed her eyes and took a rest. Now she almost fell asleep. She was pushed by the people behind her, startled, hummed and walked forward slowly.


    In the middle of the walk, he was shackled by a pair of hands.


    A pair of cold hands touched his neck, rubbing up and down, muttering something.


    Lin Shiqing shivered and got goose bumps all over her body. I don''t know who was so disgusted. She took a deep breath and could only bear it.


    In my heart, I wonder why Lin Shiyi hasn''t come yet.


    "Pure saint, I hope that after you sacrifice to the gods, you can bring prosperity to our Moon Clan, resist foreign enemies, and be inviolable forever!" The priest suddenly amplified his voice. After saying this, he suddenly took off Lin Shiqing''s mask.


    A sour face suddenly appeared in his eyes. Lin Shiqing was startled and frowned slightly. She stepped back and looked at the priest.


    The priest lowered his head, looked up and down at Lin Shiqing, and suddenly raised the corner of his mouth. He motioned to the two disciples around him to come forward. He pressed Lin Shiqing hard with one hand and pushed her toward the moon watching spring.


    "You You really want to push people to drown! Are you human? " Lin Shiqing was shocked and watched as she approached wangyuequan step by step. It seemed that she was really going to be thrown down. But Lin Shiyi didn''t know where he was. He was frightened and yelled.


    The priests around raised their eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice, "holy daughter, you can''t speak when you sacrifice!""What can''t speak! You bastards! I want to push people inside and be eaten by monsters. Only you bastards can do such a cruel thing! " Lin Shiqing was irritated. Hearing this, her voice rose higher and higher, and it came into the ears of the clan leader not far away.


    The patriarch''s face changed slightly and sank down, "what''s the matter? Why is she so noisy today? "


    "This Maybe I''m afraid. " One side is from also don''t know what happened, just looking at the saint girl side head to the surrounding priests loud noise, don''t know what to say.


    "It''s much worse to say that it''s a forced Saint than in the past." The patriarch sighed and said in a low voice, with continuous dissatisfaction in his words.


    His eldest son was sitting on his knees beside the attendant. At that time, his face changed slightly when he heard his father say this. He looked at the scene in front of him with a complicated look. He couldn''t bear it.


    It''s his own daughter. Although the prosperity of the moon family is very important, his father''s heart is blocked when he sees his daughter thrown into the Wangyue spring for sacrifice.


    "Just ask them to shut up their mouths. It''s almost time. What should we do now if the virgin doesn''t enter the water?" At last, the patriarch said in a rather displeased voice. He yelled, looked back at his eldest son and said, "look at your good daughter!"


    Tang''s father clenched his fist. He just faced his father, still bowed his head, lowered his voice, and gritted his teeth. "Maybe it''s because Don Ran is afraid. "


    "Fear! What a shame The patriarch sneered. He didn''t care whether Tang ran was afraid or not. He turned around and made a gesture twice, and asked the servant to tell him.


    The servant nodded and turned his head to get ready to go. Suddenly, he saw that the saint had loosened her hands, raised her fist, and hit the two priests by the side!


    Two muffled sounds came, and the priest gave a cry of surprise, and fell straight to the ground.


    They were stunned. For a moment, they turned pale and couldn''t believe what had happened.


    Lin Shiqing moved her hands and feet. She didn''t dare to stay. She looked back at the two people sitting not far away, and rushed out.


    If you don''t run, you will be pushed down and drowned by them!


    But behind him, how can today''s high priest be a fuel-efficient lamp? Seeing that Lin Shiqing suddenly ran away, she moved her hand. With her long handled Scepter in her hand, she called Lin Shiqing.


    The two of them came and went, but the fighting started.


    "You are not a saint!" The priest''s voice shrieked angrily and turned to the people, "this man is not a saint! Come in and kill her


    When this remark came out, people were in an uproar.


    The guards standing around the patriarch looked at each other, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    Tang Fu''s face flashed a trace of joy. Seeing that man''s quick hands and feet and excellent martial arts, he must not be Tang ran So who are they?


    "Presumptuous! What''s the matter The patriarch clapped his thigh, stood up and yelled, "kill her! What are you waiting for! Find the virgin


    For a moment, the guards around were in a mess. They couldn''t step into the forbidden area, but they didn''t know where the saint was. For a moment, they were confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Yu, who was outside, was surprised to hear the noise inside.


    He leaned against the wall on one side with a gloomy look. He thought that Tang ran might be sacrificed immediately. For a moment, he was blocked in his heart.


    But at that time see bodyguard suddenly flurried out, way, "adult is not good, that person is not saint, Saint disappeared!"


    "What?" As soon as Tang Yu''s face changed, he pushed away the bodyguard and rushed in with one arrow step.


    If he had not seen the scene with his own eyes, Tang Yu would not have believed that such a scene would appear today.


    Lin Shiqing gradually felt a little weak. Since she brought it back, she hasn''t eaten a mouthful of rice. She just drank some water and was forced to sit on a lot of puzzling rituals. Now, seeing the scepter waving in the hands of the priest, Lin Shiqing secretly cries that it''s not good.


    Lin Shi Qing as like as two peas, Tang Yu had seen him yesterday. Now he looks at the same trick. He stares at the big eyes and loses his Shinto. "How is this woman?"


    "Tang Yu, what''s the matter?" Hearing this, the patriarch immediately asked in a deep voice, "do you know this fake saint?"


    "Patriarch..." Tang Yu looked back and hesitated. He didn''t know how to answer. For a moment, he was a little flustered with the sharp eyes of the patriarch.


    At that time, I heard a clear rebuke.


    "You are stupid! There is no God in Wangyue spring at all. If the saint falls, she will be eaten by the monster inside! You think the anger of the gods is just a coincidence! " Lin Shiyi raised his voice and rushed out from the inside. Seeing the right time, he rushed up and kicked away the priest.

 Chapter 411

    The priest was heavily kicked, stepped back two steps, and reluctantly stood on his body. He looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of him, and did not know where they appeared.


    The patriarch blushed, clenched his fist and stood up, "what''s the matter? Why are there so many people in the forbidden area! "


    everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t know what was going on, but Lin Shiyi suddenly threw three round things into the Wangyue spring and said," I''ll show you what''s in this Wangyue spring! "


    Said, just a throw in, pull Lin Shiqing back.


    "Bold! How dare you disrespect wangyuequan! What are you throwing at this head! " The priest was shocked. He rushed forward with an arrow and tried to stop him. But he had no choice but to let something enter the moon watching spring. With a puff, there was no shadow.


    The clan leader in the distance couldn''t manage so much any more. He hurried down the stage and ran towards the Wangyue spring, looking a little flustered.


    When the guards around saw that the clan had run past, they did not dare to neglect them, so they hastened to follow them.


    Seeing that all the people had passed, Tang Yu thought in his heart about where Tang ran had gone, and he followed him.


    They all went around the Wangyue spring, but Lin Shiyi had already stood on the treetop not far away and said, "there is a monster in the Wangyue spring. Today I am going to destroy this monster. The monster has been shackled by my pills and is about to show its original shape!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, somebody! Get her down to me The patriarch turned around and pointed to Lin Shiyi. He roared. His blue veins burst, his face turned red, he gasped and breathed, as if he was going to fall to the ground the next second.


    People are in a hurry to start, but suddenly hear the sound of a roar.


    The water of Wangyue spring splashes straight up, and the high water seems to build a wall. The water drops are clear and clear, and the sound of splashing is spread on the people around.


    "Help! The gods are angry The people around them looked surprised and ignored. Kneeling on the ground, they kowtowed and began to plead guilty, "the God is angry! The Moon Clan is finished


    The priest''s face was even paler. The scene in front of him was unexpected, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    But after the Moon Spring was splashed, it spilled on the people, with a strong smell.


    Tang Yu was the first to recover. He frowned and looked down at the ground. For some reason, there were many pieces of meat with bloodstains.


    Meat? Why is there meat in Wangyue spring? In his heart, he lowered his head to pick it up and looked at it. His face flashed a little surprised.


    Seeing that everything had returned to tranquility, Lin Shiyi clapped his hands and jumped down from the treetop. He said with a smile, "well, I didn''t cheat you. I''ve killed the monster in it!"


    Several people kneel on the ground, their heads are close to the ground. They dare not raise their heads. They are shivering all over. At the thought of wangyuequan being treated like this, the gods are going to be angry!


    The patriarch first raised his head. He kowtowed his head and pointed to Lin Shiyi angrily, saying, "come on, catch it for me! I''m going to kill her myself! "


    "What? I''m doing you a good deed Lin picked an eyebrow and stepped back two steps. Looking at the approaching bodyguard, he was not afraid.


    "Tang Yu! Take her and the false saint and throw them down the cliff The patriarch turned his head to the side of Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu''s face changed. He looked back at Lin Shiyi, still holding the meat he had just picked up. After thinking for a moment, he slowly came to Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing, and said in a deep voice, "patriarch, there may be something strange about this."


    As soon as the words came out, people were even more shocked. They did not expect that Tang Yu, who had always been obedient to the patriarch, would say such words.


    The patriarch glared and said, "you bastard, what are you talking about? Do you think I misunderstood them? "


    Tang Yu''s face was heavy. He didn''t want to say that, but after thinking about it, he said, "it''s true that there is a water monster in Wangyue spring."


    Then he put out his hand and said, "look at the ground."


    After hearing this, they got up and looked at the ground.


    There are a lot of pieces of meat on the ground, with a fishy smell, it looks very strange.


    Among them, there are hard scales, shining strange light in the sun.


    "If there is a God, how can there be scales? It''s just a strange fish." Lin Shiyi said triumphantly on one side, with a cold hum, pointing to the Moon Spring and saying, "all gods are deceiving. If gods protect you, why do you want to give them a fresh life?"


    It''s true. Everyone looks at each other, but they don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Patriarch! Don''t believe this man''s story, she must be the disaster of this year Seeing a look of doubt on the faces of all the people, the priest rushed forward and said to the patriarch, "the time has passed. Now we can only kill these two women to make the gods calm down!"As soon as the words came out, the patriarch''s face began to look fierce again. He said angrily, "yes, you have done harm to our Yue clan. You two should die!"


    "Nonsense, I''m definitely helping you." Lin Shiyi was also annoyed. Seeing that the patriarch was so stubborn, he yelled, "what I said is the truth! Would you rather listen to someone who has never seen a God than to someone who has the ability to let you see if he is a God? "


    The more she spoke, the louder she was. She rushed forward with an arrow. Her clear eyes were burning with anger and staring at the patriarch. "It''s no use talking to you. After all, you are the one who watched your daughter and granddaughter die with your own eyes."


    Patriarch Zheng Leng ground looks at this little girl that doesn''t know to come out from where, dare to point a finger to this oneself.


    But her words are more and more fierce. In the dark, her eyes are very bright, just like the woman who pointed to her tears on a rainy night decades ago.


    The patriarch stood still and looked at Lin Shiyi. He held his breath, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At that time, but suddenly heard Lin Shiqing surprise voice, "you see!"


    Said, pointing to that has become a calm Moon Spring.


    People follow the reputation to see the Moon Spring in the calm water, suddenly see the layers of ripples.


    For a long time, suddenly a big black shadow floated up slowly.


    When they looked at it, they saw a black, ugly monster with scattered scales. Its huge mouth was wide open, and there were several holes in its body. Its sharp fangs were particularly frightening.


    No one knows what it is. Even the priest who swore that there were gods in the Moon Spring was stunned by this scene.


    Then, three big fish came up.


    Lin Shiyi turned around and looked at the scene in front of him. It turned out that there was not only one but three. If the saint fell into the water, she would die.


    "This is..." The patriarch turned his head and looked at the monster floating on the water. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak for a long time. He just trembled slightly and almost fainted when he turned his eyes.


    Tang Yu''s face was gloomy. He waved his hand and said something to the bodyguard around him.


    Immediately after that, the bodyguards entered the Wangyue spring one after another.


    If you put it in the past, it''s something you can''t even think about. Besides the saint, who else enters the Moon Spring.


    They didn''t know what Tang Yu was going to do, but they saw him standing in the same place with a solemn look and saying nothing. Finally, they went to Lin Shiqing''s side and said in a deep voice, "where''s Tang ran?"


    "Do you know how to care about others now? She has been with Tang Sheng for a long time. " Lin Shiqing raised her eyebrows, looked at Tang Yu coldly, and snorted, "it''s too late to regret now."


    "When did I say I regret it?" Tang Yu glanced at Lin Shiqing and said, "it''s you. You don''t have much martial arts. Do you want to be defeated by one enemy?"


    "I''m not like you, pretending to be confused. In fact, you all understand very well, but you dare not say it." Lin Shiqing rolled a white eye and wrapped up her thin skirt. "You''re not the place where people stay."


    Tang Yu glanced at Lin Shiqing. After a while, he untied his cloak and put it on Lin Shiqing. He said faintly, "put it on. There are many people here."


    After that, he turned around and went straight to wangyuequan.


    Lin Shiqing was stunned and touched the heavy cloak in her hand. Some of them were chatting. I didn''t know what Tang Yu meant. Suddenly, some of them turned red.


    The bodyguards who dived into the water all came up, but they had more things in their hands.


    When those bones were on the ground, people''s faces were a little bad.


    The patriarch just woke up and looked at the white bones all over the floor. His face began to turn white again.


    "Sure enough, it seems that the sacrificial saints were eaten by strange fish." Tang Yu lowered his head and looked at the white bone in the Wangyue spring.


    If Tang ran also offered a sacrifice, it would become a dish of Chinese food for the strange fish.


    This incident happened unexpectedly. For a moment, people didn''t dare to say anything more. They all looked at Tang Yu. Now the patriarch fainted. Tang Yu was the only one who spoke a little dignified in the Tang family.


    Tang Yu''s heart was also complicated. He didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, he heard the priest say in a loud voice, "nonsense! It must be this enchantress from the north. You just want to return our Moon Clan! "


    After that, the clan leader shook his side and said in a loud voice, "clan leader, maybe they are from the witch clan. Haven''t they been ready to move recently? The witches are the best at using this kind of witchcraft. They deceive us all

 Chapter 412

    Where is the witch family? Lin Shiyi''s face flashed a little puzzled. Just as he wanted to explain, he saw the priest get up, gritting his teeth and pointing at Lin Shiyi, "you witch, what''s the purpose of destroying our sacrifice?"


    "When the priest speaks, he must take responsibility." At that time, a strong voice came from behind, even though it was not big, but it was so powerful that the priest suddenly turned around and was startled.


    People turned around and saw that in the crowd nearby, an old man in a white robe was walking slowly towards the road, clutching a dark yellow scepter.


    The priest opened his mouth wide, and there was an incredible look on his face. Don''t turn your head, it''s flashing.


    They all stood aside and looked down at the old man respectfully.


    Ah Nai walked slowly towards this place. Her face was solemn, and her muddy eyes became transparent. She looked at the scene like a hawk, and her feet were heavy.


    The priest bowed his head and walked quickly to ah Nai. Although he didn''t care much, he still bowed and bowed, unwilling to say, "master."


    Ah Nai looked at the priest coldly, slightly raised her eyebrows and hummed coldly, "you still know how to call me master."


    "Master is not resting. Why did he come out?" But the priest still asked in a dull voice.


    Ah Nai raised her eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi. Seeing her sweating and red face, she waved to her, "Shiyi, come here."


    When Lin Shiyi saw Ah Nai coming over, he flashed a ray of joy on his face and hurried to ah Nai''s side. Don''t look at the priest coldly.


    The priest was shocked and looked at ah Nai and Lin Shiyi standing together. He quickly pointed to Lin Shiyi and said, "master, what are you doing! This woman is from the witch family. She wantonly destroys our sacrifice and turns wangyuequan into such a place. The God wants to be angry! "


    "Witch people?" Ah Nai looked sideways at Lin Shiyi, pulled her to her side, raised her voice, and the solemn voice echoed in everyone''s ears, "right? How can you tell that the daughter of the great saint is a witch


    The daughter of the great saint!


    A woman who has disappeared from the Yue clan for decades, but never disappeared from the memory of the Yue clan, suddenly appeared in the minds of many Yue people.


    The high priest turned pale and looked at ah Nai in horror. He looked back at Lin Shiyi. He opened his mouth wide and could not say a word. There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    Sitting on the ground, the patriarch had a rest with his eyes closed. He suddenly listened to the words and sat up straight. His face was easy to calm down. He was a little excited again. "Who let you say that man?"


    "I''m not wrong, patriarch. Take a look for yourself. Is the child like Yuyan in his eyes and eyebrows?" Ah Nai said in a deep voice, pulling Lin Shiyi to the patriarch''s side and staring at the patriarch, "I know that for so many years, you can''t forget what Yuyan looks like!"


    "Nonsense The patriarch didn''t turn his head and stood up with a strong support. His legs and feet trembled slightly. He shook his crutch in his hand and yelled angrily, "don''t tell me about this person. I don''t know who her daughter is. Our Moon Clan has never had a great saint!"


    Ah Nai was not surprised to see the patriarch''s face. She took a deep breath, "patriarch, why cheat? You know what your daughter has done. After so many years, you still refuse to forgive her!"


    "Even if she is the daughter of the great saint, but the patriarch has removed the name of the great saint. Naturally, she is not a member of the Moon Clan. What''s more, she has destroyed the sacrifice of the Moon Clan. It''s a crime beyond heaven''s excuse!" The priest said unhappily, looking up and down at Lin Shiyi with a certain disdain, "what''s more, she has the bearing of the great saint in the past?"


    "The great saint has never been removed from the name of the Yue clan, but you confuse the clan leader by saying that the great saint is the sinner of the Yue clan day by day." Hearing what the priest said, Tang Yu said in a cold voice. He went forward and made a gesture to grasp the priest''s anger.


    The priest was startled. He stepped back like a rabbit, raised his head and glared at Tang Yu. He still refused to let go and said, "so what? The sacrifice has been destroyed now, and the disaster of the Moon Clan is coming soon. Everyone is going to die!"


    "The gods are false. How can they be destroyed?" Ah Nai said harshly, and the scepter fell heavily on the ground. With a bang, she surprised the people.


    The priests in front of them, including the disciples of the priests, were a little frightened, with some disbelief.


    Even for a while, I forgot what to say.


    Ah Nai didn''t turn her head. She looked at the body of the strange fish floating in the moon spring. She also looked at the white bones on the ground. There was a trace of impatience on her face. Among the white bones were her sisters, her elders, or her friends.


    Some white bones have been corroded, and small holes have been broken. I don''t know what''s under the moon spring.


    Ah Nai slowly came to the patriarch, bent down, and said in a slow voice, "patriarch, things have been put in front of you. Why don''t you believe it?"When the patriarch heard ah Nai say this, he turned red and raised his head slowly. His body trembled slightly and his mouth turned white slightly. There was a trace of disappointment and anger in his fierce eyes. Suddenly, he reached out and pushed ah Nai.


    Ah Nai stumbled and sat down backward.


    Lin Shi was quick and helped ah Nai to avoid her falling on the hard ground. Her face became more and more fierce. "How dare you push me ah Nai!"


    "You are the high priest before the Moon Clan. How many times have you been in charge of sacrificial rites? Now you dare to say this in front of wangyuequan and raise an unknowable daughter. Do you want your granddaughter to frame our Moon Clan again?" The patriarch dressed in coarse gas and said in a hurry. His roaring voice was spitting. Xingzi looked hysterical.


    Ah Nai Leng snorted, slightly propped up her body, looked down at the patriarch, and looked at Tang Fu who was waiting on the patriarch''s side. She sipped her mouth, and finally just sighed slowly, "even if Yan''er is OK, she can''t come back, I won''t watch Tang ran repeat the same mistake."


    Tang Fu''s look moved slightly, and his worried face flashed a look of gratitude.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw that the patriarch''s family had already quarreled. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    But the priest, glancing at the patriarch sitting on the ground, only knew that the patriarch was no longer useful.


    He stepped back two steps slowly and came to the apprentice. The priest glanced at the apprentice, but he saw that the apprentice had nodded slowly, with a miserable smile on his face.


    Seeing this, the priest sneered and looked at the crowd. A look of pity suddenly flashed in his eyes. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "you are really stupid. The moon clan has been vulnerable for a long time. It''s just because of these useless people. One day, the Moon Clan was destroyed. If you want to blame them, blame those people!"


    Looking back, he looked at Tang Yu again, "as the next clan leader, you can still say such treacherous words. It seems that you have seen the future of the Moon Clan."


    "You In a hurry, Tang Yu looked back at the priest''s elated look, clenched his fist, and made a lunge to rush forward.


    But suddenly I heard four or five sounds of startling Magpies in the sky, and a flight of black birds spread their wings. People raised their heads and widened their eyes. They did not see such a strange scene.


    At that time, they suddenly heard a lot of noise and noise coming from outside. They looked back at the high wall of the forbidden area. Suddenly, they saw dozens of people in black flying on the wall. Then, the sound of sword collision came quickly. The guards outside the door called loudly. Within a moment, they saw the wall of the small door break. Then, a group of people dressed in dark blue The people in the robes rushed out of the room with swords in their hands.


    Tang Yu''s face suddenly changed. He pulled out his sword and said to the bodyguard behind him, "no! It''s a witch! "


    "It''s really the witch people. What''s the matter?" The attendant beside him quickly picked up the patriarch and backed him back, only to find that a crowd of people in black jumped up from outside the wall and surrounded them.


    The patriarch''s face was red and white. For a moment, he did not recover. He looked at the scene around him blankly and shook his dry lips. After a while, he was frightened and said, "man-made disaster! God punished the Moon Clan! Man made disaster


    Ah Nai tightly took Lin Shiyi''s hand, lowered her face and looked around. She held the scepter tightly in her hand and blocked her chest. "How can the people of the witch family come here?"


    The people who were dressed in blue were all of the witches. They were swarthy and tall, and came round with swords in their hands.


    The leader, with a silver beard, came triumphantly towards them.


    "Yuezu city has been surrounded by us. This time, you are really at a dead end!" So he said.


    Ah Nai''s face was gloomy and said angrily, "Naji! I didn''t expect it was you


    After hearing this, the man, who was called Naji, only slightly raised his eyebrows and said with disdain, "you Yuezu have been busy with the so-called priests these two days. Naturally, they have no intention to manage the outside of the city. We have been fighting for many years, and we have to finish it!"


    Having said that, he saw Tang Yu coming with a sharp sword and waving it at Naji.


    Naji''s face turned pale and he raised his head. His strong arm held the blue knife tightly in his hand and blocked it. The clear sound was deafening. Tang Yu''s neck was blue and his face turned red. Finally, he could only withdraw his hand.


    "It seems that he is a general of the Moon Clan and a reckless young man. If I were you, I would save some strength now. Naturally, I would die later with dignity." Naji laughed and looked up and down at Tang Yu with disdain. Finally, he said, "you are not even half as good as I was when I was young."

 Chapter 413

    "It''s not like you said it was." Tang Yu stood up straight with his Sabre flick and responded in a cold voice. He found that there were a group of people in black among the witches. He said, "you are not very good. You were looking for help, so you are so arrogant!"


    "Help?" Naji turned around, then looked clear and said with a smile, "that''s not true. You people of Yuezu can''t fight back this time."


    Naji is a general of the witch clan. He has always been famous for his ruthlessness. The witch clan and the Moon Clan have been fighting against each other for many years. A few years ago, they have reached the point of no compromise.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense." Standing beside Naji, the man in black covered his face, with a pair of fierce eyes staring at the bodyguard in front of him, and fell on Lin Shiyi and he Yuning.


    He Yu Ning looks light, looking up and down at the man in black, heart move, don''t want to know is and yesterday saw darts related people.


    It looks like this group is coming for themselves.


    See two clansmen want to move to start, Lin Shi one facial expression a Ling, a block in front of ah Nai, way, "ah Nai, don''t worry!"


    Say, turn round to go to, to go up He Yu rather cool Mou light, toward front Nu mouth.


    That Ji still didn''t start, just suddenly said, "don''t you come here yet? I''ve been in Yuezu for such a long time. It''s really suffocating. "


    His eyes stare at He Yu Ning they, don''t know who is talking with.


    But after a while, he suddenly heard the priest smile, and then led the great disciple slowly into the ranks of the witch family.


    "You! How dare you The patriarch looked back, surprised to see the priest leave, flashed an incredible look, slightly raised his face, and tightly supported the attendant beside him.


    The priest looked back at the patriarch sarcastically and said, "you are no longer useful. What else can I do? The Yue clan is no longer the Yue clan of that year. You''d better surrender and surrender to the Wu clan as soon as possible! "


    "Presumptuous! It''s you who are the spies. No wonder the sacrifice time is advanced, and you want to let the witch people break into the city at this time! You are cruel, priest Tang Yu pointed to the priest and said angrily that the big knife in his hand was shining cold, as if he was going to wave it at the priest next second.


    The priest retreated two steps. He was obviously proud of hiding behind the general of the witch clan and said, "yes, but I didn''t expect to see a girl who was the daughter of the great saint. I didn''t expect that."


    The patriarch raises his head and stares at Lin Shiyi. He sees her thin and tall back, vaguely like Tang Yuyan.


    For a moment, some of the head down, did not know what to say, hands slightly shaking, temples exuded cold sweat.


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly and raised his head. "No wonder you took Tang ran away as soon as she came back that day. It was already arranged in his heart. He deliberately did the so-called purification and cheated the patriarch that it was only a few days'' effect. He specially advanced the time of sacrifice!"


    "It seems that you were in the house that day, but I didn''t end you then. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so proud today!" The priest shrugged his shoulders and said nothing to Lin Shiyi. Then he looked back at the chaotic appearance of Wangyue spring and smacked his tongue. "You are a girl with some skills. You can blow up such a huge strange fish. Although you don''t know what your skills are, you are at a dead end now."


    When Naji heard that the strange fish in Wangyue spring was subdued by such a thin looking woman as Lin Shiyi, he slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a laugh, "I didn''t expect that it was such a powerful woman. It happened that he had heard about the so-called great saint for a long time. Now the daughter of the great saint really makes me want to see her!"


    After that, he raised the sword in his hand and flashed a trace of cruelty in his eyes. He raised his arm and raised the sword high, saying, "it''s rare to enter the forbidden area of the Moon Clan today. Then he will bloody the Moon Clan in front of their so-called gods, so that you can know our strength!"


    Having said that, a large number of witch people all around rushed on.


    "Don''t be presumptuous!" Tang Yu yelled. He raised his sword and rushed to Naji. The two figures collided and made a violent sound.


    In the shadow of swords and swords, the originally quiet and elegant Wangyue spring suddenly became a bloody hell on earth.


    From time to time, someone fell down, the bright red blood stained the moon spring, the surrounding green plants were trampled and destroyed, even the trees were cut to pieces, so sad.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and didn''t get involved in the struggle. Seeing that the people of the witch clan were coming fiercely, he also took a group of people in black who had excellent martial arts skills. He felt strange.


    It seems that the man in black doesn''t want to deal with the Yue clan. Instead, he comes straight at her and he Yuning.


    "Who are they?" Lin Shi a gather together he Yu rather body side, low voice asks a way.


    The iron fan in He Yu Ning''s hand dances, the hand rises knife falls, the knife is fatal, listen to Lin Shi one this words, ponder for a moment, way, "I don''t know, mostly is the person from Southern Jin Dynasty."


    "Southern Jin Dynasty? Where did you offend so many people? " Lin Shi was very surprised, but he didn''t understand. He dodged the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword. The whip in his hand waved in the air and made a clear sound. Every time, he was sure to plunge into the enemy''s body. Unexpectedly someone in order to deal with He Yu Ning, far away from the South Jin with over!He Yu rather sneer, in the heart some Xu Ming, just haven''t found the truth, then also dare not wantonly guess, just way, "how do you know is I offend of person, if you?"


    "This time, you still have time to tell jokes!" Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows were quite displeased.


    It seems that the people in black came for a purpose and only dealt with the two of them. However, the people of the witch clan saw people kill people. It''s really hateful. It seems that they want to drive this place away.


    However, the guards of the Yue clan are well-trained. Today, there are many guards in the Tang family. Although there are many people in the Wu clan and the people in black, this place is the territory of the Tang family after all. There are many secret organs around it, which helps a lot.


    Lin Shiyi''s whip was flying and waving in the air.


    Lin Shiqing glanced at her. For the first time, she saw Lin Shiyi waving his whip. Her hair, which was tied up high, fluttered with the action, seemed very free and easy.


    She looked stunned, as if she had been shocked. For a moment, her movements slowed down a lot.


    Suddenly, there was a dull hum in her ear. Lin Shiqing was startled. She suddenly turned her head, but saw Tang Yu frowning and yelled at her, "what are you doing? You are in a daze at this time. You don''t want to live!"


    After that, he turned around to deal with Naji behind him.


    When Lin Shiqing came back to her senses, she was a little embarrassed. She turned her head to deal with the witches.


    A fight I don''t know how long, Lin Shiyi stood in front of a Nai and the patriarch to protect them. When the guards gathered and moved them from the secret road to a safe place, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    At this time, the number of dead and wounded has exceeded half, and the blood flowing Witch and moon people lying on the ground howl.


    Although Naji was dealing with Tang Yu, he also saw that Lin Shiyi and he Yuning had excellent martial arts skills. They even beat the capable generals around him. He felt a little surprised. He also saw that Tang Yu was so fierce that he seemed to be angered by his words and refused to stop.


    "General, two deputy generals have been injured, and the chief of Yue clan has retreated. Do you want to chase them?" The general on one side rushed forward and said vaguely.


    Naji''s face flashed a trace of displeasure. After a long time, he said harshly, "catch up!"


    He raised his head, stepped back two steps, jumped up and said, "Tang Yu, if you really want to chase me, I''m afraid you''re going to give up thousands of people in your city!"


    "What do you mean?" Seeing that Naji was about to run, Tang Yu rushed up with an arrow and pursued him closely. After hearing Naji''s words, he felt excited.


    That auspicious smile two, way, "how do you think we come in?"? Naturally, I''ve come all the way back from the city. Today, I''m going to kill not only the people of the Tang family, but also all the people in the city, so that you Yuezu can become a real empty city! "


    Tang Yu''s face changed suddenly, hesitated for half a minute, and saw that Naji had already run away and followed the clan leader. He was very surprised. If he didn''t follow him, he would be defeated by those bodyguards.


    "You go, we are in the city!" At that time, suddenly heard Lin Shiyi''s voice, she and he Yuning two people have been on the wall, ready to go out.


    After a pause, Tang Yu looked hasty, nodded, turned around and ran after Naji''s figure.


    Lin Shiyi and he Yuning leave from the gate of the Tang family. They are seeing Yao Guang and Qing Xian waiting for them.


    Two hands holding a sword, around has fallen a witch people.


    Hearing their voices, Yao Guang''s face flashed a trace of joy and said, "master, you''ve come. You scared me to death just now."


    "What happened? There are so many witch people." Lin Shiyi lowered his head and said strangely, with a look of panic, "how many people should be in the city!"


    "Let''s go." He Yu rather low voice says, the footstep is in a hurry, toward main city district past.


    It seems that there are not many witches in the territory of the Tang family. Just as they went out, they smelled a strong smell of blood.


    When I looked up, I found that the street was in a mess. The crying and dodging Yue people were running around, followed by the witch people holding the big sword.


    "To bully the unarmed common people is really heinous!" Lin Shiyi said harshly, gnashing his teeth and shaking with anger.


    Without waiting for he Yu Ning to say anything, he picked up the whip and rushed to the crowd, waving the whip at the witch people who were chasing the women of the Yue nationality.


    A few sorcerers were shocked and fell to the ground with a groan.

 Chapter 414

    She jumped up again and went to the people who ran away everywhere. She dealt with the witch people mercilessly.


    The people of the Wu clan had accepted the order to kill in the city of the Yue clan and wash the city with blood. Now they have just broken through the gate of the city. In the face of a crowd of unarmed people, they are very proud.


    However, I didn''t expect that there were three or four people with high martial arts skills coming out of nowhere. Their hands were up and their swords fell, and they were deadly.


    Lin Shiyi''s whip was loud, and a witch was killed. The iron fan in he Yuning''s hand was flying. The witch people didn''t even see how he did it. They saw a tall man in black rushing forward and choking his throat.


    For a moment, all the people of the witch clan were in a panic, and in an instant they combined and prepared to deal with several people.


    "It looks like it''s ready to come." Lin Shiyi sneered, took back the whip in his hand, gently stroked the whip to guard the upper mechanism, and suddenly took out three or two bullets from his arms. He said, "I was just in the Tang family, and I was watching a Nai and the clan leader there. It''s not easy to use my treasure. Now it''s time."


    "What is this?" Yao Guang glanced aside, curiously came forward, stuck to Lin Shiyi''s thin arm, looked at the small pellet wrapped with gold paper in her hand, and reached out to touch it.


    Lin Shiyi quickly took back his hand and ordered Yaoguang''s head. "Don''t move, be careful."


    "How could this little thing blow up?" Yao Guang stares at Lin Shiyi curiously.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, cold eye swept two people, clenched the iron fan in the hand, the facial expression is not depressed, but just pursed a mouth to say nothing.


    The people of the witch clan looked at each other, but they were still talking and laughing in front of each other. They were so cruel that they only felt that they were despised. The leader yelled, "Hello! Who the hell are you? How dare you despise us so much that we are not afraid to tear you to pieces? "


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi raised his head and said with a scornful smile, "if you have that ability, just come. I''m not afraid of your three legged Kung Fu."


    After that, Qingxian and Yaoguang on one side smile and make a sound.


    Seeing this, the people of the Wu clan couldn''t bear it. They held the sword in their hands and rushed up.


    Lin Shiyi stepped back two steps and shook his hand. Two bullets in his hand were thrown out quickly and disappeared into the crowd of the witches.


    Only "bang bang" two loud sounds, a strong smell of sulfur diffuse, smoke scattered, fire light splashed.


    Green Envy see smack tongue, quickly back two steps, lost voice way, "Mama! What''s the treasure in Miss Lin''s hand? It''s so powerful! "


    "The power is small. If it''s not enough materials, I can make a bigger one." Lin Shiyi said, elated.


    "Don''t be proud, the people behind are coming." He Yu rather light ground says, turn head to look at the black dress person that the rear death swarms up.


    Seeing this, Qingxian''s face sank. She looked back at he Yuling alertly and said, "master, is that them..."


    "I contacted the people of the witch clan to deal with it together. I think it''s really hard." He Yu rather but sneer a, hook up corners of the mouth, "pursue not to give up also really troublesome, pour as well as today then together solved."


    After that, he swung his wrist, closed the iron fan, took the sword from Qingxian''s hand, stood still, looked back at Lin Shi and said, "don''t follow me, you can deal with your enemies."


    Before Lin Shiyi could react, he Yu Ning looked like a gust of wind, and his figure disappeared into the man in black.


    "Miss Lin, don''t worry, the group of people will solve it." Green Envy turns head, nod to say.


    "Who are they?" Lin Shiyi asked nervously, looking at he Yuning''s positive appearance for the first time, "he Yuning is ready today, that is to deal with those people."


    Green Envy noncommittal, shaking his head way, "I do not understand."


    Lin Shi a dumb, just think of He Yu Ning said from the Southern Jin Dynasty. What''s the intention of following the Southern Jin Dynasty all the way.


    But this is not the time to ask about it. Looking back, Lin Shiyi rushed forward to see Yao Guang among the people of the Wu nationality


    However, it''s also good. These people of the witch family originally only wanted to deal with the unarmed people in the city, so they were no worse than those in the Tang family. They fell into the hands of Lin Shiyi, and they were not as good as her. They just moved two or three times, and they were scared to run away.


    "What''s the origin of this woman? Doesn''t it mean that there are no more powerful people in the Yue clan except Tang Yu? How come all of a sudden these people appear The people of the witch race want to leave, but Lin Shiyi is chasing them. He doesn''t want to let them leave alive.


    Several people of the witch clan turned pale and looked up at Lin Shiyi''s white and small face. Now they looked like Shura in hell. The murderous look in their eyes and the red look in their mouth.


    "Who am I? Of course, you don''t have to worry about it. I just want you to know that if you want to make trouble with the Moon Clan again, you will be destroyed as you are today! " Lin Shiyi held the whip high and twisted the upper mechanism. The iron lotus on the head of the whip opened and the blade was sharp.Having said that, he stood up again and waved his whip at several people who had fled.


    In a flash, I heard the sad sound across the sky, and then the city was quiet again.


    "Master, you are very good!" Yao Guang stood behind, clapping and cheering. He collected his sword and ran happily to Lin Shiyi. He looked up and down and said, "are you hurt?"


    "How can these witch people hurt me?" Lin Shiyi said with a smile. Looking down at Yao Guang, he found that his arm was not cut very much. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "What''s the matter? I don''t know if I''m hurt."


    Yao Guang scratched his head with embarrassment and said in a low voice, "if I''m hurt, it''s because my martial arts are not good. Then my master will blame me for not practicing martial arts well."


    "At this time, when did I say that about you?" Lin Shiyi was dumb and sighed. He saw the bleeding on Yao Guang''s arm. He looked left and right, found a white silk handkerchief in his arms, pressed it on Yao Guang''s wound, tore off the cloth on his sleeve and tied it.


    Yao Guang chuckled and saw that Lin Shiyi was so careful. He saw that the wound was wrapped up and tied with a small knot. He raised his hand and said with a smile, "in the end, it''s still the master who cares about me most."


    After that, he leaned forward, relied on Lin Shiyi, and said in a low voice, "fortunately, the master was not hurt."


    Lin Shiyi looked down at Yao Guang, a little embarrassed. He pushed Yao Guang''s body, but he thought that maybe it was because he was hurt. He couldn''t bear to do so, so he let him go.


    Behind the sword collision sound has quietly straight, he Yu Ning wiped stained with blood hands, looked down at the dying man in black lying on the ground, said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The man in black vomited blood foam, shook his head and pursed his mouth.


    He Yu rather sneers a, a knife didn''t enter that black dress person''s shoulder in, gloomy face looking at that black dress person.


    The man in black snorted. Don''t turn your head. He was trembling with pain. He really widened his eyes, but still didn''t say a word.


    "It''s hard to say." He Yu rather light says, lowered head to see that person, pulled out long sword, turn head to look at Green Envy, way, "you go to solve."


    After that, he released his sword and walked slowly towards Lin Shiyi.


    As he came closer, he saw Yao Guang relying on Lin Shiyi. He Yu Ning''s face was slightly pale. He looked at Yao Guang''s bright eyes. The young man''s eyes were full of elation, which seemed to be teasing and provocative.


    "There''s time for love now." He Yu rather light says, words already export, surprised Lin Shi 11 jump.


    He pushed Yao Guang away and said, "have you solved those people?"


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, don''t turn head, looking toward the direction of the Tang family in the past, "have time in this love, you don''t care about the things of the Tang family?"


    Lin Shiyi blushed and looked at Yao Guang. He was not happy and said, "what are you talking about? When did I fall in love? It''s just that Yao Guang was injured. I''ll help him bandage him."


    "It''s none of my business." He Yu rather light ground says.


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes. He didn''t know why he Yuning suddenly said something so strange. He angrily put away his weapon and looked back at the scattered people of the witch family. He confirmed that there was no one left, so he turned and walked towards the Tang family.


    At the door of the Tang family, there were ten bodyguards standing again.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi coming, the bodyguard looked at each other. After a while, he slowly gave way.


    "It looks like the Tang family has settled down." Lin Shiyi turns around and says to he Yuning, but he sees that he Yuning still has a black face. He doesn''t know what he''s angry about. He bumps into a nail. Lin Shiyi snorts and runs towards the forbidden area.


    The forbidden area is now scattered. More than half of the trees and plants on it have been destroyed, and the blood and bodies floating in the moon watching spring are miserable.


    The bodyguard stood around and saw Lin Shiyi coming. He looked a little complicated. Finally, he said, "general, please go to the hall."


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly.


    It''s the first time I''ve been around the Tang family. Although I''ve experienced a great war, the layout of the Tang family still shows its style and luxury. The paths around the Tang family and the straight houses around it, the exquisite portraits on every door, and the small ponds and rockeries around it, all have a different flavor.


    "The thought that the master''s mother lives in such a place is really powerful." Yao Guang walked beside Lin Shi and said with emotion.

 Chapter 415

    As soon as he said this, the guards in front of him looked at each other in a complicated way. Although ah Nai said this, she didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Tang Yu didn''t retort. He always admired the great saint. It seems that this matter is true in all probability.


    After a while, it was easy to walk to the hall of the Tang family.


    The hall was not attacked. It was complete and magnificent.


    The patriarch and a''nai were sitting in the middle. At that time, the patriarch had already turned pale, and some of them were sitting on the chair. Lin Shiyi saw clearly that the patriarch was suffering from some disease, but it was not easy for so many attendants around him to speak.


    Think that old man treats Tang ran and Tang Yuyan like this again, then more and more don''t want to say more.


    "Shiyi, you''re back. What''s the matter?" Ah Nai raised her head, looked at the bloodstain on Lin Shiyi''s body, and quickly asked.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head, turned to Tang Yu and said, "the witch people in the city have been solved. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt many people. Please send someone to clean them up."


    Tang Yu''s face flashed a complex look, nodded slightly, and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and smiled. He looked at Tang Yu meaningfully and said that he was not a bad man after all.


    "Shiyi, I''m scared to death!" Lin Shiqing rushed forward and hugged Lin Shiyi. "I''ve just been waiting for you for a long time. I don''t know where you''ve been. I can only follow them here."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s you. Thanks to you, things are going well today." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    "It looks like you''ve been ready for a long time!" At that time, an old man standing behind Lin Shiyi said harshly.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and looked up and down at the old man. His face was solemn, and he was wearing a white robe. Behind his hands, he was staring at Lin Shiyi seriously.


    "Shiyi, this is the lineage of the Tang family." The milk behind said faintly, with some displeasure in her words.


    It seems that the patriarch doesn''t like himself.


    "I have known for a long time that there is no God in the Wangyue spring. Naturally, we should be prepared." Lin Shiyi replied.


    "You know, it must be trespassing in the forbidden area. It''s a big crime!" So said the patriarch.


    In a low voice, they all looked up at the patriarch.


    The patriarch couldn''t speak any more. He stared at Lin Shiyi as if he was thinking of something. At last, don''t turn your head and don''t say much.


    "But it''s true that there is no God in the Wangyue spring. All the saints who go down are eaten by the strange fish." At that time, another slightly younger patriarch said.


    Some people agree with this.


    For a while, they argued endlessly, saying that Lin Shiyi was guilty and should be punished. On the other hand, they said that Lin Shiyi had done a good deed, let alone the daughter of the great saint.


    "The witch people in the city, if not for them, how many month people will die, I don''t know." At that time, Tang Yu spoke in a deep voice.


    There is a clansman cold hum, disdain a way, "in the end is not so, we did not see, you see it, general?"


    "I..." Tang Yu was stunned and glared, "what do you want to see with your own eyes? Now that they have gone and come back, they have settled the matter! "


    "Who knows how to solve it?" The patriarchal clan said unhappily, "I didn''t expect that you would give the clan to such unreliable people to protect. Isn''t that deliberately harming our Yue clan?"


    Lin Shiyi sneered. If he wanted to add to the crime, why would he have no words?


    These people want to be punished. They say, "most of the people in the city are healthy. If you don''t believe it, why stay in your greenhouse and go out to have a look."


    The clan ignored Lin Shiyi''s request and punished them severely.


    For a moment, people argued endlessly.


    Some clansmen who agreed that the great virgin had been removed from the name of the Moon Clan had to punish Lin Shiyi and others, not only for destroying the priest, but also for the crime of bewitching the virgin.


    Only those who had doubts about the priest''s affairs, or whose own women had sacrificed as saints, believed Lin Shiyi''s saying that the strange fish in the lake was not a God, and the saying of sacrifice was just a lie.


    Among the clansmen, there are always grudges. Now, when they encounter such a big event, they all seem to have found an opportunity and start to quarrel one after another. In such a big hall, there are a lot of people. If you say a word to me, they will almost fight.


    "Patriarch, tell me, how do you decide this matter?" At last, they couldn''t tell why, so they turned around and looked at the patriarch.


    After this, the patriarch seems to have been seriously hit. He seems to have lost his mind. Now he is suddenly watched by all his relatives. After pondering for a moment, he still reluctantly concentrates and slowly stands up.


    He has always been a serious man, and he has a good face. How can he lose face in front of all his relatives.Walking slowly in front of Lin Shiyi, the patriarch raised his head and stared at Lin Shiyi with muddy eyes like an eagle falcon. He looked at Lin Shiyi with his eyebrows, as if he was remembering something.


    As time goes by, the patriarch''s body is more and more rickety. Now, even if he is on crutches, he is still trembling, as if he will fall to the ground in the next second.


    As soon as Lin Shih hung the curtain, he was not afraid of the patriarch''s serious eyes. As soon as he thought that it was him who made the decision to let Tang Yuyan and Tang ran die, and seeing his attitude towards ah Nai, Lin Shih looked coldly at the patriarch and said nothing.


    "Well, it looks like her." At last, the patriarch said in a deep voice, as if relieved. He turned around and slowly sat back on the chair. "I didn''t expect that I could see the unfilial daughter in my lifetime!"


    "I didn''t want to come back. I came back just because I wanted to see where my mother lived." Lin Shiyi said unhappily, as if he had come back to Yuezu for the sake of pursuing Yuezu''s rights or life. He rolled his eyes and stared at the clan leader, hugged him with both hands and raised his head. "Don''t worry. When things are settled, I''ll leave right away, and I won''t leave for a long time!"


    "Shiyi..." Milk a Leng, tight frown, eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, a long sigh.


    The old hand held the old Scepter tightly.


    When my daughter left that year, she was reluctant to leave, but she also blocked up her anger and left. Now, is it hard to do the same thing?


    Looking up, ah Nai''s look flashed a little fierce. She looked at the patriarch, but suddenly said, "this matter is related to our daughter. It shouldn''t be decided by the patriarch. If you want to say it, let Tang Yu decide."


    The crowd was in an uproar. Although a nai was not the head of the clan, she was the most respected high priest in the Yue clan for so many years. She was in charge of the affairs of the priests, and her words were a bit dignified.


    Tang Yu was slightly stunned. He looked at ah Nai in surprise. He also saw that the patriarch didn''t react for a moment. When he came back, he turned red and began to tremble.


    Ah Nai looked back at the patriarch and said, "the patriarch is old. It''s time to abdicate. After the sacrifice today, Tang Yu will take over. Now it seems that it''s time."


    "You old woman, when did I say that?" The patriarch seemed to be very excited. After hearing this, he suddenly stood up. However, because his body could not stand such a big action, he began to cough violently again. The blood was obvious, but everyone dared not speak one by one.


    In the end, a clan member was dissatisfied with what ah Nai said. He knew that Tang Yu always respected the great saint. If Tang Yu decided to seize this, he would have to let Lin Shi go. He looked at Tang Yu and said, "in a word, although she is the daughter of the great saint, she has long been a member of the moon family..."


    "Presumptuous, you see that the great saint in the moon family has already become an irreplaceable person in the hearts of the family. Who gives you the courage to say that the great saint is not a member of the moon family?" The other Patriarch on one side said unhappily.


    The identity of the great saint is not the same. In those years, many astrologers were watching the celestial phenomena at night, waiting for the once-in-a-thousand-year strange celestial phenomena.


    "This is God''s instruction. No matter whether it is against our original will or not, it should not be disobeyed. Maybe God has already known that sacrifice is nonsense. He specially sent the great saint to tell us that you are stupid!" There is some truth in this.


    After all, Tang Yuyan had been thinking of leaving Yuezu and sacrificing since she was a child.


    However, how could the stubborn old man listen to such words? Just after two words, several people began to quarrel again. The whole hall was in chaos. At this moment, people could not bear to quarrel and began to push and shove.


    "Patriarch, look at the present. If you don''t make a decision, it will be endless." Quietly looking at the chaotic scene in front of her, ah Nai saw it, turned her head and said faintly.


    Looking at the patriarch''s appearance of covering his mouth with a silk handkerchief, he slowly calmed down his cough. He was panting, breathing and raising his eyes. He was quite helpless, but his eyes kept looking at Lin Shiyi from time to time.


    With a sigh, ah Nai patted the patriarch''s hand and said in a deep voice, "after so many years, it''s time for you to let go."


    "Why do you want me to abdicate?" The patriarch said harshly. He looked back at ah Nai and raised his face.


    Ah Nai is not afraid. She looks serious and stares at the patriarch. She says, "in the eyes of the people, your body is going from bad to worse. If you are not old, why can the priest''s stratagem succeed? Why can the people of the witch family go to the city?"


    "I..." The patriarch said that he didn''t know how to refute it. It''s hard to believe that all the women were obedient to him. Now he seems to turn the world upside down. "If you hadn''t spoiled her and protected her, would Tang Yuyan have run away? Will there be today''s event? "

 Chapter 416

    "There has always been harmony between the clans of the Moon Clan. There has never been such a scene today. Everyone knows that you can''t control them, so you start to be so presumptuous. If the Moon Clan is completely destroyed in your hands, you will be the eternal sinner!" Ah Nai''s words are loud and clear. For so many years, she has endured, forbeared and forced to endure the pain of her daughter''s leaving. Now, a child who is seven or eight points similar to her daughter and has her daughter''s blood is coming. She is fighting for her life to protect her!


    Tang Yu looked at the crowd with a somewhat complicated look. He clenched his fists with his hands, and there was a wound left when he just fought with Naji barehanded.


    Naji was really good at fighting, but he was old, had a long time, and had some poor physical strength. In the end, he just fell under the fist of Tang Yu and was bound up and put in prison.


    "The Tang family had never been like this before. Even if they had another fight, they never started." He said so, with some helplessness in his words, "I can''t imagine that now..."


    "The person in charge is incompetent. Naturally, he can''t control the clan around him. I think you can understand this." Lin Shiyi said, glancing at the patriarch who didn''t know what to say to ah Nai, shrugged, "I want you to take care of me, at least I can leave earlier."


    "How do you know I''ll let you go?" Tang Yu asked.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and pointed to his face.


    Don''t turn your head, don''t look depressed, don''t say a word, don''t argue.


    Lin Shiqing on one side saw that they said so, so she stepped forward and looked at the fighting of those clansmen with a smile. She thought it was very interesting and said, "I''m afraid these clansmen have endured it for a long time. If they get a chance, they will fight to calm down."


    A few people are talking and laughing like no one else. All of a sudden, the bodyguard who went to the city to deal with things came back in a hurry.


    The crowd saw the bodyguard coming from outside and stopped the quarrel one after another.


    Heard that the witch people ran to the city, "my Lord, things in the city have been dealt with, but some people have been injured, the rest of the people are still safe."


    The bodyguard said, with a little relief on his face, "they said that just now they saw a young man in black and a girl waving a long whip, and two men with long swords against the people of the witch family. They took the knife off and left the people of the witch family in a big mess!"


    When they said this, they were all silent. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Just now, he slandered Lin Shiyi, who was unable to protect the people of the moon family. His face was a little bit bad. Don''t turn your head, just pretend that you didn''t say anything, but the voice of argument was a little bit less.


    "The people of the moon family have never done anything disrespectful to their saviors. Since they are the saviors of the moon family, it''s too late to thank them. How can they punish them?" Tang Yu Gao Sheng said that he looked at the patriarch and the patriarch standing on his side with thick eyebrows. His eyes twinkled with sharp eyes, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    They were dumb and looked down at the patriarch.


    But somehow, the patriarch didn''t seem to hear and see half of it. He pursed his mouth and lowered his head without saying a word. He closed his eyes and asked the servant to help him knead his head.


    Ah Nai sneered. Don''t turn your head. Don''t say a word.


    Seeing that the patriarch didn''t speak, people didn''t know what to do. Tang Yu was already the next patriarch, but the news hasn''t been told yet. Now that ah Nai has identified Tang Yu to solve the problem, people already know it. A few people who are still uneasy can only swallow their breath and say no more.


    Ah Nai was relieved to know that the patriarch had always been arrogant, but she was blocked by her own words and couldn''t refute anything. Now her body and bones have gradually gone, and she can only endure everything in silence.


    Looking at her husband like this, ah Nai didn''t have too much pity in her heart, but she was old, so it would be. What''s more, she had decided not to forgive him for her daughter''s life.


    Since he wanted to be a patriarch rather than a father, she no longer regarded him as her husband.


    Step forward, a nai smile, looked at Tang Yu, said, "good boy, we knew you can take this responsibility early in the morning, this matter, let you decide."


    "High priest..." Tang Yu didn''t think that things were changing so fast. Even though he had made up his mind and suddenly had power in his hand, he was forced to be more careful.


    Looking back at Lin Shiyi, Tang Yu was relieved. He nodded his head and bowed to the patriarch deeply. Then he looked back at Lin Shiyi. "If you want to go back, promise me something."


    "You say it." Lin Shiyi said.


    "Where is Tang ran now?" Tang Yu said, "she should have come here today, but now she has not appeared. Why?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang''s father''s face was very nervous. He was staring at Tang Yu. He thought that Tang Yu was the one who had made an engagement with Tang ran at the beginning. In the end, he would not be so cruel that he had to let Tang ran accept punishment?


    Just want to speak, but see his mother turned around, look seriously at himself, can only chat up to shut up.Lin Shiyi looked at Tang Yu with a smile, and said, "you know where Tang Ran is. Why should you ask more? Now that this has happened, we need to settle the accounts in the future, don''t we? "


    Hearing this, Tang Yu seemed to be relieved. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I''m just worried about where she is. If I get out of this city, it''s very dangerous outside."


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded. If Tang Yu had the best idea, he said, "if Tang ran can be safe in the future, she will come back naturally. Besides, is it not your family''s business to let Tang ran come back?"


    This is true. Tang Yu''s look was quite complicated. He pondered for a moment, nodded slowly, and said no more about it.


    Even so, Lin Shiyi deserves to be grateful for saving the people of the moon family. But now the Tang family is in a mess, and the people of the witch family have not dealt with it. They probably have no free time.


    "Ah Nai, I think I''ll leave first." Sitting in ah Nai''s room, Lin Shiyi said carefully.


    The old man was rummaging for something. Hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, he was slightly stiff.


    After a long time, he slowly turned back and said with a smile, "I know, I know..."


    Then, holding a brocade box in his hand, he put it in front of Lin Shiyi and said, "this is what your mother left. I think it''s suitable for you."


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled and opened the box slightly. Inside the box, there was a silver hairpin, which was decorated with light and dark Moonstone, and some gemstones. Facing the sunshine, it looked bright, especially delicate and beautiful.


    "It''s nice to have a delicate hairpin." Lin Shiyi said so.


    Ah Nai took the hairpin and gently helped Lin Shi go up to the area. "It was made for her when your mother and hairpin were together. But before she had time to take it, she had already run away. The hairpin had never been given to her. It''s suitable for you."


    "But it''s my mother''s. I can''t wear it..." Lin picked up a meal and hesitated.


    Maybe this hairpin is the last thought of ah Nai.


    Ah Nai just smiles and doesn''t care. "It''s good to leave a mother''s thing around you. I''m old. It''s a pity that this thing will be brought into the earth in the future."


    I don''t know why, Lin Shiyi''s nose is slightly sour.


    I stood up and knelt down to ah Nai to thank her. "Ah Nai, I have never seen my mother or my father, but you are the first relative I have ever seen in this place. If it were not for you, I would not be able to stand here today. Take care of yourself this time..."


    She nodded at Lin Shiyi, patted her head and said with a smile, "good boy, your mother always likes the outside world, and now she can''t see it, so you can go and have a look for her."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shiyi hurried out of the door of the Tang family. Tang Yu had just found her and wanted her to take him to Tang ran.


    Sure enough, at this time, Tang Yu and they had already stood at the door waiting for her.


    "What did you say to the old man? How is the eye socket red Lin Shiqing''s eyes saw Lin Shiyi''s rather gloomy look and quickly took out a silk handkerchief to wipe the corners of his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi forced a smile, waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to come here. Maybe I won''t see it in the future."


    After that, he pushed Lin Shiqing''s back and hurriedly said, "don''t talk about me. Let''s go. It''s too late."


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was like this, Tang Yu sighed at the thought of the great saint who never came back together.


    Lin Shiqing raised her eyes and was watching Lin Shiyi walk beside he Yuning. She turned her lips a little displeased. But she heard Tang Yu''s sigh. She thought he was sad after seeing Tang ran, so she said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since you love Tang ran so much, it''s a good thing if she can have the person she loves all her life."


    Tang Yu was stunned and looked at Lin Shiqing with an eyebrow. It seemed that he didn''t understand what she said, and Lin Shiqing looked serious. Most of all, he understood what she had misunderstood. He said with a dumb smile, "why do I have to be so hard? For her, since the day she became a saint, I have cut off all my thoughts. "


    Lin Shiqing''s heart moved. Looking at Tang Yu''s tall body, his rough face was calm and delicate.


    Pondering for a moment, but laughing again, "I didn''t expect you to be so free and easy. It''s rare."


    Tang Yu was dumbfounded and looked at Lin Shiqing with an eyebrow. Suddenly he thought of something, "I didn''t expect that you are a woman with such excellent martial arts. Are you also from the Southern Jin Dynasty?"


    "I don''t like the way of life there. I was born in Beili. If you want to play with me, just go to Fengbo village in Gaochang." Lin Shiqing, with a smile, looked at Tang Yu with a smile in her eyes.

 Chapter 417

    Tang Yu looked at Lin Shiqing''s smiling face and thought about Lin Shiqing''s heroic appearance at that time in the Tang family. He couldn''t help appreciating it a little more and said, "well, if you come here again, you can come directly to the Tang family to find me."


    Lin Shiqing gently smile, slowly nod, no longer say anything.


    Just a lift an eye, just see Lin Shi one and he Yu Ning two people form pair like walk together, in the heart a tight, always feel a bit uncomfortable.


    Lin Shiyi was still thinking about the scene when he just talked with a-nai. He thought that a-nai was old. He didn''t know when he would meet or never see her again.


    "Ah Nai''s heart should be very hard. That''s how my mother left her. Today I''m leaving too. I don''t know if she can bear such a blow in her heart..." Lin Shiyi muttered, don''t turn your head and look at he Yuling anxiously.


    Did not expect that he Yu Ning just glanced at her, light way, "since can let you go, is in the heart already had fixed number."


    There was nothing wrong with that. Lin Shiyi curled his mouth, touched the silver hairpin on his head and sighed.


    When they arrived at Tang Sheng''s house, several people stood outside the door waiting for Tang Yu to enter. It was difficult for outsiders to talk about this.


    When Yao Guang and Qing Xian see this, they go in and pack their luggage. When Lin Shiqing sees Tang Yu go in, he is quite curious. He doesn''t know what he will say to Tang ran. He finds a reason and runs in.


    For a moment, only Lin Shiyi and he Yuning were left outside the door.


    Lin Shiyi leaned against the doorframe, and his face was still a little melancholy. Even though he knew he Yuling would not comfort others, he could not help talking about the resentful things of the Tang family.


    She didn''t know why I talked so much today. She just saw he Yuling standing quietly beside her, with a heavy look. She didn''t know whether she was listening to me or thinking about her own affairs.


    After a long time, Lin Shiyi said that he was tired, so he didn''t turn his head. He sighed and felt a little dispirited.


    Heyu quietly looked at Lin Shiyi''s gloomy appearance and looked at her thin body. Her thin clothes were wrapped around her. The sleeves of her clothes were broken. After pondering for a long time, she suddenly dropped the Cape she had been holding on her hand to her. "Put it on, the more you go out, the colder it will be."


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and looked at he Yuning in surprise. He was moved in his heart. He stood up slowly and nodded his head embarrassed. He said, "thank you very much."


    He Yu rather sighed a breath, looking at her so listless appearance, then again way, "that hairpin is from where?"


    "It''s my mother''s. ah Nai gave it to me." Lin picked up a meal, touched it, see now he Yu rather noticed, but some embarrassed, "how Isn''t that strange? I still don''t fit it. "


    He Yu Ning came forward and looked down at the hairpin, with a smile, "it''s pretty."


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He blushed slightly and gave a light smile. He looked up at he Yuning leaning close to him. At last, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Raised his head to want to say to He Yu Ning what, but suddenly heard the outside noisy voice, several bodyguards angry voice.


    They raised their heads and looked in front of them alertly.


    In a short time, the bodyguard drove several living witch people to walk past. When they saw Lin Shiyi and he Yuning, they stopped and asked respectfully.


    "Do you want to put them back?" Lin Shiyi was surprised to see that some of the people of the witches were scarred and ragged. Now it''s a bit cold, but some of the people of the witches didn''t wear shoes. Their feet were tied with heavy shackles, and their blue gray feet were scarred.


    Among them, a tall man with a cold face, glanced at Lin Shiyi and he Yuning, and the anger in his eyes remained the same.


    Lin Shiyi recognized Naji. At that time, he was also dressed in rags, with a dark face and a little tired. Maybe it was just a while ago that the Yue people tortured him.


    He just stood in the crowd, but he didn''t change his pride.


    "I didn''t expect that Tang Yu was so cunning that he would look for foreign aid." Finally, that Ji glances at two people, cold hum a, disdain to say.


    "Do you want to talk about us when you find foreign aid? Is it not that fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps? " Lin Shi a cold hum, rolled a white eye, looking at that Ji disdain way.


    But Naji said angrily, "that group of people came to the door by themselves. It''s none of my business! That''s a good thing to say. As a result, when they fought, they had never seen them fight against one month people! "


    After that, it seemed that he thought of something. He looked at he Yuling with gloomy eyes. Suddenly, he burst out with a miserable smile, "it''s you who should be careful, young master. The identities of those people are not ordinary... "


    "Go The bodyguard behind him couldn''t hear Naji''s arrogant words any more. He knew that Tang Yu was here now. He was afraid that Tang Yu would see him later, so he quickly pushed the guitars away.


    Lin Shi a save eyebrow, feel that Ji should know what, just want to talk about, but see he Yu Ning gently stopped her, slightly shook his head.Lin Shiyi didn''t understand. When they were far away, he raised his head and said, "what''s the matter? Who are these people in black? Yesterday, I found out that most of them were aimed at you. Is it someone who deliberately wanted to harm you? "


    But who in order to return he Yu Ning a person, will go around such a big circle, but also with the enemy of the month clan witch clan alliance?


    He Yu rather but sneer a, in the heart already had some decision, ponder for a moment, but also just shake a head, glance at Lin Shi a, but some facial expression, suddenly smile a, way, "how, you unexpectedly is such worry I don''t become?"


    Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head. He didn''t say a word.


    A moment later, everyone came out together. Tang ran heard that Lin Shiyi was about to leave. He rushed out in a hurry. His eyes were red and he said, "Shiyi, how can you leave so soon?"


    "It''s late, and it will be closed in recent years. It''s better to go back early." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, patting Tang ran on the shoulder. Finally, he looked at Tang Sheng standing behind him.


    Tang Sheng''s face is still scarred. Don''t look bad. I think it''s because I just met Tang Yu. Now I''m standing beside Tang ran. I can''t bear to see her so sad.


    However, he looked up at Lin Shiyi and said, "thank you for this matter, Miss Lin. if it wasn''t for you, Tang ran would have been harmed by someone who had a heart!"


    A man of heart Most of them are Tang Yu standing behind him.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and looked at Tang Sheng and said, "you''d better have a good life with others. Tang Yufang also told me on the way. Now he has a place in Yuezu, and he will give you two freedom, but Tang ran still has to go back to Tang family first."


    Finally, he lowered his head and told Tang ran to take good care of ah Nai. Tang ran nodded and reluctantly sent several people to the gate of the city.


    There were already three carriages waiting at the gate of the city. Several people said goodbye to each other, and then they got on the carriage and left in a hurry.


    At that time, it was close to evening, and I don''t know how long I could walk ahead.


    "It will be quicker to go directly from the east to the Southern Jin Dynasty." Green Envy said with a smile on one side.


    "But Shi Qing has to go back and leave the country in the north. " Lin Shiyi on one side said anxiously, "it''s not safe for her to go back alone now, is it?"


    "I''m not going back. Who said I''m going back?" Lin Shiqing''s heart moved, and quickly called to


    everyone was stunned, suddenly turned back and looked at Lin Shiqing in surprise.


    "What do you say, miss? The Lord of the village is waiting for you to go back to celebrate the new year together. Haven''t you already agreed? If you don''t go back, the Lord should be angry! " Fu Lan is shocked in her heart and says so quickly. She persuades Lin Shiqing and looks at Lin Shiyi wrongly, indicating that she will come to persuade Lin Shiqing.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that Lin Shiqing would suddenly make such a decision. He hurried forward and said in a deep voice, "Shiqing, if you still want to make friends with me, go back quickly. Your father will worry about you."


    "I just won''t go back." Lin Shiqing seems to have made up her mind. She says with a stiff neck and stares at Lin Shiyi. "Anyway, I haven''t been out of the house since I was young. Now that I have this opportunity, how can I easily return to the storm villa? My father will never let me out of the house after such a thing. I''d better wait until he''s angry."


    Because Lin Shiqing left suddenly, villa leader Lin was furious, and the whole Gaochang had to turn over. Lin Shiqing was scared, but there was no reason. Now she seems to have made up her mind, and Lin Shiyi is unwilling to change her mind. Lin Shiyi can only sigh and let her go.


    Several people got on the carriage respectively, the carriage galloped, and soon left the boundary of Yue clan.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief and sat idly in the carriage. The carriage was particularly spacious. The upper one was soft and could just lie down.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s broken sleeve, mallow raised her eyebrows slightly, searched for her luggage, handed her a small outer garment to Lin Shiyi and said, "Miss, you''d better put it on quickly. It''s getting cold later."


    "Good." Lin Shiyi chuckled and looked at the worried look of mallow. "It''s OK. Now we''re going home. I think we can catch up with the new year."


    "Miss There is a saying that I don''t know if I should say it or not. " In the end, mallow looked at Lin Shiyi and said carefully.


    Lin Shiyi sat up and looked at mallow. She probably knew what she was going to say. Mallow could be regarded as the maid in the prime minister''s mansion. Although she was loyal to herself, there was Xue Zhifang in her heart. So she didn''t tell mallow about all these things.

 Chapter 418

    "Miss, I want to know. You said that you came with King Xiang. Why do you think all these things are directed at Miss? It seems that someone I''m trying to deal with the young lady. I don''t think she has any enemies... " Mallow whispered, a little nervous, after all, these two days things in her eyes, like those people of the Moon Clan, and Lin Shiyi are inseparable from the relationship.


    After a pause, Lin Shiyi pondered for a moment, thinking about how to deal with mallow. But she also realized that she was one or two. Lin Shiyi then said with a smile, "I dare not tell my parents about this, so I just tell you When Shifu and I were wandering in the Jianghu, we used to know a lot of people, have done a lot of things, and have formed a lot of hatred. Now it''s just to solve them. It''s just that we can''t let our parents know about this. I don''t want them to worry about it, and I don''t want it to affect the prime minister''s office. "


    After listening to this, mallow nodded in spite of some doubts in her heart. "Anyway, miss is always my miss, and the maid will keep a secret for miss. It''s just Miss, you can''t do anything that you''re sorry for your wife and master! "


    "What do you think? How can I do something to my parents?" Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, mallow talked about it. He was a little surprised. He quickly laughed and found some reasons to fool mallow.


    No one knows why she came to the prime minister''s residence better than herself and he Yuning. Now, except for the people in the prime minister''s residence, most other people already know


    The carriage bumped along. In the East, there are mountains, green and dripping. But the more you go up the mountain, the more rugged the road is, and the more steep and cold it is.


    But what Qingxian said is right. It''s not far from Nanjin, and it takes less time to walk than when I came here.


    Lin Shixin secretly calculated, but it took almost five days. On the fifth day, when the sun was setting, the people had already entered the gate of the first city in the Southern Jin Dynasty.


    "Home at last." Lin Shiyi was relieved. He looked up and saw the city gate decorated with lights. In three or two days, it would be the end of the year. The people on the street were coming and going. They were all preparing for the end of the year.


    The door of the prime minister''s house is also hung with red lanterns. Lin Shiyi said goodbye to he Yuning on the way, and then took Lin Shiqing to the door of the prime minister''s house.


    When Lin Shiqing stepped out of the carriage, a look of surprise flashed on her face.


    "This is where you live?" She was surprised and looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise. "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll explain more things to you in the future. In a word, you know that this family now treats me as a daughter, so don''t talk about more things." Lin Shiyi said, looking back at Lin Shiqing, let mallow to call the door first.


    The guard quickly opened the door, and the housekeeper was standing at the door. When he saw that Lin Shiyi had come back, he was overjoyed. After a salute, he rushed back to tell Xue Zhifang and Lin Xuan about it.


    Everything in the prime minister''s house is the same as before, especially in the East chamber. Kalan settled well in the chamber. Hearing the footsteps of several people, she hurried out to meet her.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi came back, he was very excited. He hurried forward and said, "Miss, you are back! For such a long time, my master and my wife are waiting for me! They say they want someone to look for you! "


    "I''m not back. Don''t worry." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, patted Jialan, looking at the surrounding appearance, "hard you, these two days."


    This time, he should go to Xue Zhifang and Lin Xuan first. Lin Shiyi put down his luggage and didn''t have much rest. Without changing his clothes, he took Lin Shiqing and hurried to Xue Zhifang.


    The news had already spread to Xue Zhifang''s room. Halfway through, I saw the maid sent by Xue Zhifang rushing towards the East chamber.


    "Miss, you are back!" The maid said excitedly and quickly said, "madam, I''m in a hurry. I pray every day that the lady will come back safely. Now it''s really a Bodhisattva."


    Lin Shiyi laughs, but he can''t bear to think about Xue Zhifang''s appearance. He also thinks about ah Nai, who is a member of the Yue clan. He can''t help but feel regret in his heart, so he speeds up his pace and goes there quickly.


    Just entering the room, before Lin Shiyi had time to salute, he heard Xue Zhifang''s gentle voice, "Shiyi, you are back! I''ve been worried about you for such a long time! "


    "Mother." Lin Shiyi hurried forward. Before he saluted, he saw Xue Zhifang''s head embracing her, and his eyes were red. "I was scared to death. I thought something happened to you."


    After that, he grabbed Lin Shiyi''s hand, asked questions, and looked at whether her figure had changed and whether she had been hurt.


    Seeing that Xue Zhifang looked like this, Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "mother, you don''t have to worry about me. Isn''t that nice of me? My mother prays to Buddha in the mansion every day, and the Buddha shows his spirit. Naturally, I am especially blessed. "


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang gently laughed, nodded at Lin Shiyi''s head and said, "you can talk and talk. Anyway, I won''t let you go out for so long in the future. I really have to worry about me every day!"Finally, sensing that there was someone behind Lin Shiyi, he quickly raised his head and looked up and down. He looked at Lin Shiqing doubtfully and said, "who is this girl?"


    When Lin Shi saw this, he quickly pulled Lin Shiqing to his side and said with a smile, "mother, this is exactly what I want to tell you. This girl is my life-saving benefactor. When she was in the street at that time, she was almost cheated by the people there. It was this girl who helped me. Otherwise, the money would have been cheated."


    She casually thought of a reason, see Lin Shiqing a face at a loss to look at himself, then toward her squeeze eyes, hand pinched a Lin Shiqing.


    Lin Shiqing was startled. She nodded and said, "this It was very dangerous at that time. I was sweating for the girl. "


    Xue Zhifang was stunned. She quickly frowned at Lin Shiyi and said nervously, "look at you. I told you to be careful. How come you still encounter such a thing and no one is hurt? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s all right. It''s just that I heard that she was coming to visit relatives in the capital of the Southern Jin Dynasty in a few years'' time, so I decided to take her home to stay for a while. It''s a reward." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said so in a hurry. His words were sincere.


    The prime minister''s mansion is a big family and has a big career. It doesn''t matter if there is one more person. What''s more, Xue Zhifang believes Lin Shiyi''s words. After listening to these words, Lin shiqingsheng is cute and cute. He is only 15 or 16 years old. He likes it very much and says, "it doesn''t matter. Since someone has helped you, it should be to repay them."


    After that, he ordered the little maid to clean up a room for Lin Shiqing.


    Perilla glanced at Lin Shiqing, only to feel that the girl''s local uneasy appearance, it doesn''t look like a big lady of a big family, should have no origin and identity, then said, "miss is so smart, how can the swindler be cheated?"


    "Well It''s natural. I''m not familiar with my life and land, so I''ve been cheated. " Lin Shiyi was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the Perilla had attracted attention, so he said casually.


    "Yes? It seems that she was cheated in Beili. In that case, is this girl from Beili? However, if they were from the north, how could their relatives be in the Southern Jin Dynasty? " But perilla said, save eyebrow looking at Lin Shiqing, see her look more flustered, more not let go.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that Xue Zhifang didn''t say much. Perilla was very alert. He just wanted to open his mouth, but he saw Lin Shiqing pause. For a long time, he said, "my father is from the Southern Jin Dynasty, but I went to live in the northern Jin Dynasty. Naturally, I have other relatives in the Southern Jin Dynasty."


    It''s true that the leader of Lin village is really from the state of Southern Jin.


    Seeing what Lin Shiqing said, it didn''t look like a fake. What else did perilla want to say? Lin Shiyi quickly interrupted her and said, "aunt perilla, she also helped me. She''s half a life-saving benefactor. It''s not good to ask like this."


    After that, he glanced at Xue Zhifang.


    Xue Zhifang nodded, looked back and said with a smile, "well, perilla, such a little girl, if it wasn''t for her, Shiyi would have been cheated!"


    Hearing what Xue Zhifang said, zisu pursed her lips and looked at Lin Shiqing helplessly. Finally, she could only say in a low voice, "it''s just that the girl looks a little similar to the girl''s eyebrows and eyes. It''s also a coincidence."


    As soon as the words came out, they began to look up and down at them. It was not surprising that their eyebrows and eyes seemed to be a little similar.


    Lin shiyidun, I think this sentence has been heard by many people in the storm villa. It''s true.


    Looking back at Lin Shiqing reluctantly, she found that her face was a little pale. She had just answered the question of Perilla. It seemed that she was in a cold sweat and could not think of anything in her mind.


    Seeing this, Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "is that right? But my aunt''s eyes are better. I haven''t noticed it all the way


    Xue Zhifang fixed her eyes and thought it was true. She said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that it''s fate. Girl, you can live here."


    "Thank you, madam." Although Lin Shiqing is the eldest lady living in Fengbo village, Fengbo village is located in Gaochang, which is far away from the imperial city. She has never known much about the life of the royal family.


    Now when I come to the prime minister''s house, I feel a little worried about the words, deeds and every move of the maid in it. Compared with the storm villa, I am afraid to say a word more.

 Chapter 419

    It was Lin Shiyi who lived in such a place. When she thought about it, she immediately felt that she could not compare with Lin Shiyi. The real Jinzhiyuye lived like this.


    They left Xue Zhifang''s room, and Lin Shiyi sent her to the wing room first.


    "I didn''t know that you live in such a place. If I knew, I would not have to keep you beyond my capacity." Finally, Lin Shiqing suddenly said with a complicated look. She reached out and held Lin Shiyi''s hand tightly. She regretted that she insisted on following him.


    Looking at the surrounding landscape and layout, the prime minister''s mansion is so luxurious, but Lin Shiyi is used to such a place. No wonder she doesn''t want to stay in the storm villa.


    Lin Shiyi laughs and thinks that where he has such a fate, everything is just a farce, so he pats Lin Shiqing''s hand, pretending to comfort him, "don''t worry, you eat well and drink well, just like at home. When your father''s anger is gone, it''s just that we don''t talk much about where we went and what happened."


    "I know that." Lin Shiqing nodded, a little worried, but he didn''t want to add to Lin Shiyi''s trouble. He just managed to smile and rushed to Lin Shiyi''s bath to have a rest.


    See Lin Shiqing back to the house, Lin Shiyi is also a sigh of relief, slowly back to the East chamber.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a familiar figure.


    Lin picked up an eyebrow, a little smile, pointed his toes and went in, suddenly said, "brother, how come you come here at this time?"


    Lin Yan is talking with Jialan. They are talking and laughing. I don''t know what happy place they are talking about. They are very close. They look warm and ambiguous.


    Suddenly listen to the voice of Lin Shiyi, Lin Yan busy turn around, but look calm way, "Shiyi, you can come back."


    "Brother, it''s rare for you to come to me." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, picking eyebrows to look at Lin Yan, and looking at Jialan behind Lin Yan, he saw that Lin Shiyi broke them. He looked frightened. In an instant, he turned red and hid behind Lin Yan. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb. He already knows about them. What''s more, in modern times, it''s nothing like talking about love. Now seeing Jialan''s panic, he says, "don''t hide. It''s not that I didn''t know. It''s really a sin for me to disturb you two to talk and laugh."


    "You''re the smart one." Lin Yan said with a light smile. He came forward to see that Lin Shiyi''s clothes had not been changed, and his face was a bit tired. He said, "go to change clothes quickly. When Dad comes back, he''ll go to see you. He''s always thinking about you."


    "I know, I know. You two go on. I''ll go myself." Lin Shiyi joked and turned around to walk in.


    Jialan quickly followed her, and her face turned red. She looked back at Lin Yan and said, "Miss, I''ll help you."


    After that, he just waved his hand and said goodbye to Lin Yan.


    "Do you often come with me these days?" Lin Shiyi turned around and asked.


    Jialan stopped and helped Lin Shiyi to change his clothes. After a while, she nodded slightly, rather embarrassed. "Only last time, she let aunt perilla see it and said something like a maid."


    "Yes, my aunt is always like this. My father and mother don''t know about it." After hearing this, Lin Shi nodded, "you two should be more careful."


    "I wanted to be like this, but I didn''t expect that when the young master saw aunt perilla saying that she was a slave, he said a few words. She turned away and didn''t know if his wife would know about it in the future..." Jialan said again, a little worried, looking a little flustered, "if the lady knows, she will drive out the maidservant."


    Lin Shi''s heart moved, but he thought about it again. He had never talked to Xue Zhifang about his love for kale with perilla, so he said, "it seems that we have to hurry up. Hurry up, brother."


    "What to urge I''d like to talk with you, young master Jialan a listen, is more red face, quickly help Lin Shiyi pull open the screen, such as is said, a flash side walked outside, Wu from shy.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, took a comfortable bath, and changed into the new clothes bought by the prime minister''s mansion. As the new year approaches, the color of the new clothes is also festive. The pattern on the top is embroidered with gold thread, which looks good.


    Standing in front of the bronze mirror, Lin Shiyi looked up and down and said with a smile, "fortunately, I have time to put it on. It''s just right."


    "That day, the people in the shop came. I heard that the young lady didn''t come, so she made the clothes according to the size of the last time. My wife was still a little unhappy. She said that she was afraid that you would be fat and thin and not look good." Jialan squatted down and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles and looks up at the clothes in the bronze mirror. It''s also appropriate. He thinks that Lin Shiqing will spend the Spring Festival alone this year. He says, "let the man in the shop measure Shi Qing and make her a set of festive clothes."


    Jialan is stunned. She hears that Lin Shiqing is the girl Lin Shiyi brought back from outside. She frowns slightly and says, "that girl looks so small. I don''t know what she is from? Let the young lady like that. ""Nature is my Savior. In a word, if she wants anything, just give her anything." Lin Shiyi said in a hurry. Seeing that Lin Xuan was coming back, he rushed out of the door and met Lin Xuan in his study.


    Lin Xuan is more and more busy these two days. It''s all the details in the palace.


    They just said something about it. Now it''s near the end of the new year. Lin Shiyi sees that Lin Xuan is more and more busy with things in the palace. He has heard that at the beginning of the year, the emperor is going to worship in the imperial temple, and there are many banquets.


    "The emperor, there are so many rules." Lin Shiyi muttered, thinking of he Yusu''s insidious appearance, he felt displeased. He hummed coldly and said mean.


    However, when he Yu Su was mentioned, he suddenly thought about the people who only attacked him in the Yue clan. When he thought about what Naji said to He Yu Ning, he left a heart and pretended to say casually, "Dad, is there nothing wrong with the emperor these two days?"


    "What can the emperor do?" He Yu rather one side turns over looking at the file in the hand, one side such is to ask a way.


    Finally, Tai raised his head and looked at Lin Shiyi doubtfully. He said, "why did you suddenly ask the emperor?"


    "It''s nothing It''s just that the emperor has always done a lot of things, but he''s made his father tired. Maybe he plans to do something these two days. " Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand and said casually.


    Think about it, began to chagrin why his son would want to ask Lin Xuan such a thing.


    Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know what Lin Shiyi was talking about. Looking at her awkward appearance, he suddenly said, "are you worried about the emperor? If so, you will enter the palace. Just as the Empress Dowager said some time ago, you will go to the Palace Banquet together. "


    "No, if I see the emperor, I will feel uncomfortable." Lin Shiyi is in a hurry to put his hand, thinking of he Yusu''s smiling appearance, he never knows what he is thinking.


    Seeing this, Lin Xuan just laughed and didn''t say anything more, so she let it go.


    Since Lin Xuan couldn''t find out why, Lin Shiyi had to leave first, so he went to he Yuning''s house tomorrow to ask about the investigation.


    After all, Lin Shiyi went back to the prime minister''s house to have a good sleep. The next day, when it was time to get up, he got up lazily.


    I was still thinking about going to the palace. After washing, I changed my clothes and went out.


    "Miss, I heard that young master Yang will come later." Seeing that Lin Shiyi was going out again, mallow said quickly.


    "He''s well informed." Lin Shiyi chuckled. He put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth slightly. He said, "it''s OK. Let him come back later or tomorrow."


    "Who is young master Yang?" Lin Shiqing and Lin Shiyi had a meal together. When they were eating, they did not dare to talk. When they saw that the breakfast in the prime minister''s house was so rich, they were even more careful.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was about to go out, he couldn''t help but put down his chopsticks.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ll be back in a moment. If you meet him later, don''t pay any attention to him. He''ll go back if he''s boring."


    Lin Shiqing was dumb and wanted to ask more questions. However, seeing Lin Shiyi''s step in a hurry, she didn''t say much, so she sat back and looked at Lin Shiyi''s back helplessly.


    Lin Shiyi hasn''t returned to the Southern Jin Dynasty for a long time, but he is still familiar with the way to find the xiangwangfu.


    The gate of Xiangwang mansion is closed tightly, even the small gate is closed tightly. There are several guard handles outside each gate. They are waiting for each other. Even there are many guards standing under the branches stretching out of the wall.


    "It''s too much exaggeration, isn''t it?" Lin Shiyi was dumb. He wandered around for two steps. He thought that he was going to close the gate in recent years, so he strengthened the protection, but he thought it was too strange.


    It''s good that the gatekeeper is the bodyguard who knows Lin Shiyi, so he says in a hurry, "Miss Lin, are you looking for the master?"


    "Exactly, but what''s the matter with you?" Lin Shiyi asked in a puzzled way. He stepped forward and said in a low voice, "is he Yuning too afraid to die? I don''t think so. "


    The bodyguard heard Lin Shiyi talking about Lin Shiyi without any scruples. He just said with a smile, "girl, I don''t know. Something happened in the palace yesterday, so the master did it to avoid trouble."


    "Oh? What else can happen to this solid palace? " Lin Shi picks an eyebrow, pour is quite curious, "seem to let he Yu Ning headache."


    Originally, there is something in the world that makes he Yuning so headache.

 Chapter 420

    The guard sighed and looked a little serious. Thinking of yesterday''s incident, he was chatting. Just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly changed his face and stood up straight.


    "What''s the matter? Come on, I also want to know what makes he Yuning so afraid. "


    Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He just wanted to talk about something, but suddenly he heard a deep voice coming from behind him and said, "you are idle. What are you doing here?"


    She was shocked, quickly turned around, is found that he Yu Ning look unhappy looking at her, originally out of the door, behind is following the complexion of green envy.


    Both of them didn''t look very good. Lin Shiyi coughed lightly and said with a smile, "I''m naturally looking for you. I didn''t expect that your palace is like this. I don''t know where to go."


    He Yu rather sighed a breath, took back just now cold look, push the door and enter, "yesterday happened some things."


    "I know, but what makes you so alert?" Lin Shiyi came up and asked, "I want to ask you, who are those people in black in the Southern Jin Dynasty? Do you know? "


    He Yu rather glances at an eye, the facial expression complex ground saw Lin Shi one, the eye takes a few minutes deep meaning.


    Finally, he said faintly, "I don''t know."


    "Someone rushed into the palace at night yesterday, and almost arrived at the master''s study. If the bodyguard hadn''t chased quickly, I didn''t know what would have happened." The green envy of one side says like this, long sigh one breath, some chagrin ground looking at He Yu rather, "is subordinate''s fault after all."


    Last night, I thought that I would have a good rest after running for such a long time. I didn''t think that I was no longer guarding outside, so this happened.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He didn''t expect that someone was so bold. He dared to rush into xiangwangfu at night and blurted out, "doesn''t that person want to live? How dare you come in? What happened later? "


    "Run away." Green Envy hands spread, helpless way, "they have already been ready, it seems that there are not only three or two people."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi looked serious, looked up at he Yuning''s cold back, walked forward in a hurry, looked up at he Yuning, "you mean, do you think this matter and chasing the man in black can''t be separated?"


    He Yu rather is silent, the facial expression is indifferent, didn''t show too much emotion, want to come to happy anger not form in the color, just way, "don''t know, probably."


    "What do you mean, probably? This is not an ordinary thing! If someone intends to kill you, don''t you have to be ready as soon as possible! " Lin shi11 listened, frowned and said, "you''d better find more people to watch. If there''s anything to do?"


    Listening to Lin Shiyi''s anxious words, he was really concerned about himself.


    He Yu rather chuckles, glances at her appearance eagerly, the curtain slowly smiles, the way, "don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Having said that, they have come to the door of the study.


    Lin Shi glanced at the layout in front of him, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He always felt that such a change was a bit awkward. The rockery in front of him seemed to be deliberately moving over. He didn''t know what the meaning was.


    "It''s very strange where you rockery comes from." Finally, Lin Shiyi said again.


    In the heart ponders night rushes into Wang Fu this matter, if this matter lets you he Yu Su know, perhaps he also can how satirize He Yu Ning.


    Thinking about it, I don''t know why, I thought of the secret order I got. I said in a hurry, "by the way, can you put that secret order away?"


    "Don''t worry." He Yu rather light ground says, hook up the corner of the mouth, "but everytime someone wants to hit this attention, only afraid is also a bamboo basket to draw water, empty."


    It sounds like the winner is in hand.


    Lin Shiyi curled his mouth. He was a little puzzled in his heart. Suddenly he said, "but what does this secret decree say? Are you so careful?"


    He Yu rather Dun, slightly pick eyebrow, but also don''t speak, just silently looking at the distance.


    Lin Shiyi knew that he Yuling didn''t want to say anything. No matter how much he asked him, he would not say anything. He turned his lips, but he didn''t turn his head in chagrin. He gave a cold hum and said no more.


    They stand here for a while with their hearts in mind. Suddenly they see that Qingxian comes to report that he Yu has heard that he Yuling has come back and let him go to the palace.


    "It turns out that you just went out of the door and didn''t enter the palace." Lin Shi glanced at him in surprise.


    He Yu rather nodded, just heard the name of He Yu Su, face slightly changed, but also just a flash, finally, he said, "it''s almost noon now, you go back first, if there''s anything, I''ll tell you again."


    "It''s better for you to tell me what''s the matter with me. Anyway, you like to deceive me most." Lin Shiyi snorted, raised his head and said unhappily.


    Seeing that he Yuling was ready to go out, he hurried forward and looked back at the palace thoughtfully.


    This time, Lin Shiyi came back to the palace not long after he went out.As soon as he entered the door, he heard a loud noise in the East chamber. Lin Shi felt a little familiar with the noise and quickly stepped in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Jialan and Mallow standing at the door with a complicated look. Some of them looked at the door, as if they wanted to stop talking.


    "What happened?" Lin Shiyi stood outside the door and asked, looking inside rather suspiciously.


    I can only hear the crackling sound from time to time, and the sound of knocking on the table, like the sound of Lin Shiqing and Yang Huai.


    "Is Yang Huai here? Why did they quarrel? " She looked out and saw that they were red in face and ears, as if they were quarreling with each other. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Mallow sighed and said, "young lady, I don''t know. Just now young master Yang has come. Hearing that young lady has gone out, I think I''ll wait for her. Seeing Miss Lin here, they say they want to play chess together for some reason. They start to quarrel. Now they''re going to fight. Young lady, I''d better think about something quickly."


    "It''s strange that we can still quarrel in the next chess game." Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded. He felt funny. He hurried into the room. Unexpectedly, he looked at the scattered black and white pieces on the table. He couldn''t see the way to play chess very clearly. He thought it was just because they slapped the table.


    "How can you cheat? You If I hadn''t seen you as a woman, I would have hit you now! " Yang Huai stubbles his neck and says angrily. I haven''t seen him for a long time, but he still looks arrogant and uninhibited. His red cape is trailing behind him, and he steps on one side of the chair and says angrily.


    Lin Shiqing snorted coldly, but he was also very angry. "When did I play it? It''s just that this chess is not played like this!"


    "My master is a chess player in the palace. He says he can play chess. Why can''t he now? I think you can''t play chess at all Yang Huai rolled a white eye, is more angry, staring at Lin Shiqing.


    Lin Shiqing was dumb and speechless. She clenched her fist in anger and said, "you bastard..."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t understand. He saw that they were quarreling. He didn''t know why they were quarreling. He coughed and interrupted the endless quarrel between them.


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s voice, Lin Shiqing looked back and saw that Lin Shiyi was pursing her lips and smiling at them. For a moment, she was aggrieved. In three or two steps, she ran forward and cried, "Shiyi! You''re back. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid this person will start to work. "


    After that, he put his hand around Lin Shiyi''s neck and stuck it to her. She didn''t want to leave.


    Yang Huai rolled his eyes to see Lin Shiqing''s close relationship with Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing''s statement. He was afraid that Lin Shiqing would think that he was a small bellied man for a while, so he hastened to say, "nonsense, I think you are arrogant. Just now you are outspoken. If you want to fight, you will fight outside. Now you still say that I will fight you!"


    "What are you two fighting about?" Lin Shiyi was dumb and sighed. He patted Lin Shiqing on the shoulder and said in a voice, "didn''t I ask you to ignore him? He is such a person."


    Lin Shiqing sucked his nose, and the commissar lay on Lin Shiyi''s shoulder, sipping his mouth and not talking.


    When I was just sitting in Lin Shiyi''s room drinking tea, I was listening to the loud voice of Hao Sheng. Then I saw a young man in a bright red cloak coming from the outside. He was wearing a red tassel, white and full of energy. He didn''t look like a layman.


    Lin Shiqing thinks that this is Yang Huai as Lin Shiyi said, so she decides to ignore him.


    When Yang Huai heard that Lin Shiyi had gone out of the door, he would not go back to sit here and wait for her. When he saw Lin Shiqing here, he began to talk without a word.


    Lin Shiqing thought that Yang Huai was a son of a noble family. He was the son of a rich family. He could not show his shyness and shame in front of him, so he concealed his usual temperament. Yang Huai thought that Lin Shiqing was gentle and polite, so he was also a lady of a big family. He also restrained his usual arrogance.


    When they saw that there were pieces on the table, they decided to play chess. They didn''t expect that Yang Huai''s chess skill was very good. It was only ten steps. Lin Shiqing was killed completely. She was so angry that she became more and more impolite.


    At this moment, the two talents found that they were all pretended to be just now, so they tore their skin and began to quarrel.


    It was such a small thing. After hearing this, Lin Shiyi felt angry and funny. He patted Lin Shiqing''s head and said, "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. You can''t play like this."

 Chapter 421

    At last, he looked up at Yang Huai and said, "well, it''s also a girl. Why can''t you let it go? It''s because you want to make such a noise with others. If it''s spread, you''ll make a big noise in the prime minister''s mansion."


    "I don''t. There are no men and women in the chess field. If you lose, you lose." It''s hard for Yang Huai to say anything.


    He had come to see Lin Shiyi, but now that she had come back, he had no intention of playing chess, so he softened his face, waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a piece of cake. It''s just who is this woman? Why does it suddenly appear in your room? On the contrary, it has a lot to do with you. "


    "Naturally, I have a lot to do with her. Do you want to take care of her?" Lin Shiqing made a white eye and said that she and Lin Shiyi were about to get married.


    Lin Shiyi said it again as he said to Xue Zhifang yesterday.


    After hearing this, Yang Huai''s face changed greatly. He looked up and down at Lin Shiqing in surprise and said, "this kind of girl is still your life-saving benefactor? I don''t believe it. "


    "Just a few words. What''s the matter with you today?" Lin Shiyi has no choice but to push Yang Huai.


    In Lin Shiqing''s eyes, the relationship between them seems to be profound, and they can''t help but taste it.


    After listening to this, Yang Huai thought of today''s affairs. He scratched his head, but he was embarrassed to smile, and restrained his unhappy look. He just said, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask you what''s your plan for the new year. If there''s nothing, you and I can go outside the city to see you."


    "What''s more lively outside? Is it more beautiful than inside?" Lin Shiyi curiously asked, want to come to the capital inside the decoration has been particularly prosperous, and listen to Yang Huai said, more and more curious.


    Yang Huai nodded and said, "that''s natural. There are several troupes outside the city, which can''t be compared with the pear garden in the capital. If you want to see it, otherwise I''ll let my father set up one at home, so you can go to my home to see the play."


    "You just want to cheat people into going to your house. You''re right and wrong. You don''t know what to think." After hearing this, Lin Shiqing immediately said, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand, "Shiyi is going to accompany me."


    "You little girl, what nonsense." Yang Huai looks at Lin Shiqing with a straight face. He doesn''t understand that such a girl will become Lin Shiyi''s life-saving benefactor. Is there any misunderstanding.


    They were so noisy and noisy that they couldn''t speak.


    Lin Shiyi tried to persuade them many times, but they seemed to be enemies in their last life. They had to talk fast. But they had to let Yang Huai go back and Lin Shiqing leave to separate them.


    Lin Shiqing was aggrieved in her heart. Seeing that Lin Shi was so indifferent when she came back home, she thought that she would not see Lin Shi one by one all day. She shriveled her mouth and wanted to say something.


    But Mingyan saw that Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows were a little sad, and he didn''t know what to think. He was very worried and didn''t plan to speak.


    Maybe it''s because of something in Lin Shiyi''s heart.


    Stares at Yang Huai, then turns to leave straightly.


    Yang Huai was so angry that he clenched his fist and wanted to say something, but Lin Shiyi rubbed his eyebrows and pushed him out. He said, "well, well, many things will wait until next time. I haven''t had a good rest since I just came back. Maybe my father will let me go to the palace when he comes back."


    Listen to Lin Shiyi say so, Yang Huai save eyebrow, sighed, also can only be so.


    Finally, Lin Shiyi was relieved. He sat down and closed his eyes for a rest.


    When I wake up, it''s already afternoon. I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I even forget to eat lunch. I knead my stomach and feel hungry.


    At that time, mallow came to report that Xue Zhifang had heard that Lin Shiyi had not eaten, so she took a rest and asked her to wake up and go to her room to have some snacks. Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but hurried by.


    It was Xue Zhifang who had to tell himself that he was going to pray in the imperial temple on the first day of the first month. Lin Shiyi choked a mouthful of fruit tea and looked at Xue Zhifang in surprise. He thought that when he went to pray in the imperial temple at this moment, he must see he Yusu. In his heart, thousands of people didn''t want to. He hurriedly said, "mother, I don''t want to go. I don''t like that place. You forget the last time I went to pray "What happened?"


    At that time, if it wasn''t for he Yuling, he would almost fall into the censer.


    Xue Zhifang hesitated a little, but still said, "it''s just an accident. It''s not going to happen this time, let alone The Empress Dowager also asked about you many times and said that she would let you go together. You can think about it. "


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He knew that Xue Zhifang would not feel comfortable if he didn''t agree. But if he agreed, he would see he Yusu''s miserable face again. He didn''t know whether he Yusu would come up with an imperial edict to make trouble for her this time.After a long time of hard work with Xue Zhifang, she never relented. She only said that the emperor''s temple did not pass several times in a year, not to mention the first day of the first lunar month. She should be praying in the temple and also for the prime minister''s office.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to promise and wait until he made up his mind in the future.


    "If I want to go to the emperor''s temple to pray, I can''t calm down and pray when I see that he Yusu." Lin Shiyi muttered, looking unhappy. He threw the handkerchief in his hand and gritted his teeth in anger. "I didn''t forget what he did to me last time."


    "Miss, keep your voice down. After all, it''s the emperor. Don''t call him by his name." One side of the mallow whispered, although it is the prime minister, but also hard to protect the walls have ears.


    Lin Shiyi curled his lips and sat on the chair, dispirited and prostrate. "When you hear it, you can hear it. Anyway, he doesn''t know that I don''t like him, and I don''t need him to like it."


    After that, he slowly raised his head, straightened his hair which had just been disturbed by the wind, and then looked around at himself in the bronze mirror. He found that his eyebrows were tired. I don''t know why. He had been resting for such a long time, but he was always tired recently.


    Just Mou Guang was looking around the bronze mirror. Suddenly, Lin Shiyi saw an empty bird shelf behind him. Maybe it was because a gust of wind had just blown past the window.


    But what about the birds?


    Back to God, Lin Shiyi raised his head and said to Jialan, "just now, pigeons have come back?"


    "Before the young lady returned to the mansion, the master came and saw that the bird was lovely, so he took it away." This is what Karan on one side said.


    "What?" Lin Shiyi Leng, suddenly stood up, pigeon but he Yu Ning to his message carrier pigeon, how fell into the hands of Lin Xuan?


    When Jialan saw that she was shocked and didn''t know what happened, she quickly lowered her head and said nervously, "the master said that the young lady hasn''t come back for several months, and she misses her in her heart. Taking this pigeon is also a way of seeing things and thinking about people."


    Lin Xuan let people take away a common pigeon, Lin Shiyi in the beginning unexpected, think must be aware of what''s wrong in it will be so.


    Is it difficult that Lin Xuan has discovered something?


    "Just hope nothing happens." Lin Shi murmured that he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He straightened his clothes and put on his cloak to go out.


    As always, Lin Xuan''s study is guarded by many people. Maybe because the new year is coming, red lanterns are hung at the door of his study, and red stickers are pasted on the glass windows.


    The guard outside the door looked serious and stood motionless at the door, only looking at Lin Shiyi and nodding slightly.


    The chief bodyguard usually talks a lot with Lin Shiyi. Now when he looks at Lin Shiyi, he smiles and says, "Miss must be looking for the birds."


    "You know?" Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed. He thought that the bodyguard was still smiling. Lin Xuan must have not found anything he shouldn''t know.


    The bodyguard nodded and said in a hurry, "exactly, the little pigeon has been here for several days. On weekdays, she likes to run outside most. When she is used to freedom, she doesn''t lock it and lets it go wherever she likes."


    The bodyguard laughed, but didn''t say much. He turned to let Lin Shiyi go in.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi walked into the door of his study, he heard the sound of wings fluttering. There was also the sound of "Goo Goo", which seemed to be the joy of the pigeon.


    In her heart, she was uneasy. On the one hand, she quickened her steps carefully, and on the other hand, she was afraid to go out, for fear of seeing Lin Xuanyin''s calm face, thinking about what to do if so.


    But in a few steps, Lin Shiyi thought about hundreds of possibilities.


    Before he saw Lin Xuan, he heard his voice, "Shiyi, you will come here at this time."


    "Dad." Lin Shiyi was relieved to hear that Lin Xuan''s voice was so ordinary that he was still a little happy. He quickly raised his head and laughed awkwardly. He pretended to be a little worried and said, "I''ll Look for little gray. "


    "Little grey? You mean this pigeon? " Lin Xuan nuzui toward the side of the table, his study side even has a bird shelf, and now the carrier pigeon is standing on it, especially comfortable to drink and eat.


    "Exactly!" Lin Shiyi''s face changed. He quickened his pace. He went forward and untied the pigeon''s chain and held it in his hand. "I didn''t expect that it was so bad that it flew here!"


    "I saw it when I went to see you. Your maid said it was your pigeon. I thought it was interesting, so I brought it back to amuse you. I didn''t expect that this beast was very clever." Lin Xuan said so, but there was nothing wrong with his look.

 Chapter 422

    When Lin Shi saw this, he was relieved and gave a ha ha.


    Don''t look over your head. The bird shelf is made of mahogany. There are many exquisite patterns carved on it. You can''t help but smack your tongue. It''s the prime minister''s mansion. There''s no difference in wealth. Even the bird shelf is made of mahogany. How many people can believe it.


    "I didn''t expect that my father was also raising birds. There was one in the study." Lin Shiyi said so, leaving the topic aside.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Lin Xuan''s face changed slightly. Then he gave a little smile and sighed, "you child, I didn''t tell you these things."


    After that, he went forward, glanced at the bird shelf, and said, "this bird shelf is a reminder to me. Someone gave me a white parrot that year. I like it very much, so I put it in my study to amuse and relieve my boredom. Who can think that parrot is smart, even if it is learned to speak, it has a way to talk, until later ¡­¡±


    "Someone heard what the parrot said and told others?" Lin Shiyi was surprised, and then he was a little worried.


    Lin Xuan sighed, looked serious, and nodded slightly. "So, the parrot didn''t dare to say anything, although it was not a big deal. Then I killed the parrot and stopped raising these birds in the prime minister''s house.


    There are so many incredible things in ancient times. If we put them in modern times, who can know that parrots have such ability? It''s because there are not so many people who have the heart to train parrots.


    They were silent for a long time. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s worried look, Lin Xuan laughed again, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. If you want to get rid of the boredom, it''s up to you By the way, you''d better not go out these days. At these times, more and more people from Beili came to Nanjin. It''s strange to say that although some people came to Nanjin at that time, they were just at the border. Now they have gone to Shoucheng. I heard that there are many people. I don''t know what they are doing. Beili has always been at odds with us. You should be careful. "


    "How could..." Lin Shi felt a move in his heart. He had just come back from Beili, but he had never heard such rumors in Beili.


    Lin Xuan shook his head and said, "I know you spent more time living in Beili when you were a child. I''m afraid you will feel kind when you meet Beili. It''s just that this time is different from the past. You should be careful."


    Having said that, he told him something more. Lin Shiyi just nodded his head and thought about what was going on in his heart. It seemed that a series of things had piled up together.


    At last, Lin Xuan suddenly talked about going to the imperial temple to pray at the beginning of the first month. At last, he said again, "it''s the Empress Dowager who cares about you that keeps asking whether you want to go or not. What''s your opinion?"


    "Dad, I''m not going!" Lin Shiyi waved his hand. "It''s not because of the Empress Dowager. I just feel hairy when I see the emperor."


    The Empress Dowager may not have given up the idea of allowing the Lin family to enter the palace. As soon as Lin Shiyi thought of the old lady''s two faces, he was extremely frightened and refused.


    Although Lin Xuan is dissatisfied with Lin Shiyi''s attitude, he thinks that he Yusu ordered Lin Shiyi to go to the disaster relief last time. Now, Lin Xuan''s heart is still a little unhappy.


    But in the end, he Yu was the emperor. He even began to ask about Lin Shiyi. Lin Xuan didn''t want his daughter to be involved in so many complicated things in the palace. Now he was not interested in Lin Shiyi, so he was relieved to say nothing more.


    After leaving Lin Xuan''s study, Lin Shiyi realized that he was covered with cold sweat. Even when he was walking, he felt a little light.


    Just now, Lin Shiyi held the pigeon tightly and sighed. He reached for the pigeon''s paw and found no letter.


    Lin Shiyi thought of it like this, but he felt it was a false alarm.


    Back to the room, just let Jialan lock up the pigeon Haosheng.


    It''s the beginning of the first month, and the prime minister''s house is getting busier and busier. Lin Shiyi, with the help of Xue Zhifang''s housekeeper, naturally keeps watch on the things bought in the house during the Spring Festival, and some other people come to the house to send things. For a while, he knows a lot of people who have contacts with the prime minister''s house on weekdays.


    Lin Shiqing works with Lin Shiyi day by day. He looks at Lin Shiyi''s handling of affairs in the prime minister''s house like three heads and six arms. But after so long, he has not even recognized some of the maids he met in the prime minister''s house. Lin Shiyi can remember those who came to give gifts clearly when he meets them, and his heart is more respectful.


    But Lin Shiyi still has some thoughts in his heart. Seeing Lin Shiqing, he will think of Beili and Yuezu. I don''t know what happened to a Nai and Tang ran.


    "I heard that master Lin wrote yesterday." At this moment, Yao Guang talked about it with Lin Shiyi with great interest. "Miss Lin was so angry that she tore it up when she saw the letter. Then she fell on the table and began to cry."


    "Because I was scolded." Lin Shiyi looked at these two days to send things, did not lift his head, so he said."Yes, but it''s said that the leader of Village Lin still threatened Miss Lin. if she doesn''t come back, she will be arrested." Yao Guang said in a very serious way. It was funny to think of Lin Shiqing''s appearance yesterday.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Although she thought it was wrong for Lin Shiqing to come to the prime minister''s house for a long time, Lin Shiqing wanted to follow her, and she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "It''s not that the master indulged her because he was concerned about cheating her at that time." At last, Yao Guang said so again. He woke up and looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile.


    After a long sigh, Lin said, "let''s not talk about this."


    But suddenly, Yao Guang came forward with a white face and a slightly unkind smile in the corner of his eyes. "If not, the master will cheat me. At that time, will he indulge me?"


    After that, holding her face in one hand and putting it on the table in the other, she looked at her with a smile.


    Lin shiyileng suddenly raised his head, half squinted, and saw that Yao Guang was very different from when he first saw him. A child of this age was growing fast, like a month after a month. He pursed his mouth, stretched out his hand and pushed him away. "Don''t talk nonsense, child! I''ll teach you a lesson if I say something all day


    Just then, but suddenly heard Lin Shiqing''s angry voice from outside, "my father is so annoying, I''ve already told you I''m good, why do you want to force me like this!"


    At this, the pigeon on one side was scared to flutter twice. If it was not locked, it would have run away again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and laughed. Looking back at the angry Lin Shiqing, he said, "your father cares about you. After all, it''s the first time you won''t go home for the new year."


    "I don''t want to go back. What''s the point?" Lin Shiqing sniffed, but did not turn his head. He said in a dull voice, "I didn''t expect that he had already communicated with some relatives here. Let me go to them to ensure my safety!"


    Lin Shiyi felt a little surprised after hearing this.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Lin Yuming was also from the Southern Jin Dynasty. Isn''t it Lin Yuming''s family that the villa master Lin talked about here?


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi looks a bit complicated.


    After pondering for a moment, he just casually hit ha ha. "It''s OK. Let''s go. It''s just the first day of the first month that we''ll go to have a look."


    "I don''t think so." Lin Shiqing murmured and sat on the chair unhappily, staring at the miscellaneous things on Lin Shiyi''s desk. She didn''t say much.


    Lin Yuming''s relatives here Lin Shiyi lowered his head, but he could no longer see the dense handwriting on it. He only thought whether these people could be used in the Southern Jin Dynasty.


    It was new year''s Eve in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Shiyi seldom celebrates New Year''s Eve in modern times, so he has a real feeling for the busy scenes on the streets on New Year''s Eve for the first time. On the contrary, he is still a little uncomfortable.


    It''s hard to use the new year''s Eve dinner together in the prime minister''s house. Even the great aunt, who had been locked in her own garden for a long time, was picked up by Lin Yan for the first time. However, after seeing Jialan and Lin Shiyi, she showed her teeth again, which was particularly shocking. Lin Yan had no choice but to send her back.


    "Do you have anything to do with your elder brother? Why else does it look like your brother is taking care of her like this? " At last, even Lin Shiqing came forward to murmur, quite curious.


    Lin Shiyi looked a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "that''s what you think."


    After that, he turned his head, but looked at Xue Zhifang staring at himself, looking a little unhappy.


    I think it''s because I went to the emperor''s temple to pray.


    But Lin Shiyi had made up his mind not to go again, so he said, "Dad, I''ve made an appointment with Yang Huai tomorrow. It''s Shiqing''s first time to come to the capital, and I''ll take her to play."


    Lin Xuan nodded his head, knowing that Lin Shiqing was Lin Shiyi''s "life-saving benefactor", so he took a special look at this young girl and said nothing more.


    When they said that, they also talked about going to the imperial temple to pray for blessings tomorrow. Even the empress dowager, who had just recovered from a serious illness, wanted to go there with her. I don''t know what kind of scene it was. As Lin Shiyi thought of it, he felt that he had no past.


    A meal, people eat on the surface of joy, but also with their hearts.


    Lin Shiyi was thinking about who was going to the palace at night. He also thought that he Yuning would go to the imperial temple to pray for blessings tomorrow. Somehow, he was always a little uneasy and worried.


    But it''s not clear what the Tao is.

 Chapter 423

    "Master, go and set off the fireworks. It''s time." Yao Guang stood by Lin Shiyi''s side and said in a soft voice. He raised his mouth and looked at Lin Shiyi expectantly. "At the beginning of the new year, you can''t be sad and unlucky."


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and said, "I haven''t been celebrating Chinese New Year for many years."


    After saying this, he regained his mind. Looking at Yao Guang''s complicated look and Lin Shiqing, who was listening to this, he looked a little surprised. After a pause, he quickly explained, "after all, it''s good to live when I was outside."


    That''s true. After all, in modern times, we live a life of fighting and killing. Naturally, we have to worry about whether we live today and will be killed tomorrow.


    For example, the fire that day


    But she didn''t want to brush people''s faces, so she pretended to be happy, "well, don''t say these unhappy things, let''s set off fireworks."


    Having said that, they all jumped up and went up to the eaves, calling for the guards to set off fireworks.


    The people standing at the bottom looked frightened and wanted to stop it. But they saw that even Lin Xuan didn''t say much, but only with a smile. Xue Zhifang''s face was a bit spoiled and helpless, so he didn''t say much and just set off fireworks.


    With a long sigh, Lin Shiyi squatted on the eaves and looked at the dark moon dimly. His eyes reflected the brilliant stars. He suddenly thought of the raging fire.


    Today, all the people standing around are people who have come to know each other again after this era. Although this place is not as modern as it is today, there are still some things that can''t be compared with modern times.


    Suddenly, Yao Guang exclaimed, and the sky made a loud noise. The fireworks lit up half of the prime minister''s house, covered up the brilliant starry River, filled with the smell of sulfur, and swept away by the cold night wind.


    A moment later, the sound of firecrackers bursts, even not far from the palace, also began to start fireworks.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, raised his mouth slightly, looked at the bright night sky, and his discomfort dissipated.


    In the end, it''s a new year. I just hope there won''t be so many complicated things in the new year.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, Lin Shiyi went to bed very late. It seemed that he had talked to the public for a long time yesterday, and he didn''t know which good thing was. He also served wine. Lin Shiyi rubbed his head and thought that he didn''t know how much he had drunk yesterday. He didn''t even remember what happened after that.


    It was already daybreak. I heard that Xue Zhifang and Lin Xuan had already gone out to the imperial temple, and now only she and Lin Shiqing were left in the prime minister''s house.


    "Miss wakes up." Standing on one side of the mallow saw this, quickly came forward to support Lin Shiyi, a smile, "yesterday is really, Miss drink too much wine, unexpectedly went to sleep, it seems that people in the East Wing room are going to get up late today."


    "That''s true." Lin Shiyi said helplessly. He washed slowly and changed his clothes. After looking at the sky, it was a good time for the sun to shine.


    Just thinking about what to do today, I heard from the bodyguard outside that young master Yang had been waiting outside for a long time.


    "So early?" Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. He nodded and asked Yang Huai to come in.


    Before I saw anyone, I heard Yang Huai''s big voice, with some urgency, "I heard that you fell asleep after drinking too much yesterday."


    After he said that, he rushed forward with one lunge.


    Lin Shiyi put down his tea cup and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just drinking in the house Why did you come so early? "


    "Isn''t it already arranged? Did you forget? " After hearing this, Yang Huai half narrowed his eyes, picked his eyebrows and glared at Lin Shi. "Is it difficult that you don''t want to go out with me?"


    "How can I break my appointment on such a good day?" Lin Shiyi said helplessly, looking at Yang Huai is still like this, but today he also put on a red robe as usual, especially natural and unrestrained, unconsciously also feel that Yang Huai is different from the first time to meet general, born more and more handsome.


    As they were talking, they heard Lin Shiqing''s lazy voice coming from outside the door and said, "pick it up. I have a headache. I don''t know what kind of wine you are. I don''t do that in my ordinary life."


    Just say, but suddenly lift an eye, black pupil Mou is taking a few minutes hostility, stare at in front of the eyes humanity, "how is you this bastard?"


    "Are you still a naughty man?" Yang Huai picks eyebrow, cold hum a, lips tongue counterattack way.


    I also heard that Lin Shiqing and Lin shi12 were drinking yesterday, but I didn''t know why they were so unhappy. "What are you doing here? Hurry back and stay. We''re going out! "


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing''s face changed slightly. She looked at Lin Shiyi and said, "Shiyi, where are you going? Why do you want to leave me? That''s not what you said yesterday


    "Yes, of course, we won''t leave you. Let''s go out and have a look. We''ve heard that the stage in the suburbs is singing well, so let''s go together." Lin Shiyi says helplessly, and he doesn''t know why these two people have such a feud. He smiles and comforts Lin Shiqing.After hearing this, Lin Shiqing also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yang Huai with pride.


    Yang Huai took a deep breath, clenched his fist and glared at Lin Shiqing. Don''t turn your head and say nothing more.


    Yao Guang on one side saw that they were like this. He came forward and said with a smile, "master, don''t leave us behind. Today is the first day of the first month. If you want to have fun and eat delicious food, you can take us with you."


    "Why are you following me?" Lin Shiqing and Yang Huai replied in unison, raising their eyes and looking back at Yao Guang.


    Yao Guang also just slightly pick eyebrow, slightly smile, don''t say much, just looking at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was helpless and looked at the crowd. After thinking for a long time, he nodded his head and said, "it''s just that, since it''s the first day of the first month, you can go there with me."


    After that, all the people laughed together.


    They quickly packed up some things and rushed out.


    Today is the first day of the first lunar month. There are so many people in the streets that they don''t take a carriage. They want to go out from the prime minister''s office to see what the street looks like and walk all the way to the city gate.


    "I thought you should go to the temple to pray." Yang Huai walked by Lin Shiyi''s side, pondering for a moment, but he said in a trance.


    "Why?" Lin Shiyi suddenly turned around and said in surprise.


    Yang Huai pause, ponder for a moment, light cough a way, "after all I heard that Wang Xiang will also pass. "


    "What does it matter to me whether King Xiang will go or not?" Lin Shiyi looks at Yang Huai with a dumbfounded smile.


    But I don''t know why, when it comes to He Yu Ning, the panic that disappeared yesterday actually rose again in my heart.


    "So it is." After hearing this, Yang Huai''s face was a little relieved, and he gave a smile to himself. He didn''t know why he thought of it. "Anyway, there are many people going to sacrifice today, and I''m just talking about it."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart just thinking of inexplicable uneasiness, casually perfunctory Yang Huai two, also no longer say.


    Maybe it''s because someone broke into the palace at night last time that he was so upset that he can''t forget it until now.


    They came out of the gate of the prime minister''s house and went to the street.


    The streets leading to the Imperial Palace are full of water and horses. The smell of sulfur and the sound of firecrackers are in the air. Lin Shiyi and others walk all the way to the city gate, looking at the stalls on both sides. On the first day of the first lunar month, they always say that it''s different from normal times. Some vendors or acrobats who come back only a year rush into the capital.


    "I didn''t expect that the Southern Jin Dynasty was not like what others said. I heard from my father that although the first city was busy, it was not like Beili." Lin Shiqing exclaimed in a low voice. She turned around and held Lin Shiyi''s hand tightly. She looked around. There were so many things around. One by one, there were more interesting things than Beili.


    After hearing this, Yang Huai raised his eyebrows and laughed. Looking at Lin Shiqing with disdain, he said, "I''m really ignorant. I can''t believe that our Southern Jin Dynasty is much better than your northern Jin Dynasty."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing''s face changed slightly. Although master Lin was from the Southern Jin Dynasty, his wife was actually from the northern part of the country. What''s more, Lin Shiqing had lived in the northern part of the country since she was a child. She thought she was a person from the northern part of the country for a long time. Now when Yang Huai said this, she opened her eyes and said, "you people in the Southern Jin Dynasty are too proud, although the Southern Jin Dynasty is powerful But it''s just like that. It''s no worse than you from north. "


    They quarreled again on this topic. There were so many people around and they were noisy. Now when they heard that they were quarreling in their ears, Lin Shiyi was not in the mood to think about he Yuning any more. He had to turn back and act as a peacemaker to let them stop.


    "My father said yesterday that now many Northerners come here. I don''t know why. Why do you two have to shout in the street like this? It seems that you are afraid that others don''t know there are northerners here." She turned her head and gave Yang Huai a rather displeased look. Then she softened her tone and said with Lin Shiqing, "now there are many people in the capital who are wary of northward departure. It''s better not to mention them."


    Lin Shiqing was stunned. After hearing this, she looked a little complicated. Although she didn''t know why, she didn''t get along with the north of southern Shanxi. She had heard about it when she was born in the north. Now Lin Shiyi talked about it specially, just chatting and shut up.


    After listening to these words, Yang Huai glanced at Lin Shiqing and stopped talking about this time.


    Looking around, there are a lot of people around. The air is hot and stuffy. Looking ahead, it''s dark. I don''t know when I can get to the gate.

 Chapter 424

    "In this way, I don''t know how long it will take to walk to the gate of the city. There are so many people and it''s crowded. It''s better for us to find a place to listen to books first. Today is the first day of the first month. Mr. Shuo should have a new book." Yang Huai pondered for a moment and suddenly pointed to a teahouse beside him.


    At that time, there were just a few spare seats in the teahouse. Mr. Shuo Shu was standing on the table, drinking hot tea and shaking his fan. It seemed that he was ready to start.


    After thinking for a moment, they thought it was so good. They pushed through the crowd and got to the teahouse easily.


    Lin Shiyi has been to the teahouse several times, but he is familiar with it. But now there are so many people, and all the private rooms on the upper floor have been ordered out. People just want to have a rest here for a while, but they don''t think much about it. They just find a seat in the hall and listen to Mr. Shu.


    "Mr. Shuoshu looks very good. He should not be from the shop." Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and looked at the storyteller, but saw that he had a smart face, which looked like a smooth tongue, so he said casually.


    Just listen to Mr. Shuo Shuo''s startled, light cough, noisy hall, then gradually quiet down, people raised their heads, full of expectations to look at Mr. Shuo Shuo.


    "Today is the first day of the first month. Every family is celebrating the new year. I''ll share with you the new things I''ve met in recent years." So said the storyteller, squeezing his eyes, and looking at the crowd with a meaningful smile.


    Lin Shiyi thinks it''s funny. This storyteller can''t imagine that he is still used to having experience. He should be interesting when he travels south and North.


    When the audience finished their applause, they heard that Mr. Shu said, "in other words, if you go out from the border of Southern Jin and walk toward the north, there is one who leaves the country to the north and walks toward the west, it is the alien of the western regions."


    "He is strange to say, who doesn''t know these things?" Yao Guang sat on one side, picking eyebrows and saying so, only to find it funny.


    Lin Shiqing curled her lips and lay on the table, but she didn''t think it was interesting. When she heard that she was leaving the country in the north, she began to feel homesick for some reason.


    "Do you know where to go to the east?" The storyteller said that he leaned down and looked at the people mysteriously. He put his hands on the desk and said with a smile, "there are several ethnic groups in the East. The most famous one is the place named Yue nationality. Today I will tell you about Yue nationality."


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed slightly when he said this. He looked up at the Shuoshu man, but he was calm and relaxed. He seemed to have come back from the moon family. He spoke with a clear mind, but he didn''t know where he knew these things.


    seeing that Lin Shiyi''s face had changed, Yang Huai didn''t understand and looked up at Lin Shi 1¡¢ But she held the cup tightly in her hands, and her face was solemn.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Huai didn''t understand. He looked up at Lin Shiyi and asked in a low voice.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t seem to hear it. He just pursed his lips and stared at the storyteller, as if to remember every word he said.


    "There''s a Tang family in the Moon Clan. There''s a rule in the Tang family every year. What''s the rule? It is said that the moon people are a group rescued by the moon god. Wangyue spring is the result of the tears that the moon god shed when he left. The people of the moon people believe that as long as they worship the moon god and offer sacrifices to the moon god every year, the moon god can always protect the prosperity of their group. " What the storyteller said was systematic. Although it was a bit exaggerated, it was not entirely fabricated.


    Lin Shiyi''s face is not gloomy. He clearly knows that offering sacrifices is nonsense. Now listening to this storyteller talking about the Moon Clan, is it not to make people curious, and then break the peace of the Moon Clan for many years?


    "What is sacrifice to the virgin?" Sure enough, at that time, some good people began to question curiously.


    The storyteller was interrupted, but he was not annoyed. He just said, "it''s natural that when the four stars are in a row, the woman chosen as the saint will throw herself into the moon watching spring to worship the moon god."


    After hearing this, everyone was in an uproar.


    Yang Huai smacked his tongue and took a breath. As early as his grandfather''s grandfather''s generation, he had never heard of such a thing in the state of Southern Jin. Now he suddenly heard that there was such a thing in the world. For a moment, he felt a little disgusted and terrified of the Na Yue people. He looked back at Lin Shiyi and said, "it''s really frightening. There are such ignorant people in the world. ¡±


    Lin Shiyi''s face sank slightly. He wondered in his heart what the storyteller''s intention was and whether he did it on purpose. After hearing Yang Huai''s words, he glanced at him and suddenly said, "if I know this place, can you believe it?"


    "There are so many things you know. Have you ever heard of them before?" Yang Huai blinked, not knowing why, looking at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi sneered. He thought that the storyteller was just making things up. It''s also true that this is the Southern Jin Dynasty. If he was heard by the Yue people, he would be very good. He also thought of Tang Yu''s calm temper. He was afraid that he would be beaten.


    After hearing Yang Huai say so, Lin Shiyi said, "I said I''ve been there. Can you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Yang Huai laughed and said, glancing at Lin Shiyi''s appearance, he thought she was amusing and said, "I''ve heard about this place for the first time. Have you ever been to it? When have you been there? "Lin Shiyi was silent. It was so coincidental that she would not believe it if it was not for her own experience.


    Since Yang Huai didn''t believe it, she didn''t want to say more about it. Of course, the less people knew about it, the better. She forced a smile and took it as a joke.


    But in the heart, but sounded a milk, thought of inside each person, thought of Tang Yuyan is from that place to leave, and thought of all kinds of.


    Mr. Shuo''s voice still reverberated in his ears. Lin Shiyi felt bored and didn''t want to listen any more. He lowered his head and drank tea.


    Lin Shiqing and Yao Guang know what Lin Shiyi thinks. They look at each other. For a long time, Lin Shiqing just laughs and says, "just let''s go. There''s nothing nice about it. This storyteller is strange to make up stories..."


    After that, he pulled Lin Shiyi to leave, and didn''t want her to hear it again.


    But the Shuo Shuo''s exclamation made everyone jump.


    Then he raised his voice, as if to say a dangerous moment. His face was hidden in the shadow. A pair of bright eyes flashed with some mysterious brilliance. He glanced at Lin Shiyi and Lin Shiqing, who were sitting in front of him. Then he bent down and looked at them. "The great saint ran away. I heard She went to the Southern Jin Dynasty, went to the northern Li Dynasty, and then married and had children. Since then, there has been no great saint in the moon family. People say that this is because the great saint has destroyed the peace of the moon family, so she is called the ominous person of the moon family. Everyone hates her very much! "


    "Nonsense." Without waiting for Lin Shi to speak, Lin Shiqing couldn''t listen any more. She raised her voice and pointed to the storyteller.


    I''ve been to Yuezu at least. The whole Yuezu respect Tang Yuyan very much. How ever said she was an ominous person?


    "Have you ever been to Yuezu? Have you ever seen the great saint? Do you know what happened? "


    In her heart, she was angry and didn''t want to see Lin Shiyi look sad. She only thought that Tang Yuyan was Lin Shiyi''s mother. But when she heard that her mother was scolded by others, she must be sad.


    Therefore, Lin Shiqing only pointed at the storyteller and gritted her teeth. "If you don''t know anything, you''re just making a fool of us to talk nonsense here on the first day of the first month, and you''re not afraid of being punished by heaven!"


    Lin Shiqing''s anger came suddenly, and the people didn''t react.


    When I came back, I thought it was funny. People talked about it. Someone pointed to Lin Shiqing and said, "little girl, I heard that books are just for fun. Is it true or false? Who wants to tangle so much?"


    After that, Lin Shiqing''s face changed slightly. She knew that storytelling was true in three parts and false in seven parts. What''s more, the Southern Jin Dynasty was far away from the East. Most people who wanted to come to the Southern Jin Dynasty didn''t know such a thing. Now it''s just the past to listen to it. It''s funny that she was so serious.


    "That''s all. Stop talking. It''s just a story." Lin Shiyi sighed. Originally, he was a little angry. But when he thought about it carefully, it was the same. He took Lin Shiqing''s hand and sat down. He only said, "you''re so serious. On the contrary, it''s a joke. I don''t care. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After she said that, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. Even though she was still a little annoyed in her heart, the storyteller could not say anything more about Tang Yuyan.


    Lin Shiqing said something to Lin Shiyi, but he could only sigh and drink tea with his head down.


    "You little girl, it''s just a story. Don''t take it seriously I''m just having fun for you. Why should I be so serious? " Mr. Shuo Shuo was very proud when he saw that everyone was talking. He was surprised by Lin Shiqing just now. He could not help but be happy and didn''t care. He said casually.


    Now I found that Lin Shiqing was sitting in front of him. I fixed my eyes and found that Lin Shiqing''s face was white and red, her lips were thin and her eyes were full of beauty.


    With a slight movement in his heart and a turn in his eyes, he showed a kind of unkind smile. He deliberately lowered his voice and said to Lin Shiqing, "it must be that what I said just now is not strong, and people are not satisfied with it. Now I''ll say again what is the love of the saint of the Moon Clan, and how did she meet her husband?"

 Chapter 425

    As soon as this remark came out, Rao Shiyi could not help it any more. He stood up abruptly. The teacup in his hand was broken. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a fury behind him.


    "What bullshit, Mr. storyteller, what bullshit, you see, I won''t kill you!"


    The speaker rushes up from behind Lin Shiyi, steps up the stage, grabs the speaker''s collar and stares at the speaker.


    Shuoshu was startled, turned pale, waved his hand in a hurry, and said, "this What, what''s going on I don''t know. I just... "


    Everyone looked at each other and did not know what had happened.


    However, the man was not easy to be provoked because he was big and ugly. Now it was the first day of the first month. People didn''t want to encounter such a bad thing. They were complaining about what they were saying and got up one after another to leave.


    Seeing this, the owner of the teahouse hurried forward and stopped the two people who were about to fight in front of him. He was not happy and said, "Oh! What are you doing! Fight, fight! Don''t interfere with my business


    "What kind of bullshit are you, storyteller? What are you talking about? " The man turned around and glared at the boss. He was big and tall. When he walked in front of the boss, his figure covered him.


    The boss slightly stagnated, knowing that this person was not easy to provoke. He looked up at the man, opened his mouth, and said in a hurry, "I don''t know. It''s just that our storyteller left some time ago, and I''m worried that no one will come, so I recruited a new one."


    Lin Shiyi listened to the conversation and looked at the storyteller. He looked up and down and half narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Follow me!" After hearing this, the man didn''t say much. He gave a low, angry shout, which made the storyteller tremble with a low head and mutter for mercy without saying a word.


    The man''s face was heavy. He didn''t say a word more. He went out with the storyteller.


    Lin Shi turns his head and looks at Lin Shiqing in a hurry.


    The man, like a chicken, dragged the storyteller to the alley on the side of the teahouse.


    The alley is sparsely populated, and there is nothing in it, just a few scattered ordinary families.


    The man threw the storyteller on the ground and yelled angrily, "say! Who the hell are you! What are you doing here? Who told you to say that! "


    Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo


    But how could the man believe it? He would go down with two fists and stare at him with gnashing teeth, "you cheat again! Who the hell are you? Why do you know that? "


    "God, I just heard it! What a injustice The storyteller knelt down and begged for mercy. His face was white and he said with a crying voice.


    Lin Shiyi stood behind and looked at the man. He was so aggressive to Mr. Shuo Shu. He was surprised.


    Just now the man was so excited after hearing about the great saint. Isn''t he from the moon family?


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi coughed and walked forward slowly.


    The man turned around and looked at Lin Shiyi suspiciously, but he saw that Lin Shiyi waved his hand, lowered his head and said to the storyteller, "you''re not from the Southern Jin Dynasty, are you?"


    Mr. Shuo Shu lowered his head and was surprised. He did not dare to raise his head.


    "Sure enough, you can tell by your accent and the way you dress. It''s not similar to the people of Southern Jin Dynasty. It turns out that you are really from the north." Lin Shi picked up his eyebrows and said, with a sneer, he stepped forward and said in a low voice, "I heard that the capital is searching for people who leave the country in the north recently. I think you are also the one who sneaks into the capital of the Southern Jin Dynasty?"


    Mr. Shuo Shuo was startled and trembled. After a while, he suddenly raised his head with a cry, "girl, please forgive me. I''m just begging for food. It''s almost new year''s day. It''s very chaotic in the north. I''ve heard that there''s a lot of money in the South Jin Dynasty, so I''m here!"


    After that, he immediately lowered his head and kowtowed.


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at them. When Lin Shiyi said this, he thought the girl was strange. He coughed softly and said, "girl, you still don''t have to mind your own business. I''ll clean up this person."


    After all, it''s not easy for him to slander Yuezu!


    Lin Shiyi turned around and looked up and down at the big man. He didn''t see him when he was in the moon family, but he said with a smile, "no, your hatred for him is my hatred for him. He insulted the great saint of the moon family like this. Naturally, he should die."


    After that, he reached for the storyteller and said with a gloomy face, "who asked you to talk about this?"


    "I really listen to it by the roadside. I went to Yuezu many years ago to do business, and then I was expelled." Mr. Shuo Shuo said with a sad face.


    It doesn''t look like a lie.


    Lin Shi said something to the storyteller in a deep voice. The storyteller quickly said thanks and ran away.The man was a little surprised. Seeing that the man ran away like this, he was still a little angry. He looked back at Lin Shi and said, "how did you let him go?"


    "He just didn''t mean it." Lin Shiyi said.


    But the man was not satisfied. He raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "he insulted the great saint so much. How could he let it go with a few words! You''re such a meddler. I told you to leave it alone. You were born to... "


    The man came forward, staring at Lin Shiyi, gritting his teeth, said angrily.


    Just want to say something more, a bunch of sunshine is hitting Lin Shi''s good hair, there is a little light in the long dark hair, especially translucent.


    The man stopped and looked at the hairpin with light on his head in surprise.


    The light of Moonstone can be recognized by any moon people.


    What''s more, the hairpin was inlaid with nine moonstones. The sunlight was so bright that it almost shook my eyes.


    Suddenly, the man lost his arrogance. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s clear look, he was so surprised that he quickly knelt down and exclaimed, "great saint It''s the great saint


    This action, however, has made people look pale.


    Lin Shiyi was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this man would be like this. He touched the hairpin on his head and talked about it. He looked around at no one and said, "hurry up, what are you doing?"


    "Great saint, you are great saint!" But the man didn''t want to look up. He still said so, with sincere words, "great saint, forgive me for my rudeness. I didn''t know it was you!"


    "What''s going on?" Yang Huai, who was behind her, was not happy with what Lin Shiyi had been following. She didn''t know why she was so interested in such a man.


    But now the man suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Shi. He was even more startled. He thought that the man was a crazy man and wanted to attack Lin Shi.


    After saying this, he rushed forward and protected Lin Shiyi behind him. He glared at the man angrily and said, "who are you! Get out of here


    The man saw that a handsome and unruly young man suddenly rushed forward. He was slightly stunned and looked at Lin Shiyi standing behind him. He immediately lowered his face and said, "can you interrupt me when I speak with the great saint?"


    "What great saint? I''m afraid you''ve heard that books are crazy. This is the Southern Jin Dynasty. There''s no great saint! If you want to find it, find it yourself Yang Huai''s face sank when he heard the man say so. He raised his voice more and more. His fist creaked, which was a bit frightening.


    "This is the great saint. I won''t admit it! This is the holy thing of the great saint, but there is only one in the world. How can it be wrong? "


    After that, he pointed to the hairpin on Lin Shi''s head, and then quickly took back his hand.


    Yang Huai looked back at Lin Shiyi, but he also saw that the hairpin on Lin Shiyi''s head was exquisite. He thought it was the hairpin that the prime minister''s house had made by the craftsman in the Palace this year, so he didn''t ask much.


    Now when the man said that, he just thought it was ridiculous. He didn''t believe it. He looked at Lin Shiyi and said, "listen, it''s ridiculous to say that the hairpin is a holy thing and that you are a great saint!"


    After a meal, Lin realized that what the man said was not true. Therefore, he did not show much resemblance to Yang Huai in his bantering smile. On the contrary, he wanted to talk but stopped.


    Yang Huai was alert to find that Lin Shiyi''s face was wrong. He raised his eyebrows slightly and lowered his voice? Is that really the case? "


    "This..." Lin Shiyi coughed lightly. He wanted to refuse, but he could see the light in his eyes. He just thought that if he denied it, he would argue again.


    I was thinking, but suddenly I heard a familiar voice behind me saying, "Why are you here? I will not be here for a while. I hear you are making trouble again! "


    The words came from Lin Shiqing''s back. She was slightly stunned. Her face turned red immediately, just like two pieces of red clouds. There was a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Slowly, looking back, it is not surprising to see more than half a month apart Tang Yu.


    "Isn''t that general Tang? Don''t let me get it wrong? " Yao Guang was surprised and looked up and down several times, but it was Tang Yu himself.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi turned around and saw Tang Yu standing behind him with a serious face. He blurted out, "Tang Yu, how can you be in the Southern Jin Dynasty?"


    Tang Yu glanced at Lin Shiqing. He was just looking at Lin Shiqing. Now he saw Lin Shiyi standing in front of him with an inexplicable look. He coughed and said, "I have something to do here."

 Chapter 426

    Then, without waiting for Lin Shiyi to say anything, he raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him sternly and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you quarrel with the storyteller so impulsively? People on the street are talking about you. "


    The man didn''t turn his head and snorted coldly. Thinking of Mr. Shuo Shu, he was still angry and discontented. "Who let him talk nonsense and say some bad words about the great saint, I just can''t listen to it."


    Tang Yu sighed. After hearing this, he changed his face slightly and relaxed his mouth. "I''ve told you many times that you don''t have to be impulsive. What''s more, we''re not in the Moon Clan when we go out!"


    The man didn''t say anything more. Don''t look back. He was still unwilling, but he didn''t dare to refute Tang Yu.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You look like a different person." At that time, Lin Shiqing couldn''t wait to speak. He joked and looked up at Tang Yu, saying, "it seems that he is really a patriarch."


    Tang Yu was slightly stunned. After hearing this, he flashed a dim look on his face. At last, he looked up at Lin Shiqing and said, "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "It''s rare that I haven''t seen you for a long time." When Lin Shi heard this, he said with a smile that he had always been thinking about the affairs of the moon family in his heart. Now, when he saw Tang Yu, he felt a little more cordial.


    When Tang Yu saw Lin Shiyi, his heart was still a little complicated, but he just laughed, as if he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Wait, wait, what do you mean? How do you look like you know each other? What''s going on? " At that time, Yang Huai couldn''t help but stand in front of them. He saw them talking and laughing, and he looked at Tang Yu Sheng''s tall people, but he was still like a jade tree facing the wind. He was alert and said quickly, staring at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu didn''t know Yang Huai. He saw a young man who looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He looked at Lin Shiyi suspiciously and said, "what? Is that young master Naning? "


    "What, young master Ning! I''m Mr. Yang! " After hearing this, Yang Huai was even more annoyed. He heard Tang Yu tell a person he didn''t know. His heart seemed to be shriveled. He turned back to Lin Shiyi and said, "who is Mr. Ning? Who are these people? "


    Lin Shiyi sighed and waved his hand. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain to Yang Huai.


    Speaking of this matter, I don''t know how long it will take to talk about it, so I just said, "when I go to the North these days, I just went to the east to get to know them for a few months."


    "What moon clan? Isn''t Yuezu just said by Mr. Shuoshu? Are you lying to me? " Yang Huai more listen to the clouds, scratch head, puzzled to look at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and squeezed his eyes at Tang Yu behind Yang Huai. He said, "I''ll explain later. He''s my good friend. It''s hard to come here. It''s better to find a place to have a good chat."


    After that, he no longer allowed Yang Huai to ask more questions, so he bypassed him and said with a smile to Tang Yu, "let''s go. It''s rare for you to come to the Southern Jin Dynasty. Today is the first day of the first month. I''ll show you around, too."


    When Tang Yu saw Lin Shiyi''s clothes, he was not very similar to the time when he met the moon people. Even talking and laughing seemed to be a different person.


    After a pause, before there was time to say anything more, Lin Shiqing came forward and pushed him, saying, "let''s go. Today is a busy time."


    Tang Yu was surprised to see that Lin Shiqing was like this. He looked back and saw that Lin Shiqing was holding her sleeve with a pair of small hands. He coughed twice. He was a little embarrassed to turn away from her. He did not open her hand quietly. He turned to the man and said something in a low voice.


    Lin Shiqing looked back, with a smile in her eyes. She was walking on the street, but she didn''t know how happy she was when she went out.


    "It''s funny to see you look like this, and still look so shy." Yang Huai on one side glanced at Lin Shiqing, and could not help joking.


    Lin Shiqing snorted, turned a white eye, glared at Yang Huai and said, "why, are you jealous of me? I''m not happy to see Shiyi ignore you


    Yang Huai a smothering, said by Lin Shiqing in the heart, the heart does not accept, two people you a word I a language of quarrel again.


    Lin Shiyi thought about why Tang Yu came to the Southern Jin Dynasty. He always thought that nothing good would happen. But now there are a lot of people in the street. It''s hard to talk. He doesn''t ask much. He just wants to find a place to sit down and ask.


    When they arrived at the tavern where Lin Shiyi had been for the longest time on weekdays, they happened to have a seat. Lin Shiyi didn''t ask much. He put the silver in the hands of the shopkeeper and went straight up the stairs.


    Tang Yu glanced at Lin Shiyi''s generous hand, slightly stunned, looking at Lin Shiyi''s clothes, but also felt that her identity in the Southern Jin Dynasty should not be low, and he was puzzled. Although he only knew that Lin Shiyi was Tang YuYan''s daughter, he did not know what kind of identity Lin Shiyi lived in after Tang Yuyan died.


    Looking for Lin Shiqing, I wanted to ask her about it, but I saw that Lin Shiqing was still fighting with Yang Huai. When it came to their interest, she even put out her hand to start. Although it was just a little fight, regardless of the appearance, it looked like a lot of flirting.Tang Yu''s brows frowned quietly. Today, when Zhenglin was wearing a silk dress, she was gorgeous. It didn''t look like the one she saw in the Moon Clan. But it was a little cute.


    Seeing this, he just coughed. Don''t look over his head. He didn''t say any more. Just now, his thoughts had already gone away. He just watched the two people make trouble, and his heart was full of troubles.


    The crowd finally got to the private room. As soon as they closed the door, the noise outside was immediately covered up, and the voice inside the room was weak. It was a good place to talk.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so rich in the Southern Jin Dynasty." Tang Yu sat down and looked around the private room of the tavern, feeling secretly.


    Even though the Moon Clan doesn''t have such a place, it''s not cheap. When I think of the generous money Lin Shiyi just gave me, I don''t want to ask a few more questions. I''m even more moved.


    Lin Shiyi smiles a little and doesn''t say much. He greets the shopkeeper and gives him tea. After a while, he says, "Why are you here? Today is the first day of the first month. "


    After hearing this, Tang Yu stopped his action slightly. The teacup was hot. It was like a piece of hot iron when he held it in a heavy place. It made Tang Yu''s face a bit bad, and his eyes flashed a bit sad and helpless.


    Seeing the appearance of Tang Yu, Lin Shiyi was more and more nervous. Thinking of his foreboding, he coughed and said carefully, "what''s the matter? Are you here to Did you have fun? Or something? "


    Tang Yu sighed, glanced at Lin Shiyi''s appearance, and saw her shining moonlight stone hairpin shining in the sunshine outside. It was so glorious and beautiful. When he moved in his heart, he didn''t want to laugh. He said directly, "not long after you left, someone attacked the Tang family."


    "What?" As soon as the words came out, Lin Shiyi was surprised, and his foreboding became true. He hurried forward and said, "who is it? What''s the matter? "


    "Well It''s not a witch. Those people captured the patriarch, and they asked the patriarch about It''s about young master Ning. " Tang Yu sighed a long time. When he talked about it, even though his words were plain, the green veins on his forehead still showed his anger.


    He raised his eyes, burning fire in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what their purpose is. It''s just that the patriarch is old. After the sacrifice that day, he became more and more weak, and How can we stand the pressure of several people? "


    "You mean..." As soon as Lin Shi heard this, he thought of the patriarch''s appearance. He already knew that he was very ill and should be well recuperated.


    Now, seeing that Tang Yu shook his head helplessly and turned pale, Lin Shiyi knew seven or eight points.


    I don''t know why I thought of ah Nai again, so I hastened to say, "that How''s milk? Ah Nai, she''s hurt. "


    "High priest..." Speaking of ah Nai, Tang Yu''s look was even more complicated. There was a struggle in his eyes, and he could not bear to look at Lin Shiyi. When he glanced at Lin Shiyi, he was more cautious.


    Lin Shiyi had never seen such a Tang Yu, but looking at the chagrin and helplessness on his face, he could not help shaking his head and said in a trance, "impossible, impossible Don''t say that. How can it be? When I left, ah Nai''s body was still strong. I said that when I had time in the future, I would often go to see her.... "


    "Sorry." Tang Yu took a deep breath, but he didn''t dare to breathe out for a long time. His voice was stuffy, with a sense of melancholy.


    After listening to this, all the people on one side were afraid to speak and carefully looked at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was like a knife cutting. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He suddenly squeezed his heart together. He couldn''t get through the atmosphere. He just felt that the blood all over his body rushed to his head, and even his breath was smelling of blood.


    Her face turned red. She raised her head with her eyebrows. She was a little worried. After a while, she still said, "you can tell me. It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was like this, Lin Shiqing couldn''t bear it. She came forward and grabbed Lin Shiyi''s hand and said, "your face is very bad. You''d better wait for a while and have a rest first."


    Then he looked up at Tang Yu and shook his head slightly.


    "Don''t worry about me. I don''t mind. I just want to know what happened." Lin Shiyi pushed away Lin Shiqing''s hand slightly. He just wanted to raise the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t laugh. His face was a bit ugly.

 Chapter 427

    Tang Yu didn''t want to deceive Lin Shiyi, but he thought of ah Nai''s trust and love for Lin Shiyi. After pondering for a moment, he just said, "high priest, his son''s bones are in trouble. Those people wanted to break into the Tang family and hijack the patriarch, but the high priest stood in front of the patriarch. Those people..."


    At this point, Tang Yu couldn''t bear to say anything. He just looked at Lin Shiyi''s face getting worse and worse. He sighed and gritted his teeth and said, "so I traced all the way. Since that day, I began to chase them all the way. I only knew that they had talked about the Southern Jin Dynasty in their conversation, and they followed them all the way, but now there is no clue."


    "My Lord was going to be the new patriarch after the patriarch died, but because there is no clue about this, I said that if I can''t find the murderer, he won''t go back to Yuezu to be the patriarch." The man on one side sighed, listened to this again, and spoke helplessly.


    Looking up at Lin Shiyi, he muttered, "I was still guarding outside at that time. When I came back, I heard that the child of the great saint had come back. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to see her now."


    "The child of what great saint?" From the beginning, Yang Huai was in a cloud when he listened to them. Now it''s even more strange to hear this man looking at Lin Shiyi talking about the great saint.


    I just feel like an outsider, cheated by all the people at this table.


    Looking up at Lin Shiyi, I felt a little angry. I just watched Lin Shiyi talking with Tang Yu for such a long time, and I had a good taste in my heart. Now I don''t want to say more when I look at Lin Shiyi. But the more I listen, the more ridiculous I am. I can''t help but open my mouth.


    "You asked, didn''t you see that Shiyi was suffering at this time? If you ask a question, you don''t know the occasion! " Lin Shiqing discontented to open his mouth, glared at Yang Huai, pinching fist way, "still don''t shut up, must let pick up a heart uncomfortable can''t just count?"


    After hearing this, Yang Huai looked at Lin Shiyi and found something wrong with her eyes. She turned her lips and muttered, "I don''t know about it yet. If I know what''s going on, maybe I can help."


    Tang Yu looked at Yang Huai and looked up and down. He probably knew that Yang Huai was also a child of a rich family. He said, "who is this? Is it miss Lin''s sweetheart? "


    Yang Huai''s face changed as soon as he said this. He looked at Tang Yu with his eyebrows. He was a little happy in his heart. He coughed softly and was ready to open his mouth. "You have eyes, you can..."


    "No, just a friend." As soon as Lin Shi opened his mouth, he interrupted Yang Huai''s words and glanced at Tang Yu with a heavy look. "Apart from hearing that they were going to be in the Southern Jin Dynasty, did they hear anything else?"


    Yang Huai''s neck is a stem. He looks at Lin Shiyi helplessly. His eyes flash a bit of loss. He also sees that when they talk, they don''t have the chance to interrupt. He can only sit on one side and sulk.


    "I''ve never heard of it, and I''m puzzled all the way. Just occasionally heard a few words, just about Young master Ning, is there any need to get what he has? " Tang Yu said helplessly, with his hands clenched and his face dignified. He had never met such a thing before, which was humiliating.


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart.


    Isn''t it the thing taken out of Yuezu''s hand


    However, since even Tang Yu didn''t know what to say, Lin Shiyi didn''t know what to say. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly thought that someone broke into Xiangwang mansion at night some time ago. This incident also attracted he Yuning''s attention. It should not be a trivial matter.


    It''s a pity that he Yuning went to the imperial temple today to pray for blessings. Lin Shiyi made up his mind. After he Yuning came back, he went to xiangwangfu to ask who broke into the palace at night. Maybe those people had something to do with the people in the Moon Clan.


    I wanted to have a good time today, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. It''s still early now, but Lin Shiyi didn''t want to play. He yawned and said, "I''m a little tired. If not, you all go first."


    But when people saw that Lin Shiyi couldn''t go, they naturally wouldn''t go either. Especially Yang Huai, he still wondered why Lin Shiyi was sad. He also looked at Tang Yu''s mysterious identity and said, "I won''t go either. I''ll take you home and call me out when you are in a better mood."


    Lin Shiyi looks at Yang Huai gratefully and knows that he is in a bad mood because he is in a bad mood. He can''t think of a better reason to explain anything to Yang Huai, so he doesn''t say much.


    When they left the tavern, they parted at the fork in the road ahead.


    Tang Yu told Lin Shiyi his address. Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s face was not good, he said, "come on, I will find those people to avenge the patriarch and the high priest."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Shiyi reluctantly smiles and looks at Tang Yu with a slight nod.


    When Lin Shiqing saw that she was going to separate from Tang Yu, she was not willing to go forward to talk with him. But Tang Yu''s face was not very good. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    It was Tang Yu who suddenly saw Lin Shiqing come up. He was a bit eager to talk and stopped. His heart moved.Looking up at Yang Huai, who was standing beside Lin Shiyi not far away, he suddenly stopped and walked to Lin Shiqing. His face was serious and he said in a deep voice, "if you are someone else''s sweetheart, you should avoid suspicion. It''s not proper for you to talk and laugh with others like this."


    "What sweetheart?" Lin Shiqing listened to the clouds and mists, but saw that Tang Yu had finished his speech and left like a gust of wind.


    This did not say clearly, let Lin Shiqing some inexplicable, angry frown, he also did not say a word, how Tang Yu so left?


    Until Tang Yu had gone far away, Lin Shiqing did not come back to what he meant.


    Looking back at Lin Shiyi blankly, he found that she had already gone far away, so he rushed to catch up with her and muttered, "what did I do? It''s strange that I should say I''m not proper."


    In the heart, but inexplicably anxious, difficult is Tang Yu misunderstood something.


    At a glance, Yao Guang burst out laughing. He was even more discontented and said, "what are you laughing at? It''s schadenfreude. "


    "I only laugh at you. You are so stupid. You are so strange. I didn''t expect that there would be such a time." Yao Guang picks eyebrows and says mysteriously.


    Then he looked back at Yang Huai. He had been walking beside Lin Shiyi. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated and didn''t dare to speak.


    Yang Huai wanted to say something several times, but he couldn''t help recalling Lin Shiqing''s words.


    Exactly, he seldom saw Lin Shiyi so eclipsed. Who was the tall man named Tang Yu, and what was the matter with chasing and killing young master Ning.


    Naturally, Yang Huai couldn''t think of a place to go, just like now he also had a complicated heart. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s dejected appearance, he was more upset than he didn''t know the whole story of these things.


    "Don''t be sad, young master. I don''t know what happened, but you always come out with me. You go back like this. Don''t let your father see it. You think I bullied you." With a light cough, Yang Huai said in a low voice, patting Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and easing his breath.


    Lin Shiyi reluctantly smiles. He looks back at Yang Huai with a smile on his face. It''s hard for him to accompany him so dejected.


    He took a deep breath, changed his appearance and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I met an old friend by chance and heard something about the passing away of an old friend. I didn''t expect that life is impermanent. Who could have thought of leaving in a hurry. Now it''s a farewell."


    Yang Huai''s face was slightly cold, and he just guessed that it was such a thing. In this way, Tang Yu could be regarded as an "old friend" of Lin Shiyi.


    But I don''t know what old friend Lin Shiyi said, but she was so sad.


    Xu Shilin realized that he should not hang Yang Huai in such a way. He forced himself to talk with Yang Huai about other things. They talked and laughed all the way, but others seemed to feel the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Outside the prime minister''s mansion, you can see that two sweaty BMW are pulling a dark red carriage. The two horses are still breathing. It seems that they have just stopped. The groom is waiting on the bridles of the horses, ready to lead them to the stables in the back.


    As soon as Lin Shi saw that it was Lin Yan''s carriage, he moved in his heart and immediately changed his face. Today, he also went to the emperor''s temple to pray.


    I didn''t expect that it''s still early now. Lin Yan has come back. I don''t know if all the people who went to the temple to pray are back.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi''s steps became more and more hasty. For a moment, he just forgot that he was talking to Yang Huai.


    As soon as he stepped into the threshold, he suddenly thought of Yang Huai standing beside him.


    Looking back, Lin Shiyi looked at him awkwardly. He lowered his head and kneaded his red sleeves with both hands. His face was a little embarrassed and he faltered, "I It suddenly occurred to me that there are still some things today. It seems that my elder brother is back. I have to ask him about some things By the way, I''m afraid that going to the suburbs will be postponed for a few days. "


    Yang Huai stopped. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s face in such a hurry, he felt suffocated. At last, he could only sigh, ponder for a moment, and said with a smile, "I know, you are a busy man. If you want to ask you out, you have to say it a long time in advance. I remember this sentence."


    When he said that, he was in a panic. He knew that Lin Shi had a complicated mind. He could only wave his hand and said, "well, I won''t pursue you today Let''s talk about it later when you want to


    After that, he waved to Lin Shi and wanted to leave.


    Turning around, he looked a little gloomy.

 Chapter 428

    "I''d rather you tell me something in your heart. On the contrary, it''s as if you''re facing me as if you''re facing an outsider." Yang Huai muttered, turning around and walking fast, there was no trace.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know what Yang Huai was thinking, but he looked at his back gratefully. He really felt that it was not right for Yang Huai to be there alone today. What''s more, he had already made an appointment with her a few days earlier.


    But who would have thought of meeting Tang Yu here?


    "The young master has come back. Is it not that the temple has finished praying?" Yao Guang walked to Lin Shiyi''s side and saw that she was still standing in the same place in a daze.


    Lin Shi thought of what he should do now. He turned around and ran into the prime minister''s residence.


    Lin Shiqing came forward with a worried look and looked at Lin Shiyi''s back. She was thin and thin, but she was more determined than ordinary people. She was in a panic. She calmly recalled the news brought by Tang Yu and only shook her head. "I think she must be very sad."


    "Things are changeable. Who can think of it?" Yao Guang had experienced the pain of losing his father and his mother. No matter how clear the accident was, he just said it lightly.


    But then, there was a flash of worry in my eyes. "I''m just afraid. Because of this, the master took catching the murderer as the only thing. It''s really not worth it if he paid all his experience for this."


    After all, listening to Tang Yu, those people seem to be going for he Yuling.


    "Who is master Ning? How does it seem that this matter has something to do with him? " Lin Shiqing is puzzled. When he Yuning was in the storm village, she once doubted who he was.


    But at that time was a lot of things make restless, not too much time to think about, now found that Lin Shiyi met things, as if everything and he Yu Ning have inseparable relationship.


    Yao Guang raises his eyebrows, and his face is a bit mysterious. When he talks about he Yuning, he has a complicated mind. Even though he knows that Lin Shi has a special relationship with him, he looks at him, but he can''t get in any way. He scratches his head and says, "he''s not a bad man, but I don''t know why. I always feel The fate of the master seems to be closely intertwined with him. "


    Just like anything about he Yuning, Lin Shiyi will always take part in it without hesitation, and anything about Lin Shiyi, he Yuning can always be seen looming in it.


    "Speaking of It''s the fetters. " He laughs, a bit helpless way.


    Lin shi11 flew all the way to Lin Xuan''s study, but he saw that it was quiet around him. He didn''t see their personal attendants. It didn''t look like Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang came back.


    But as soon as he thought of praying, Lin Shi felt uneasy.


    In the dark, as if to tell her something. If she can''t think of it, she will always tighten the string in her heart, making her restless.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi''s feet are more and more windy. The attendants around him are puzzled to see he Lin Shiyi. They don''t know where the young lady is going in a hurry.


    "Dad." Lin Shiyi yells at Lin Xuan and rushes to the study. However, he looks at the waiters around him. He is puzzled and looks at Lin Shiyi. He wants to speak, but he has no time to say anything.


    The door of Lin Xuan''s study was closed, just like when he left. He didn''t see anyone. They didn''t come back.


    Lin Shiyi stopped and looked at the scene in front of him with some disappointment.


    Looking up, they were looking at the orderly guards at the door of the study, sighing.


    "Miss, why are you so anxious today? The master has not come back yet. " When the guard saw Lin Shiyi coming, he looked in a hurry. He was afraid of something urgent. "Every year I pray for blessings, I don''t come back until it''s dark."


    Originally, it seems that Lin Yan came back first.


    After listening to the bodyguard''s words, Lin Shiyi nodded slightly, his face pretended to be calm and said with a smile, "nothing. I just looked at the carriage outside the door and thought it was them who came back."


    Then, in order not to attract the attention of the bodyguard, he quickly turned and left.


    Heart chagrin back to the East chamber, think since Lin Xuan to wait until the evening to come back, that he Yu Ning must also be to wait until dark time to come back.


    Just stepped into the East chamber, they heard their whispers.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head, but it was not surprising to see that Lin Yan was standing in the courtyard here, while Jialan was sitting on the swing. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    It seems that they fell in love during this period of time. They will meet each other every day. Once things come out, they will not be covered up as they used to be.


    But now Lin Shiyi looked disappointed and didn''t want to say anything more. He sat on one side of the stone stool and sighed.


    "My little sister is back. Where did she go today?" Lin Yan turned around and walked into Lin Shiyi, but he still had the smell of praying in the morning. His persimmon red clothes made him look very happy.Lin Shiyi raised his eyes slightly and said in a hurry, "why did you come back early?"


    "I just said that I was ill. I found a reason to come back first. I don''t know why. This year''s blessing seems to be very slow. At this time, I should have started to do it in the past, but now I have finished offering incense. I don''t know what happened. I think it''s too long, so I went home first." Lin Yan says quite helplessly.


    Lin Shi picks an eyebrow, but it is rare to hear Lin Yan say such words, he has always been conventional, not to mention such a royal thing, naturally there will be no mistake.


    Looking at this Lin Yan side a bit shy Jialan, Lin Shiyi heart clear, reluctantly smile, way, "is really a hero sad beauty pass, originally is let elder brother put down the things in hand, also only Jialan a person."


    "The young lady is joking again." After hearing this, Jialan''s face changed slightly and two clouds rose.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tasteless. He just laughed and said nothing more.


    "It''s also that you didn''t go. It''s supposed to be the business of the royal children. It doesn''t have much to do with us." In the end, Lin Yan said again, helplessly, "I only knelt there for a long time, and my knees were numb."


    Royal Children


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. In this way, praying for blessings in the imperial temple is also an occasion he Yuning had to go to.


    "Have all the princes gone?" Lin Shi a light cough, suddenly asked.


    "The king of Dongyang didn''t come. Naturally, the rest of them came. This year, it''s the turn of Xiangwang to make a pilgrimage. At the end of the day, I''ll be the first one to go to the temple to light the ever burning lamp. It''s bound to be smoky at that time. However, it seems that such a cold person as Xiang Wang probably won''t care about these details. " Lin Yan so said, will pray for today''s things simple said.


    How come it''s his turn to pray? Just a hear he Yu Ning''s name appear in the ear, in the heart then want to clap Deng once.


    "How is king Xiang? Is that all right? " She was more and more flustered in her heart. Finally, she could not bear it any more and asked.


    Lin Yan surprised, some inexplicably looking at Lin Shiyi, said, "how can there be something? Heavily guarded, as like as two peas, but nearly half of the guards went, and even the king did not always look so cold and indifferent, but no one would ask him how he was doing, but he looked at him as usual.


    "It seems that Miss Xiang is very concerned about King Xiang. My wife said long ago that you seem to have a close relationship with King Xiang. Now it''s not surprising." Jialan only said this on one side, and chuckled.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly raised his head and coughed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. He just pushed them out. "Go on, there''s no one in the house. You''ll find another place. Don''t rub your ears together in this yard. It''s blocking me up."


    After that, they closed the door on the garden and ran back to the room to have a rest.


    This thing is also strange to say, all the inexplicable things together, always let Lin Shiyi involuntarily think that all things are aimed at he Yuning.


    Lying on the bed thinking about this matter, but today too many things poured into his mind together, so that Lin Shiyi couldn''t think about it one by one. The more he thought about it, the more chaotic his mind was, and then he fell into a deep sleep unconsciously.


    When I wake up again, it''s time for xuanyue to rise.


    Mallow and Kalan stood in front of the bed, half squinting, as if tired.


    "Why, I''ve been asleep so long." Lin Shiyi quickly got up, looked at the silence of the night outside the window, and quickly looked back at the two humanitarians, "are your parents back?"


    "The young lady has been sleeping for several hours, but at this time, the master and his wife have not come back." Looking at Lin Shiyi, mallow said anxiously, "I don''t know what''s wrong. There''s no one in the palace to tell me. I don''t know when I can pray."


    "The young master said that this year''s blessing was a little late. Maybe it was because of the peace that he didn''t come back." Jialan said, raised her head and looked at Lin Shiyi, comforted, "don''t worry, miss. The young master has sent someone to inquire. If there is anything, she will come back immediately."


    Lin Shiyi sighed and sat down on the chair, not knowing what had happened.


    Since Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang haven''t come back yet, is it because of something happened in the temple?


    Thinking of Lin, she felt uneasy, pacing left and right, and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 429

    "It must not be so simple." Lin Shiyi was worried, but he walked out of the East chamber and looked at the prime minister''s house. Now the light was dim and dark. For a moment, he didn''t have much thought about where to go.


    Now I''m waiting here.


    Sitting quietly in the garden, Lin Shiyi was restless and thought about thousands of consequences. He didn''t know which one was true.


    All the way to the second half of the night, the moonlight poured out, and the garden was pure. The cold wind hit people. Lin Shiyi was a little sleepy, but he was still waiting for them to come back.


    It was so easy that I suddenly heard a voice from the servant outside the door, "master and wife are back, master and wife are back!"


    The man who said this was the housekeeper. His voice was anxious and uneasy. He didn''t know what had happened. He waited for most of the night and finally brought them back.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly stood up, and his sleepiness just dissipated. He pushed the door open and ran out, bypassing the courtyard and toward the hall.


    Is looking at a group of attendants in a hurry, help to pick up things.


    Lin Xuan was standing in the hall with a cool look. It didn''t look like something had happened.


    "Dad, you''re back." Lin Shiyi hurried forward and worried, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I don''t need so much time to pray. What happened?"


    Lin Xuan was stunned. He looked back at Lin Shiyi and said, "Shiyi, you haven''t had a rest yet..." Then he waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a lot of things. There''s nothing to worry about. Go and have a rest."


    "What are so many things? It was at this time that I came back Lin Shiyi asked, and went forward, only to find that Lin Xuan was a little tired in his eyes and eyebrows. He was sitting on the chair, drinking hot tea slowly.


    "Miss, the master is tired now. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. Let''s have a rest first." The Housekeeper on one side saw this and said in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb. Looking at Lin Xuan''s exhausted appearance, he decides that something must have happened. But now it''s hard to ask. After pondering for a moment, he can only nod slowly and turn away.


    Just on the way back to the room, I saw Xue Zhifang''s maid walking in a hurry.


    "What happened?" There was a movement in her heart. She didn''t see Xue Zhifang just now.


    The little maid was startled. She looked back at Lin Shiyi and said, "my wife seems to have been caught cold in the imperial temple. She''s a little tired. I don''t know why she looks very pale. Aunt perilla asked me to get some tranquilizing medicine just in case."


    Then, without waiting for Lin Shiyi to say anything, he ran away quickly.


    When Lin Xuan came back from this prayer, he was extremely tired. Xue Zhifang was caught in the cold. Is it a blessing or bad luck.


    Lin Shiyi is helpless. Even though he is in a state of anxiety, he knows that he can''t ask many questions. He can only rest before making plans.


    At noon the next day, at the third stroke of the day, Lin Shiyi got up.


    Just after breakfast, he was in a hurry to ask Xue Zhifang what happened.


    But I didn''t expect that Xue Zhifang''s room door was closed and no one was seen.


    "Miss, I''d better go back first. It seems that my wife is ill and nobody wants to see her. I just want to have a good rest. When my wife wakes up, I''ll come back. The little maid standing at the door said that her eyes were black and blue. She thought it was because she had been busy all night and didn''t fall asleep.


    "Well, why are you sick in bed?" Lin Shiyi was uneasy and muttered.


    The maid sighed and said helplessly, "it''s windy on the mountain. Maybe so, but aunt perilla looks a little bit bad. I think that''s why."


    Two people say so, pour also don''t know too many things.


    Lin Shi nodded, only told them to wait until Xue Zhifang woke up and let her pass, then turned around and left in a hurry.


    It seems that it must not be easy to find out something from Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang at this time.


    But since the blessing has passed, all the people have come back. Lin Shiyi thinks that he Yuning is safe. Why don''t he go to xiangwangfu to have a look?


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi took a long breath, went back to the room, changed his clothes, turned around and ran out of the door.


    Now it''s just the second day of the first month, and the streets are still full of people.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t enter the crowd. He looked around, vaguely as if he saw some abnormal looks. They were hiding in the crowd, far away, as if they were looking at themselves.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, and the vigilance of being an agent in modern times came back to her. After three or two steps, she pretended to be shopping and stood in front of the stall, observing the people around her.


    Sure enough, along the way, there are always four or five familiar faces in front of us, not far or near, but always following us.Well, I really found myself. Lin Shiyi thought that although he was puzzled, he was not afraid of such a person.


    Putting down his tiger shoes, Lin Shiyi sneered, turned around and disappeared into the crowd, and then stepped into a clothing store next to him.


    When he came out again, his dark red dress had turned into a light green dress. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in the crowd.


    After walking for a long time, I looked back and found that I didn''t find those people.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief and felt his heart beating fast. He only thought that when he was in the modern thrill, he seemed to have come back again. Although he was puzzled and unhappy, he was also excited. He didn''t know how difficult it was.


    Familiar ran to xiangwangfu, Lin Shiyi found xiangwangfu door closed, refused to see guests.


    "Where is your master?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled and asked.


    The guard''s look was not good. His face was dignified and livid, as if he had just been reprimanded. At that time, he was standing at the door of the palace with a solemn look. His dark eyes seemed to have sharp swords to pierce the people around him.


    Lin Shiyi came from the side, and his voice shocked the bodyguard tiger. When he looked back, he saw that Lin Shiyi was sweating. His white face was red, and his eyes were a little anxious. He was wandering in the dark red door of several bodyguards and the palace. As he spoke, he was wiping the sweat from his temples with a silk handkerchief in his hand.


    The guard pursed his mouth. He coughed awkwardly and frowned slightly. He didn''t change his serious look until now, but his voice was too low and he said, "Miss Lin, today the Lord has ordered that we won''t see any guests. No matter who it is, you''d better go back first."


    "What happened to your prince? Does it have anything to do with what happened at the imperial temple yesterday? " Lin Shiyi''s tone of voice was not good when he heard the bodyguard''s words. He thought of Lin Xuan''s dignified face yesterday. For a moment, he couldn''t think of the most serious thing, which could make Lin Xuan frown.


    The bodyguard''s look was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to say it was good. He Yuning gave an order not to let it spread. But after all, it was Lin Shiyi who came, and he didn''t know whether Lin Shiyi was an "outsider" or not.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t say it, I''ll go and ask him himself. I know he''s at home! " That bodyguard can consider, but Lin Shiyi can''t wait. Seeing the bodyguard''s hesitation, one more second, one more minute of fear.


    The more the bodyguard didn''t speak, the more she felt that something had happened to he Yuning.


    As soon as he turned around, he was black and calm. He pushed away the guard''s hand and said, "don''t stop me. I''ve already made it clear to you. If you keep anything from me, I can''t get around him."


    Several bodyguards looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. They looked at Lin Shiyi in embarrassment, quickened their pace and said, "Miss Lin, I can''t do it. Now the Lord is in the palace and nobody wants to see you. If you force yourself in, it''s a vain trip."


    "If I go in, I won''t go for nothing. What''s the matter with he Yuning? Isn''t this his temperament? I''ve never seen him turn into a turtle Lin Shiyi''s face turned red. Seeing the guard''s panic, he was in a mess. He didn''t know what to do.


    Gas of gnash teeth, want to start but know here is not a place. Thinking of yesterday''s unfounded fear, he couldn''t help but raise his voice and said, "what''s the matter with your Lord? If your Lord has a problem, you won''t let me see it. Don''t blame me for not letting you go after me!"


    The sound of her clear rebuke was around the entrance of the palace. The sound of horses'' hooves was heard. It was far away from the street, and every sound could be heard clearly.


    Several bodyguards were stunned. They were shocked by the anger in Lin Shiyi''s eyes. They froze, opened their mouths and could not speak.


    See bodyguard so, Lin Shiyi heart is more sure, he Yu Ning must be where the accident.


    Just as he was about to speak again, he suddenly heard a surprised voice behind him, "Miss Lin, how did you come here?"


    Lin Shi turned his head, but he was surprised to see him. He just looked very blue. Because he saw himself, he reluctantly showed a kind of relaxed look.


    It is rare for green envy to have such a dignified look. Lin Shiyi sees something wrong and goes forward to say, "don''t say anything else, just tell me what happened to he Yuning."


    Green Envy listened to this words, slightly a Leng, raised his head to examine the bodyguard behind.

 Chapter 430

    Several bodyguards spread their hands and said one after another, "Miss Lin, come here and say she wants to see the master, but Miss Lin just said, "if you don''t see the master, you have to give us a good look."


    Although he admitted that he had said this, Lin still murmured that the guard was talkative. He looked up and pretended that he had not heard it. He just said, "please tell me quickly. Don''t hide it from me on purpose."


    After hearing this, Qingxian was a little surprised. She looked down at Lin Shiyi, hesitated and said, "I didn''t expect that Miss Lin was so worried..."


    "Fast don''t say, he Yu Ning exactly how?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and stamped his feet.


    "Oh, oh, I didn''t expect that the third brother would have been so brave. If I hadn''t been listening, I wouldn''t have believed whose woman was so bold." Suddenly, I heard a sort of banter behind me.


    Looking back, I was looking at the young man in the light blue long dress. The corners of his eyes were smiling. His eyes were as clear as Qinghe River. His slender hands were holding the white bone fan, blocking half of his smooth face.


    Green Envy''s look slightly a stagnant, busy make Yi way, "Wang Ye."


    "It''s you!" Lin Shiyi''s eyes widened, and he only looked at the "old friend" in front of her. If it wasn''t for the peach blossom eyes, which were too eye-catching for her to forget, she couldn''t recognize the person she hadn''t seen for more than half a year


    "You still remember me." Hearing Lin Shiyi call out his name, he xunxian smiles more deeply. He walks up to see Lin Shiyi''s scarf with white fox hair around his neck. The white soft fur sets off his red face. It''s charming.


    With a light cough, Lin Shiyi doesn''t have much emotion to reminisce when he xunxian comes out of xiangwangfu. He just grabs his sleeve and says nervously, "tell me quickly, what''s the matter with he Yuning? You came out of it to see him? "


    After hearing this, he xunxian was slightly stunned, as if he was shocked by Lin Shiyi''s reaction for a moment.


    At last, he laughed again and looked back at the half opened door. "Here, isn''t the third brother standing behind the door? The two of us have been standing at the door for a long time


    He Yuning is at the door.


    Lin Shiyi heard this, but he xunxian blinked at him. It didn''t seem like a joke. For a moment, he was half stiff.


    If just now he Yu Ning hears the stupid words that he is anxious to say, when heart takes off, want to laugh at oneself for a long time.


    His face was a little stiff. Lin Shiyi coughed, but he didn''t dare to turn around. He thought about it for a moment. He was a little annoyed that he wanted to be so impulsive.


    Just a moment later, but suddenly heard behind him came a misty if no sigh, only heard he Yu Ning light way, "come in."


    After that, the sound of footsteps walked slowly towards the inside.


    Lin Shiyi quickly turned around and ran into the Xiangwang mansion with his head down.


    Lift an eye, just see he Yu Ning that the black long gown on the body flutters in the wind, walk slowly, don''t know whether is intentionally so.


    Lin Shiyi quickened his pace and followed him. He looked up at he Yuning''s cold white face. He wanted to say a thousand words in his heart. There were too many words to ask, but he didn''t know why he looked like this. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word.


    He Yu Ning glances at Lin Shi''s hesitant appearance, sighs and says in a slow voice, "what''s the matter? Do you have to yell at the door like this? "


    "It''s not because your bodyguard is dutiful. You just won''t let me in. If I ask you, are you hiding from me?" Lin Shiyi curled his mouth, muttered, raised his head to stare at he Yuling, a little dissatisfied.


    He Yu Ning is dumbfounded, just talk with He Xun Xian, originally is heavy hearted, just see Lin Shi one such bold appearance, in the heart don''t know why, soft a few minutes.


    Lin Shiyi coughed and said awkwardly, "it''s nothing. Don''t get me wrong!"


    "What can I misunderstand? Tell me about it He Yuning''s smile is deeper. They stop in the pavilion in front of the study and look around. It''s still the first month. It''s not spring yet, but it''s a little green in spring.


    Lin Shi 11 Dun, raised his head, I do not know is he Yu Ning deliberately and for, or he really want more. Pondering for a moment, I only feel that my face is getting hotter and hotter. I think it must have become a red flame. He stretched out his hand, covered his face, and retreated two steps in a cramped way! Don''t tell me that What happened yesterday? When my father and I came back, they were very late. I heard that my mother was scared and couldn''t see anyone. Now she is recovering from illness! "


    Speaking of this, the mood in my heart immediately returned to last night''s anxiety and shock, but now I see he Yuning is standing by his side, Lin Shiyi can''t help but feel relieved, thinking that his panic is mostly no reason to get suspicion.


    Just after listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he Yuning''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, fleeting, just quietly listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, light way, "what happened? Is there any news from the prime minister''s office? ""Of course not! I don''t know what''s going on. I just think maybe you''re here and you know what''s going on! " Lin Shiyi quickly turns around and looks at he Yuling anxiously.


    He Yu Ning saw Lin Shi Yi look so eager, hanging curtain, I do not know when the narrow eyelashes stained with a little bit of winter frost, for a long time, but it seems to be a bit helpless, don''t go to the way, "nothing big, don''t worry, not related to you."


    "If it''s not related to me, are you going to tell me nothing?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, "what did you say before? Why do you keep it from me now?"


    It''s rare for Lin Shiyi to be so stubborn and unforgiving today. If he was in the past, he would be angry and mutter and leave.


    He Yu Ning in the heart is quite surprised, but see Lin Shi a such, in the eyes anxious worry of emotion is can''t cover up, for a moment, in the heart fret, unexpectedly have a little don''t want to say.


    If you say it, I''m afraid she has to think too much.


    "You two are not drinking tea in the cold room. Why are you standing here? It''s weird. " All of a sudden, hearing the voice of He Xun''s envy, he rushed forward with a strong step, and said, "third brother, have you forgotten what the doctor just said? You can''t stand still. "


    "What wound?" Before he heard the words, he heard Lin Shiyi''s voice.


    Her voice is urgent, with a bit of dumb, heart like a thunder, tightly looking at the front of He Yu Ning.


    No wonder he looks so pale and tired.


    "Don''t you know? Yesterday, while praying for blessings in the imperial temple, a group of people in black suddenly came out of nowhere, chopping and killing the third brother. It was when the third brother was on the top of the incense, there were no bodyguards on the left and right. Those people seemed to have good martial arts skills. If the third brother was not good at martial arts, I''m afraid they would have succeeded! " After hearing this, he Xun said in a serious way. Look, slightly dignified.


    When Lin Shi heard this, he was even more surprised. It was yesterday that something like this happened. No wonder Xue Zhifang got sick when she came back.


    Raised his head to look at the side of He Yu Ning, but found that he was still light look, eyes flashed a bit unhappy, looking back and he Xun envy way, "I thought you have gone."


    "Why, it''s rare for me to come to the third brother''s mansion. I want to have a good look!" He Xun said with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you tell me the truth but keep it from me?" Lin Shiyi raised his voice in exasperation, looked at he Yuling unhappily and bit his teeth.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, cold hum a way, "however carve insect small skill just, I already saw through."


    "It''s a small skill. When will the wound on your shoulder be healed? You have forgotten?" He xunxian picked his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen if I didn''t go to the imperial temple to pray in the first year. It seems that everything is coincidental."


    They said something that Lin Shiyi didn''t know, but now Lin Shiyi''s heart is in a mess. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to follow and ask. He just looks at he Yuning''s pale face, reaches out his hand and pushes him towards the room, and says, "go! Go in and sit quickly. What are the injured people doing standing and waiting to be killed by the cold wind? "


    In the tone, a little cold.


    The three returned to the room, silent.


    Lin Shiyi''s face was blue and his hand was holding a celadon tea cup. He looked at the green tea, which was full of heat. The faint fragrance of tea did not calm his mind.


    In my heart, I kept thinking about the relationship between these things.


    But he Yu rather but seem to look indifferent appearance, don''t care at this time, low head, is still looking at the book in the hand.


    Alone He Xun envies one person and looks at them dully. He thinks that their appearance seems to have changed a lot when he first saw them. He Yu Ning is indifferent, but in his expression, the plainness is more relaxed.


    With a light cough, he xunxian said with a smile, "well, since Shiyi is here, you shouldn''t hide it from her. It''s better..."


    In the middle of the story, he suddenly sees a cold look from he Yuning. It''s just like a skate. He xunxian stops talking and looks at him awkwardly.


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly, and his anger was even worse. He wanted to say that he Yuning''s wound was on his shoulder, but he thought that he Yuning''s wound was hidden, and he could only give up. For a moment, he held his breath and didn''t know where to send it.

 Chapter 431

    He Yu rather put down the book in the hand, raised an eye to look at a, only way, "this matter has nothing to do with you, and the prime minister''s mansion also have nothing to do with in general, more you don''t care."


    His words were cold, with a bit of determination. Hearing Lin Shiyi''s more and more angry, he stood up and said, "why does it have nothing to do with me? You can be assassinated in the imperial temple. Does it mean that the emperor can''t tolerate you? Don''t you ever think about what will happen next time when those people rush into the palace at night and assassinate you blatantly? "


    Staring at he Yuning, he found that he was still indifferent. There was a little fire in his eyes, which was against the coldness in his eyes. For a moment, he was surprised. Although the words were angry, they were with some irresistible concern.


    The emperor prayed in the temple. The emperor came in person. He sent someone to clear the place and search it carefully. However, now, those people are in front of the civil and military officials, when he Yuning is on the top of the incense, it is obvious that there is no way to get rid of him.


    He xunxian sits behind them and looks at them with a smile. Although he feels that they are different from each other now, he has to see some feelings from them. For a moment, he looks at them with interest.


    Seeing the confrontation between them, Lin Shiyi made up her mind today. If he Yuning could not tell her how ugly she was, she would have to stay in xiangwangfu. "I don''t care. Anyway, if I didn''t come back all night in xiangwangfu, when the news came down, he Yusu must think that we were together. This matter must have something to do with me. ¡±


    after that, she sat on the chair with her feet raised and looked at he Yuling with her eyebrows raised, with a look of provocation in her eyes.


    He Yu rather saves eyebrow, eyes flash a cold, see Lin Shiyi so appearance sitting on the chair, only sink a way, "you don''t let me throw you out later, from Xiang Wang Fu inside be thrown out, pour is a bigger shame than didn''t return all night."


    Two people tit for tat, for a moment, unexpectedly is who also don''t let who.


    Just say words, but suddenly see green envy look flustered to come in, "master son, that person inside the palace."


    "Who?" He Yu rather listen to, sink the facial expression.


    After a pause, he said, "yes The leader of the bodyguard around the emperor is coming inside now. "


    He Yu rather saves eyebrow, the facial expression flashed one silk not happy, turn head to look at Lin Shi one.


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly. Even though he didn''t want to, he just thought that there must be something wrong when someone came to the palace. He turned around and walked into the Pearl curtain inside and stood quietly behind.


    At that time, he was watching the guard come in, looking at them solemnly. On the surface, they saluted respectfully, but in the words, they didn''t want to bring much respect. On the contrary, they were a little more superior, just like he Yusu.


    "Lord, the man who was assassinated yesterday has been arrested. Please rest assured. The emperor specially asked his subordinates to let him know." The bodyguard said.


    "Who is that? What are you doing here? What identity? What is called? What do you mean by that? " He Xun, who was on one side, said with envy. He went forward to stare at the bodyguard and said, "make it clear!"


    The leader of the bodyguard raised his eyes, looked at he xunxian''s fierce appearance, coughed softly, and said, "don''t worry, Lord. The emperor has sent someone to investigate this matter all night, but what he found is just a few corpses. There are still others who refuse to say no matter how they are punished. They should be the dead. Even if we go through the investigation, the clue should be broken. "


    The bodyguard''s words are very serious. He Xun envies him for a moment. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well Is this the end of the matter? What about the injury of King Xiang? Don''t you know what happened to those assassins? " After hearing this, he xunxian asked again.


    After a pause, the guard still looked light. For a long time, he only said in a slow voice, "the emperor said that there is no way, so he can only do it first. It''s just why those people come here. The emperor also wants to ask the king Xiang to think about whether it is someone else. In addition, the emperor also told him to take good care of his wounds. "


    Seeing that the bodyguard couldn''t say anything useful, he xunxian''s face suddenly changed. He clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. He seemed to hold back his anger. He didn''t turn his head and said anything.


    "I see." He Yu Ning glances at eye, see he Xun envy reaction so, the facial expression is still indifferent, didn''t say what more, tiny nod, "thank the emperor to remember."


    The bodyguard nodded, turned and went out without a trace.


    When the door of the study was hung, he xunxian turned back and said angrily, "what does brother mean? Make it clear that he did it himself! Anyway, it''s very easy to cover up this matter now. I''m afraid there''s no way to say that you''ve been hurt. "


    "If I had known that, why should I have asked more?" He Yu Ning just says so, the facial expression light sits to return to the position, "again and again but three, only afraid that he is going to start."


    "After all these years, there should be an end!" He xunxian said firmly.Lin Shiyi didn''t understand, but the words of the bodyguard were really irritating, so he walked out of the door quickly and said, "sure enough, he Yusu is the one who sent someone to kill you, right?"


    He Yu rather turns head, tiny save eyebrow, in the eyes take a few helpless, and see Lin Shi one already hear clearly, ponder for a moment, just way, "is he, but again how, casually find a few for dead ghost."


    "Why is he so impatient to kill you? Why fight in front of all the civil and military officials? " Lin Shiyi''s heart is startled. For a moment, he Yusu''s disgust is a little more.


    "I don''t know what would have happened if it had not been for the master who had prepared for it. Those assassins are dead men, and they will not stop until they reach their goal. The emperor is now working on you regardless of the occasion and face. Master, you have to be careful. " Green Envy stands in a side, again is can''t help, quite but heartily say.


    It was such a complicated thing!


    Lin Shi a see he Yu Ning look serious, in the heart a surprised, want to come to this matter in terms of He Yu Ning, is not a small thing.


    "This matter is very important. He Yusu is as cunning as an old fox. Who knows what he will do next." Lin Shiyi murmured in a low voice, and his eyes murmured around. He looked up at he Yuning sitting quietly on the chair. A worried look flashed in his eyes and said, "are you really going to do something?"


    "He''s looking for me for one thing." He Yu rather light ground says, sneer a, canthus swept that study in the bookcase of all eyes, Mou Guang stays for a long time.


    Before waiting for he Yuning to say anything, Lin Shiyi''s face changed slightly and said, "is it because it''s related to the secret order? He already knows that you''ve got the secret order, so he sent the people of the Moon Clan. He also wanted to enter the Xiangwang mansion to search? "


    She was surprised that he Yusu had already known the news, but if those people were really sent by he Yusu, what happened to the Yuezu, ah Nai


    Think of here, in a flash, Lin Shiyi''s face is very white, almost forget where he is at this time, quickly walk to he Yuning''s front, slender jade hand pinch tightly, press on the table way, "these things are he do, right? He''ll go to all his heart to get it


    He Yuning glanced at Lin Shiyi''s face, and it seemed that he realized that her face had been red since she entered xiangwangfu, just like the clouds in the sky.


    A slight smile flashed in the eyes, he Yu Ning listened, just light Shen, "I already know, you don''t have to pay attention to this matter, it''s late, hurry back."


    Words are still so indifferent.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He Yuning was so cold that he said that she was as cold and stiff as a cold winter wind. Her heart was also fluttering. For a moment, she felt like a meddler.


    Up and down swept He Yu Ning cold face, Lin Shi a suddenly cold under the face, only cold mouth way, "difficult not into you really think I am an outsider? Do you think I care about you? "


    This words say, others don''t know how to think, but he Xun envy pick eyebrows, only feel noncommittal.


    "Ah Nai and the clan leader were killed, and the Yue clan was attacked by those people in black. Those people openly said they wanted to find you. Tang Yu came all the way to Nanjin, and my relatives died. Naturally, I wanted to kill those people, so I came to ask you what happened." Lin Shiyi put his hands around him and said coldly.


    Up to now, talking about the fact that ah Nai has passed away, my heart is still in pain.


    But when the eyes on the He Yu Ning is still cold without waves pupil eyes, Lin Shiyi''s heart completely sink into the bottom of the valley.


    She is wrong, he Yu Ning is what kind of person, has long heard that he is cold, hard hearted, and this month''s people have nothing to do with him, he is nothing to do.


    I can''t help but feel red in my eyes.


    "I was wrong. If you don''t tell me, I''ll find out about it. I won''t bother you to help the king!" She raised her head, glanced around, but saw a few people looking at her with a complex look, and then turned around, looking at he Yuning with hesitation in her eyes.


    At last, he Yu Ning didn''t speak, even his eyes didn''t fall on her. He just took a deep breath, turned around and ran away.


    He Yu Ning slightly raised his eyes and saw Lin Shi push the door out. The rickety door pushed open and a cold wind rolled up, blowing the broken hair at the temples.


    He sighed a long time, and his face finally showed some helplessness.

 Chapter 432

    "Shiyi is obviously worried about you, third brother. Why do you want to take her away?" He Xun looked at he Yuning thoughtfully, rather helpless, "although she doesn''t want to say that she cares about you, but you still can''t see it? Why do you make her sad like this? "


    He Yuning''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down. He turned the crystal clear jade beads on the table in his hand. He pondered for a moment and then said in a slow voice, "if you know this, he will never let anyone go."


    He xunxian opened his eyes slightly and moved his heart. He sat on one side and felt funny. He put his legs on the soft couch on one side and said, "it''s because you don''t want her to get involved in this matter. It''s the third brother you love deeply."


    He Suning glanced coldly at he xunxian''s sitting posture, backhand, iron fan hit his waist, he xunxian ate pain, good-looking eyebrows wrinkled together, pitifully looking at he Suning, "third brother, you call me back all the way, how many times have you hit me now?"


    "Cut the crap." He Yu rather light Shen, "she can''t get involved in this matter, some things, also want you to do."


    "I''m just a stand in." He xunxian muttered, rubbing his waist and sighing. He only felt sorry, "it''s a pity that you are easy to meet such a girl, third brother. You were born in the most dangerous time."


    In this way, he Yu Ning''s body was stiff, and his eyebrows were slightly cold.


    Thinking of Lin Shiyi''s angry look when he left just now, his heart seemed to be empty, but his eyes were still cold and indifferent. He didn''t say much.


    Lin Shiyi is really dazed by he Yuning''s anger. He rushes into the prime minister''s mansion and doesn''t talk much when he sees her.


    Suddenly ran into the east room, is looking at Lin Shiqing waiting for her here, see her back, originally want to say hello, but see Lin Shiyi face is wrong, immediately stopped.


    "Shiyi, where have you been?" Lin Shiqing got up and sat down in a hurry according to Lin Shiyi''s look. Even in a hurry, she began to search for a cup to pour tea. She was so short of breath that she pinched the cup as if to crush it.


    Yao Guang was dumb. He had never seen Lin Shiyi so angry. He looked back at the little maids around him and waved them away. Only when the door of the room was closed did he say in a slow voice, "don''t be angry, master. Drink some water to calm down. It''s not worth being angry."


    "Damn he Yuning, you just want to treat me like nothing. Can I be so untrustworthy? Do you want to hide everything from me and be a monkey?" Before Yao Guang''s voice fell, he was covered by Lin Shiyi''s fierce rebuke.


    Lin Shiqing was startled and looked at Lin Shiyi. He was so angry that he immediately rolled up his sleeve and said, "what? Did he bully you? Where? I''ll settle with him. He''s nothing. How dare he treat you like this


    After that, he threw the braid on his head and rushed out.


    Fu Lan was so scared that she quickly grabbed Lin Shiqing and said, "Miss, what are you talking about? This is the Southern Jin Dynasty."


    "What''s the matter with the Southern Jin Dynasty? I heard that he was still a prince. I''m not afraid of him if he''s great!" Lin Shiqing snorted coldly. She was so angry that no one could stop her.


    "What''s so great about Wang Ye, that''s it!" At that time, Lin Shiyi suddenly yelled angrily, patted the table and said.


    What''s the pride of the Lord? He has to be watched by the emperor and framed by the emperor. He''s not as happy as an ordinary man. Why worry about his life all the time?


    Looking up at the people around him, Lin Shiyi calmed down and thought about where he was. He thought for a moment, but said, "nothing It''s just a little thing. "


    "It''s not a trivial matter for the master to look like this. Is it because of what Xiangwang has done?" Yao Guang picked his eyebrows and said, looking up and down at Lin Shiyi, "even the clothes have been changed."


    "Clothes!" Lin Shiyi was surprised, but then he sighed helplessly and said, "it''s nothing wrong with my clothes. When I just went out, I found someone was following me, so I changed my clothes and went away again."


    "Not everyone dares to follow the prime minister''s daughter." Yao Guang said faintly, alert in his heart, but Lin Shiyi''s look seemed to be indifferent and worried.


    Lin Shiyi is now full of thoughts about he Yuning, where there is a mind to care about who follows him, lying on the table for a moment, thinking that it is impossible to get information from he Yuning.


    It''s getting more complicated.


    "Shiyi, just tell me what you are thinking." One side of Lin Shiqing worried to ask, do in Lin Shiyi side comfort way.


    Lin Shiyi held on for a moment, then muttered, "it''s what happened yesterday. You should have heard about it, some assassins."


    "I heard it when I went to the street this morning. I heard that there was an assassin who assassinated King Xiang. Everyone said that King Xiang had offended someone outside. Those people even didn''t care about the Royal Sacrifice, so they came for revenge, which made the blessing of the imperial temple a mess this year." Lin Shiqing said so, but the more she said, the more she felt Lin Shiyi''s face was dark, and finally she closed her mouth.Blessing is a mess? Is there anyone else seeking revenge?


    "Good, very good." Lin Shiyi sneers. He thinks it''s ridiculous. Just now he himself hears that he Yusu''s bodyguard tells him that he can''t find the murderer. Now he is making trouble outside, implicating the Royal blessing. It''s ridiculous.


    There was a little cold light in her deep eyes, as if she had a layer of frost, with a trace of anger.


    Since he Yuling doesn''t tell himself, it doesn''t mean that he can''t investigate the matter by himself. He always comes back and says that those people in black may not be dead, and they have to keep it for the next time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi has made up his mind. If he Yuling doesn''t agree, he will never listen to him again.


    Lin Shiqing didn''t understand that Lin Shiyi''s face was gloomy and bright. She was thinking about something. She said in a low voice, "Shiyi, are you ok?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking about ah Nai. I''ll go to Tang Yu to ask about the Yue clan later." Lin Shi came back and softened his words.


    Just talking about Tang Yu, Lin Shiqing''s face changed slightly. She seemed very embarrassed. She chuckled twice, and then quickly took a silk handkerchief to cover her face.


    Lin Shiyi was curious. He didn''t look over his head. He looked at Lin Shiqing puzzledly and said, "where did I poke you? How could you laugh so much that I don''t know what happened to you? "


    Lin Shiqing listened, but his face became more and more red. He quickly waved, "no, I just thought of something."


    After that, he turned around and said, "I just want to know what happened to you and Mr. Naning. You don''t know your face. It''s really frightening."


    Speaking of he Yuning, Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum. He didn''t want to say anything more. He just thought of he Yuning''s silence to himself. He felt a little sad. He was still saying such shameless words in Xiangwang''s mansion. If it was spread out, he was afraid that he would be pointed out again.


    He was upset, but suddenly he saw Xue Zhifang''s maid come up and said, "Miss, madam, I''m looking for you."


    "Did you wake up? I heard that she was so frightened yesterday that she was in poor health all the time After hearing this, Lin Shiyi quickly stood up and asked.


    "Madam has woken up. The doctor has seen it. It''s much better." So said the maid.


    Lin Shiyi just wanted to know what happened yesterday. He quickly got up and went to Xue Zhifang''s room.


    Light sandalwood was lit in the room, and the incense was refreshing.


    At this time, the room was quiet except for the slight footsteps of the maid as she walked back and forth.


    It was the second day of the lunar new year. Red lanterns and decals were still hanging in the room, which was in sharp contrast to Xue Zhifang''s pale face.


    Lin Shiyi hurried forward and sat beside Xue Zhifang''s bed, nervously looking at Xue Zhifang''s face, "mother, what''s the matter? How do you feel? "


    Hearing Lin Shiyi say so, Xue Zhifang smiles, patted Lin Shiyi''s hand and says, "don''t worry about me, silly boy, it''s hard for you."


    "The young lady just came back, and I don''t know what I''m angry with. I walked all the way back. I wanted to call the young lady to come here, but I rushed away." One side of the Perilla pick eyebrows, standing on Xue Zhifang''s side, meaningful way, "I don''t know where Miss came back, unexpectedly so angry."


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed slightly. He coughed a little. He was a bit embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he was just watched by the Perilla. He said casually, "nothing. I just thought about what happened yesterday and wanted to inquire. I didn''t expect that I didn''t ask anything up and down."


    "You went to inquire about it?" After hearing this, Xue Zhifang asked eagerly. She looked at Lin Shiyi with her eyebrows and held Lin Shiyi''s hand tightly. "Don''t worry about this matter. It''s over. Why do you want to inquire?"


    "Niang, what is it that makes you so scared? If I can''t find one, I''m not sure. " Lin Shiyi sighed a long time and said anxiously. Looking at Xue Zhifang''s pale face, he looked worried. "My father didn''t say it, and my elder brother didn''t know. What''s going on?"


    Xue Zhifang paused, looked at Lin Shiyi''s worried look, pondered for a moment, but said, "no matter what we do, don''t ask more."


    After that, it was almost the same as what Lin Shiqing heard on the street.


    It seems that all the people praying in the imperial temple have basically unified their views.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart flashed a chill. Unexpectedly, he Yusu thought so thoughtful. In order to make everyone''s spearhead point at he Yuning, he really wasted a lot of effort.

 Chapter 433

    "But Have those people been arrested? Is there no consequence of my mother being scared sick? " Lin Shiyi saved his eyebrows. He learned what he Yu had just said. He asked unhappily, "the emperor is too perfunctory."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xue Zhifang patted Lin Shiyi and said, "the news from the emperor is coming. Those people have been arrested and will be exiled soon."


    Lin Shiyi looked up at Xue Zhifang, but she didn''t look like a liar.


    "Madam, I was really scared yesterday, but the king of Xiang was so mischievous, and the hatred outside also involved the Royal Sacrifice. It was really annoying." Perilla said unhappily, helping Xue Zhifang gently knead her shoulder.


    Xue Zhifang sighed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. This matter doesn''t matter to us. Your father won''t care too much. Just stay at home."


    After that, he read another passage of Buddhism, and finally said, "fortunately, you didn''t go there yesterday."


    Lin Shiyi would rather go by himself! She thought of it truthfully and couldn''t help sighing.


    However, if you want to know who is behind the scenes of the people in black, other people can''t ask, it''s better to ask those people in black in person.


    Lin Shiyi made up his mind. Unexpectedly, the news came so easily.


    After talking with Xue Zhifang for a while, when she looked at Xue Zhifang, she thought of ah Nai she had seen in Yuezu, and her words choked.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi looked like this, Xue Zhifang felt a little sad and said, "don''t worry. My mother is OK. I''ll have a rest for a few days."


    "I hate that I was not at the scene at that time. If I were there, I would have to cut those people in black!" Lin Shiyi wiped his eyes and said.


    This sentence, half true and half false, is not hypocritical.


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang gave a slight smile and a slight nod, and urged Lin Shiyi to go back to rest first.


    "Miss is so concerned, madam. It seems that I was really worried just now." When zisu saw Lin Shiyi leave, she said slowly. Finally, she turned her lips and said, "it''s really frightening, but it''s better that those people didn''t do anything to others. They all went to Xiangwang."


    Xue Zhifang sighed and looked a little complicated. At these times, from Lin Xuan''s words, he could tell that the emperor was going to fight against Xiang Wang.


    "Shiyi has a good relationship with King Xiang. She can''t be involved now." Xue Zhifang said in a low voice, only thinking about he Yuning''s face, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Wang Xiang''s happiness and anger are not in the form of color. Such a person can not only achieve great things, but also destroy everything."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not hard to hear from others that it''s time to send the exiled prisoners. After all, it''s still in the new year. There are many people in the capital. In order to avoid being discovered by too many people, the palace has made a decision to send some criminals away at night.


    "You said you were going to hijack the prisoners?" After hearing Lin Shiyi say this sentence, Yao Guang and Lin Shiqing stare at Lin Shiyi, as if they had heard something wrong.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Naturally, I want to investigate this matter." Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at them. "I thought I should go alone, but I''m easy to be found by people in the government when I run out alone. Naturally, I want your help."


    "The master really thought a lot for the king of Xiang." Yao Guang on one side chuckled and said sourly, "it''s just a pity that Xiang Wang Jing didn''t know these things."


    "Cut the crap." Lin Shi a stare, don''t head to go, some awkward, "those people frighten my Niang all sick, I naturally can''t light Rao, tube He Yu Ning what matter."


    "Last time I said it was because of the Yue clan. Now it''s changed again. After all, it''s not for Mr. Ning." Lin Shiqing said a word of hate, but it is quite interesting to look at Lin Shiyi, see her face slightly red.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and stammered to say something, but he hesitated for a long time. He could only wave his hand and said impatiently, "don''t say it. In a word, I won''t care more about he Yuning''s affairs any more. He doesn''t care about my affairs if he wants to be hurt!"


    After that, he just turned around, holding a breath, and then sat silent.


    Lin Shiqing chuckled. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s awkward appearance, she thought it was funny, so she went forward and said, "OK, OK, it''s just that you don''t want to talk about it, but how do you want to hijack those people?"


    "When it''s night, we''ll go to the west gate of the Imperial Palace and guard it. Then we''ll follow them secretly. We''ll have to wait." Lin picked up a meal, raised his head and said seriously.


    She has planned many times, and these people are the only ones that can be investigated.


    Yao Guang sighed and glanced lazily at Lin Shiyi, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Since King Xiang is so indifferent to you, why do you want to risk your life for him? It''s kidnapping prisoners in the palace. If it''s found, maybe the prime minister can''t save you. Are you worth it?" Hold for a long time, looking at Lin Shiyi and began to calculate the day''s things, he finally can''t help but open his mouth.Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled. He suddenly turned around and looked at Yao Guang in surprise.


    But looking at Yao Guang''s face with some anger, she immediately said, "Yao Guang, what do you say?"


    "Master, I''m just telling the truth. If it fails, it will be life-threatening." Yao Guang said in a deep voice and went up to look at Lin Shiyi.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of death?" Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum and stood up, with some anger in his words.


    She had never seen such a Yao Guang, and she could say such a thing.


    But after listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, Yao Guang gave a wry smile and held his eyes around Lin Shiyi''s eyes. In his light colored eyes, he felt helpless and unwilling. "I know you''re not, so I''m worried."


    In the middle of what he said, he suddenly stopped.


    I don''t know why, suddenly feel that what he said in front of Lin Shi, no matter how much, is lighter than every word of He Yu Ning, I don''t know how much.


    "Since it''s what the master wants to do, I will help him, but I don''t think Xiangwang is a person who can let you give your life for him." Yao Guang stops for a moment, says slowly, turns around and leaves the room.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb and looks at Yao Guang in surprise. He doesn''t know why he suddenly says something like this. He doesn''t know how to connect it for a moment.


    "Yao Guang had such a bad temper." Lin Shiqing on one side was too frightened to speak. It took a long time for her to come back to herself and face Lin Shi.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and sighed, "I don''t know. The child has grown up more and more, and I can''t understand what he said."


    "You are only two or three years away from each other. You still regard Yao Guang as a child." Lin Shiqing laughs and suddenly thinks that Yao Guang often stands at the door of the room. When Lin Shiyi is not in the East chamber, he always stands at the door and looks out like he is looking forward to it.


    As he is generally good-looking young, standing at the door quietly, it is like a painting in general, the side of the little maid is all flattering eyes looking at him.


    It''s just a pity that others see Yao Guang as a painting, and the person in Yao Guang''s eyes can only be another painting.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and pondered for a moment, but suddenly he felt confused.


    She didn''t know why, so she made up her mind to investigate this matter. However, when she thought of He Yu Ning standing in front of her with a pale face, she could only coldly accept some of the things he Yu Su had done. She was always in a panic.


    Slowly sitting on the chair, Lin Shiyi sighed and said, "don''t say I''m confused. When I first came here, he always helped me a lot. Maybe this is because he is in a dilemma, so it is."


    After that, don''t turn your head and don''t say anything more. This kind of annoyance should be cleaned up as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was time to send the prisoners back.


    At these times, Lin Shiyi also quietly ran to the gate of Xiangwang mansion to ask for information. Instead, he saw that the gate of Xiangwang mansion was still strictly guarded and no one was allowed to enter.


    The gossip in the street has become that he Yusu painstakingly catches the assassins. The king of Xiang makes trouble outside, and finally the emperor has to deal with it.


    Lin Shiyi was annoyed to hear that, only once in a while, he Yu Ning saw off his back. It was still a black cloak, and there was not a trace of blood on his cold face.


    Just opposite stood a man in an official uniform. He was tall and thin. I didn''t know who he was.


    Is it difficult for he Yusu to send someone to make things difficult for he Yuning?


    That night, after the prime minister''s house locked the door, Lin Shiyi put on his night clothes and left from the small door.


    At this time, the street was quiet, the noise of the day had disappeared, and red firecracker debris was still left on the ground, making a slight sound on the road.


    The three men stood outside the door, looked at each other, said nothing, and walked towards the west gate of the palace.


    "Will someone really come out at this time? It''s so dark. How can you see clearly?" Lin Shiqing muttered, shrinking her neck and following Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shi nodded and looked serious. At that time, the streets were quiet, and occasionally several night owls ran around, tearing and barking, which was a bit secretive.


    The water of the moat makes a slight rippling sound. I don''t know where it comes from. Outside, various flags are waving around, indicating the wind direction today.


    A few people went around the moat, got down from the bridge and came to the west gate.


    Dark night, the west gate has been locked, bright yellow embellishment in the moonlight, some gloomy, no day in the eye-catching.


    Several people hid behind the door and waited for a long time. It was not until the middle of the night that they heard the sound of the side door opening.

 Chapter 434

    There were shouts and whips from the guards. After a while, I saw a row of people walking slowly towards the gate.


    Several people were wearing black clothes, with iron chains on their hands and feet, rubbing the ground and making a slight sound, just like fingernails scratching in their hearts, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" The bodyguard on one side was drinking angrily, and fell the whip on the ground.


    After a while, a few people came out and counted them carefully. They were only ten.


    Just a few people broke into the imperial temple and turned it upside down? Lin Shiyi was dumb and angry.


    A moment later, the sound of the horse''s hooves was heard. The prisoner was escorting on a high horse. The armor he was wearing reflected the faint light in the moonlight, but Lin Shiyi couldn''t see who it was from such a distance.


    The man looked down at the guards, counted them, nodded, and let the prisoner go forward.


    The three saw that the crowd had left, and they quickly followed.


    "The general who was escorting him was also miserable. He had to go out to follow him when it was dark and windy." Lin Shiqing smacked her tongue and muttered in a low voice, "when do you start?"


    "When we get out of the gate." Lin Shi said in a deep voice, staring at those people, "the bodyguards are only a few people. When they are over, they will deal with the general first. None of the prisoners can die."


    The two nodded and looked serious.


    When you get out of the gate, it''s probably another fight.


    But it''s strange that when I went out of the gate today, all the guards were not there, and I don''t know why.


    "It''s mostly because the general who escorted him has a higher status, so he doesn''t need the consent of the bodyguard." One side of Lin Shiqing whispered, up and down looked at the general''s back, but now the moon is deep, really can''t see who it is.


    However, this is good. Instead, it gives them extra time to rush through the city gate with him.


    the heavy city gate makes a dull noise, closes the door and brings a cold wind.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi was cold, he stared at the man in front of him and held the iron whip in his arms.


    Outside the city, it''s the real place to do business.


    Counting the people who stayed outside the gate of the city, there were exactly ten prisoners, and the guards around were probably five or six small guards. In addition, the one on the high horse, Lin Shiyi nodded, winked at Lin Shiqing and Yao Guang, and made two moves, one left and one right, to sneak attack on the backs of the guards.


    The night wind hit the face, and the iron handcuffs on the hands and feet of several prisoners made a dull sound on the hard ground, which was sometimes covered by the sound of scolding and whipping from several guards around.


    Lin Shiqing raised her eyebrows, looked up and down at the bodyguards, and took out a medium-sized dagger from he''s arms. The sharp blade of the dagger reflected a faint cold light in the moonlight. The blade made a three or two strokes at the bodyguard, and then rushed out with one arrow. Where the blade passed, he saw the blood and blocked his throat. In an instant, the bodyguard snorted and fell to the ground.


    Yao Guang, on the other side of the curtain, looked at Lin Shiqing''s hands. Looking back, he saw Lin Shiyi standing in the dark. He sighed and looked cold. He rushed up to cover the guard''s mouth. The blade in his hand quickly wiped his neck. For a moment, warm blood gushed out and flowed into his hands.


    The prisoners standing in the middle looked shocked. They saw that the bodyguard who had just been swaggering had fallen to the ground and was bleeding. They thought that who would help them. They cheered happily and stopped triumphantly. They looked up at the general who was still sitting on the horse and looked at them with light behind their back.


    Lin Shiyi saw the reality, while the attention of several bodyguards turned to Yao Guang and Lin Shiqing, he quickly threw out the whip in his hand and waved the whip at the high headed general!


    But the general seemed to have heard Lin Shiyi''s action. He suddenly reined in the reins, turned around, held a long sword in his hand, and easily caught Lin Shiyi''s whip.


    The whip hit the sword and made a clear sound. The sword trembled slightly and the vibration went straight to the mouth of the tiger.


    Lin Shiyi gathered his eyebrows and gritted his teeth. He thought to himself that the general was ready.


    She jumped up and wanted to fight the white horse with a whip, but she didn''t expect that the horse was clever and ran along with the general''s action, dodging her own whip.


    The general jumped down, pointed his sword at Lin Shiyi, and said in a deep voice, "who dares to come here to hijack?"


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know who he was. He waved his long whip and swept away at the general. The general''s face turned pale. Thinking that this man was so good at Kung Fu and was so sharp, he lowered his face and glanced at several people nearby who were about to beat the bodyguard. He raised his head to resist Lin Shiyi''s attack and suddenly blew whistling.


    Lin Shiyi is a little stunned. He doesn''t understand his intention. But suddenly, he hears Lin Shiqing''s scream and Yao Guang''s scolding.In her heart, she was shocked. She quickly turned around and saw that several people in prisoner''s clothes had broken the chain in their hands, holding Lin Shiqing and Yao Guang from behind. The sword in her hand was against her neck, cold and piercing.


    Lin Shiqing''s face turned pale with fright. She didn''t dare to move. She looked at Lin Shiyi pitifully. The dagger in her hand was smashed to the ground by the guard on the leading side.


    "Don''t struggle. Who are you? Tell me, and I''ll leave you all dead." One side of the general said coldly, went to Lin Shiyi''s side, iron green face way.


    Sound, like frost.


    Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart, pursed his mouth, and slightly turned his head to look at the guard, biting his teeth. His eyes covered most of his face with a sharp cold light, and he was biting his lips until he felt a little bloody smell.


    That general saves eyebrow, to go up forest to pick up the eye of one, faintly feel a little familiar with.


    "Let them go, and I''ll go back with you." At last, she took a long breath and said deeply.


    Looking back at them, who could have thought that they had already been fully prepared, and even let the guards disguise today''s prisoners, as if they had been waiting for them for a long time.


    "Who told you? What''s your purpose? " The general barked, went forward and looked at Lin Shiyi carefully. When she was in a bit of a panic, he looked up and down at Lin Shiyi''s face, thinking quickly.


    "No one told me." Lin Shiyi said in a cold voice. He noticed that the general''s eyes were not taboo. He felt tight in his heart and didn''t turn his head.


    No one''s calling? After hearing this, Yao Guang''s face became cold.


    Yao Guangxin is not willing to look back at the guards and the prisoners who are still in a daze. He obviously doesn''t know what happened.


    Finally, he heard Lin Shiyi''s voice, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Originally for the sake of he Yuning, Lin Shiyi is willing to give himself up.


    After hearing this, the general was silent for a long time. He looked at the thin figure and pondered for a moment, but suddenly lowered his voice and said, "are you picking it up?"


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled, and he suddenly glared. His back turned to the general''s figure. He didn''t know why the general recognized himself.


    But at the end of the day, the general sighed and said, "sure enough, it''s really you."


    After that, he hurried forward, staring at Lin Shiyi.


    Through the remaining light, he opened his armor to cover his face, "it''s me."


    "Brother Yang Yu?" Lin Shiyi was dumb and looked at the person in front of him in surprise. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    After rubbing his eyes, he turned around and looked at it again. After staring up and down for a long time, he confirmed that the person in front of him was Yang Yu. He blurted out, "how could it be you? How can you banish these for he Yusu... "


    In the middle of the speech, he stopped.


    Yang Yu has not always had a good relationship with he Yuning. Now he is holding the assassin who assassinated him. Why is Yang Yu escorting him? And how can those assassins suddenly break away from the chain


    For a moment, Lin Shiyi was unbelievable. His face flashed a little embarrassed, but he was not happy.


    Yang Yu sighed and said helplessly, "even though I''m a good friend of the king of Xiang, I''m also a minister of the emperor. If the emperor asks me to go to the frontier fortress, I naturally have to go."


    In the end, he paused again, waved his hand and released the two people behind him. His complexion was complicated and he said, "do you come here this time to avenge King Xiang?"


    "Revenge Naturally, it''s not. I don''t need to pay attention to his affairs. I just want to find out some things myself. " Lin Shiyi is stunned and quickly denies it. Although he is surprised, he is not worth it. After all, he wants to treat Yang Yu as a good friend. Even if the emperor''s life is hard to do, he feels like Yang Yu betrays him.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s face was still a little ugly, Yang Yu lowered his voice and said, "these people were not the people who were assassinated in the imperial temple at that time. They were all caught and killed that night. These are the people sent by the emperor. They are also an excuse for me to leave the capital. If you want to take a breath for him, I''m afraid you don''t have the chance. "


    "These are not the assassins? The assassin was actually killed? " Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart. He raised his head and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. For a long time, he didn''t know clearly, "what are the assassins, and whether they are with the Emperor..."


    "What happened in the imperial temple, I''m afraid that up to now, no one in the palace knows except the emperor." Yang Yu interrupted Lin Shiyi''s words. He looked at Lin Shiyi with a dignified look. "It''s a pity that I can''t see King Xiang now. You still have to tell him that it''s dangerous to enter the capital. Be careful."

 Chapter 435

    Lin Shiyi''s heart was shocked. After listening to Yang Yu''s words, he was a little surprised.


    He Yu Su estimates that he Yu Ning and Yang Yu have a better relationship, so he has to start dealing with the people around him.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and looked at Lin Shiqing behind him. Seeing that her face was pale and ugly, he knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. After a long silence, he said, "now you just let me go, then you yourself..."


    If he Yusu had been prepared, he would have fallen into the trap of he Yusu. On the contrary, he would have left a series of rumors to he Yuning.


    After hearing this, Yang Yu just gave a bitter smile, put away his sword and said, "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. I will deal with it. You''d better go back quickly."


    After that, you don''t want to say anything more. You order several bodyguards to reorganize the prisoners and send three people to the gate of the city.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi walking into the gate, his eyes are deep and somewhat complicated.


    The day before he left, he secretly ran into Xiangwang''s house from the middle of Yang''s house. In order to remind he Yuning that this matter is very important, he Yusu is afraid to do it.


    It is he Yu rather of facial expression light however, don''t say much what, look like is a prepared appearance.


    But when I got to the door, I suddenly thought of something and said, "someone will hijack the prisoners that day. You are ready to drive them away. At this time, it is not good to make too much noise and let the emperor know."


    When I said this, I looked a little complicated.


    Yang Yu''s heart is still surprised, he Yu Ning said this sentence for what, but now, but see Lin Shi with people to hijack the prisoners, the heart can not help but be surprised.


    Originally is he Yu Ning has already anticipated this matter, just want to quietly press down this matter, lest disturb the emperor.


    "Strange strange, he Yu Ning when everything is ready to others." Yang Yu muttered, sighed, tied the bridle, turned and left.


    Lin Shi came back to the city with a dignified face, and his heart was very complicated.


    He Yusu must have been the initiator of this incident. He sent someone to kill him. If he didn''t succeed, he killed him. Then he pretended to send the prisoners to the frontier fortress. Most of the time, he wanted to lead out the people of he Yusu and try to find out if he would hijack some people in black to ask about it.


    "What an old fox! How cunning he is Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and walked into a dark alley at the corner. He took a deep breath and looked up at the two people in front of him.


    "It''s hard for you. I didn''t know it was like this." She said in a low voice, went to Lin Shiqing''s front, up and down to see if she was hurt, finally took her cold hand, said, "it''s all me, you are involved."


    "It''s just that the man is too crafty. I''m fine." Lin Shiqing patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Even though he was scared to death just now, he just saw that Lin Shi had some helplessness and anxiety on his face. After all, he couldn''t bear to say more.


    Yao Guang leaned against the wall and looked at Lin Shiyi quietly. His cold eyes were still covered with ice. He sipped his mouth. After all, he didn''t turn his head and said much.


    "Yao Guang, are you hurt?" Lin Shiyi turned his head and went to Yao Guang. He asked softly.


    Since that day, I haven''t talked to Yao Guang. However, I can''t help but feel helpless and say, "don''t be a child. I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    "If he was worried about the master, he would be playing with a child''s temper. If Xiang Wang was angry, would the master say that he was playing with a child''s temper?" Yao Guang didn''t turn his head, but he suddenly said angrily that his words were still the rage of that day. He was so angry that he startled Lin Shiyi.


    She stepped back two steps and said, "why do you talk about King Xiang? He didn''t know it from beginning to end. "


    "Yes, so if the master died because of this, the king of Xiang would not say much." Yao Guang said with a gnash of teeth.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, and his face flashed a little white. He stretched out his hand and hit Yao Guang on the wall behind him. He said, "who let you talk like this?"


    "Is it difficult to become the king of Xiang? Does the master have no sense now?" Yao Guang reaches out and grabs Lin Shiyi''s wrist. His hand is covered with the blood of the bodyguard. Now it is dry, sticky, and the smell of blood spreads from the tip of his nose.


    Lin Shi once came back to his mind. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He gave a cold hum to Yao Guang''s cold eyes, released his hand, turned around and left.


    Yao Guang quietly looked at Lin Shiyi''s back and muttered. Finally, he sighed and lowered his head.


    "You are the one who loses your mind." Lin Shiqing walked beside Yao''s bare body and said in a low voice.


    Then he turned and left.


    Yao Guang didn''t come back all night, and he didn''t know where he had gone or what had happened.Lin Shiyi sat in his room, thinking about the relationship between what happened yesterday and the series of events.


    Suddenly, he saw mallow running into the door in a hurry and said, "Miss, it''s not good. Tang Yu of the Yue clan came here and said that he wanted to find her. Miss, at the moment, the eldest son is questioning who he is."


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Yu was coming at this time. He rushed to the door in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he saw Tang Yu standing upright at the door. His face was not happy and said, "I''m looking for Miss Lin."


    "Miss Lin, whose son are you?" Lin Yan stood at the door, embracing him with both hands, looking at Tang Yu unhappily.


    This man''s five big three rough appearance, looks very is not easy to provoke, several servants stand behind Lin Yan, quite alert to see with them.


    "What to do?" When Lin Shiyi arrived, he saw such a scene.


    They were domineering and arrogant, as if they were on the verge of attack.


    When Lin Shiqing heard that Tang Yu was coming, she rushed over. Unexpectedly, she saw Tang Yu standing at the door, and Lin Yan''s guard''s servant blade was facing him. She was shocked.


    Lin Shi is worried about what reason to tell Lin Yan, but he can''t think of it for a while, so he hears Lin Shiqing''s voice, "is it brother Tang? My father really sent you here


    Her voice with a bit of joy, went to the front of Lin Yan, rather embarrassed, said, "brother Lin, sorry, brother Tang is my family, but my father heard that I was not at ease in the Southern Jin Dynasty, so he asked him to send some things to me, did not expect to provoke such a big thing."


    Lin Yan saw Lin Shiqing come suddenly, slightly a Leng, surprised to look at two people, slightly put down the weapon in the hand, eased the expression way, "really so?"


    After all, in the prime minister''s house, Lin Shiqing was Lin Shiyi''s life-saving benefactor. After a few days together, Lin Yan''s heart was still a bit appreciative of such a cheerful woman. For a moment, her attitude became much better.


    Lin Shiyi quickly went forward, waved his hand, let several servants put down their weapons, and quickly turned back to Lin Yan, "I just remember that I was confused. Shi Qing told me about it some time ago."


    After that, he looked back at Tang Yu and saw that his face flashed a little surprised, but he still kept silent, coughed softly, and his face was a little heavy, "I just heard you were here, you said it yourself."


    Lin Yan was dumb. Seeing that Lin Shiyi had said so, he waved his hand and asked people to step back first. He was quite helpless and said to Lin Shiyi, "I forgot that there are two girls in the house now, and they are almost going to make trouble."


    Then he patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and left.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Tang Yu, and looked at Lin Shiqing gratefully. He said to Tang Yu, "let''s go, come with me."


    Tang Yu coughed lightly and looked at the scene in the prime minister''s mansion with his eyebrows. He was surprised.


    Originally, I heard that the prime minister''s residence here is a place that is either rich or expensive. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s extravagance, I thought what kind of place it is. Now if I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that a prime minister''s residence is so luxurious.


    Walking slowly to the East chamber, Lin Shiyi sipped his mouth and didn''t speak. He motioned a few people to come in. When the door was closed, he said in a hurry, "Why are you here? What happened? "


    "Nothing. Have you found out anything these days?" Tang Yu asked in a deep voice. He looked down at Lin Shiyi''s face. There was an ugly flash. He seemed to understand something. He looked at Lin Shiyi meaningfully and said, "what do you know?"


    At these times, he was almost desperate.


    Don''t mention that in the Southern Jin Dynasty, people who speak in the street with strange accents have to make an investigation. Tang Yu has no clue about the man in black. As the days go by, he can only find Lin Shiyi first.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to hide it from Tang Yu, but it was very important. After a long silence, she said in a low voice, "I probably know who it is, but I haven''t written a word about it yet."


    After hearing this, Tang Yu, with an eager face, came forward, startled Lin Shi and said, "who is it? Do you know? Who''s going to attack our Moon Clan? "


    "I know, but I don''t have any evidence yet!" Lin Shi didn''t expect Tang Yu''s reaction. She quickly explained that Tang Yu''s face turned red. Don''t look around and said, "in a word, I will continue to investigate this matter. Now I can''t tell you."


    "Why can''t you tell me? If I know, I will not let that person go! " Tang Yu said in a deep voice. Hearing Lin Shiyi''s reply, he was not happy. He stood still, clenched his fists, and made a "creak" sound. He was already burning with anger. "I will not forgive all the things that hurt the Moon Clan."

 Chapter 436

    But this matter is very important. It''s about he Yusu. Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to get involved with the people of ranyue family because he knows this. He just says, "don''t ask any more. In a word, I''ll deal with it myself."


    "If you don''t, I won''t go either." Tang Yu said in a deep voice.


    Hard as the rock''s eyes revealed a little fierce, not only to the silent Lin Shiyi, but also to the culprit who hurt the Moon Clan.


    Lin Shi felt a little impatient. He was still annoyed about he Yuning. Seeing Tang Yu''s pressing questions, he said, "what if he was the emperor of the Southern Jin Dynasty? Do you dare to deal with it? Dare you rush into the palace? "


    She raised her eyes, her eyebrows sharp.


    "Ten one!" Lin Shiqing exclaimed with fright.


    Don''t turn your head, looking at Tang Yu''s complicated look, I''m really afraid that Tang Yu will break into the palace and try to kill he Yusu as Lin Shiyi said.


    By that time, it was too late.


    But after hearing this, Tang Yu only changed his face slightly. He was surprised and looked at Lin Shiyi.


    In my heart, it seems that I have made some decisions.


    They were silent for a long time. Finally, Tang Yu slowed down and said, "well, you can say that. I''ll ask you later."


    After that, without waiting for Lin Shiyi to speak, he turned around and walked away.


    Lin Shiqing looked at Tang Yu leaving with some chagrin and sighed. She worried about him. She looked back at Lin Shiyi and said, "Shiyi, what can I do? If it''s really the emperor, what can you do? Do you want to let Tang yubai do it? "


    "Of course there will be a time. Don''t worry." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, with a dignified face.


    As soon as Tang Yu left, the maid in Xue Zhifang''s room came in a hurry.


    "Miss, madam wants to see you. Go and have a look." So said the maid.


    Lin Shi had no idea. He had just sent Tang Yu away. He wanted to have a good rest and calm down. But the maid''s face was in a hurry and her eyebrows were slightly raised. It seemed that something had happened.


    "What happened?" She stopped the maid and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The maid quickly raised her head, sniffed, as if in a hurry, and said, "my wife is not feeling well this morning. Just after seeing the doctor, she said that she wants to see the young lady."


    After that, he seemed to leave in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He thought that Xue Zhifang''s body was in a state of malaise. Without thinking, he quickened his pace and followed the maid. As he walked, he said, "what did you say after seeing the doctor? What happened to my mother? "


    The maid looked back, her face flushed with tears. She looked like she had just been scolded and cried half way. She opened her mouth and said, "it''s nothing, but my wife was fine yesterday. I don''t know why. When she got up in the morning, she seemed to be getting worse."


    "What?" Lin Shiyi thought that he was pale when he went to see Xue Zhifang yesterday. He thought it was because he had just recovered from a serious illness, but now it seems that he was the prelude to a serious illness.


    "Even so, what are you crying for?" Finally, she asked again.


    The little maid sucked her nose and said, "Miss, please forgive me. It''s just that the washing water that the maid brought to the lady in the morning is too cold. After the lady used it, she felt uncomfortable in every way. Aunt perilla said that I killed the lady! But I didn''t mean to


    After that, he wiped his eyes and walked behind with embarrassment.


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded, thinking that the Perilla must be because Xue Zhifang''s condition had worsened, and he was worried that he would say so. It''s not surprising. He just comforted, "nothing, you don''t have to take it too seriously."


    After that, his heart sank. If we want to trace back to the source, the most fundamental reason for Xue Zhifang''s serious illness was not the excessive fear of praying for blessings that day.


    The more he thought about Xue Zhifang''s body, the more Lin Shiyi walked toward Xue Zhifang''s garden.


    At that time, the door of the room was closed, and a row of maids stood outside the garden, like being dismissed.


    "My wife is ill. How can everyone stand outside the door like nothing to do?" As soon as Lin Shiyi stepped into the garden, he saw several maids chatting with each other, and asked unhappily.


    A few people see Lin Shi come in, all hold one''s breath, lower head to come, some chat up.


    "Here comes the young lady. At the moment, the master is talking with his wife in the room, so let us all come out." Standing at the gate of the small Si see this, quickly said.


    Is Lin Xuan coming?


    Lin Shiyi stopped, a little surprised.


    He came to Xue Zhifang''s house ten times, but he didn''t see Lin Xuan once. Now how coincidentally, he met Lin Xuan.


    "Why, my father is here too. Is it because of my mother''s illness What''s the big problem? " Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of this, turned around and looked at the boy.The boy was stunned and quickly waved his hand and said, "my wife''s bones are much better after drinking the medicine. Although the doctor''s condition is getting worse, it''s just because it was cold that day and I was infected with the wind cold. I just need to have a good life for a few days."


    Originally infected with wind cold, Xue Zhifang''s body and bones are not good. Now infected with wind cold, I''m afraid it will make things worse.


    With a sigh, Lin Shiyi goes to the door of the room, lifts the curtain, and is about to knock on the door. Suddenly, he hears Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang talking outside. He happens to hear Xue Zhifang talking about the day when the temple prays for blessings.


    Lin Shiyi left a heart, stopped and listened to them with breath holding.


    "Although the assassin of the day when the temple prayed for blessing had been caught, the Emperor didn''t say what it was about?" Xue Zhifang''s voice was rather weak. He asked with some worry, "I don''t care who those people are. They just don''t look like good stubbles."


    Lin Xuan sighed, as if he was thinking about something. Finally, he said, "the emperor doesn''t pursue this matter any more, so it''s not over."


    "But those assassins seem to be going for King Xiang. People in the streets say that it''s because King Xiang has offended people outside. If it is true, it''s too cruel. It''s a lot of hatred to chase people to the capital to kill people!" Xue Zhifang sighed, "I didn''t expect that King Xiang would be like this."


    Lin Shiyi''s face was a little dignified. He knew that the rumors in the capital had been introduced into Zhong mingdingshi''s family. Even the people in the prime minister''s office knew it, not to mention those noble families on the next floor.


    He is not sure how to say he Yu Ning at the moment. He Yu Su''s move is cruel. Even if he can''t kill he Yu Ning, he can destroy his reputation.


    He clenched his fists tightly, and his nails were embedded in the skin and flesh. Lin Shiyi was annoyed. He didn''t know why he was so annoyed.


    If in modern times, where there are so many constraints, that is, he Yusu such a person, must not cut himself several times!


    Suddenly, Xue Zhifang''s powerful cough led Lin Shi back to his senses and continued to listen to the conversation between them.


    "Relax. If you want to talk about this, it''s also the business of Xiangwang himself. Now Xiangwang has a bad reputation in the capital, that''s the only way." Lin Xuan said in a deep voice. At last, he sighed helplessly.


    Xue Zhifang was a little surprised and said in a low voice, "why does your face look so bad, but what''s on your mind?"


    "That''s why I come to you today." After hearing this, Lin Xuan said, "I heard that Shiyi was with King Xiang when he was leaving in the north. Someone saw it and came back to tell me. I didn''t expect that they were still together in the North!"


    This was like a bolt from the blue, which Lin Shi didn''t expect.


    Hearing Lin Xuan''s voice with a little resentment, Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows. He was a little uneasy. He didn''t know where Lin Xuan came from. He thought that he could escape the eyes of the Southern Jin Dynasty when he arrived at Beili.


    "Now the capital is not in general, it''s not safe. I''ll talk to Shiyi in the future. Don''t run around if you have nothing to do." Finally, Lin Xuan said so.


    Lin Xuan said so, but Lin Shiyi believed that he must have arranged someone to observe his whereabouts for a moment.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at this fork. Lin shiyiben wanted to listen more carefully, but he couldn''t hear what they said. After waiting at the door for a while, he didn''t hear anything he wanted to hear.


    She was bored in her heart, and now she couldn''t wait any longer. She turned around and explained to him, then left here.


    Now he Yuning''s reputation in the capital is rather bad. I don''t know if Lin Xuan will restrict himself to go out after he knows about it.


    Back in the East chamber, Lin Shiyi sat down in a chair, worried about how to get in and out freely in the future.


    Is hair Leng, but suddenly see Lin Shiqing quite embarrassed to wriggle in, smile to sit in his side.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi raised his head and gathered his mind. He was quite curious.


    It''s rare to see Lin Shiqing show such a coy appearance.


    Lin Shiqing just pursed a smile, pondered for a moment, and said with a low smile, "nothing. Just when she just sent Tang Yu out, she asked him where he lives now."


    Lin Shiyi picked up his eyebrows, but he looked at Lin Shiqing with a funny smile. When he looked at the girl''s coy face, he could understand seven or eight points. He joked, "what was the matter with me at that time? I had a crush on the head of the Moon Clan."


    Lin Shiqing listened, but rather disdained to Pei Pei mouth, gently rolling the hands of the silk handkerchief, slender jade hand slightly rubbed the thin powder hanpeng, only way, "I don''t rare what month clan head."


    Having said that, her eyes were full of joy with the waves.


    This is probably the reason why the onlookers see clearly.

 Chapter 437

    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded, but he didn''t say much. He just said, "if so, why do you say that to me?"


    "But Tang Yu asked me out for a walk I was bored, so I agreed. It''s just that you don''t have to pay attention to me if you''re not in the government these days. " After hearing this, Lin Shiqing blurted out that he had already made an appointment with Tang Yu.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, waved his hand and said, "I know that I won''t stop lovers from meeting each other, but I envy you. If I can go out, I will go out..."


    Speaking of general, Lin Shiyi suddenly stops and stares at He Lin Shiqing.


    Lin Shiqing was surprised by Lin Shiyi''s appearance. She patted her on the shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t scare me


    "Of course not, but since you want to go out, isn''t that a good opportunity?" After that, he reached out to hold Lin Shiqing''s hand and said excitedly.


    Having said that, he told Xue Zhifang one by one what he heard at the door of her room today.


    Lin Shiqing was indignant in her heart. After hearing this, she said, "your emperor is too cunning. Gossip can kill people. Now even the prime minister believes it, and he doesn''t know what the life of young master Naning is like in the capital."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t see he Yuning for a long time. After all, he was not at ease. He had already made up his mind and wanted to go to the Xiangwang mansion to inquire again.


    Now the prime minister''s house is heavily guarded. She can only take advantage of the opportunity to go out with Lin Shiqing.


    At noon the next day, Lin Shiqing had finished her make-up. She said that she was going to visit Tang Yu''s residence today. Her appearance was mysterious and her pretty face was red. She didn''t need rouge to make it look very attractive.


    Lin Shiyi wandered in the East chamber. He thought about it several times in his heart. After all, it was not a matter of two days for them to quarrel with each other.


    When Lin Shiqing separated in the street, Lin Shiyi came to the gate of xiangwangfu. He was watching the guard guard guard, and his face was solemn.


    Several people who passed by didn''t look at the xiangwangfu and pointed in a low voice, but their voice came to Lin Shiyi''s ears.


    "It''s said that the king of Xiang is now behind closed doors and strictly guarded, because he is afraid that the enemy will come to him."


    "Just like this, the emperor can''t always be there to help king Xiang. I didn''t expect that King Xiang had such a side." A few of the common people are so arrogant that they seem to forget who is in front of them.


    Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum and clenched his fist. He only thought that he Yuning, who was once a king of great achievements in the mouth of the common people, was now known as someone else''s joking talk.


    There was a fire in his heart. Lin Shiyi didn''t go through the main gate any more. He just wandered to the back door of the palace, jumped up, and accurately flew onto the high wall of the palace.


    But the wall was also covered with sharp stones. Lin Shi staggered one by one and kicked over two stones, which made the guard at the bottom nervous. He turned around and began to search for the surrounding situation.


    "Is it necessary to be so reckless?" Lin Shiyi muttered, rather dissatisfied with the way, I do not know he Yu Ning has always been calm, when also to the point of such care.


    Holding his breath and waiting for several bodyguards to leave, Lin Shiyi was relieved. He looked up and saw that this was the back garden of Xiangwang mansion. It was only a few steps away from he Yuning''s room.


    Originally intended to find out what he Yuning is doing now, Lin Shiyi also carefully jumped onto a tall tree leaning against the wall, curled up in the branches, looking for the surrounding crowd from the lush green.


    It''s just quiet here, as if no one has been here.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and sat idly on the branch, one foot hanging down at will, leaning on the tree trunk and slowly looking at the surrounding scenery.


    After a while, I suddenly heard the sound of footsteps rustling.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head and saw that he and two people were walking towards here.


    Sure enough, a person wearing silver and black long clothes is he Yuning, whom he has not seen for many days.


    It''s just rare to see that he Yuning is accompanied by a graceful woman wearing a pink shirt and a colorful butterfly pleated skirt. She has a delicate face, a graceful body, long dark hair, and four or five golden flying butterfly hairpins on her head. The willow eyebrows are bent, the waves are soft, and the ribbon around her waist is twining, which perfectly shows her slender waist.


    Lin Shiyi''s words seemed to be choking on his throat. He felt annoyed by the blood flow all over his body. He immediately felt his face red and hot, and his heart was beating, as if he was going to jump into his throat.


    She took a deep breath, clutching the long beard of the old tree beside her, holding her breath to see what they were saying on the edge of the pond under the tree.


    The woman''s face was delicate, with a smile, a frown and a smile, tender as water.


    Only he Yu rather far apart from a distance, complexion is still indifferent, low voice with that woman said what.Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth. He had been worried about he Yuning in the mansion for the past two days. He was actually looking for him in the Xiangwang mansion and enjoying himself. No wonder he had to be strict. If he was seen by the intruders, he would be very good!


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi was like swallowing ground glass. He scratched his chest and suddenly stood up, but accidentally shook the branch and made a sound of brushing.


    He Yu Ning raised his eyes and looked at the shaking branch quietly. He half narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, waved his hand, and then saw that the woman leaned slightly and left.


    Turn around, only back to the lake, standing quietly, I don''t know what to think.


    Lin Shiyi hums coldly, thinking that he Yuning is a fickle man in the end. He mistook him and tried his best to hijack prisoners for him. Now, it''s ridiculous.


    Think of so, do not know why, in the heart then suddenly wronged a few minutes.


    When I was thinking about how to leave, suddenly there was a strong wind. The weather in this spring was quite changeable. The spring wind was gentle, but there was also a strong wind from time to time.


    The dust on the branches and leaves fluttered and blew into Lin Shiyi''s eyes.


    I don''t know what the fine dust is, but it makes Lin Shi''s eyes tingle.


    She could only let go of her eyebrows and carefully rubbed the sand in her eyes. But at this time, the branches suddenly began to shake. Even though the smooth branches were full of branches, she could not stand Lin''s staggering figure.


    She was so surprised that the sole of her foot skidded that she stumbled ahead of time, and then she slipped out with a red eye.


    The wind whistling, Lin Shiyi heart hate this wind.


    After a while, I suddenly felt intercepted in mid air.


    She coughed, opened her eyes, looked up, and saw that she was impartial and fell into a dark embrace.


    The silver embroidered Kirin on his clothes is a bit arrogant. Lin Shi''s eyes are blurred. He suddenly thinks that Kirin is an auspicious beast. I wonder if the people wearing Kirin are also praying for auspicious omens


    "You are bold." I haven''t thought of it yet, but suddenly I hear a light voice coming into my ears.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised and jumped up. He put one hand in front of him and the other hand in the dust of rubbing his eyes. He said in a stuffy voice, "don''t worry about me. I''ll leave now. I want to leave just now. Who knows there''s a gust of wind coming from the flat ground."


    He Yu rather dumbfounded smile, did not expect to see Lin Shiyi, will listen to her say such words.


    With a silent smile, he picked his eyebrows and walked forward slowly, staring at Lin Shiyi''s helpless movements, saying, "is that right? I''m afraid I''ve been standing on it for a long time. "


    "Nonsense, just come and have a look." Lin Shiyi cuts the railway. Don''t turn your head and stretch your face.


    Now as soon as I saw he Yu Ning, I thought of the pretty woman standing beside him. She was not angry.


    He Yuning just goes forward and looks up and down at Lin Shiyi. Suddenly, he looks a little moved. He thinks that Yang Yu sent someone to send a letter to him, saying that it was Lin Shiyi who hijacked the prisoner that day.


    She had the courage to die. He Yuning thought of this, but he felt helpless, but inexplicable, but he felt like he was completely defeated. In fact, he was not so persistent as Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head, just now his eyes had been rubbed red and swollen, but he was still tough. After all, he couldn''t help staring at him. "Besides, what''s good for you? It''s a beautiful day. However, when I see it, I disturb you to talk about love."


    She couldn''t hold back the words and came out on her own.


    That''s why.


    He Yu Ning heart move, quite feel funny.


    He lowered his head and was looking at the fact that he had unconsciously come to Lin Shiyi. He simply stepped up and walked forward two steps, forcing her to rely on the tree trunk behind her, with a little joy in his eyes.


    "I was annoyed about it." He dropped his head and stared at Lin Shiyi. His dark eyes were deep and could not see the bottom. The waves in his eyes were surging, and suddenly changed with the light.


    Lin Shi was startled. He raised his head to look up at he Yuning''s eyes and hesitated. For a moment, his mind was blank and he opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    finally, he turned red and said, "I''m not because of this No matter what it is, women don''t care about me


    Light cough a, also eventually no longer hard mouth, "just recently I heard something in the capital just want to ask you."


    "That woman is not a member of my family. She is the qiuniang raised by the youngest son of marquis. I saved her life many years ago." He Yu rather listened to this words, slightly changed the facial expression, light Shen way, left to the oppression of Lin Shi one.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. In a twinkling of an eye, he was stunned and said, "master Hou? What do you want to know about the dancer in the son''s house? "

 Chapter 438

    He Yu rather cold hum a, the facial expression is still silent color, just on the face, more a few cent chilly and gloomy.


    "What''s the use of this Marquis?" Lin Shiyi asked again.


    Up to now, he didn''t want to hide from Lin Shiyi any more. He sighed and said, "it''s not the time. Now it''s not the time to say that."


    Finally, he glanced at Lin Shiyi and said, "what did you just say?"


    Lin Shiyi said what he had heard in the past two days and what he had guessed.


    However, he Yu Ning seems to have expected this for a long time. Listening to Lin Shi Yi quietly, he seems to be in silence. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He quietly watches three or two egrets fly by on the lake.


    In the end, he suddenly said, "it''s time to pull out the prime minister''s office."


    "What?" After hearing this, Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows slightly and turned back abruptly, as if he had heard something wrong, "prime minister''s office?"


    He Yu rather glances at an eye, lightly sweeps Lin Shi''s surprised facial expression, the face is noncommittal, cold voice way, "he Yu Su''s biggest helper, isn''t it the prime minister''s mansion a crowd?"


    That''s right. From the beginning, Lin Shiyi knew that he Yuning''s purpose was to eradicate the prime minister''s house, and he would make every effort to sneak into the prime minister''s house and pretend to be his daughter.


    But I don''t know why, listening to this, Lin Shixin did have some mixed feelings, but on his face, he still looked at the distance quietly and nodded slightly.


    See Lin Shi a don''t language, he Yu Ning also only way, "you should know, he Yu Su has already started."


    "You mean to kill them?" Lin Shi asked in a deep voice. When he talked about this, he felt helpless. He just flashed past Xue Zhifang and Lin Xuan''s faces in his mind. He couldn''t help sighing.


    He Yu rather chuckles a, approach Lin Shi one, lower the head to stare at her a bit not depressed face, but just way, "kill? Naturally, it''s not the king''s hand, it''s his own business But once the old minister suddenly got suspicious, he Yu Su how to do, I don''t know. "


    He Yu Su is so insidious and cunning. He will be killed at that time. Lin Shixin estimates that.


    Can turn head to go, but suddenly to go up He Yu rather a few cent complicated eyes.


    She was convulsed in her heart. She didn''t know why she was chased and killed with he Yuning outside the Southern Jin Dynasty at that time. She thought of the people in black who were in hot pursuit when they were in the Moon Clan.


    Although these things are assigned by he Yusu, Lin Xuan, as his confidant, doesn''t know whether he has participated in them.


    For a moment, he felt ashamed because he had just been shaken in his heart. The saying is, "if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you." now he Yu Su has committed a crime to his life. Is it difficult to let he Yu Ning sit and wait for his death?


    Slightly gathered a little pity in his heart, Lin nodded and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "You have no pity on them?" He Yu rather side eye, listen to a voice to suddenly say this words, but a few cent banter way.


    "Just take it for yourself." Lin picked up a meal, but some embarrassed that his mind was seen through, "you know, I never take into account the so-called kindness."


    Right and wrong were never her concern. At that time, she just wanted to collect money and help others to eliminate disasters.


    Listen to Lin Shiyi suddenly say so decisive words, he Yuning is a little Ling in the heart, glancing at Lin Shiyi to change just now of gloomy, body with a bit of anger, cold pupil eyes of the core if rock, it is quite surprising.


    "The prime minister''s house is the only one in the capital. If you want to trip him, you have to cut off his wealth first." He Yu Ning said in a low voice with a sneer. When he talked about the prime minister''s house, he no longer had a little emotion in his cold eyes. "I heard that you are already helping the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house. It happened that..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the Xiangwang mansion, Lin Shiyi''s heart was full of five flavors.


    The days I spent in the prime minister''s office were so comfortable that I almost forgot what I went for.


    Just this matter is not small, but listen to He Yu Ning has been completely prepared.


    Some of them stood blankly on the street. Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and saw Lin Shiqing running towards here in a hurry. He said with a smile, "Shiyi, you''re one step ahead of me."


    "I just came out." Lin Shiyi smiles a little and converges his complicated look. However, Lin Shiqing looks happy and blushes. It seems that he gets along well with Tang Yu.


    Lin Shiqing was in a good mood. When she came to Lin Shiyi, she only said with a smile, "it was you who talked with Mr. Ning for such a long time. I don''t know what sweet words you two said?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What he and I can say is just trivial things." Lin Shiyi Leng, suddenly thought of before leaving, heard he Yuning stand behind him with a smile, "next time come and choose a good time, or when you see other women, you should be angry for a long time."


    When he said this, it was as if he cared about him very much. Lin Shiyi was very angry.Back to God, and began to calculate about what he Yu Ning said.


    It''s not difficult to transfer the property of the prime minister''s office. When my aunt was in charge of the family, she quietly transferred a lot of property. Now, the housekeeper himself can transfer all his property quietly.


    Back in the prime minister''s house, Lin Shiyi went to Xue Zhifang''s room again, pretending to be quiet.


    Xue Zhifang is now awake, half lying on the bed, quietly closing her eyes. In the room, a tranquilizing benzoin, which has not been lit for a long time, is mixed with a faint smell of medicine.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t like the smell very much. He walked slowly into the room and saw Xue Zhifang open his eyes slightly. He saw that she was coming. There was a smile on her haggard face. "Shiyi, you are coming."


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? When I came here at noon, I saw my father talking to you in the room, so I didn''t come in. I just waited for him to come here Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    Or one side of the Perilla see Lin Shiyi come in, face slightly flash a trace of displeasure, low voice way, "miss this time just come, see this dress, go out to play again."


    Xue Zhifang''s face slightly changed. Hearing the words of perilla, she slightly looked at Lin Shiyi''s dress. With a sigh, she reached for a silk handkerchief and patted Lin Shiyi''s sleeve. "Look at you, you don''t pay attention when you go out to play. It makes the sleeve covered with dust."


    After that, he suddenly thought of what Lin Xuan had said with him in the morning. He was slightly stagnant and said in a soft voice, "who did you go out with today? Now that the capital is not about safety, you''d better go out less. "


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''m going out with you at the same time Lin Shiyi smiles and knows what kind of answer Xue Zhifang wants to hear, so he says.


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang was slightly relieved.


    Just after that, he coughed and gasped fiercely, and the dull wheezing in his throat was a little startling.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart tightened. Listening to Xue Zhifang''s fierce cough and red face, he understood why she was ill. But if the disease is easy to deal with in modern times, now there are only some tonic drugs that don''t itch. If you use strong drugs, you may hurt Xue Zhifang''s body.


    "It''s time for miss to stay at home. It''s no rule to run out all day." But perilla said so, the words are still a bit unhappy.


    Lin Shi nodded and said, "exactly. Now my mother just needs to have a rest. I''ve already thought about it myself. Now I''ll take care of everything at home. My mother can have a rest these days."


    Her face was sincere. She looked at Xue Zhifang and said in a low voice, "mother, don''t worry."


    Now, we can also take advantage of this time to take all the management matters in the prime minister''s office into our own hands, so that we can live in secret in the future.


    Unfortunately, it is the last time that Xue Zhifang has been treated so well. Just think that he Yuning will fight against the prime minister''s house right away. He just pulls his hair and moves his whole body. Even though Xue Zhifang is innocent, it will inevitably be affected.


    The books were stacked on the table in the East Wing room. Lin Shi half squinted at the stacks of books stacked on the table. He felt pain in his head.


    It''s much more difficult to do these things simply to be a killer.


    After all night''s calculation, Lin Shiyi found that there were many loopholes in the prime minister''s mansion. Many servants lied about it or reported some unnecessary places and quantities in the newspaper in order to get a little more money from it. All in all, it was a lot of money.


    As soon as Lin picked up his eyes, he slowly raised his mouth. It was the wool that came out of the sheep. The extra silver in the prime minister''s house was naturally for the prime minister''s house to come by himself.


    "Now that my mother is ill, everyone in the house should light the Wormwood Leaves to get rid of the disease. I wish my mother a speedy recovery." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, sketching the arrangement in the book. A pair of bright eyes flashed a little cunning. He looked up at Lin Yandao who was drinking tea in front of him.


    Lin Yan raised his eyes, pursed his lips and said with a smile, "you decide for yourself."


    "It''s just that it''s not the time to grow Artemisia argyi leaves. If you go to buy Artemisia argyi leaves at this time, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the medicine store where there are still some. The price should be several times higher than that in May." Jialan stood behind him and said anxiously, but she looked at Lin Shiyi with her heart.


    Now Lin Shiyi has just taken over all the housekeeper''s business. If he did such a thing, I don''t know if he would be muttering to other aunts at home.


    In this way, Lin Shiyi pretended to be embarrassed and sighed, "I''m just for my mother. My mother''s ill breath is too heavy. Once upon a time, when I was with my master, I knew that the ill breath of human body is the breath of death. If I don''t disperse it for a long time, I''m afraid my mother will be ill for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, no one will talk about it. Just buy it." After hearing this, Lin Yan quickly interrupts Lin Shiyi. He hears that Lin Shiyi is thinking about Xue Zhifang''s body and bones. Naturally, he has to do so.


    With a slight nod, Lin Shiyi raised his mouth, and a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. But for the first time, he did it so smoothly.

 Chapter 439

    "Go to the master''s house, take all the moxa leaves that you have used and stored in the house, and bring this list back with you." Sitting in front of the desk, Lin Shiyi''s voice was stuffy. He turned his head and looked at Yao Guangdao standing on one side. He still looked at Yao Guangdao outside the door.


    Yao Guang didn''t come back that night. When he came back the next day, he didn''t lose his hair, but his face was haggard. After that, his words were much less.


    Although Lin Shiyi doesn''t know why Bian Yaoguang is like this, he doesn''t want to ask. Don''t turn his head, but he finds that Yao Guang is still standing in the same place, his face is not happy.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb, but he never thought that the children in this grade had such a tough temper. He could only come forward slowly, with a heavy face and said, "I didn''t know you were angry with me."


    "Of course I dare not." Yao Guang glanced at Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi''s face was clearly reflected in his light colored eyes. Suddenly, he quickly turned away and said, "just don''t call me, master. Let others do it."


    "Yao Guang, only you can do it." Lin Shiyi took a deep breath, patted Yao Guang on the shoulder and said word by word.


    In his hand, he took the fake list and handed it to him.


    Yao Guang glanced at the list, lowered his head and glanced at it slightly. On one side of his face, he murmured in a low voice, "five hundred Liang Five hundred taels of what? Do you want five hundred taels of wormwood? "


    "That''s nature." Lin Shiyi said, "when you come back, you will say so."


    "What is the master going to do? At this time, if it is found out in the prime minister''s house, it will be over. " Yao Guang said in a deep voice, her pretty eyebrows frowning slightly, with a little vigilance, "are you confused?"


    "The prime minister''s office is not my home. I''m only entrusted here. Now it''s time to start." In a low voice, Lin Shiyi looked around at every decoration in the East Wing room. It was extremely luxurious, but it was a pity that such a good place would not be seen for a long time.


    "The only person I trust here is you. You should know that if you have to break up with me because of this, I will do it alone." She stares at Yao Guang. Her young face is more complicated now, with a little turbulent emotion, which is unbelievable.


    The only person I trust


    Yao Guang''s heart is surging constantly. He never thought that Lin Shi would say such words to him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the coldness in the eyes melted and turned into a gentle soft light.


    Rather embarrassed to smile, Yao Guang scratched his head and said, "I have known for a long time that the master is unusual. Naturally, he will not let the master do such things. If there is anything, just leave it to me."


    After that, he took the list in Lin Shiyi''s hand, turned around and ran away.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief, watched Yao Guang''s back, turned and slowly returned to the room.


    Fortunately, I still remember that there are all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine in the ferry house, and there are many wormwood leaves that I didn''t have time to use. Now it''s time to send them.


    Now it''s just a small trial. The people in the prime minister''s mansion are not easy to fool.


    Lin Shiyi thought that, step by step, he would start to erode the prime minister''s office by the people he knew outside.


    No one will doubt that the wormwood leaf bought at a high price is fake.


    Even in January, the prime minister''s residence began to smoke moxa. I heard that it was because the eldest ladies in the prime minister''s residence praised the prime minister''s wife for getting rid of her illness.


    Several of Xue Zhifang''s wives, who came to visit her, spoke highly of Lin Shiyi. They were surprised to hear that Lin Shiyi had taken over the power of the housekeeper in the prime minister''s mansion.


    "There are still other people in the prime minister''s house. They all fall on a daughter who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. I''m afraid it''s not good to say it." A lady said in a low voice, some taboos in her words, "my daughter is going to get married after all."


    Lin Shiyi listened to what the ladies said, but he just laughed and did not speak. He stood quietly on one side and reported the expenses of the prime minister''s residence for Xue Zhifang these days.


    "I heard that the emperor was angry again in the court today. When my master came back, his face was very heavy. He said that he had been reprimanded by the emperor Haosheng." At that time, a lady suddenly sighed and said helplessly, shaking the silk handkerchief in her hand.


    "Well, why is the emperor angry?" Xue Zhifang raised her eyes slightly and listened to the nervous voice of the ladies. She recognized the fear in her tone. She rolled the glass beads in her hand and stopped slowly. She looked at the lady calmly.


    In the end, he said with a slow smile, "it''s not the first time that the emperor is angry."


    The lady shakes her head and sighs. She looks embarrassed, as if she wants to say something.


    "The emperor was angry at the court today. Everyone scolded him. Then he asked the prime minister and others to come to the study. I heard that the prime minister was also told." After pondering for a while, another lady on one side spoke carefully and looked at Xue Zhifang tentatively.Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows. He used to sit on a wooden chair on one side and read the Buddhist scriptures cleverly. Hearing this, he slowly stopped his movements.


    The page of the book was thin, and he was accidentally cut by his fingernails. Lin shiyidun glanced at his wife and looked embarrassed.


    If you continue to listen, you can vaguely hear something from the obscure words of several ladies. It was their husbands who followed Lin Xuan''s party in the court.


    But today, he Yu was so angry that he and all the members of the Party of Lin reprimanded him. This is something that has never happened before. Even Lin Xuan was reprimanded by the emperor for the first time.


    No wonder the ladies are so worried.


    Xue Zhifang was a little stunned. She thought it was not a big deal, but now she looks a little bit bad after hearing this.


    "Madam prime minister, although we are women, we should not care about this matter, but since the next Dynasty, when our master came back, we have been sighing and sighing, and we have been terrified." A lady said softly, looking frightened.


    Xue Zhifang raised her eyebrows and slowly kneaded the Buddha beads, as if thinking about something. After a while, she comforted, "maybe it''s because of some misunderstanding. The emperor reprimanded them, but most of them are in favor of them, so you don''t have to worry."


    But she knew very well that if the situation had not been serious enough, the ladies would not have come to the prime minister''s house to talk about it.


    "We shouldn''t be in charge of the affairs of the court. If you care about them for a moment, they will be in chaos. On the contrary, they will be burdened, won''t they?" She said softly.


    Seeing that Xue Zhifang said so, the ladies didn''t know what to say for a moment, but they just managed to smile. They knew that Xue Zhifang had a good foundation, but they didn''t know anything more. After talking for a while, they made an appointment and left.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Lin Shigan got up so busy that he had to send several ladies away, hoping to hear more.


    When several people left, their faces were not very good, but when they were used to the high lady, they still kept their face dignified and said a few words with Lin Shiyi.


    When he got to the door, Lin Shiyi suddenly heard a hysterical voice from a lady, "if things are really big, how many people will be involved at that time. My master has been loyal to the emperor and the prime minister. In the end, what should I do if things end up like this?"


    The lady murmured. She was very excited. Even though she restrained her words, she still floated into Lin Shiyi''s ears.


    She didn''t look away. She didn''t hear that.


    "Don''t say it, it''s still the prime minister''s office!" A lady lowered her voice and said in a hurry.


    After that, the ladies could not help but sigh. They turned around and said hello to the polite fellow Lin. then they all got on the carriage and went away.


    Lin Shiyi was worried. It seemed that something had happened in the court.


    Recalling what he Yuning said to himself, if you want to eradicate the prime minister''s house, you naturally need to use someone''s blade to do it. Is it hard for him to do it now?


    Back to the East chamber, Lin Shiyi left a heart, looking for Kaiyang to guard at the door to inquire about the news.


    Kaiyang works honestly in the prime minister''s house. Now the housekeeper likes it. What he does is nothing but idle things. Since Lin Shiyi is in full control of the prime minister''s house, he sends Kaiyang to Xue Zhifang''s and Lin Xuan''s room to inquire about the news.


    It was not until after the meeting that night came that Kaiyang came back from outside in a hurry, closed the door, and said in a low voice, "Madam sent someone to inquire about the news. I hid outside to hear it. I said that it was because the emperor had offended several prefectures. Those prefectures were all the students of the prime minister After listening to this, madam, she sighed for a long time. "


    Kaiyang didn''t quite understand that such a government was just a matter of knowing what it was.


    "I heard that the emperor trusted the prime minister very much, but now he blames many of his students. Isn''t it a hint that the prime minister has doubts in his heart?" After hearing this, Yao Guang said with a smile, but he found it interesting.


    Lin Shi a heart move, in the heart contemplate this matter, don''t know whether he Yu Ning made.


    But when he thought about it, he thought that it was impossible, but he Yu Su would not listen to what he Yu Ning said. I''m afraid he Yu Su was already on guard against Lin Xuanxin.

 Chapter 440

    In retrospect, Lin Shiyi can''t help feeling that the real intrigue in the government is actually better than the so-called "gongdou drama" in modern times.


    Glancing at Kaiyang on his side, though the boy has grown a little in the past six months, he is still honest and honest. No wonder the housekeeper takes a fancy to him like this.


    That''s good. It''s convenient.


    "How is the inventory of the warehouse done?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and asked quietly.


    Kaiyang glanced around and saw that there was no one else in the room. He said, "don''t worry, it''s all up to me."


    Lin Shiyi nodded slightly, raised the corner of his mouth, and a trace of cunning flashed through his clear eyes. "You know what to do, as long as you keep a good record."


    Kaiyang nodded, said little, nodded and turned away.


    Yao Guang turned his lips and saw Lin Shiyi and Kaiyang''s words soften, but he said, "it''s a pity that Kaiyang is such a honest and honest man. The master asked him to guard the warehouse and steal the things from the warehouse!"


    "It''s because he was honest and honest that I let him do such a thing. I''m afraid you''ll keep it. Within a long time, someone will come to me to complain about you." Lin Shiyi picks an eyebrow, noncommittal, jokingly says with Yao Guang.


    The first thing he Yu Ning asked for has been carried out safely, and then it''s a matter of time.


    Late at night, I heard that Lin Xuancai came back to the mansion.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t fall asleep. He was waiting for Lin Xuan. He just wanted to find out what happened in the palace.


    Quietly ran to Lin Xuan''s study, Lin Shi raised his eyes one by one, and sure enough, he was looking at Lin Xuan''s study. The light was still on.


    She straightened her clothes and walked slowly towards the study.


    "Miss, haven''t you had a rest so late?" The guard outside the door looked a little surprised. Seeing Lin Shiyi coming slowly, he coughed and said awkwardly, "the master has just come back."


    "I know. That''s why I''m coming to see Dad." Lin Shiyi nodded and said with a smile.


    "But The master said, "no one can enter the study." The bodyguard looked a little ugly and said awkwardly.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, showing a look of loss, and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "It''s not, but when the master comes back, he doesn''t look well." The bodyguard said awkwardly. On weekdays, he saw Lin Shiyi say two or three words, so he specially reminded him, "the young master just went in. I don''t know what he was talking about."


    "Well, let me pass. I''m just sending something." Lin Shiyi smiles, but he is not afraid. It''s more like looking at the mood of Lin Xuan who wants to be calm now.


    Just as he came to the door, he knocked on the door. Before he spoke, he heard the dull sound of clapping the table, and then Lin Xuan''s intermittent fury came.


    Lin Shiyi is startled and takes back his hand. Lin Xuan is very angry. He Yu''s words must be impolite.


    For a long time, Lin Xuan''s displeased voice came from the room, with some impatience, "who?"


    "Dad, it''s me. I bought some wormwood leaves some time ago, and I want to send them to you." Lin Shiyi slowed down and said softly, pretending to be alarmed.


    There was silence for a long time. I heard the rustle of packing. After a long time, I heard the door open slowly.


    Lin Yan''s look somewhat embarrassed to open the door, head down is on the forest to pick up a pair of unidentified pupil eyes, only reluctantly smile, way, "little sister is coming, come in quickly."


    This facial expression is ugly, Xu just was reprimanded ruthlessly. As Lin Shiyi thought of it, he went into the study pretending not to know.


    The anger on Lin Xuan''s face was still hard to calm down. He just forced himself to take back his anger. He turned around and nodded a little to Lin Shi with a bad look. His words were rather stiff and said, "so late, don''t you rest?"


    "I''m going to have a rest. I just think that my father will come back so late. I don''t know if he''s ready for dinner, so I''ll send it to you." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, carefully holding the Youth League on the table, glancing around at the surrounding scenery.


    However, Lin Xuan put down his official hat and untied his belt casually. I think he was angry, and some of them couldn''t relax as usual.


    Now seeing Lin Shi coming, he just managed to restrain his anger and said, "go and have a rest. Why do you need to run?"


    Lin Shiyi nodded, put the Youth League on the table, but still pretended not to understand. He said with a smile, "the moon is deep, Dad, you''d better have a rest early."


    Lin Xuan hears this words, just now still tight face just slightly eased down, gentle way, "know, you go to rest."


    At last, he thought of something and said, "Shiyi, don''t go out at these times. I''ll let the people of the prime minister''s office guard more strictly. Recently, the capital is not stable. If you want to go out, take the bodyguard with you."


    All of a sudden, Lin Shiyi didn''t come back."What''s so serious?" Lin Shiyi was stunned.


    "It''s just something else. I''m afraid it''s going to make trouble in the capital, but I''ve sent someone to guard that place. It''s probably not long before it''s safe." Lin Xuan just said, staring at Lin Shiyi, "don''t go out to see more people on weekdays."


    But this sentence seems to mean something.


    However, looking at Lin Xuan''s bad look, Lin Shiyi felt that he didn''t have much to say at this time, so he nodded slowly, agreed and left the room.


    Before he left, he saw Lin Yan''s grateful face. It seemed that he was relieved. He wanted to be reprimanded in the evening. No one could calm down.


    When Lin Shi came here, he just wanted to see Lin Xuan''s attitude. He just glanced at the desk and saw only a few covered documents. He didn''t know what was written on them and didn''t see them clearly. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    But now Lin Xuan''s anger is so different from that of the past that he knows that his relationship with he Yusu is going to be frozen.


    Back to the East chamber, Lin Shiyi just wrote a letter to he Yuning, and told him about it.


    Unexpectedly, in the dead of night, he Yuning''s reply was quick, and he heard the voice of the small gray pigeon''s wings.


    In the letter, I just wrote some words, but at the end, I told her a few things.


    First, let the prime minister''s house be more guarded, so that he doesn''t have to go out more. In the future, he "has his own business to tell.".


    Second, buy all the glutinous rice flour in the capital and wait for February 2.


    Three, find a reason to cut down the ten year old banyan tree in the backyard of the prime minister''s mansion.


    Glutinous rice flour? banyan? Is there anything else to tell you? All these things were so mysterious that Lin Shiyi was in a fog. For a moment, he didn''t know what the three things had to do with each other.


    It''s just a pity that he Yu Ning told her not to send a letter to him. When the time came, he would naturally find someone to tell him.


    Lin Shi doesn''t understand. When does he Yuning begin to talk about the same words as Lin Xuan.


    Is there really any restless person in the capital?


    Backhand burned the letter, Lin Shiyi more and more inexplicable, looking at the secluded candle, the heart of a bit complicated.


    It''s not difficult for the prime minister''s house to increase its guard. Lin Xuan had already raised an inexplicable wariness just now. He wanted to guard the whole prime minister''s house.


    Apart from the so-called "turbulence", I''m afraid there are other things that make Lin Xuan uneasy.


    Besides, it''s easier to knock down banyan trees.


    These days, it is the time when the wind blows in the capital. This evening, the rosy clouds are like fire, and there is probably a rain attack.


    "It''s windy on the flat ground. This year''s weather is really strange." Yao Guang clubbed in front of the yard, half squinting at the rustling leaves in the dark night, shrugged his shoulders, read a word from the western regions in a low voice, and said, "a hundred years tree, this banyan tree is still young. It''s really a sin. Can''t it be brought down now?"


    Lin Shiyi stood in the dark. He couldn''t see the surrounding scenery clearly. The swinging lantern had been blown askew by the wind. The paper was wet by the light rain. Some of it was sunken and damaged. The candle inside was also wobbly, which was quite pitiful.


    She left a doubt in her heart, but just because of what he Yu Ning said, she didn''t doubt much.


    "When did you have such compassion?" Hearing Yao Guang say this, she said with a smile.


    Yao Guang picked his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "you can''t say it, you can''t say it, the tree still has a soul, it''s a crime to kill."


    Lin Shiyi knew that he was playing, but he didn''t say much. Seeing the pattering rain coming down, he said in a deep voice, "let''s do it."


    The trunk of this big banyan tree had been cut half by her earlier. Facing the strong wind, it was easy to be kicked off by Yao Guang''s action.


    Only hear the sound of fragmentation, crash, that can take advantage of the night when rain and wind, suddenly fell to the ground.


    The banyan trees in the backyard of the prime minister''s house were hung up by the wind.


    When she got up early in the morning, she was so surprised that she called Lin Shiyi to the room and asked carefully.


    Lin Shiyi just said something nonsense. Xue Zhifang heard that the banyan tree was only ten years old, but its foundation was not stable. He just read a word of Buddha and sighed. It was a pity.


    After leaving the room, Lin Shiyi went to check the money and goods in the prime minister''s house.


    These days, Lin Shiyi has been busy transferring the property of the prime minister''s house. Naturally, he doesn''t have much time to go out. He squats in the house day by day, and occasionally hears about something interesting outside. He feels that the whole person is going to be depressed and flustered.


    Banyan fell that afternoon, it has been removed, after nothing happened, let Lin Shiyi heart began to doubt whether he Yu Ning can tease her.


    Three days later, Lin Shiyi was sitting in the east room, thinking about buying new plants for the back yard. Suddenly, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a servant rushed in.

 Chapter 441

    "No! No The Chamberlain''s face was white, his words were confused, and his hands were in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi slightly raised his eyebrows, stood up, patted the table and said, "what''s the matter? Speak in a normal way! Don''t rush about! "


    Frightened, the attendant stopped slightly, swallowed his saliva, looked at Lin Shiyi nervously, and stammered, "Miss Miss, it''s not good, it''s not good! "


    The valet has just been sent out to do some shopping today, but now he has been there for a long time. On the contrary, he is still flustered and frightening.


    "Say anything! Don''t disturb the young lady Jialan opens her mouth discontentedly. She goes forward and stares at the little guy. She turns her eyes.


    The servant shrunk his neck and finally calmed down. Then he talked about what he heard today.


    The attendant was originally arranged to go to the most famous teahouse in the capital to buy some good tea, but there were so many people drinking tea and chatting in the teahouse. The young man waited for a while, but he didn''t expect to hear the eight dialects theory at this moment, and they all pointed the spearhead at the prime minister''s house.


    A few people in bright clothes gathered around a table and said, "ladies and gentlemen, have you heard of a great wonder today? I heard that there was something strange about the rain and wind that night. When the thunder and lightning flashed, a dragon fell into the backyard of the prime minister''s house! All of a sudden, the whole prime minister''s mansion was full of light, and the golden light almost lit up half of the sky. That day, long Shuo was big and hovered on the hundred year old tree in the prime minister''s mansion. He broke the banyan tree. After staying in the middle of the night, he disappeared, leaving four or five golden dragon scales, which could shine in the dark. "


    What the leader said was very serious, mysterious and rather secretive.


    The teahouse was originally noisy. Now when I heard about the affairs in the prime minister''s house, I held my breath and concentrated on it. I heard the story.


    People smack their tongues and sigh for a long time. Most of them know something in their hearts.


    "Tianlong was the emperor. Why did he fall into the prime minister''s mansion?" At that time, but a child suddenly opened his mouth, a bit confused.


    They all grinned and shook their heads meaningfully, leaving more meaning.


    "How do you know about it?" At that time, some people were puzzled and had doubts in their hearts.


    "Of course, I know the people in the prime minister''s office. They were busy dealing with the fallen banyan trees that day." So said the man.


    As soon as this remark came out, quite a few people began to nod their heads.


    The Chamberlain had a good example and told Lin Shiyi what he heard in the teahouse one by one.


    In the middle of the speech, his face became paler and paler, shaking with fear, and his teeth trembled up and down.


    As soon as Lin Shi''s eyes turned, he did not expect that there was such a rumor among the people out of thin air. He recalled that he Yuning had sent a letter to him many days ago that he had something to tell him. Was that the thing?


    "Well, the fall of the dragon is a fake. Who has seen the light of the sky? Who has seen Tianlong? I don''t know about it myself. How can people outside know about it? " When Lin Shi came back to his senses, he patted the table and saw that the servant began to tremble again. He cried in a deep voice. He raised his eyebrows and taught the boy, "don''t listen to the wind, it''s rain."


    "But If it''s just like this, it''s OK. It''s just that the young lady doesn''t know. Those people even talked about it together. Someone saw the descendants of King Ping in the capital! " The squire had been in the prime minister''s house for many years. He knew what was the relationship between King Ping and the emperor, so he was scared now.


    "Descendants of King Ping?" Lin Shiyi didn''t have to say this, but Jialan and Mallow behind them all cried out in horror.


    The descendants of King Ping, he Wuchen.


    Lin Shiyi pretended to be frightened and said, "nonsense, the descendants of King Ping are dead. Where are the descendants from?"


    The servant, with a sad face, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s a matter of nose and eyes in the capital now! Others say The prime minister''s office has been strictly guarded recently. It is because of this that it is quite true! "


    After all, the banyan trees are descended by Tianlong, and the descendants of Pingwang are also related to Pingwang. Before the death of King Ping, people were supposed to inherit the grand ceremony of King Ping. Isn''t it the prime minister''s office that such rumors spread


    "If you pretend to be true, it''s true as well as false. It''s gossip that harms people." Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t know what he thought. He knew that he Yining had started to attack the prime minister''s house. It was just the first move, which made it difficult for her to recover.


    "Miss, what should I do? Do you want to tell your wife and master?" The attendant said anxiously again, looking flustered, "the emperor won''t know, just misunderstand us!"


    "No!" Lin Shiyi yelled, "I''m afraid she will get worse if I tell you this. Now that my father is in court, he will know We don''t have to talk about it much, just as we don''t know. "


    Waving his hand and holding back his servants, Lin Shiyi was in a mess.


    One link after another, such a careful thing, I''m afraid that only he Yuning, who is so far sighted, will think carefully."Master, brilliant." After a while, he suddenly heard Yao Guang''s voice of laughter. He turned around and saw Yao Guang looking at her with his eyes fixed on his head.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head. He pursed his mouth and coughed. He didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s the way of King Xiang again. It seems that King Xiang has already made all the preparations." Yao Guang said with a smile, his lips were slightly red, but he was a little envious. "It''s no wonder that the master can''t let Xiang Wang go in his heart."


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and moved in his heart. He stared at Yao Guang and said, "don''t talk about it. Concentrate on your work."


    "Only king Xiang said that he would bring down the prime minister''s house. Now you are still the daughter of the prime minister''s house. If the prime minister''s house is really uprooted, you must be the first one to be affected. Did king Xiang say what to do?" Yao Guang is different from the past joke, talking about this, suddenly serious look, staring at Lin Shiyi.


    Hands, slowly clenched his fist, "if not Xiang Wang only want revenge, also regardless of the master?"


    "No He will settle down, but he hasn''t told me yet. " Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head. He cut the railway.


    But if Yao Guang hadn''t talked about it today, Lin Shiyi hadn''t thought so much.


    After that, how should he Yuning arrange her?


    Yao Guang turned his lips, as if this answer could not satisfy him. He just stood up, walked twice, turned his head and said, "is it difficult for him to let his master annihilate with the prime minister''s house?"


    "No, of course I won''t die here." This is funny, even Lin Shiyi himself can''t believe it, "in the past so many tribulations, I have survived, now it is just a disaster of the prime minister''s office, I naturally won''t let myself entangle with these things."


    "If you run away, the master will be the daughter of the crime minister..." Yao Guang came forward and said in a low voice.


    Lin Shiyi saw that he wanted to talk and stop. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you want to say?"


    He suddenly raised his head. Under his white and transparent face, he could see the thin blood vessels clearly. For a moment, he suddenly dyed his cheek red. "Come back to the western regions with me."


    He said in a deep voice. He wanted to put his hand in Lin Shiyi''s hand and hold it tightly, but suddenly he felt a little offended. He slightly side his arm and tightly clenched his fist. His hand with clear bones turned white and cold. "I can protect my master."


    Protection? It''s a word I haven''t heard for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded, but he didn''t know how long he had not heard someone say that he wanted to protect her.


    Slightly patted Yao Guang''s hand, Lin Shiyi shook his head, "don''t say these, I''ll be fine, you just need to protect yourself."


    Yao Guang''s eyes flow, with a somewhat lost look, turning back, just as if it had not happened.


    The capital is the place where the wind and rain are heard. What''s more, the zhongmingdingshi family stands here. On the surface, the families are still living in harmony. When they turn around, they are eager for each other to fall down. Now, the so-called "Tianlong fall" is spread, and no one can tell whether it is true or false.


    It''s Lin Shiyi. Listening to the gossip outside the prime minister''s mansion these days is like listening to a book, which is like a fable.


    If you don''t know that you really live in the prime minister''s house, I''m afraid you will be led by the saying that you have eyes and nose.


    It''s just that it''s not too bad when things get to this point. It''s not too bad until the end of the first month, and it''s going to be February when Erlong looks up. At that time, every family is ready to steam Yuanzi with glutinous rice flour.


    At this stall, at midnight, I caught a sneaky man climbing over the wall at the back door of the prime minister''s house.


    Obviously, the man didn''t expect that the guard of the prime minister''s house was so strict. He just went up to the wall and looked down. There were sharp blades on the left and right, flashing cold light. He was scared to the point of incontinence. He was not embarrassed.


    "The streets and alleys all involve our family with the descendants of King Ping. Unexpectedly, there are some good people who want to go through the prime minister''s office to see if there are really descendants of King Ping here." The next day, Lin Shiyi heard about it from mallow. Mallow was very angry, but seldom expressed his anger. He muttered and cursed the good man.


    Lin Shiyi glanced at the light sky outside. Since then, the weather in the capital has become more and more sunny, and the wind and wind have become more and more subtle. It is said that the sudden rain is due to the arrival of the dragon.


    Just listen to mallow said so, but also just light way, "this matter must not be his own curiosity."

 Chapter 442

    "Miss, do you mean someone did it deliberately?" Jialan turned back and said in surprise.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t speak much, nodded slightly, and his eyebrows were deep.


    It''s a muddle headed move, but it''s just a little trial. If it''s true that he found the descendants of King Ping, Lin Xuan must be dead. If he is caught and killed, there must be rumors outside that Lin Xuan killed people, so he can only let people go back intact, or fight and throw them back.


    Now Lin Xuan is not a human being, and he wants to be subdued.


    As soon as Lin Shi put down his tea cup, he led Jialan and Mallow out of the door and went to the place where the good man was caught by the back door.


    In the distance, I saw dozens of bodyguards around me. Among them, there was a person kneeling on his knees with a miserable appearance. When I looked closer, it turned out that this was the brave man who climbed over the wall.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shi picks an eyebrow, lift an eye to look at public, discover Lin Yan is here.


    Looking back, seeing that Lin Shi came here, Lin Yan''s face was embarrassed. He sighed and said, "my little sister should have heard about it, too. It''s this hateful person."


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward and looked up and down at the man. He was not a familiar face. He didn''t seem to know who sent him.


    But the man tightly pursed his mouth, did not say a word, lowered his head, iron face, thick black eyebrows and deep eyes, tall cheekbones, people do not look like the kind of people who will sneak.


    "Did you ask anything?" Lin Shiyi raised his head and asked, but he saw that there were some scars on the man, which were not heavy. It was estimated that he had just tied them up and asked more strictly.


    Lin Yan sighed, slowly shook his head, rather self reproach way, "in the end is my incompetence, unexpectedly what also did not ask out, also do not know who sent him, he only said that is with a friend bet, lost then over the wall."


    "I''ve just said that. Do you want to see if the rumors are true or false?" After hearing this, Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head and yelled, "what are you from?"


    "I have no future. I just want to see the real dragon." The man said in a muffled voice, his face choked.


    "Today, it seems that if you don''t suffer from some flesh and blood, you won''t be honest!" Lin Yan couldn''t bear it any more, picked up the whip in the hand of the bodyguard, and wanted to greet the man.


    But suddenly, there was a stern rebuke from behind, "be presumptuous! Who allowed you to do it at will? "


    They turned around and found that Lin Xuan was coming.


    "Dad is in the mansion." Lin Shi was surprised and said that he lowered his head and took two steps back to make way for Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan didn''t wear court clothes. He must not have gone to court today. His face was dignified and dark, just like the black brocade clothes he was wearing. Behind his hands, he was walking slowly towards the man.


    The Falcon''s eyes were fixed on the good man, his mouth was closed, and he did not speak for a long time.


    Lift an eye, and looking at Lin Yan so ruthless strength, not happy way, "are you ready to wantonly kill?"


    "Dad, I''m not..." Lin Yan a Leng, didn''t expect Lin Xuan to blame him like this.


    This kind of thing was not uncommon in the prime minister''s office in the past. Why are you so angry today.


    "Since it''s over the wall, it''s said that something has been lost in the mansion. Just throw it out." Lin Xuan frowned, interrupted Lin Yan''s words, cold voice said.


    After that, he gave a cold hum, looked at the good man, turned around and left slowly.


    Lin Yan Zheng Zheng, some did not return to God.


    Looking up at Lin Shiyi''s curious eyes and looking at him, he quickly recovered his look, waved his hand and said to the guards around him, "what are you doing? Just do it!"


    Then, looking back, he kicked the man angrily and left in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi caught up with him and didn''t understand, "why is elder brother angry?"


    "I''m just annoyed. There''s something like this in the government. I can''t solve it myself! On the contrary, it''s dad who comes out to solve the problem! " Lin Yan some chagrin, looking back, helplessly with Lin Shiyi said.


    Lin Shiyi just said with a smile, "it''s just happened that my father is in the mansion today. If my father goes to court, my elder brother will be able to solve this problem."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yan''s eyebrows and eyes slightly move, but it seems that he wants to talk and stop, rather embarrassed.


    Looking back at Lin Shiyi''s beautiful smile, he finally sighed and said, "there''s something you don''t want to say in front of your father."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled.


    "I''m afraid my father doesn''t have to go to court these days. The emperor said my father should have a good rest, so he asked him to wait for February 2 before going to court. Now my father will be at home all the time." Lin Yan hands a spread, quite helpless and angry way, "but the emperor unexpectedly also don''t know why so angry with Dad, now Dad at home, the mood is particularly bad, you pour is less and dad said this matter."


    It seems that he Yusu is really wary of Lin Xuan.


    It''s just the first step to remove those Taishou. I think he Yu must do it step by step!Nodding his head and pretending to be deep, Lin Shiyi felt a little emotion in his heart, but he still seemed to understand something, but some of them said goodbye to Lin Yan and hurried to the warehouse.


    In the warehouse, Yao Guang and Kaiyang are weighing the glutinous rice flour.


    February 2 is coming. It''s almost early February now. It''s time for every household to buy glutinous rice flour and steam glutinous rice balls.


    "What''s the matter?" Stepping into the warehouse, Lin Shiyi asked in a hurry.


    Kaiyang turned around and stuck some white glutinous rice flour in his hand. The flying powder piled on the table, forming a small mountain like continuous flow. "This is all the glutinous rice flour in the capital. The owner said that he wanted to buy it that day, so all the stores bought it and ordered it. Now there is no glutinous rice flour in the capital."


    "Good." Lin Shiyi had a little smile, and his face flashed a trace of joy.


    But February 2 was a big day in the Southern Jin Dynasty.


    Every household must make glutinous rice balls. If not, they can''t beg for a year''s good weather.


    "Find someone to set up a stall tomorrow and sell it at three times more than usual." Lin Shiyi said so.


    At this moment, the people in the capital must hate the prime minister''s office.


    Yao Guang and Kai Yang look at each other. Although they don''t quite understand why, they just look at Lin Shiyi''s happy appearance and naturally follow suit.


    So after three or two days, the people''s complaints about the prime minister''s office became more and more heavy.


    But Lin Xuan is the prime minister. Ordinary people can''t reach him, and even more can''t make the so-called "revenge". The only way of revenge is to add more fuel. It''s said that Lin Xuan is raising the descendants of King Ping in his house. He just waits for the time to overthrow the throne, kill the emperor, and support the descendants of King Ping to become the emperor.


    Even Lin Shiyi, who happened to be on the street, could feel the menace of the rumors.


    But all this was tightly sealed in the prime minister''s office, and only one tenth of them were introduced to Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang.


    February 2 is a good time. There are temple fairs in the capital. Today''s streets are full of people, and the temple fairs are not inferior to those held in January.


    It''s rare for Lin Shiyi to leave the prime minister''s residence when she gets free, so she leads Yao Guang to Xiangwang''s residence.


    Just as soon as I got to the door, I saw that the door was open and a carriage was parked outside.


    Lin Shi a heart move, want to come to He Yu Ning is about to go out, hurry to guard at the door.


    "Where are you going?" Sure enough, Lin Shiyi is waiting at the door. It''s easy to see he Yuning ready to go out.


    Hearing the sound, he Yuning quietly raised his mouth slightly. At last, he didn''t turn his head. He was looking at Lin Shiyi, wearing a red cloak, standing in front of the carriage. He was quite arrogant and said, "I''m going to see Wu Chen."


    "I''ll go too!" In her mind, she was thinking that he Wuchen''s reputation had become more and more popular in the capital recently. She also thought that Xue xingrou and Xue Xinglan were together with he Wuchen. She missed him a little.


    Rare to see he Yu Ning did not refuse, just slightly nodded, let two people also on the carriage.


    Just as the wheel turned, Lin Shiyi sat in the branch. He couldn''t wait to look back and said, "the rumors in the capital are from you. That''s why I want to cut down banyan trees!"


    He Yu rather noncommittal, just still eyebrow eyes indifferent, gently rubbed the hands of the jade pendant, way, "it''s time, I naturally will not procrastinate."


    A fatal blow is the most important thing.


    "But now that the capital is so windy, the emperor will be more defensive against the descendants of Pingwang. What should he do? Wu Chen is in danger. " Finally, Lin Shiyi was a little worried.


    "I''ve got people on guard. It''ll be fine." He Yu Ning how to say.


    She slightly nods, nature is to understand he Yu rather thoughtful.


    Just in retrospect, if he Yuning is thoughtful, why don''t he tell her early in the morning if the prime minister''s office is down, what should he do?


    Since Yao Guang talked about it that time, Lin Shiyi thought about it carefully. The more he thought about it, the worse it was.


    Lin Shiyi sighs. Even though he has some impulse to ask, he feels that he is so rash to ask, which makes him tease or disturb his plan.


    After stealing, he looked at the crowd outside the carriage and said, "now I''m not embarrassed to go out on the street. I''m afraid I''ll be spitting on the streets. After the incident of glutinous rice flour, the people hate the prime minister''s house to the bone."


    He Yu Ning nodded slightly, and knew about it. He saw Lin Shi''s eyebrows and eyes were quite melancholy. His heart moved and he just kept silent. They were silent all the way to the residence where he Wu Chen lives now.


    It is obvious that the house has been heavily guarded for a long time.

 Chapter 443

    The degree of bodyguard is no less strict than that of he Yuning''s Xiangwang mansion.


    Lin Shiyi rushed out of the carriage. He thought for a long time that he didn''t see Xue''s sister and brother. He couldn''t wait to go in.


    Several people walked into the house together. As soon as they entered the hall, they heard he Wuchen''s joyful voice, "Uncle Ning!"


    He hasn''t seen him for a long time. He has grown up a lot. Now he looks more mature and calm. He doesn''t want to be as childish as he was when he met for the first time.


    He Wuchen came with a big stride, still holding a book in his hand. Seeing Lin Shiyi also came here, he said with a smile, "sister Lin, you are also here."


    "You''ve changed a lot." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, looking at he Wuchen''s different appearance, he really had a certain Confucian style.


    He Wuchen embarrassed smile, only way, "also thank uncle Ning, if not for uncle Ning invited the teacher to teach me so much, I am still a rotten wood."


    He read a lot and talked a lot. After a moment''s reminiscence, Lin Shiyi was anxious to meet Xue''s sister and brother.


    "Don''t worry. They''ll be here soon." He Wuchen said. As soon as his voice fell, he heard Xue Xinglan''s voice, "Wuchen, I heard that there is no class today, but really?"


    Lin Shiyi looked back, but he saw that Xue Xinglan had changed a lot. She was a silent child, but now she has become a calm and clever child. She has grown a lot, and her deep eyebrows reveal a bit of alertness. She is no longer as timid as before.


    As soon as Xue Xinglan saw Lin Shiyi coming, her face moved. She stopped, and her eyes widened. She swept away her indifferent attitude towards Lin Shiyi and said with joy, "sister is coming!"


    "Long time no see, I miss you." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He walked forward quickly and looked at Xue Xinglan up and down. "It''s really a day without you. It''s like three autumn. You''re growing up more and more."


    Xue Xinglan scratched her head with embarrassment. After saying a few words, she walked quickly to he Wuchen. Her face began to talk about what she had learned yesterday, and said, "the teacher said yesterday that when the country was from the beginning to the end, let me think about what we should do to prevent the country from perishing, but you have come up with it?"


    "I naturally think that it is a very simple problem to appoint good officials, reform policies and reduce taxes." Hewuchen road.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised to hear that they had been learning the way of governing the country. They were no longer the usual four books and five classics.


    Lin Shiyi raises his head and looks at he Yuning with profound meaning. However, he Yuning''s face is light and turns to his head. He doesn''t explain much about Shanglin Shiyi''s confused eyebrows.


    For a moment, Xue xingrou''s joyful voice outside the door said, "sister! Here you are


    Lin Shiyi looks back and sees Xue xingrou walking towards her in a bright pink dress. Now she is a big girl with a peach blossom face and a graceful face. She has changed her past appearance.


    "Here you are." Lin Shiyi nodded and gave a little smile. He went forward and gently held Xue xingrou''s hand. He looked up and down. His smile became deeper and deeper. He only said, "long time no see. It''s really more and more beautiful."


    Xue xingrou only laughs sheepishly, and finally says, "how long have you not seen your sister, and I don''t know how she is."


    Two people only said three or two words, Xue xingrou then pulls Lin Shiyi to go out to have a look.


    After they left the hall, Lin Shiyi looked back and said, "these days, will they go to school together?"


    "Big brother often comes to talk to Wuchen, but all the teachers invited come to class with them, but Wuchen has more classes." Xue xingrou said so. Speaking of he Wuchen, she smiles and says, "he works very hard and studies very late every day."


    "Rare." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, thinking of what Xue Xinglan and he Wuchen had just discussed, his heart moved slightly. Now they are learning the way of governing the country. Is it difficult that he Yuning has really begun to prepare, just like the folk rumors, to make he Wuchen the throne?


    This is not an easy thing!


    "Is this place safe?" At last, Lin Shiyi asked anxiously.


    Xue xingrou nodded and said with a smile, "there are many guards on weekdays, but now there are more guards these days, and they are very safe."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    But Xue xingrou took her hand rather reluctantly and said, "how long will sister stay here this time? Is she going to leave again soon?"


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. Seeing Xue xingrou like this, he couldn''t bear it. Then he suddenly thought of the prime minister''s house. Now it''s about time to collapse. He just said with a smile, "maybe soon, I''ll be with you."


    If things in the prime minister''s office go smoothly, they will probably be solved soon.


    He Yining didn''t know what he had said with him Wuchen. Lin Shiyi stood idly at the entrance of the pavilion in the courtyard of the mansion and looked around at the scenery.The forest here is dense and well covered. Now it''s spring, the green leaves are waving, and the dew in the morning is still not dried, with the smell of soil.


    Lin Shiyi''s look was rather gloomy. With a long sigh, he looked at the green full of eyes. There were a few flowers and bones hidden in the green leaves. The light color swayed with the wind.


    "Sigh what?" Suddenly, I heard a calm voice behind me, like I was quite tired.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He turned around and was looking at himself with a pair of clear eyes.


    She quickly stood up, rubbed some dry eyes, barely a smile, the sleeves are waving over his face with the wind, is waving to the He Yu Ning''s sleeve.


    He Yu rather tiny low head, see that dark color long dress flutter, tiny astringent Mou light, lift an eye to look at her.


    "Nothing. It''s just boring sitting." Lin Shiyi said so. He took back his thought and worry and said quietly.


    "Is that so?" It is rare that he Yu Ning so thoroughly inquired, Lin Shiyi quite surprised raised his head, said with a smile, "of course it''s true, I have nothing to do here alone."


    He Yu Ning''s eyebrows and eyes moved, slowly walked to Lin Shi Yi''s side and sat down, idly leaning on the pavilion, looking at Lin Shi Yi meaningfully, "what did you think just now in the carriage?"


    "On the carriage..." Lin Shi a heart move, suddenly thought of just wanted to ask he Yu Ning about the prime minister''s house after the fall of things, unexpectedly don''t know oneself a word didn''t say, he Yu Ning is how to see.


    Don''t turn your head. She just managed to smile. She thought it was ridiculous to say it.


    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about the affairs of the prime minister''s office. There are too many things in the past two days."


    Can he Yu rather but light smile a, lift an eye to look at her, Lin Shi a facial expression of embarrassment, he one eye then see through, but also just follow the topic way, "prime minister mansion time is not much, what do you plan in the future?"


    "What are you going to do? Let''s talk about it in the future. We haven''t written a single word yet. " Lin Shi a light cough, hear he Yu Ning himself talk about this matter, in the heart a mess.


    Isn''t he Yu rather oneself also didn''t have what plan?


    "I just thought about it." At last, but hear he Yu rather light voice float to come, take a few cent to be sure, not allow of her explanation.


    Suddenly, Lin Shiyi stepped back two steps, quickly waved his hand and said, "how can What do I have to think about? This is not what I should think about now! "


    "Is that true?" But he Yu Ning''s words are gentle. He doesn''t seem to believe Lin Shiyi''s words. He can''t hear his joy and anger. He suddenly gets up and walks to her. He lowers his head and forces her to the corner of the pavilion.


    Deep pupil eyes, with a smile, but also like helpless.


    Lin Shiyi looks up at he Yuning in a daze. He feels that the light and shadow in front of him are covered by he Yuning. He can see that the silver Unicorn embroidered on he Yuning''s black clothes is slowly approaching him, taking off with clouds.


    She opened her mouth to explain a few more words, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Afraid is to say, still let he Yu Ning misunderstand oneself don''t trust her.


    Just he Yu rather stopped a footstep, deeply looking at Lin Shi one, quietly, speechless.


    For a long time, suddenly slow voice way, "you don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry?" Lin Shiyi was stunned. He didn''t come back and muttered to himself. He just wanted to ask something, but he saw that the shadow in front of him was scattered and the light was shining on his face.


    He Yu Ning has already left in front of him, turned around and left here, leaving Lin Shi 11 people at a loss. If it wasn''t for the sun to heat her face, she even thought it was just an illusion.


    "Master, what are you waiting to do? It''s time to leave." After a long time, I heard Yao Guang''s voice. Looking back, I found that he was standing behind him, looking at him with a smile, playing with the small broken stone he had picked up from nowhere.


    He stepped forward, bent down, looked down at Lin Shiyi, with a kind of joking smile, "how about a tryst here, afraid of being knocked down?"


    "Where did the tryst come from, children? Let alone some of them." Lin Shi frowned, rather displeased. He stared at Yao Guang, pushed him away, folded his collar, and hurried out of here.


    Several people have been waiting for her outside the door. He Yuning looks sideways to explain something to he Wuchen. He Wuchen looks serious. Xue Xinglan, who is standing on one side, looks at he Yuning seriously.


    This child has always admired he Yuning. He always keeps his words and deeds in mind. Now he is more serious than he should be.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad, but now his sister and brother still have a shelter to follow him. Naturally, he is safe.

 Chapter 444

    On the carriage, Lin Shiyi sat on the side of he Yuning''s body, thinking of what he Yuning had just said to himself, his heart was slightly hot, and he finally figured out something, as if he was half relieved.


    Finally, he turned back and said, "since you let Wuchen learn the way of governing the country and let others hear about it, you still don''t know how to say it."


    "I will tell you what I fear." He Yu Ning''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and he didn''t care much. He rubbed the jade pendant in his hands, as if he was thinking about something.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and thought that he Yuning had his own arrangement, and she didn''t have to say much,


    on the way back, the sky was getting darker, and there was no sunshine just now.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Looking at the crowd around him, he thought that the temple fair had not gone yet.


    Just as the carriage ran to the west wall, it found a crowd around it, talking about something.


    "Why are there so many people here?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled in his heart and went out to see what happened outside.


    Qing Xian poked out his head and looked slightly. He turned around and said, "it seems that he posted a list. I don''t know what it is."


    Posted a list? Lin Shi a heart move, see people are looking nervous to say what, think is what happened, let he Yu Ning first stop the car, crowded into the crowd, see what the list said.


    A closer look shows that there were thieves gathered in Qingzhou, named Qingjun. Now they are coming out of Qingzhou and starting to work everywhere in Southern Jin.


    "The place in Qingzhou has not been peaceful for a long time. I can expect that." He Yuning is not curious, just heard Lin Shiyi about the emperor''s withdrawal of many Taishou, among them, there is Qingzhou Taishou, smile is even more, "really is the house leakage, partial to meet the rain at night."


    Lin Shiyi sighed, shook his head slowly, and said, "in the end, the world is not peaceful, and there are wars everywhere."


    He Yu rather look motionless, no longer say what, just quietly will Lin Shiyi sent to the prime minister''s house nearby.


    Shortly after returning to the East chamber, Kaiyang came with the account book.


    When he handed the account book to Lin Shiyi, he looked worried.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Shi raised his eyes and looked at Kaiyang''s face carefully. He knew something about it in his heart.


    Kaiyang sighed, nodded slightly, and said, "don''t worry, miss. All the glutinous rice flour has been sold, but some good people are impatient and want to do it. On the contrary, they waste some time."


    "That''s nature." Lin Shiyi nodded. He had expected that.


    Today is February 2. Even those who didn''t want to make glutinous rice dumplings some time ago have to buy some glutinous rice noodles to make them, waiting for the sacrifice in the evening.


    At random, Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "well done, but I didn''t expect you to know that the price would rise at the end of the day."


    "The best time to make money is to raise the price." Kaiyang bowed his head, rather embarrassed to say, "just because of this, the people were angry."


    "Well, that''s what it was meant to be." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and didn''t care much.


    "I didn''t expect that, Kaiyang, you look honest on weekdays, and you have such a side!" Yao Guang came forward and looked down at the total amount on the account book. He was quite surprised. He looked up at Kaiyang with a complicated look.


    Kaiyang chuckled and said nothing.


    After this incident, the prime minister''s office became the first hateful person in people''s hearts.


    But in the middle of the day, I heard that someone from the palace came to talk with Lin Xuan.


    At that time, Lin Shiyi was wandering outside, but he saw that Lin Xuan walked out of the study slowly. He was already wearing official clothes, and his face was tired and left with the people in the palace.


    "Don''t you mean to let dad go to court after February 2? So the emperor should not be angry any more. " Lin Shi glanced at Lin Xuan, but he was not happy because of the emperor''s orders.


    Lin Yan sighed, looked rather nervous, went forward to want to say something with Lin Xuan, but saw Lin Xuan wave his hand, looked unhappy and glared at Lin Yan, motioned him to leave first, and said, "go back! There''s nothing for you here! "


    Lin Yanshan, who had been shut up, could only step back and walk to Lin Shiyi''s side, "Dad, what''s the matter I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for the emperor to call in all of a sudden. "


    "How do you say that?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled.


    Lin Yan just shook his head, sighed, reluctantly laughed, said, "it''s OK, you don''t care, go back to the room first."


    After that, he left slowly behind his hands.


    Lin Shi was puzzled, but he felt quite strange. He could ask who didn''t know why Lin Xuan went to the palace, but he didn''t come back all night.


    The story of Qingzhou has become more and more popular in the capital. Now people are in a panic. What''s more, it is said that the Qing army will come to the capital soon. I don''t know if the army in the capital can resist the fierce Qing armyAt this time, many aristocratic families began to sell off some of their belongings in order to hide them in gold, which was even more mysterious.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t care much. Whether the Qing army will come or not has nothing to do with him. Now Lin Xuan hasn''t come back for many days, which gives Lin Shiyi an excellent opportunity to continue to empty the money in the prime minister''s house.


    The prime minister''s mansion was a little flustered because Lin Xuan had been called into the palace for many days. After hearing this, Xue Zhifang, in particular, exclaimed in surprise and fainted. It was so easy to save him. The first sentence he woke up was rather sad: "it''s not good!"


    "Mother, what''s the matter? Isn''t dad just going to the palace to discuss things with the emperor? " Lin Shiyi, pretending not to know, picked up Xue Zhifang and said in a soft voice, "it must be coming back soon."


    Xue Zhifang sighed. Instead of looking at Lin Shiyi, she reached out and touched her long hair. She said in a low voice, "Shiyi, you don''t know this..."


    But when he was halfway through, he didn''t know how to go on. He could only stop and sigh.


    When Lin Shiyi saw Xue Zhifang so weak, he began to regret that he should not be told about it.


    But now the prime minister''s house seems to have no master. It''s not clear where it came from. Lin Xuan was reprimanded by the emperor and relegated. All these servant girls and servants left the house faster than one.


    "I didn''t expect that these people should be so treacherous. I just heard some rumors and would leave the prime minister''s house. When the master comes back, I will let them all fight and drive them away!" Mallow see light is East Chamber of, is from servant girl then walked several, low voice displeasure way.


    But now I can only helplessly watch what happened in front of me.


    Lin Shiyi shakes his head, but he doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter much whether people come or not. As long as he can safely pass the time in the prime minister''s office, he can talk about it.


    However, it''s strange that Tang Yu was very diligent during this period of time.


    The first time I came back, I came to Lin Shiyi''s East chamber to inquire about the people in black of the Moon Clan.


    Lin Shiyi told the truth. He thought that Tang Yu was eager and only told part of the story one by one. However, now that she is dealing with the prime minister''s house with all her heart, she can''t find any evidence of progress.


    After hearing this, Tang Yu was silent for a long time. At last, he sighed and said, "since there is no reason for this for such a long time, I''m afraid that this matter should not be settled."


    "Now the situation is a bit grim. First, the prime minister''s house is heavily guarded, so I can''t go in and out at will. Second, the emperor is busy with the affairs of Qingzhou. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for some time if I want to find the evidence of the past." Lin Shiyi was quite helpless and said that he was sorry for Tang Yu. After all, he said that he would look for evidence at that time, but who could have thought that things had developed to such a state.


    Tang Yu looked melancholy. He looked at Lin Shiyi and patted his fingertips slightly on the table. After a while, he said, "when February is over, I will go back to Yuezu."


    "You''re going back?" Lin Shiqing a Leng, suddenly turned back, "how good, will go back?"


    "The moon clan has not been there for a long time, and now they are leaderless. Naturally, they can''t stay there for a long time. Besides I''m also afraid that the assassins have a very good purpose. What should they do if they go back to the Moon Clan? " Tang Yu said anxiously that he had been here for so long, which was beyond his imagination.


    Lin Shi''s face was dignified. After listening to Tang Yu''s words, he pondered for a moment and said, "I already know what''s going on, but now we have no way to fight, no matter you or me."


    He Yu Su is the emperor of the Southern Jin Dynasty. Even if he admits that he wants to order to deal with He Yu Ning, what can he do?


    Tang Yu was silent. For a moment, he was a little annoyed and remorseful. He said, "it was because I was useless. Even if the people were attacked, I couldn''t fight back. Now I can only watch this matter go away."


    "Don''t say that. This is the Southern Jin Dynasty. Naturally, it''s no better than the Yue clan." After hearing this, Lin Shiqing could not bear to see Tang Yu''s gloomy look. He was afraid that Tang Yu would leave. He reached out and patted Tang Yu on the shoulder. "Now that the state of Southern Jin is in turmoil, chances are coming soon."


    Tang Yu said nothing more. After he left, he didn''t expect to be more diligent after two days.


    But at this moment, it''s not that they all go to see Lin Shiyi to talk about the moon family. Instead, they go directly around Lin Shiqing''s room, and they mutter that they don''t know what to say.


    "It''s strange that these two people have already made a decision?" Jialan looks strange. At a glance, she sees that their relationship is different. She asks Lin Shiyi carefully.

 Chapter 445

    Lin Shiyi shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t understand. He thought Tang Yu had come here for the sake of the moon people, but now it seems that he didn''t.


    "If they''re not in the room, or they''ll go out together, they''ll be in pairs. Miss, you''re a life-saving benefactor. Are you actually a couple with the family?" Jialan is quite alert to say, carefully picked up Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and sighed. He thought that it was the so-called fan of the party. It was not surprising that this thing had developed so far.


    That day, when Tang Yu said he wanted to go back, Lin Shiqing''s look had already betrayed her mind, but it was a pity that this little girl did not know when she would understand it.


    Now the prime minister''s office is in a state of confusion. Naturally, he doesn''t care too much about the affairs of two outsiders.


    Xue Zhifang''s condition became more and more affectionate, bedridden day by day, haggard and pale.


    "I''ve sent someone to inquire about it these days. I heard that the green army is coming fiercely. I think it''s ready for a long time, but I don''t give people a chance to breathe. What can I do?" She lay on the bed, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand tightly. Her words trembled and she was a little worried.


    Lin Shiyi patted Xue Zhifang''s cold hand and said, "mother, don''t worry. The capital is heavily guarded. It must not let the Qing army have a chance to attack."


    "But there is no such thing as the State animal husbandry in Qingzhou..." When Xue Zhifang talked about it, he suddenly sighed and was quite nervous. "The emperor won''t blame the master for this. How does the master know that this will happen?"


    Lin Shiyi moved in his heart and sighed. Seeing that Xue Zhifang''s getting Zhenzi was getting worse day by day, he only told her to have a good rest. As for the matter of Qingzhou, he didn''t know until Lin Xuan came back.


    As they were talking, they suddenly saw the little maid outside running in happily, "madam, miss, the master is back!"


    "The master is back!" Xue Zhifang was overjoyed. She sat up and looked out at the maid. "What''s the matter? All right? "


    "All good, all good!" So said the little maid.


    As soon as Lin Shi saw this, he quickly got up and said with a smile to Xue Zhifang, "in that case, I''ll see how my father is. I''ll tell you later."


    After that, he rushed to the past.


    As soon as Lin Xuangang came back, he went straight into the study. He heard that his face was not good.


    Lin Shiyi was about to enter the study, but he saw Lin Yan coming from somewhere in a hurry. He grabbed Lin Shiyi and shook his head slowly.


    "How''s dad?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled and asked.


    "Don''t talk to Dad. It''s not easy for Dad to go to the emperor these two days." Lin Yan nervously exhorts a way.


    Seeing that Lin Xuan didn''t come back this morning, he ordered some money and sent people to the palace to ask about it. It didn''t matter. Only when he asked, did he know the seriousness of the matter.


    "Do you know who the leader of the Qingzhou rebellion was? But Chen Yu Lin Yan chagrined and clenched his teeth. He seemed to say that Chen Yu hated him so much that he wanted to cut him in half.


    "What happened to Chen Yu?" Lin Shi was puzzled.


    "Qingzhou is a turbulent place, and there are many rebellions. Early on, my father recommended his students to be the state shepherd, and then he recommended Chen Yuping to fight against. Chen Yu was originally a man of both Chinese and martial arts. My father once saved his life, but I didn''t expect that Chen Yu would not be able to succeed! I turned to the enemy! He also told the Qing army about many things in the court. Now the Qing army is so overwhelming. It''s hateful! "


    That Lin Yan talks about this matter, just the facial expression is more and more angry red, and now turn head to see Lin Xuan''s closed door, just way, "the emperor knows after, then call father in the past to scold a pass, now only afraid is the father if don''t handle this matter well, I''m afraid who will be punished by the emperor!"


    "That man is my father''s confidant, and he has the grace of saving his life. How can he betray the country and follow the thief? Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you shouldn''t live up to your father''s expectations. It''s really hateful When Lin Shiyi heard this, he was full of indignation and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know the details, but some people say that Chen Yu didn''t follow the thief, but fell into the den and was controlled by others. We are not in Qingzhou. How can we know the inside story? " Lin Yan said, sighed, even if angry, but also helpless.


    Then he didn''t say anything more. He shook his head and turned to leave.


    When Lin Shiyi saw him leave, he was just ready to go back to the east wing. He raised his eyes slightly, but he saw the bodyguard coming out of Lin Xuan''s study. He walked out of the house in three steps. He didn''t know what had happened.


    When the bodyguard passed by Lin Shiyi, he said, "miss."


    "Well, why are you in a hurry? What are you going to do?" Lin Shiyi nodded slightly and saw that his face was dignified and tired. Lin Xuan''s mood was not depressed when he suffered this. The bodyguard around him should always be cautious, and his mind will inevitably be tired.


    "Miss Qi, the master asked me to go out to meet young master Yang." The guard answered in a respectful voice.After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was stunned, then subconsciously said, "but Yang Huai?"


    "Exactly." The bodyguard also heard about the relationship between Lin Shiyi and Yang Huai, so he didn''t dare to hide it. See time delay too long, afraid Lin Xuan blame, line a gift, and left in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi pestle in place, thoughts spin, I do not know what Lin Xuan can find Yang Huai?


    After a while, the bodyguard came far away from the door, followed by Yang Huai in black and brocade.


    Today, Yang Huai''s hair is tied up. He hasn''t seen it for a few days. On the contrary, he is more energetic and elegant. His sword eyebrows are a little smart, but he doesn''t lose his sense of youth.


    Yang Huai saw Lin Shiyi from a distance, and saw that she was looking at herself. He immediately frowned at her. Maybe Lin Xuan had something urgent to look for him, but he didn''t stop. He just made a gesture to wait for him, and followed the bodyguard into Lin Xuan''s study.


    Two people in the study, also don''t know what to say. Lin Shiyi wanted to get close several times, because there was a guard blocking him, but he couldn''t help it. I can only wander around outside a few times, waiting for Yang Huai to come out and make a good inquiry.


    After a while, I saw the study "creak" was pushed away. Lin Xuan actually personally sent him to the door. They whispered something. Yang Huai gave him a gift, and then he came to Lin Shiyi.


    Seeing this, Lin Xuan didn''t say much. He turned around and went back to his study.


    "What are you doing here today? How could my father come to you? " As soon as Lin Shi came forward, he grabbed Yang Huai''s sleeve and took him aside.


    After all, Lin Xuan''s position is not the same level as Yang Huai''s. on weekdays, when he runs to the government, he doesn''t see Lin Xuan look at him. Today, however, he was specially called, and I don''t know what happened.


    "It''s nothing, just something in the court. Recently, there have been thieves in Qingzhou. They have been working everywhere. They have set fire to houses. Do you know? " Yang Huai looks at Lin Shiyi, but he has no intention to hide it. After all, there is no secret for her, but she keeps everything from herself.


    Thinking of this, Yang huaiwei was slightly displeased. But when he saw Lin Shiyi''s red face, the displeasure turned into helplessness.


    If you think about it carefully, although you and she are good friends, they are not particularly close. Even if she kept it from herself, she couldn''t say more.


    "Of course." Lin Shi nodded his head. He saw the list before, and today he heard from his family. There are always some people who are uneasy in the good times.


    However, this is also the general trend of the world. After a long separation, it must be united, and after a long union, it must be divided. No Dynasty can last forever.


    "A few days ago, the emperor summoned all the civil and military officials to discuss the matter and specially asked the Prime Minister for his opinions. The prime minister then recommended Chen Yu to Qingzhou for pacification. The Emperor gave him ten thousand troops, but after he didn''t go to Qingzhou, he didn''t pacify the bandits. Instead, he fought with the bandits and helped them to strengthen their power. " Yang Huai said here, but also some indignation.


    Your ancestors all lived in the Southern Jin Dynasty and became officials. Today, instead of reporting the favor of the imperial court, they have become friends with thieves and harmed the people. He was born into a family of martial generals. He despises this matter. He only hates his martial arts, but he can''t kill the young thieves in the world!


    "But it has something to do with you?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled. Chen Yu was from Lin Xuan''s family. Although the prime minister''s office is friendly with the Yang family, now Lin Xuan has a tendency to lose power. Surely no one dares to stand up for Lin Xuan in this wind?


    "The emperor ordered me to lead the troops out of Qingzhou and kill the bandits. I am duty bound. However, the prime minister believes in Chen Yu and thinks there is something hidden in it. I hope I can have a good look after I get to Qingzhou. " Yang Huai said that he had heard about this person''s name, but he didn''t seem to be a loyal person.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi didn''t wrinkle slightly, he thought that she was worried about it. He could not help patting her on the shoulder and said, "if he is really a loyal man, I will vindicate him and rectify the name of the prime minister''s office. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it! "


    "Since the Qing Dynasty, what the prime minister''s office has not done will naturally not be admitted. You should be more careful when you go to the first World War. " Lin picked up a hook and laughed.


    In collusion with the thief, Lin Xuan would not do such a stupid thing. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. I just heard that the young thief was recruiting soldiers everywhere and growing stronger. He not only killed people and set fire, robbed women, but also slaughtered innocent people. In the face of such evil thieves, she was worried about Yang Huai''s safety.


    In any case, he is only a boy of seventeen or eighteen. The sword was invisible, and her life was beyond her control on the battlefield. She had regarded him as a close friend for a long time. If something happens to him, I''m afraid she''ll be sad for a long time.

 Chapter 446

    "Don''t worry. I''ll beat those young thieves with my ability! I''ll marry you when I come back and become famous! " When Yang Huai saw that she was worried about herself, she was also a little happy. He patted himself on the chest and made bold remarks. The spring breeze and smile on his face made him more beautiful.


    "I won''t marry you Lin Shiyi just gave him a white look and reached out to beat him, but he dodged a few times.


    Two people make a good while, Yang Huai told himself to go to Qingzhou day, let her remember to see off, this just left.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, when Lin Shiyi arrived at the date agreed with Yang Huai and was about to leave, he received a letter from he Yuning asking her to go to the teahouse in the city.


    After burning the letter, Lin Shiyi changed his clothes. To the outskirts, for Yanghuai farewell, this just went to and Heyu Ning agreed place.


    At this time, it was evening, and many people had closed their stalls to go home. There were still some people in the teahouse listening to books.


    As soon as Lin Shi entered the teahouse, Qing Xian was waiting downstairs. After taking her on the second floor of the box, Green Envy will close the door, but from the outside.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin shi11 came all the way. There was little pause on the way. Now he was thirsty. After sitting down, he was not polite at all. He poured the tea and took a sip of it.


    Although the entrance is involved, when it enters the throat, it has a delicate aftertaste, which is also a pot of good tea.


    "Did you go to see Yang Huai?" He Yu rather today is rare to abandon black clothes, wearing a white robe. A white dress is better than snow, without the cold and fierce in the past, the narrow eyes are like murmuring spring, and the water is as warm as spring breeze.


    It''s hard to have a beautiful woman.


    He slightly raised his eyes and saw that there was a lot of dust beside her sleeve. He always ran to the countryside. Then I thought, isn''t Yang Huai going to Qingzhou today? The heart is a little clear. Eyes slightly droop, do not know what to think.


    "I thought you were quiet, but you didn''t want to be a God." Lin Shi was stunned. He knew what he had done in the meantime just by looking at it!


    He Yu Ning didn''t say much. He sipped the tea in the cup, took out a picture from his sleeve, and handed it to Lin Shi Yi with a light tone, "look at this."


    Lin Shiyi took it and opened it. He saw that most of the pictures were officials in the court, and some of them were Lin Xuan''s confidants.


    She scanned a few eyes roughly, then looked up at Hao Yu Ning, eyebrows slightly pick, straightforward asked, "what does this mean?"


    "I have other things to deal with recently, so you need to help me solve these people in the paintings." Hao Yu Ning''s expression is light, and her tone doesn''t have any fluctuation. What she wants to do is just like killing an ant.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi''s eyes twinkled and his heart was like a mirror.


    She knows Hao Yuning''s intention. He is trying to find out whether he is sincere to Lin Xuan and whether he is reluctant to kill Lin Xuan''s confidants.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi was not happy, but he didn''t show it. She nodded, agreed without hesitation, "OK, I''ll finish it."


    "Well." Hao Yu Ning didn''t seem to be surprised by her answer. His slender fingers gently rubbed the edge of the tea cup and added slowly, "Qingxian will help you with this matter."


    "That''s not necessary. I can solve it myself." Lin Shiyi refused without thinking. She was used to going alone. However, she only killed several ministers quietly. She could finish this task by herself.


    Hao Yining hears the speech, raises his head and stares at Lin Shiyi thoughtfully.


    Lin Shi''s sharp eyes made him feel strange.


    Hao Yu Ning''s mind is too sharp, especially his sharp eyes, always seem to be able to penetrate other people''s inner thoughts, let people in front of him.


    However, Lin Shiyi''s experience as an agent in her previous life has already enabled her to develop her ability of keeping quiet.


    She looked calm and calm, looked back at Hao Yuling calmly and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Hao Yu Ning takes back the vision, didn''t show any facial expression on the face, "nothing, that you are careful."


    He gave this task to Lin Shiyi. Naturally, he was confident that Lin Shiyi could complete it.


    "Don''t worry, I will finish the task!" Lin Shiyi''s face showed a faint smile, but he felt some sarcasm in his heart. Like there are thousands of language in the heart, even if he and Yu Ning experienced so much, he still did not trust her.


    Hao Yu Ning gently nodded, "um.".


    Lin Shiyi looked down at the tea foam floating in the cup, and couldn''t help but feel bad in his heart.


    Hao Yuning took the tea and put it to his lips. He took a sip. His movements were very elegant. His wide sleeves were like flowing water.


    If you ignore his natural cold and murderous atmosphere, he is not like the commander of SHANGZHAN. On the contrary, he is like a scholar, elegant and outstanding.Both of them were silent. For a moment, the room was very quiet.


    When Lin Shiyi saw that the other person had no intention to open his mouth, she carefully collected the picture. Then she looked up at Hao Yuling and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Hao Yu Ning shook his head, his handsome face is always cold and deep, teach people not to see the mood, "if there is something else, I will take the initiative to contact you, OK, you go back first."


    "Good." Lin Shiyi stood up and left the teahouse.


    Hao Yuning stood by the window upstairs, watching Lin Shiyi''s back as he left. His eyes were obscure and unpredictable. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Lin Shi arrived at the prime minister''s house, he went back to her room.


    It took a lot of effort to go back and forth. Lin Shiyi lay down on the bed and closed his eyes with a long sigh of relief.


    However, thinking of the action at night, Lin Shiyi sighed again.


    In the evening, she will start to kill the people in the picture. It seems that it is not peaceful tonight.


    Hao Yuning knows how to find trouble for her!


    At night, everything was quiet. The whole prime minister''s residence was shrouded in silence. Only the patrolling guards who passed by from time to time gave out rustling footsteps.


    Lin Shiyi changed into a night uniform to avoid the patrol guards. With her vigorous skills, she quietly climbed over the wall and slipped out of the prime minister''s residence.


    According to the order of the pictures Hao Yuning gave her, Lin Shiyi came to these people''s residence one by one and solved them all unconsciously.


    During this period, Qing Xian helped. He was also good at martial arts. It was convenient for him to do things.


    It took Lin Shiyi a lot of time to finish these things.


    When she hurried back to the prime minister''s house, it was almost dawn, and daihei''s sky was a bit thin and white.


    Lin Shiyi worried that he would be found soon, so he quickly went back to his room.


    She changed her night clothes, and then lay in bed as if nothing had happened.


    So many court officials died overnight. I don''t know what kind of storm will be set off tomorrow! Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi''s mood was a little complicated.


    Said, this Hao Yu Ning is really cruel, after all, good or bad is also so many lives!


    However, these things did not have much impact on Lin Shiyi. In a moment, she fell asleep.


    Not long after closing his eyes, Lin Shiyi was awakened by the noise outside.


    Lin Shi was sleepless for a moment. She quickly put on her clothes and got up. After several rounds in the mansion, she found that the atmosphere in today''s prime minister''s mansion seemed unusual.


    "What''s going on in the mansion? Why is it so noisy in the early morning? " Lin Shiyi stopped a little guy passing by and asked curiously.


    Seeing that it was her, he quickly saluted politely and replied politely, "Miss, I don''t know, but there are many guests in the house this morning. They are all looking for the prime minister. It seems that something is wrong."


    "OK, I see. You can go ahead and do something first." Lin Shiyi waved his hand.


    After the boy left, Lin Shiyi stood in the same place with a thoughtful face.


    It must be because of last night that so many people came to Lin Xuan early in the morning.


    However, I''m afraid no one thought that she would be the initiator.


    Lin Shiyi gave a sneer. She turned and went back to the room, pretending that she didn''t know anything.


    After a while, Jialan suddenly stormed into Lin Shiyi''s room with a look of horror, "Miss, something happened last night!"


    Lin Shiyi was clear in his heart, but he pretended a look of surprise on his face and asked along the head of Jialan''s words, "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "Miss, you don''t know. It''s so scary!" Jialan''s face was very white, and she was obviously scared. "Yesterday in the capital, many ministers died overnight. Early this morning, many people came to find Xiangye. Xiangye has gone to the palace now."


    Listening to Jialan''s description, Lin Shiyi lowered his head and picked up the teacup. Surprise flashed in his eyes and turned his eyes.


    "Such a thing?! It''s really scary! " Lin Shi put down the cup and touched his hair.


    "Yes, the murderer was bold enough to attack all the court officials. Isn''t he challenging the authority of the court officials? By the way, miss, are you hungry? Can I bring you some dessert? " That Jia Lan says, also have a lingering fear. When I got up today and heard about it, I would make the whole capital uneasy.


    Lin Shiyi waved her hand and let her down.


    Yesterday''s work seems to have made good progress. Everything has been done well. There should be no other things coming out. The slender fingers rubbed on the teacup a few times, and stretched out their hands to pull the sideburns in front of their forehead.


    "Bad!" She touched her hair and suddenly got up from her chair.


    She found that the moon hairpin that she wore on her head yesterday was gone!


    After Lin Shiyi calmed down, he thought carefully that this hairpin was given to her by ah Nai, and she would never leave.

 Chapter 447

    Lin Shiyi went to the head of the bed and turned it over. He found that it was not there, so he was not in the room. Lin Shiyi narrowed his eyes slightly and thought about it for a while. He suddenly thought that when he started the last minister yesterday, the hairpin on his head was still there. It might have fallen on the scene yesterday.


    Now Zilin couldn''t sit still when he picked it up. He quickly opened the door and wanted to go out in a hurry. He was a little flustered and didn''t notice Jialan at the door.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Jialan looks at Lin Shiyi in a hurry and has some doubts.


    Lin Shiyi looked at Jialan and said casually that he had something to go out for a while and didn''t have to follow him.


    After all, this hairpin is very important. In addition, many people have seen it worn by themselves, and it is unique in Beijing. If you stay at the place where you started yesterday, you will be recognized and it will not be a good ending.


    Lin Shiyi thought that he should not make such low-level mistakes.


    Out of the prime minister''s house, she hurried to the place where she started yesterday. At this time, there were a lot of people around, some noisy and chaotic. Lin Shiyi mixed in, and the people were watching. What''s more, the curiosity of the people must be very strong.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, how can so many people die, or court ministers."


    "I don''t know. Look at it. There may be an answer in a few days."


    Lin Shiyi stood at the back and listened quietly. After all, it was a little blatant to go in now. He wanted to see the right time to get in. At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd. As soon as Lin Shiyi looked ahead, he saw white cloth coming out one by one. Below were the officials she killed yesterday.


    One by one, the common people were not afraid of big things, and they continued to watch. Lin Shiyi stood and moved slowly. When they didn''t pay attention, he slipped in. No matter what he was doing outside, now the most important thing for Lin Shiyi was to find the Hosta.


    But this place is very big. Lin Shiyi bypasses the people around him, sneaks into the inner room and starts to look for it. If she''s not wrong, it should be here. We must find it quickly at this time, otherwise someone will come at that time, it will be difficult to find it, and the Hosta will never be available.


    Lin Shiyi walked back and forth with light steps. She couldn''t remember when the Hosta fell, and she didn''t know it was in that corner. She could only watch it carefully one by one.


    All of a sudden, as soon as Lin Shi heard the sound of footsteps, she immediately stopped her hand movement. She quickly looked around. Although the place was not small, it was too empty. She dodged out of the room and hid in the backyard.


    But found that at this time, there are many guards in the backyard are on guard.


    "Come with me." At this time, a hand suddenly appeared around him, grabbed Lin Shiyi''s arm, took her to avoid the guard line of the guards, and jumped out of a low wall in the backyard.


    It''s green envy that it''s not someone else!


    When the two of them stand still, Qingxian takes out the preparation from behind. Lin shi11 sees that it''s actually his own Hosta, and his nervous mood is much better.


    "Did you drop this Hosta?" Qingxian didn''t say much, so he gave the Hosta back to Lin Shiyi. After Lin Shiyi left yesterday, he was in charge of clearing the place, but he saw the Hosta. There are many moon gems on this jade hairpin. Under the afterglow of the moon, it looks icy and bright.


    In the past, he had seen Lin Shiyi wear this jade hairpin. Thinking that she would come back to look for it today, he waited for her here.


    Lin Shiyi took the Hosta and saw that it was really the one he had dropped. He was suddenly relieved, "Why are you there? I thought it was lost. "


    "I saw it then. I wanted to give it to you, but I forgot later." Green Envy light said, some helpless. If this jade hairpin is picked up by others, it must be traced to her.


    Lin Shi nodded and said nothing more, but the big stone in his heart fell down.


    They said for a while, and Lin Shiyi heard a noise in the distance.


    When she looked up, she saw the door of the mansion not far away. Lin Xuan was riding on his horse, and his face was full of fatigue.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that Lin Xuan came here in person. But this time he died so many of his confidants, I''m afraid even emperor Lao Tzu can''t sit still.


    Lin Xuan was still wearing a song of court. It was obvious that he had just left the court and came here. He got off the horse and was talking to the bodyguard. Lin Shiyi could see his frown even at such a distance.


    Lin Shiyi has been in the prime minister''s house for some time. Even though he is cold-blooded, he can feel the affection of the people in the prime minister''s house for her. Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang treat her as their own daughter.


    Now that so many things have happened to the prime minister''s office, Xue Zhifang is haggard day by day, and Lin Xuan is sad day by day. Lin Shiyi''s heart is really complex, and his heart is more guilt.


    One side of green envy, Lin Shiyi''s expression in the eyes, know what she is thinking. With he Yuning for a long time, he also learned a lot about the ability of observing people and recognizing color.


    "After all, you are not the daughter of the prime minister''s office. You can''t be too affectionate. If you want to achieve great success, you must give up something. The master trusts you and gives you the job, as long as he does it well without any distractions. " Green Envy looked directly into Lin Shiyi''s eyes and couldn''t help reminding him."I know. I don''t need to be reminded. I know I''m not his daughter. I''ll do what I should do. Don''t worry about it." Lin Shiyi said in a light tone, his eyes still looking not far away.


    "The Lord is going to fight against the prime minister''s office. It''s time for you to get ready to get away." Green Envy sighed a tone, and continued a way.


    Lin Shiyi is a Leng at first, then the tone is a little stuffy, "I know, I will solve it."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to say anything more about Qingxian''s reminder. She couldn''t face Lin Xuan, so she stood in the same place and watched for a while, and was ready to leave this land of right and wrong.


    Lin shi11 went back to the house alone. There was no one walking around. She walked slowly and didn''t worry. She was also thinking about how to get away.


    "Miss, where are you going? It''s a mess outside. Please sit down." Mallow see Lin picked up a back, in the side nagging, the heart is also worried.


    She naturally heard about what happened to her homework, and she was even more frightened. The murderer is so bold and reckless that even the court officials dare to kill more than ten people. Who knows if he will break into the prime minister''s house?


    Lin Shiyi gave a faint hum.


    "Miss, this is a cake just made. It''s delicious now." Mallow side of the cake to Lin Shiyi in front of the cake looks very fragrant, smell also has a faint fragrance.


    But Lin Shiyi is not interested now, thinking about what Qingxian said today, his thoughts are running around.


    "Miss, a lot of things have happened in your family recently. It''s very chaotic outside. I don''t know what''s the matter, why so many things." Mallow bowed her head and didn''t notice what was wrong with Lin Shiyi. She thought that the recent folk nursery rhymes were all aimed at the prime minister''s office. She couldn''t help but continued, "the fatigue on my master''s face is getting heavier and heavier recently. We servants are anxious to see it. Not long ago, the LORD was scolded by the emperor. When he came back, he was not very well. Even my wife''s health is getting worse and worse recently. I don''t know what''s going on in these days. Every day, I''m really worried. I always think that something big will happen. Miss, don''t you think so? "


    Mallow garrulous said a lot of words, also don''t know whether Lin Shiyi heard, just feel don''t say heart is like blocking panic.


    "Well..." Lin Shiyi nodded unconsciously, didn''t listen to a few words, and didn''t know how to return to mallow. She bowed her head and drank a sip of tea to hide her expression.


    Thinking about Xue Zhifang''s gentle face, Lin Shiyi felt a little restless. She immediately sat up from her chair and said, "I''ll go to see my mother."


    Mallow wanted to say something, but Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said he was going alone.

 Chapter 448

    Xue Zhifang''s body is really more and more weak.


    When I first came back from the imperial temple, I was able to get out of bed for half a day, or look at the account books in the government, or ask about what happened recently.


    But now, I can only lie down on the bed, or sit up and drink the medicine soup reluctantly, or close my eyes and refresh my mind. No one wants to see me.


    Lin Shiyi walked into the room with many thoughts in his heart.


    The closer to Xue Zhifang''s room, the more he saw the little ladies around him. They looked worried and worried. They were not looking well. I don''t know if it was because of what the doctor said today, or whether Xue Zhifang was ill again.


    "Is my mother resting?" When Lin Shiyi walked to the door, she saw perilla alone at the door. Her age was not much different from that of Xue Zhifang. She has been serving Xue Zhifang for decades.


    Now Xue Zhifang has been ill for a long time and is in bed. All of them are taken care of by Perilla alone. But after all, she is too weak. Her face is more and more dark, and her sunken eyes are marked with blue black forehead. She is tired. Seeing Lin Shiyi coming, she slowly turns her head and says in a low voice, "madam, you''re awake. Let''s go in."


    "Thank you, aunt." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice that he didn''t have to be so polite, but suddenly he heard the haggard voice of perilla, and his heart was full of colors.


    When the curtain was opened, a clear sound came out. The sandalwood was curling in the room. The sound of Xue Zhifang''s chanting to Buddha was coming slowly. The sound of the beads twisting in his hands was clearly visible.


    Lin Shiyi walked carefully to the bed and saw that Xue Zhifang''s bones were getting weaker and weaker day by day. His hands with Buddhist beads were pale and craggy, and his gray nails and bright red coral beads were particularly dazzling.


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s voice, Xue Zhifang didn''t move.


    Looking up at Lin Shiyi, he said with a forced smile, "Shiyi, you''re here."


    "Niang, how do you feel today?" Lin Shiyi quickly steps forward to help Xue Zhifang tuck in the quilt and asks in a low voice.


    But seeing Xue Zhifang''s appearance now, he felt a little more remorse in his heart.


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang sighed. She didn''t want to show her worries in her eyes. She only said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that my mother always feels flustered recently, as if something is going to happen."


    "Mother, you think too much." Lin Shiyi said that although Xue Zhifang was in hospital, she knew exactly what was going on outside, especially about the recent assassination of several ministers. After hearing about it, she was even more worried and had nightmares.


    Smell speech, Xue Zhifang also just a little smile, follow Lin Shiyi''s meaning way, "maybe I think too much, long sick bed, always like to daydream."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He patted Xue Zhifang''s hand and moved the topic to another place. He said some funny things he heard in the capital these two days and tried to make Xue Zhifang laugh.


    This move is a bit habitual, but after all, Xue Zhifang''s sad face was browed again.


    "Shiyi, I''ve thought about it again these days. You''re old now. At this moment, I should let your father find a good family for you, or have a trust." At last, she suddenly said that she was anxious. She shook Lin Shiyi''s hand slightly, as if she was a little weak.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and said with a smile, "Niang, what do you say? I don''t have this plan. Besides, it''s still early, and I don''t want to leave you."


    Hearing Lin Shiyi refuse decisively, Xue Zhifang sighs a long time, and the sad cloud covers her face again.


    Lin Shiyi knew why Xue Zhifang was worried, but that was just what happened recently.


    Now Lin Xuan is ignored by the emperor. She doesn''t know what the future will be like. Xue Zhifang does it for her own consideration. If she marries out at this time, there will be a good or bad situation in the prime minister''s house, and she will no longer be a member of the prime minister''s house.


    Knowing that Xue Zhifang was thinking for himself, Lin Shiyi felt warm in his heart. Looking at her skinny body, he knew that she was on the verge of dying, but he had to worry about everything for himself.


    "Niang, I will not leave the prime minister''s office!" Finally, Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice that his words were still firm and he could not give in.


    Xue Zhifang was slightly stunned. He heard Lin Shiyi talking about it and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he said, "Shiyi, do you know what''s going on in the prime minister''s mansion recently? You should also know about your father..."


    "Mother, that''s why I won''t leave or marry. What''s more, my father didn''t do anything and everything was empty talk. I won''t leave the prime minister''s office like this!" Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice, just talking about these things, but also a little guilty.


    This matter, said the initiator is her own, in the capital now rumors spread, has successfully He Yu Ning''s mind, just don''t know what he will do next.


    After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, Xue Zhifang pondered for a moment, and finally sighed. She was quite helpless and said, "Shiyi, silly child...""Niang, don''t worry. It''s better to take good care of your illness. During this time, I''ll ask the prescription to grasp some nourishing medicine soup. Please relax and don''t think too much about it." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, comforting Xue Zhifang for a while. When he saw Xue Zhifang lying down, he had fallen asleep, and then slowly left the room.


    Just out of the room, but see perilla face tired sitting on the chair outside, half squinting, seems to be in the rest.


    Just listening to the sound of the curtain, he raised his head and saw Lin Shiyi come out. A trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with madam?"


    "Mother thinks too much, always like this, how can the body bone be good?" Lin Shiyi sighed, lowered his voice, and said with perilla, "I still need to find more fun to relieve my mother''s boredom."


    After hearing this, zisu flashed a trace of helplessness on her face. She spread her hands and said, "since my wife arrived at the prime minister''s house, how could she not worry too much and overwork one day? Especially since the miss was lost that year, when the lady''s health was going from bad to worse, now it''s been a long time. How can you think of such a thing


    "But after all, things have happened. Now the most important thing is to let my mother feel comfortable, which is also beneficial to the recovery of the disease." Lin Shiyi knew that Xue Zhifang''s illness had been unable to recover to the same level as before, and now it''s just a day by day.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s face was somewhat helpless, perilla was surprised, but suddenly reached out and grabbed Lin Shiyi''s sleeve, and said in a deep voice, "Miss, don''t blame me for being harsh on you in the past. It''s just that in the government, there are always strict rules, and the old slave also abides by the rules."


    At last, she suddenly took out the silk handkerchief in her hand and wiped the tears from her eyes. Her voice trembled. "In those days, my wife was the daughter of the Duke of the country. How beautiful and delicate she was. After the old lady left, she asked me to take care of her. But I worked hard for so many years, but I didn''t expect that I finally let my wife fall into such pain. I''m very sad I''m really ashamed of that! "


    I didn''t expect that perilla, who had been glaring at her all the time, would say such heartfelt words now. Lin Shiyi was a little moved at that time. He reddened his eyes slightly and only patted the hand of Perilla. There were many traces of her hand, which was left by her years of serving Xue Zhifang.


    He was a loyal servant.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll stay in the prime minister''s office and help my mother lighten the burden."


    Just saying this, he suddenly thought of the property that had been gradually lost in the prime minister''s house. Lin Shiyi felt a little funny.


    But all this is what we should have done.


    Back in the East chamber, Lin Shiyi tossed and turned at the thought of Xue Zhifang''s weak figure and the words of zisu''s heart to heart, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Sighing for a long time, I didn''t know how to be comfortable.


    "The master has walked back and forth several times. What''s on his mind?" Yao Guang stops by and looks at Lin Shiyi in doubt.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head slowly, sighed and pondered for a moment, but he still said, "I really didn''t expect that it was such a cruel thing to watch a place fall."


    After hearing this, Yao Guang did not expect to laugh, which was unexpected.


    Lin Shi stares at Yao Guang. He is really dissatisfied with Yao Guang.


    "Don''t get me wrong, master. I just didn''t expect that you always said you were cold-blooded, but in fact, you were warm-hearted." Yao Guang waved his hand and explained quickly.


    There is some truth to this.


    But in the end, Yao Guang looked serious. "It''s just the master. Do you know that the prime minister''s office is not your home. The master is always too sentimental. It''s hard to avoid over thinking. In the end, he hurt himself."


    "I know it. I feel bad just looking at my mother like that." Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear to say.


    Yao Guang was silent and shook his head slowly. "It''s because the prime minister''s success has attracted the emperor''s attention. Even if the master doesn''t do it, the emperor will try his best to do it one day."


    "You are like a tiger. He knows about it, but he didn''t expect it to be such a consequence." Lin Shiyi murmured to himself, the surging in his heart could not be calmed down, and finally he made up his mind.


    Even though the outside news is so tense, I still have the identity of a daughter of the prime minister''s house, but I still decided to go to Xiangwang''s house.


    After making up his mind, Lin Shi put on a mask and hurried to xiangwangfu.


    The bodyguards of Prince Xiang''s mansion had been used to it for a long time, so they opened the door to pass. Lin Shiyi was in a hurry. When he thought of Xue Zhifang''s lingering sickbed, pale cheeks, gray black eyes, and the sound of panting and breathing, Lin Shiyi''s heart was as tight as a clench. It was hard to breathe.

 Chapter 449

    But haven''t arrived at the door of He Yu Ning''s study, but was blocked by the green envy at the door of the study.


    "Miss Lin, now the master is busy and can''t go in." Qingxian said in a low voice, since killing several ministers together that day, Qingxian''s attitude towards Lin Shiyi was more appreciative.


    He thought that women were sentimental. Even though Lin Shiyi had a heart of stone, after all, he had been with the people in the prime minister''s mansion for so many days, naturally he would have feelings in his heart.


    Say, green envy at the beginning also made up his mind, Lin Shiyi must be rebellious, constantly remind he Yuning is to pay attention to some precautions.


    But that day when he killed, he didn''t expect that Lin Shi would be so decisive.


    She was not unaware of the consequences for Lin Xuan, but she was determined to do so.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was not happy, but he had no choice but to stand at the door and listen to Qingxian, "who is it? I haven''t seen him since the Spring Festival


    Green envy a smothering, turned to see the closed door, one is between don''t know how all is, just smile, is ready to open, suddenly listen to the door gently pushed open.


    Lin Shiyi quickly dodged and hid at the corner of one side. He happily watched the people coming out from inside.


    He was a minister in the court!


    Looking at the color and style of the official clothes, naturally, none of them were ordinary sesame officials, on the contrary, they were officials who could speak in the court.


    What are you plotting with the officials! Lin Shi thought of this in his heart. At last, he Yu Ning came out slowly. He was wearing his prince''s court clothes. He didn''t know whether he was in the palace today. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. He looked at his waving long black hair and put it on his head meticulously. His face was calm. In his eyes, he still didn''t have the slightest emotion.


    Hands behind looked for a long time, he Yu Ning''s Mou GUANG all revolves toward here to see.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and quickly dodged to hide.


    For a long time, I heard a clear voice outside, "why do you want to hide like this? Didn''t you come to see me?"


    He had already found out. Lin Shiyi heart chagrin, pie pie pie mouth, slowly walked out of the corner, lift an eye, just see he Yu Ning quite serious stare at oneself.


    Two people walk into the study, silent for a long time, he Yu Ning just light mouth way, "is not let you don''t casually come here, recently the wind is so nervous, if be found in the future, it''s not good."


    "I just want to ask you something." After hearing this, Lin Shiyi said quickly, and walked to he Yuning. Although he was dissatisfied with his cold rebuke, he had no time to manage these.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, but not too a eyelid, under spacious sleeve is section bone clear hand, is slowly playing on the table of small jade ornaments.


    The implication is just waiting for Lin Shi to speak.


    Lin Shiyi thought for a long time, but she didn''t know why she had done such a thing. Now that she had come, she didn''t want to leave without saying a word. She only said slowly, "you What will happen to the prime minister''s office in the future? "


    He Yu Ning''s face remained unchanged, but he was not surprised that Lin Shi would tell this story for a while. At last, he said slowly, "the prime minister''s house and the emperor wronged King Ping many years ago, and now it''s time for the prime minister''s house to get what they deserve."


    "But it was Lin Xuan who did it, not everyone in the prime minister''s house. It would be cruel for you to punish all the people in the prime minister''s house for this!" After hearing this, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help saying that his words were tense.


    He Yu Ning slightly pick eyebrows, raised his head to look at Lin Shiyi, but see her after saying this, look a little cramped, half squint, pick the corner of the eye is completely can''t hide the bearing, "remove the prime minister''s house is a must, and now you say this, is it because of the heart moved compassion?"


    "I just..." Lin shiyileng, want to explain, but again say, can''t say why.


    "You still don''t move such useless mind, the final hurt is yourself." He Yu rather light ground says, feel funny only, tiny walk forward to go, lightly close to Lin Shi one, way, "I unexpectedly don''t know you still have so good heart!"


    "I don''t mean to speak for Lin Xuan. I just think that not everyone in the prime minister''s house has a crime and will suffer from a disaster." Lin Shi a dun, save eyebrow to say, see he Yu Ning seem to misunderstand own meaning, some chagrin oneself perhaps today shouldn''t come here.


    Only he Yu Ning listens to this speech, the eyebrow eye is deep, seem to think of what, the facial expression is tiny heavy.


    Then, suddenly, he said, "is that right? What did my elder brother do wrong in those years? He and his people suffered from all kinds of disasters. It''s not too much to return him by the same way. "


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know what happened in those years. Now when he Yuning talked about it, he just felt a little ashamed. He suddenly turned away and went to the door and said, "just, I know. I just moved my mind today. Looking at Xue Zhifang, I can''t bear it."


    He Yu Ning raised the corner of his mouth, slowly sat down on the chair and said, "I''ve heard that the prime minister''s wife is very ill. Now it sounds true.""She''s going to die! When the prime minister''s house is removed, she will not be able to bear it. She will have a heart attack! " Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice. He sighed. He didn''t know why, but he began to get upset again.


    He Yuling didn''t want to say anything more. He waved his hand to show that Lin Shiyi left first. He sighed, but it was not just why. He looked back at Lin Shiyi, as if he wanted to talk and stop.


    Lin Shi knew with all his heart that the prime minister''s office would never be able to solve this problem again.


    When she thought of it, she felt sad in her heart, but she felt a little sorry for the look in his eyes. After all, from the beginning, he Yu Ning had already agreed with her.


    He said goodbye to Yu Ning at will, then turned and went to the prime minister''s house.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the house, I saw four or five housekeepers looking at me with some embarrassment


    "Miss, there is no good cotton in the warehouse. What should I do?"


    "Miss, there are several broken chopsticks. Should we buy new ones?"


    "It''s hard to buy firewood now, miss."


    Several housekeepers were appointed by Lin Shiyi to manage all the places. To put it bluntly, they were still in the prime minister''s house.


    Now these people seem to have found something and quarrel endlessly. Lin Shi always feels that some of them say that their heads are big. He rubs their heads and says, "if you want something, why don''t you tell me, just go to the warehouse and report it, and come back to tell me what you bought!"


    I can''t do these things myself.


    The housekeepers stopped talking, but they looked at each other. They looked back at Lin Shiyi, and some of them wanted to talk.


    "Say what you have to say." Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows are full of frustration.


    After thinking about it, one of the housekeepers finally took a deep breath and said, "but miss, the storeroom says it''s impossible to approve silver."


    "How could, how could..." As soon as he wanted to deny it, Lin Shi made a move in his heart. Could it be that he had transferred most of his property out of the prime minister''s house, and now the prime minister''s house is almost empty?


    Back to the east room to see Kaiyang in the hands of the ledger, Lin Shiyi found that it is indeed so, although not much time, but also can not stand his big change this ledger.


    Now the prime minister''s office seems to have become an empty shell. Lin Shiyi did not expect that with his own efforts, he could quietly dispose of a large amount of property in the prime minister''s house.


    When Lin Xuan came back, it was already the time for the willow head on the moon.


    He did not dismount, but let the horse into the prime minister''s house, slowly sent to the door of his room, listening to the voice of sigh, mostly very tired.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t return to his room. He seemed to wait here to see what Lin Xuan''s reaction was.


    Just how Lin Xuan left is how to come back, and the deep moonlight also can''t see his face clearly, just occasionally hear his intermittent voice talking with Lin Yan.


    Which minister died and how did he die? This is the most frightening act since the founding of the Southern Jin State. The matter of Qingzhou itself has not been solved, but now the minister is killed. This matter is like adding insult to injury, which makes the emperor angry.


    "You don''t have to disturb me in the future. If you don''t go to court, you don''t have to get up early." Finally, Lin Shiyi heard such words from inside.


    It was because Lin Xuan didn''t have to go to court.


    Have you been punished by the emperor again?


    Just hearing this, Lin Shiyi didn''t listen any more.


    Only the next day, I saw Lin Xuan in the prime minister''s house.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi, Lin Xuan''s eyes softened slightly and said in a slow voice, "Shiyi, what are you doing?"


    "It''s just a walk. Why is Dad here?" Lin Shiyi asked, quite surprised.


    Lin Xuan''s face was a little bit bad. He flashed a trace of anger. At last, he just said casually, "it''s nothing. It''s just a leave."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi knew that he was just lying, but he still gave a little smile and nodded his head and said, "in this case, dad will have a good rest. I''ll leave first."


    Then, as soon as he dodged, he left here.


    It seems that he Yusu doesn''t want to employ Lin Xuan to pursue this matter.


    Looking at Lin Xuan''s arched back, Lin Shiyi stopped. At last, he had some pity and helplessness.


    Lin Xuan once lost his power, but now he can only stay at home, which is different from the past.


    In the past, when the prime minister''s office was still in its heyday, many people came to visit and deliver posts every day. This time, the prime minister''s office must have been left out in the cold, and it is no longer as crowded as it used to be.

 Chapter 450

    It''s rare for Lin Xuan to be in high spirits today. Before lunch time, he played with Lin shi11 in his study.


    "Shiyi, for so many years, my father has never had time to accompany you. Now it''s time for my father to talk with you." Lin Xuan said with a smile, setting up the chess game and looking up at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved, but he also followed Lin Xuan''s meaning. He said tentatively, "Dad, how long do you want to be in the mansion these days?"


    After hearing this, Lin Xuan sighed. Even though he was still calm on his face, he could not resist a bit of confusion in his heart. He only said, "most of all It won''t be long


    The black-and-white chess pieces are everywhere. Lin Shiyi has come from modern times. His chess skills are not bad. They have taken dozens of steps, but Lin Xuan is quite surprised. For a while, his family has forgotten the unpleasant things at that time. He laughs, "I didn''t expect that your chess skills are so good. I didn''t know it all the time."


    "I learned it when I was outside." Lin Shiyi said casually, but he was thinking about the affairs in the prime minister''s house. He made two mistakes, but let Lin Xuan take the lead.


    But I didn''t expect that just after noon, I saw several ministers rushing into the door, looking eager, and didn''t let anyone tell me.


    "Lord Lin! Today''s business is extraordinary. We still need to find a way as soon as possible! " The minister was worried and said as he walked, but he didn''t notice that there was another man in the study.


    Lin Shiyi moved in his heart and carefully observed Lin Xuan. He found that he was not easy to recover his smile. After hearing this, his face suddenly sank down again. He kneaded Baizi in his hand and put it back into the chess box slightly. He stood up and said, "Shiyi, if dad wants to say something, I''ll put the remnant first and come back next time."


    Lin Shiyi got up cleverly, nodded slightly and didn''t talk much.


    At a glance, the ministers looked familiar.


    Lin Xuan had been an official in the court for many years, and he had established a lot of relations in the court.


    Now, although there is no need to go to court, these ministers want to come just for this matter.


    Lin Shiyi guessed that all those people were ministers who had some friendship with Lin Xuan, and were lucky not to be involved.


    The whole day after he left, Lin Xuan was in his study discussing with these people.


    As soon as Lin Shi returned to the East chamber, he thought that his thoughts could not be stopped. When Lin Xuanfang played with her, he looked as gentle as he had never seen before. He just wanted to be a father who wanted to talk to his daughter.


    "At this time, I heard that the young master has not come back." Jialan gently hangs the arrow of Lin Shiyi. Her words are melancholy, with some trance.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and did not open Jialan''s hand. He said, "let''s have a rest next to him. It''s estimated that elder brother will come back later."


    In the end, he said, "it''s not a good way for you two to do this now. What should we do in the future?"


    Speaking of this, a trace of sadness flashed on Jialan''s face. She kneaded her hands in a rather cramped way and could not explain why.


    When Lin Shi saw this, he thought that they must have their own plans, so he no longer asked, "now that my father has not gone to court, I think my elder brother will be busy."


    Lin Xuan didn''t have to go to the court, but Lin Yan still held office in the court.


    It''s strange today. It''s already afternoon. He hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know where he went.


    Don''t know for a long time, just see Lin Yan slowly stepped into the door of the East chamber, that face is gloomy and haggard, quite tired, a look to know is experienced a lot of things.


    "Big brother, how are you today? Can the emperor make a trip for you? " Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and saw Lin Yan come back. It all depends on his face, which is a bit of a Book breath. Now he is dark and blue, his sword eyebrows are frowning, and his ability is elegant. Now he seems to be a bit anxious.


    Seeing this, Lin Shiyi''s mood was also a little heavy.


    Only Lin Yan sighed. The sad cloud on his face could not be dispersed. He sat down slowly, with some anxiety in his dark eyes, and murmured in a low voice, "no, the emperor talked about Qingzhou with his ministers in front of me. He didn''t choose the right person. Now the Minister of the central court retreated when he saw me. He didn''t dare to come near me, let alone say a word."


    Lin Yan just entered the officialdom for the first time, and he was not as calm and magnanimous as Lin Xuan. Now seeing that the court was so calm, he was flustered, and his face was pale.


    "The worse thing is that one of my father''s students went to prison again!" Lin Yan said again, the breath is also more and more urgent, "I didn''t expect that the emperor should have such a meaning."


    "What student? Why go to prison? " Lin Shiyi thought that he Yusu was really a cruel character. Lin Xuan had been an official for many years, but now he didn''t want to stay.


    Lin Yan sighed and said, "it''s not a big deal. I don''t know. The emperor only said that he didn''t do things properly, so he went to prison. It''s obvious, but everyone knows it''s because of his father! That student was my father''s favorite student in those years, but now he is. For a moment, people are even more reluctant to give up on me! "


    His speech excited, involuntarily clenched his fist, his whole body trembled, his face turned red, but he had nothing to do."Don''t worry, young master. Have some Liushen tea." Jialan has never left Lin Yan since Lin Yan came in. Although she can''t understand what happened to the imperial court, she also knows that it''s a big deal. She just goes to the small kitchen to serve Liushen tea.


    Lin Yan gratefully raised his head, slightly afraid of patting Jialan''s hand, and took up the tea cup, stuffy voice way, "how''s Dad today?"


    Lin Shiyi shook his head slightly and said, "some ministers came here after noon. I don''t know what to say to my father."


    After hearing this, Lin Yan suddenly raised his head and said, "there are several ministers who are good friends in my father''s daily life, but now there are also some who have not been punished by the emperor. Don''t you come to think of a way together? If so, I will go and have a look! "


    Having said that, he didn''t finish his tea, so he turned and hurried to Lin Xuan''s study.


    Seeing Lin Yan''s appearance, these days, her body and bones have become thinner and thinner. Jialan looks in her eyes and says in a low voice, "how can you be so tired, young master? What should you do if there is a good or bad..."


    Jialan things are still in love with Lin Yan, did not think about their own things.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart fretted. He thought that there were many attendants in the prime minister''s house who had seen the situation clearly, and then left here in a hurry for fear of being involved.


    Looking back at Jialan''s melancholy face, Lin Shi said, "Jialan, the situation in the prime minister''s house, what should you do now?"


    Jialan was stunned and lowered her head. She almost looked at Lin Shiyi and said, "what do you mean, miss?"


    "Even though I don''t understand it, I also understand that it''s a big deal I just don''t know if the prime minister''s office can survive. You are my maid. If you want to leave at this time, naturally I won''t refuse. " Lin Shiyi said in a slow voice that she was the maid who was waiting on the scene.


    When I came to this era, I''m afraid that she and Mallow are the people who have been in contact with me for the longest time.


    Jialan''s face moved, and Lin Shiyi couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It seemed that she was thinking about something. After a long time, she suddenly knelt down. She was very excited, and her eyes were red. She said, "please don''t let the maid serve in the East Chamber any more."


    It''s strange that Lin shi11 didn''t come back for a while.


    "I want to go there, and now I''m getting thinner and thinner. I''m really worried. If I go there, I can make my body better!" Jialan was excited and looked up at Lin Shiyi. The tears in the corner of her eyes slipped down.


    "You don''t want to leave?" Lin Shi a heart move, want to come originally is Jialan want to go after Lin Yan.


    Jialan shook her head slowly and said, "I have already agreed with the young master that we will live together. If we die, we will become ashes as soon as we assimilate. How can we say that we should separate?"


    They had already decided to live in private for a long time. They wanted to talk to Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang about it this year. How could they think that the prime minister''s office should encounter such a thing.


    Lin Shixin couldn''t bear it. She recalled what he Yuning said that day. She knew that the prime minister''s house was hopeless and must be toppled. Now, after listening to Jialan''s words, she looked moved and pondered for a moment. She only waved her hand and said, "you go, just say that I let you go, good life, take care of big brother."


    After hearing this, Jialan broke her tears into a smile. She kowtowed her head to Lin Shiyi and left in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi looks at Jialan''s back and slowly shakes his head. It''s a pity.


    "Up to now, it''s the kindness in the master''s heart." Suddenly, hearing Yao Guang''s voice, Lin Shiyi turned around and found that he had been standing behind her. He was looking at her thoughtfully. "The prime minister''s house is about to end. Master, this is the last time to prepare for the completion of their mandarin duck?"


    "Well, it''s just that I made everything. Now the prime minister''s office is so full of chickens and dogs. That''s all I can do." Lin Shiyi said helplessly, looking up at the vast white sky, it was almost late spring.


    Yao Guang, on the other hand, approached Lin Shiyi, leaned down, and whispered in Lin Shiyi''s ear, "how can you blame miss? In other words, isn''t miss a must? "


    "It can''t be said that it''s a last resort. It''s something that has already been promised. It''s also strange that it''s used too much. On the contrary, it''s hard to extricate itself now." Lin Shiyi said helplessly, fiddling with the tassel chain of the small and medium-sized Pendant in his hand, his thin white hand, and his eyes flashed. On the night when he assassinated the minister, it was full of bright red blood.


    She shivered and the tassel fell to the ground.

 Chapter 451

    "I never know what my family''s feelings are. If I had known that, I might never have known." She murmured. She bent down. She just wanted to pick it up, but Yao Guang took the lead and picked up the tassel.


    Slant to overdo, the lip Cape of Wen Run then in own ear side, tiny spray breath.


    "What about me? Could it be that the master had agreed with King Xiang in advance that he would bring us back? " He asked suddenly.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand why Yao Guang talked about it at this time.


    These days Yao Guang has been thinking, since it is his own existence, he Yu Ning should know, and why at that time when he came back, Lin Shiyi wanted to cover up their existence so much, instead, he let xingduzhou take them in the house.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong.


    Lin Shiyi coughs lightly and looks up at Yao Guang''s serious look. Suddenly, his heart moves. He thinks that the reason why he bought some of them back at that time is because he is on guard against anyone and anything, so that he can have a way back when he doesn''t rely on this place.


    Now that so long has passed, I forget about it.


    "Pour also is not, you are me to buy, he Yu Ning from don''t know." Lin picked up a meal and didn''t mind telling Yao Guang about it.


    Yao Guang smiles a little, and a look of joy flashed on his face. He only says, "in this case, the master will follow us. As soon as the affair of the prime minister''s residence is over, it will have nothing to do with the king of Xiang. Then the master will come back to the western regions with me."


    Wait until the matter of prime minister mansion is over, really already and he Yu Ning no longer have any relation.


    Yao Guang''s words sounded cruel in Lin Shiyi''s ears. I don''t know why, but at this time, her heart was tingling.


    Don''t turn your head, push away Yao Guang, Lin Shi a way, "now don''t talk about the future things, wait until the prime minister''s office things can be finished."


    Xu Shi, she didn''t even want the prime minister''s office to fall in love.


    "Buy something for the prime minister''s office, at least in the last days, so that they can live as they used to." Finally, thinking of what the housekeeper and himself said yesterday, Lin Shiyi suddenly said again.


    The money is now in his own house, but it can be said that he owns it first.


    Yao Guang raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly, saying nothing more.


    I don''t know what Lin Xuan and those ministers said. After Lin Yan entered the room, he didn''t come out.


    When the stars and the moon were hanging high, several ministers came out with heavy faces.


    Lin Shiyi hid not far from his study. He saw several ministers turn around and say something to Lin Xuan.


    But Lin Xuan''s face was firm, and he shook his head.


    Finally, several ministers left, and heard what he and Lin Yan said, and then entered the study.


    Lin Shiyi road with Lin Yan in the past, until no one''s place, just called him in a low voice.


    "Big brother, what happened? Why is Dad''s face so ugly?" Lin Shiyi came forward and pulled Lin Yan''s sleeve.


    Lin Yan looked back and saw that it was Lin Shiyi, but his face became more and more ugly. He only said, "little sister, alas, this matter is really too difficult."


    "What''s the matter? What should the emperor do? " Lin Shiyi was puzzled.


    Lin Yan looked around, lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "little sister, you don''t know your father''s temperament Several ministers have some ways to get dad to take refuge in other families. With his many years of experience as an official in the imperial court, many people want to win over him, but they don''t expect him to refuse. Father said that he must find the son and go to the emperor together to make it clear that this is, then the emperor will believe him! "


    Is Lin Xuan going to attack he Wuchen now?


    Lin Shi a heart move, quite surprised way, "but found the son, bring to emperor in front, that son must be a dead end!"


    "So what? Now the only person who can clean up the injustice of prime minister''s office is to find the son of the world! " Lin Yan said helplessly, but suddenly gritted his teeth, some resentment way, "it is because of this son, let the prime minister''s house become like this now, but the son in the end where, I did not know, let alone did not see!"


    Thinking that he Wuchen might be in danger, Lin Shiyi still wants to tell he Yuning. He waved his hand, but he didn''t want Lin Yan to say anything more, so he went back to the room.


    Taking advantage of the night, he sneaked into the Xiangwang mansion.


    He Yu Ning''s room is still on, I don''t know when to rest.


    Lin Shiyi skilfully climbed over the wall and entered the Xiangwang mansion. He was looking at the guard outside the door and waved slightly.


    When the bodyguard saw her coming, he was used to it and looked embarrassed.


    It seems that the guards of xiangwangfu still need to strengthen their hands. No matter what, Lin Shiyi can always easily break into xiangwangfu.


    Pushing the door in, Lin Shiyi looked a little anxious.


    Lift an eye, just looking at He Yu Ning to sit in front of the desk, closely stare at the Xuan paper writing in front of the desk."Do you have leisure to practice calligraphy?" Lin Shi a dumb, a few steps forward, staring at He Yu Ning.


    He was wearing a silver gray dress, warm fire flickering, shining on his angular side of the eyes, and now the eyes slightly drooping, long and narrow eyelashes clear, silent, listen to Lin Shiyi''s voice, just slightly raised his eyelids, way, "this time, how come."


    "Of course I have something to tell you. It''s not as leisurely as you are." Lin Shiyi turned his lips and said rather discontentedly.


    Early know he Yu Ning still has such idle mind, oneself pour also need not so risk to come out.


    Put down the wolf hair in the hand, he Yu Ning slightly raises the corner of the mouth, turn round, pick eyebrow way, "come to beg again but?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, "it''s human nature for me to ask for help! Don''t come to me for such things in the future! "


    Once it was enough. Seeing that the people who lived together day and night were about to have an accident, Lin Shiyi was very upset.


    "Back? You enjoy it, too. " He Yu rather light smile, lips tongue counterattack way.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and stamped his feet in anger. Don''t turn your head to be angry and say nothing.


    Finally, he Yu Ning''s rustling voice came. When he looked back, he found that he had crumpled the rice paper he had just written into a ball and thrown it away at will.


    "Just a few words are not very good. Why did you throw them away?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled and half of his anger was gone.


    "A few tick marks are not well written." He Yu rather just light explanation, the eye Mou once glanced Lin Shi one, "what do you have?"


    Lin Shiyi then recalled what he had come to do and said in a hurry, "the prime minister''s office is looking for the son of the world. It''s estimated that Wuchen will be in danger. You''d better get ready as soon as possible!"


    "He will come to my house tomorrow." He Yu Ning said so, but it is not uncommon, "the prime minister''s house has no way to do."


    Xiangwangfu is not far from the imperial palace. Hearing this, Lin Shiyi was startled and said in a hurry, "are you crazy? How can you think of such a thing? If Wuchen is found out, how can it be good?"


    "I''m naturally prepared." He Yu rather light ground says, sneer a, up and down closely stare at Lin Shi one, come forward, "naturally, you also have a thing to do."


    Lin Shiyi Leng, looking at he Yuning''s eyes, revealed some cunning and anger, some panic, slightly back two steps, is kicking down the ornaments behind, a stagger, almost fell to the ground.


    He Yuning sighs, reaches for his waist and holds Lin Shiyi, straightens her up. Lin Shiyi rushes forward and embraces he Yuning''s waist with both hands. For a moment, he blushes.


    Damn it, it''s going to go wrong at this time.


    Only hear he Yu rather slow voice way, "why need so nervous?"


    "I didn''t, but I wasn''t careful." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. He jumped up in a hurry and didn''t turn his head awkwardly. "Just what did you say?"


    "This is the portrait of Shizi. Tomorrow I will send an informant to find a way to tell the people in the prime minister''s residence. Later I will go out some time. When I come back, I will tell the people in the prime minister''s residence that you have met Shizi and know where he lives." He Yu rather sink a voice to say.


    Lin Shi stared and was rather surprised. "Lin Xuan is going to take his son to see the emperor. If he succeeds, what should Wu Chen do?"


    "I''ve arranged it, so you don''t have to worry." He Yu Ning said in a low voice, glanced at the sky, now the dark moon is shining, today is a rare blood moon, quite mysterious quietly hanging, the surrounding star sky with a bit of dark color, the scenery is dark.


    Knowing the gold content of he Yuning''s words, Lin Shiyi turned his lips and said nothing more. Seeing that it was not early, he left Xiangwang''s house and just wanted to go back to the prime minister''s house as soon as possible to think about countermeasures.


    In the next few days, no one went to the prime minister''s house.


    Maybe it''s because people are afraid of being implicated, and Lin Xuan doesn''t want to take refuge in others. All of them keep their mouths shut to the prime minister''s office, and they don''t dare to get angry with he Yusu at this time and end up in a miserable end.


    Now Lin Xuan loses his power in front of the emperor. If anyone helps Lin Xuan to say a word, he Yusu will punish him.


    "Since the Empress Dowager is still the elder sister of the master, why don''t you say a few words for him?" Zisu doesn''t know about officialdom. When Lin Shiyi is talking with Xue Zhifang, he suddenly talks about it.


    Xue Zhifang raised her eyebrows slightly. Her face became more and more pale. She was a little purplish. She gasped for breath, said a few words, and then slowly shook her head.


    "The Empress Dowager is her father''s elder sister. First she is the Empress Dowager of the Southern Jin Dynasty, then the emperor''s mother, and then her father''s elder sister. When things happen, you can see who she wants to protect first." Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice, filled with emotion.


    If before he successfully the Empress Dowager''s meaning into the palace, do not know now if he is a what kind of end.

 Chapter 452

    Hearing this, Xue Zhifang''s face changed. She looked back at Lin Shiyi, pondered for a moment, patted Lin Shiyi''s hand slightly, and said, "Shiyi, girl''s house, you shouldn''t say that."


    "Yes." Lin shiyidun, hastily agreed, "mother, how are you feeling recently?"


    "It''s still like this, with a sickly body." Xue Zhifang sighed, youyou said, "many years ago, you were also so sick, but now you have returned to your mother''s side."


    Lin Shiyi reluctantly smiles. He can''t bear to see Xue Zhifang again. He thinks how elegant and dignified she was when she was still in good health. Now she is just as thin as a wood on the sickbed.


    "Shiyi, my mother decided to marry you out first." At last, Xue Zhifang suddenly said, "don''t turn your head. You look at Lin Shiyi seriously." there are several unmarried men in my mother''s cousin''s family, but they are also good-looking people. Although you didn''t get rich when you married, it''s also a safe life. "


    "Mother! What do you think? Why do you want me to marry off at this time? " Lin Shi a heart move, save eyebrow to say, raised voice.


    "My mother is worried about you. If you leave, you will no longer be a member of the prime minister''s office, and then you will not be involved." Xue Zhifang knew the state of the prime minister''s office, and he could not bear his daughter''s suffering, so he said firmly, "you can''t refuse this matter. Your father knows it too. Tomorrow, you can see who he will give you. You can talk and get along with each other."


    This matter came suddenly. Lin shi11:30 didn''t come back to his mind. He was quite surprised.


    But seeing Xue Zhifang turn over to rest, Lin Shiyi knows that it''s useless to say more.


    She saw Xue Zhifang''s determination for the first time.


    Perhaps, is in the heart really does not want to let own daughter be implicated. Lin Shiyi thought.


    This matter was soon forgotten by Lin Shiyi. What she was thinking about now was how Lin Xuan wanted to find he Wuchen and others.


    In a short time of one day, I heard that many people were sent out from the prime minister''s office. I don''t know where Lin Xuan got the news and where he would start.


    All day long, Lin Xuan was alone in his study. He should be plotting about he Wuchen, but he didn''t know what he had arranged. Even Lin Yan didn''t know.


    But after today''s court, Lin Yan''s face became worse and worse.


    "My father is innocent. Why does the emperor prefer to believe folk nursery rhymes and rumors to believe a word from my father?" After Lin Yan comes back, say angrily.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb, looking at Lin Yan, "since you want to find the son of the world, let me also look for it together!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little sister. Now you are at home." After hearing this, Lin Yan quickly refused, "now the capital is in chaos, and the Qing army is coming fiercely. They say they are approaching the capital all the way."


    Approaching the capital? Lin Shiyi was so worried that he thought of Yang Huai, who was going to fight against the enemy. He didn''t know what was wrong with him now. He was ruthless and hoped that he would not get hurt.


    Lin Shiyi thought deeply. He didn''t know what reason he would use to lead Lin Xuan to the place he Yuning said. If he did it rashly, he would be suspicious.


    Early the next morning, Lin Shiyi made up his mind to ask Lin Yan for a portrait of the son. He had an excuse to know what the son looked like.


    But just came to the hall, but suddenly heard the voice of Perilla.


    Looking back, I saw an elegant looking young man smiling at Lin Shiyi. He looked pretty and stood beside perilla.


    "This is my cousin." So said the man.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He frowned and saw the Perilla. Then he thought that what Xue Zhifang said yesterday was so fast.


    "Who are you?" Lin Shiyi pointed to the man. He didn''t know the details.


    "This is your cousin from afar. He just came to visit us today. Let''s talk first." Zisu said with a smile. She turned around and nodded to Mr. Xue. She turned around and left first.


    For a moment, there were only two people left in the huge hall.


    The young master looked very impolite. Seeing that the purple perilla had gone, he shook his sleeve slightly and looked at the hall from left to right. His eyes did not hide a bit of envy. He said, "I can''t imagine that the prime minister''s office is so magnificent. I''ve heard about it before, but it''s better to see than to hear."


    "My cousin is joking." Lin picked up a meal, although the heart is not happy, but still had to send this cousin.


    Mr. Xue walked around the hall, looking at the ornaments. Did he reach out and touch them slightly, smacking his tongue and saying, "it must be spoiled to think that my cousin lives in such a place?"


    Lin Shiyi''s face sank. It''s not a good thing to be spoiled.


    Just because of the face, he still said, "I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. Naturally, I''m not spoiled."


    After hearing this, master Xue''s face changed slightly. He suddenly raised his head and said in surprise, "what? How can you be a practitioner? What can we do? "


    Lin Shiyi was still trying to open his mouth. He just heard the young master Xue mutter, "my family members are all clumsy and clumsy. What can I do if I can''t do housework at that time?"Lin Shiyi''s face sank. Hearing this, he sneered and said, "my cousin is joking. Although I''m a martial arts practitioner, I''m not so clumsy."


    After hearing this, Mr. Xue slightly regained his smile. He sat down and looked up and down at Lin Shiyi''s face. He raised his mouth slightly with a smile of appreciation. "I''ve heard that my cousin looks like a fairy for a long time, but now it''s not surprising. It''s very good, very good!"


    He said, staring at Lin Shiyi for a long time, and said with a smile, "the child born at that time must be good-looking."


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, Lin Shiyi felt that this person was extremely ridiculous. Don''t turn your head and said in a cold voice, "it''s not appropriate to say that."


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, my aunt has said that you and I are going to get married." The young master Xue said without hesitation.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his face, patted the table, gritted his teeth and said, "who said that? I haven''t agreed yet. It''s no use saying it! "


    After that, he stepped forward and looked at Mr. Xue coldly. He said in a cold voice, "please leave quickly."


    Young master Xue was startled. He didn''t expect Lin Shiyi''s reaction to be so big. For a moment, he was angry and raised his voice. "What are you proud of? Don''t think I don''t know, your prime minister''s office is almost finished! Now my aunt sent someone to my home for a long time, and I reluctantly agreed to come and see what you are. How arrogant are you? Who else would like you in Beijing? I heard that you are not clear with the young master of the Yang family, and you are not clear with the king of Xiang. I don''t want it! Let me tell you something. If you get home, you can only be a small one. A phoenix in distress is not as good as a chicken. Do you know that? "


    Lin Shi was so angry that he grabbed master Xue''s collar and raised his fist. He said, "what are you arrogant about? You are not as good as a pig and dog. Do you think I will take a fancy to you?"


    Voice did not fall, suddenly heard from the door of the roar, "who said the Phoenix is better than the chicken? Let me have a look! "


    Two people are startled, turn head to go, but discover Lin Xuan don''t know when to stand at the door, behind still follow the Lin Yan of the facial expression displeasure.


    "Little sister, let go of this bastard!" Lin Yan quickly stepped forward and looked at the young master Xue. He sneered, "it''s your honor for me to let you come here. How about the prime minister''s office? You don''t have to say anything about it. Where is the young master Xue''s home? Some people have made an engagement with some young lady. I know very well. Otherwise, let''s see what our prime minister''s office has?"


    After that, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, and he grabbed master Xue.


    Although he said so, he still knew that Lin Xuan was still the prime minister in the court. He had heard something about Lin Xuan''s methods in the past. He was so scared that he knelt down in a low voice and kowtowed, "spare your life, Prime Minister! Please forgive me, Prime Minister. What nonsense! Little bullshit


    But for a moment, I saw blood stains on my head.


    Lin Xuan gave a cold hum and waved his hand. Then he saw several bodyguards coming up from them and carrying away Mr. Xue without saying a word.


    After a while, he took a long breath, looked up at Lin Shiyi and said, "Shiyi, are you ok?"


    "Dad, that man is so hateful. I must teach him a lesson." Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, dad will take care of it." Lin Xuan says lightly, just listen to just now those words, the complexion is still invariable, tiny walk into the hall to sit down, "he says so, also certainly is not his own make up."


    "We know that we have done nothing. Why do people outside slander us like this?" Lin Yan listens to this words, some indignant ground says, clenched fist, "blame that person of empty hole come wind!"


    "Don''t worry. When we find our son, we can clear our grievances." Lin Xuan was not worried.


    Lin Shiyi moved in his heart and stepped forward quickly. At this time, he said, "Dad, since you find the son, you can save us. Let your daughter go to Haosheng to look for it!"


    "You?" Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Shiyi rather impatiently. He pondered for a long time as if he was thinking about something. "You are a girl, you should not be involved in this matter."


    "Dad, I also want to work for the prime minister''s office, instead of being locked up in the office every day. Seeing you and my brother like this, I feel anxious too!" Lin Shi said in a deep voice. His words were firm and he was staring at Lin Xuan.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Xuan finally sighed, waved his hand and asked Lin Yan to take out the portrait. He said, "this is the descendant of King Ping - he Wuchen. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the descendants of King Ping still live in the world. "

 Chapter 453

    When the words came out, Lin Xuan''s words were filled with emotion and helplessness, "the emperor''s special taboo to King Ping."


    Lin Shi glanced at him and saw he Wuchen''s face. She was surprised. She thought that he Yuning had released the news. She didn''t know whether he Wuchen was safe now.


    "Where is he now?" Lin Shiyi asked again.


    "I don''t know. I''ve laid a net in the capital. As long as I have his footprints, I can find him." Lin Xuan said in a cold voice. He looked down at the boy who was fifteen or sixteen years old and shook his head slightly. "If you want to blame him, it''s because the king Ping was plotting against him. That''s what happened now."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was complicated. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to pity he Wuchen or Lin Xuan.


    However, since Lin Xuan knew that he had seen he Wuchen''s face, the next thing was easy.


    I heard that Lin Shiyi had driven away the young master Xue, but I didn''t know what Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang had said. In the next few days, Xue Zhifang didn''t talk about it again, but it was dangerous for Lin Shiyi to stay in the prime minister''s house. On the contrary, Xue Zhifang became more and more disconsolate and thinner.


    As soon as Lin Shi thought that xingduzhou should still keep the previous pills in the house, he thought to look for them first, turned around and went out of the door, and ran all the way to the house.


    But as soon as I went out, I turned a corner, but suddenly I saw a dark shadow in front of me.


    In her heart a startle, suddenly stopped a step, see unexpectedly is green envy.


    "Where is Miss Lin going?" Green Envy see Lin Shiyi, so said.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t dare to tell Qing Xian the truth. He just said, "I I just went to the drugstore to buy some herbs for the prime minister''s wife, but why are you here? "


    "I wanted to send a letter to the prime minister''s house, but I didn''t expect to see Miss Lin coming out. I thought Miss Lin was heading for Xiangwang''s house. When I got here, I found that the route was wrong." Green Envy so said.


    Lin Shiyi thinks in his heart that it''s dangerous. If Qingxian finds something later, with he Yuning''s ability, he will know what he has done before.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin picked up a meal and regained his look.


    Qingxian''s face changed slightly, and he said, "the master has already arranged it, waiting for Miss Lin to lead Lin Xuan to the pear garden, three days later at night!"


    "What? Has it been arranged? But what are you prepared for when you get to the pear garden? " Lin Shi a heart move, did not expect this matter to come so fast.


    Qingxian only raised the corner of her mouth, slightly raised her eyebrows, and said with pride, "girl, don''t worry. It must be a perfect policy at that time. Remember to be careful! It''s time for Lin Xuan to have bad luck! "


    Lin Shiyi was in a state of panic. He was in a trance, but he agreed.


    After saying goodbye to Qingxian, Lin Shiyi went to the original house in a trance.


    His steps were a little flustered. He just thought that the prime minister''s house must be a dead end. He also thought that in a few days, the prime minister''s house had already changed from the most wealthy family to the place that everyone could not avoid. He was filled with emotion.


    There were still several young people who were accepted as apprentices by the boat. Before leaving, the boat had already left enough money to explain the matter clearly. As soon as Lin Shiyi entered the door of the house, he smelled a familiar smell of herbs.


    He knocked on the door three or two times, and then saw a young man with a familiar face open the door. He thought he was coming back from the boat. But when he saw Lin Shiyi, his face changed slightly. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "master."


    "How much medicine did master leave before he left?" Lin Shiyi walked into the house quickly and looked at the house properly. He was relieved and looked back at the boy.


    The young man was stunned, and then hurried to the place where Xingdu boat was specially used to place herbs. He said, "master''s herbs are all here."


    Lin Shiyi walked into the pharmacy and watched the herbs piled up neatly. He wondered whether the pills xingduzhou had left when Xue Zhifang was ill last time.


    Xue Zhifang was very ill. I think the wind and cold combined with excessive worry led to a relapse.


    Looking for the bottles on the cupboard, I was in a panic. I didn''t know why. My fingertips were cold, and my hands were shaking slightly. I didn''t know if I could find the elixir to save Xue Zhifang''s life.


    The pill looks unique. It''s light blue. Xingduzhou said that it''s made of precious herbs he got by chance. There are only a few pills.


    Fortunately, at the end, there was a small blue porcelain vase, from which only one pill was poured, which Xue Zhifang had taken at that time.


    "Fortunately, my mother has been saved at last." Lin Shiyi was relieved and muttered.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi getting the blue porcelain vase, the young man behind him said in a hurry, "master, the master has told me that this pill should be taken when the patient is sober, and it must be taken with hot water soaked in red ginseng."It''s been a long time. Lin Shiyi has already forgotten how Xue Zhifang took the pills on the last ferry. It''s only when he heard this young man say it that he felt a bit of trouble.


    Fortunately, there was no shortage of these things in the prime minister''s mansion. Lin Shi was not worried. He just got up and walked straight to the gate.


    "Master, some time ago, brother Yao Guang came and said that everything had been put in the original empty room. Would you like to have a look first?" The boy on his side suddenly opened his mouth and asked nervously.


    As soon as Lin Shi stopped, he suddenly thought that Yao Guang had given him a key on the first day when he came here. He thought that he should have seen how many things he had taken from the prime minister''s house, so he turned to the room in a hurry.


    As soon as he pushed the door in, Lin Shiyi was shocked by the scene.


    In order to prevent the people in the prime minister''s house from finding out, Lin Shiyi asked Yaoguang and Kaiyang to take out the rare things in the storeroom. The big ones were kept first, and the small ones were sold off. Now all the expensive items piled up in this room are unconsciously carried away from the prime minister''s house.


    In addition to some antique calligraphy and paintings, there is also a box, which contains all the money from the sale of things in the prime minister''s house.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved, opened the lock of the box, recalled the situation in the prime minister''s house in the past two days, and took out a few silver tickets. He wanted to buy something for the prime minister''s house.


    Walking to a shelf, I was looking at a small mahogany box, which was not filled with gold and silver jewelry, but some old looking long-life locks, gold bracelets and the like. They were of different sizes and looked like they were prepared for children, and the handwriting on them was blurred.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward and looked at it carefully for a long time, then vaguely saw the three words "to my daughter" written on it, and then the name was blurred.


    In her heart, she thought that the bracelet was of different sizes. It was obvious that every year was ready. Lin Xuan and Xue Zhifang also treated their daughter so attentively. It''s no wonder that Xue Zhifang was seriously ill after her daughter lost.


    "I don''t know how my mother would feel if she knew that the daughter around her was a fake and hurt the prime minister''s house like this." Lin Shiyi murmured to himself and slowly put back the gold bracelet and the lock. As soon as he turned around, he walked out of the room and locked the door.


    I have never seen anything in it, but none of it has nothing to do with me.


    Lin Shiyi covered his chest and took a deep breath. His eyebrows trembled slightly. When he came back, he left here with a big step.


    Today, the color is still early, and the pill is precious. I heard that xingduzhou not only can cure Xue Zhifang''s stubborn diseases, but also can deal with all kinds of discomfort for some time.


    Lin Shi recited Buddhism with all his heart and prayed that the pills could relieve Xue Zhifang''s pain these days.


    As soon as I stepped into the prime minister''s house, I saw mallow in a hurry, sweating to find something.


    He raised his eyes to see Lin Shiyi, just like seeing a savior, and said in a startled voice, "miss! miss! No


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. He held the medicine bottle in his hand and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, ma''am! Go and have a look, miss Mallow look flustered said, some dumb voice, maybe just in looking for their own time cut throat.


    It is said that Xue Zhifang''s condition is getting worse. Lin Shixin secretly says that it is not good. He turns his head and runs towards Xue Zhifang''s garden.


    Xue Zhifang''s garden is full of people. Besides the maid, even Lin Xuan and Lin Yan are here.


    When Lin Shi saw this, his heart sank to the bottom. He didn''t know what kind of state Xue Zhifang was in. He said, "Dad, brother, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    "Don''t worry, little sister. The doctor is looking inside. Just now when the Perilla was about to send water to my mother, I found that my mother seemed to faint and turned blue. I don''t know how, so I had to call the doctor." Lin Yan said in a hurry, patted Lin Shiyi''s shoulder to show comfort, just the panic in the eyebrows, but also exposed the anxiety in his heart.


    Lin Xuan, with a straight face and hands on his back, said nothing. He was thinking about something in his heart. His face was dignified and he was in a bad mood.


    Lin Shiyi took out the pill from his arms and said, "Dad, this is the pill I took from my master. It must be able to relieve my mother!"


    After that, he turned around and was about to enter the room when he saw that the doctor had come out.


    The doctor''s face was not gloomy. He sighed and shook his head slightly.


    The old doctor was the imperial doctor who returned home from the imperial court. If Lin Xuan hadn''t sent someone to invite him with a lot of money today, I''m afraid he would have retreated just like other doctors, for fear of being involved in the affairs of the prime minister''s house.

 Chapter 454

    But the old imperial doctor now showed such a look. When they saw it, they whispered and looked desperate.


    "The prime minister''s wife is still suffering from this disease for a long time. Now she is very ill. I''m afraid that the disease has developed to a certain extent and it''s hard to cure it." The doctor said, "the prime minister''s wife had a cough at first, but later she had chest pain. Now it''s hard to calm down her asthma, and she will feel faint."


    If it''s really because the old disease is not cured! Lin Shiyi was shocked and worried a little more. If Xue Zhifang''s illness was put in modern times, there should be some solutions, but now there is nothing in ancient times, and the boat crossing is no longer in the Southern Jin Dynasty. What should we do.


    But before they spoke, they suddenly heard the Perilla take a cold breath, then they turned red and yelled "madam!"


    After two steps, he fainted on the ground.


    "Aunt!" Kalan and Mallow panic to come forward to hold the perilla, in a hurry, for a moment, around the maid has begun to be in a hurry.


    It''s really a house leak. It''s raining at night. Now the prime minister''s house is suffering wave after wave.


    "Don''t worry, just waiting for my mother to wake up, I will be able to use this pill to make my mother better. Last time I used this pill to make my mother''s condition better." Seeing this, Lin Shiyi quickly took out the medicine bottle and said.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect Miss Lin to have such a magic pill? " The old imperial doctor''s face flashed a little surprised and came forward curiously.


    "Shifu is a doctor who wanders in the Jianghu. This pill can cure all kinds of diseases." After hearing this, Lin Shiyi quickly handed the pill to the old imperial doctor.


    The old imperial doctor nodded slightly and practiced medicine for many years. He could see that the pills were extraordinary, and there was a faint and unique smell of herbs, so he said in a low voice, "I just hope the lady has noble spirit and can be like what Miss Lin said."


    After that, he just looked back at the scene, sighed a little, and left a medicine to facilitate him to leave in a hurry.


    "In the end, he is also a kind-hearted doctor. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know what would happen to my mother. At least, I could make her face better." Lin Yan said with emotion behind him, and then said angrily, "it''s just that other doctors believe the rumors of the capital, and they have no compassion at all!"


    Lin shi11 looked back, but saw that mallow and Kalan had helped perilla to leave. It was hateful that perilla, the most suitable one to serve Xue Zhifang, was sick now.


    Lin Shiyi was holding the medicine bottle. He was very worried. He just wanted to find some hot water for Xue Zhifang to take. However, he thought about what he had told him. He would not take it until Xue Zhifang woke up.


    At this moment, everyone was a little uneasy, waiting for Xue Zhifang to wake up. Lin Shiyi walked in a panic in the garden, but he didn''t know when Xue Zhifang would wake up. However, after taking the medicine prescribed by the old imperial doctor, his breathing was a little slower.


    At that time, Lin Shiyi suddenly heard a sharp voice coming from behind him.


    "The prime minister''s mansion is very lively. I don''t know what it is?"


    Lin Shiyi stopped and looked back at a eunuch in court clothes. He looked at the crowd with a smile on his face. It seemed that he didn''t see the people in a hurry around him. He called it "lively".


    Lin Shiyi''s face immediately sank.


    "This is Mr. Li." Lin Xuan nodded slightly and opened his mouth indifferently. Looking at Li Gonggong, he said quietly, "I''m sick, and now I''m seeing a doctor."


    "Oh? It''s a pity that he is ill. " After hearing this, father-in-law Li raised his eyebrows slightly as if he had something to say.


    "I wonder if my father-in-law is here today?" Lin Xuan did not answer, but asked directly.


    Duke Li sighed, changed his smiling face, and said, "just after noon, the Empress Dowager became ill, and the imperial doctors in the court were helpless. This is not The Empress Dowager heard that Miss Lin in the Lord''s family is quite skilled in medicine, so she hurriedly asked the little one to come and call Miss Lin into the palace. "


    "If I don''t go, my mother is ill. I can''t take care of her. How can I enter the palace?" After hearing this, Lin Shiyi immediately said in a deep voice, staring at Li Gonggong, and his words were impolite.


    Lin Xuan turned his head slightly and looked at Lin Shiyi sternly, indicating that she should not speak.


    But father-in-law Li laughed and threatened, "what can''t you say to miss Lin? The Empress Dowager is the emperor''s mother. If the Empress Dowager has any problems, he will be sad to come to the emperor. I''m afraid it''s just this time The emperor is upset, and he doesn''t know what he will do. "


    "One." This time, before Lin Shi could speak, he heard Lin Xuan''s deep voice.


    Lin Shi was shocked. He looked up at Lin Xuan and said nervously, "Dad, would you..."


    "Go and see the Empress Dowager." Lin Xuan took a deep breath. At last, he said in a slow voice. Looking back, he still looked at Lin Shiyi quietly.


    "But...""Go He frowned and said harshly that he could not refuse. A pair of cold hawk like eyes were staring at Lin Shiyi. "I''m here."


    Now the situation was pressing. Lin Shi glanced at the eunuch''s appearance and Lin Xuan''s tired face. He gritted his teeth and took out the elixir in his hand, saying, "well, Dad, this elixir When my mother wakes up... "


    "What kind of pill is in Miss Lin''s hand? Let the slave see. If she can cure the Empress Dowager''s disease, it''s the best." At that time, the father-in-law behind him suddenly said that he was looking out at the blue medicine bottle in Lin Shi''s hand.


    He had already seen Lin Shiyi holding in his hand for a long time


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and looked at Li Gonggong with fierce eyes, gritting his teeth, and his face flashed a trace of bloodthirsty. If she had a blade in her hand at this time, she would have broken up the deceiving Li Gonggong!


    "Be careful. You must cure the Empress Dowager." Lin Xuan quickly walked to Lin Shiyi''s side and pushed the medicine bottle back. "Be careful."


    She looked at Lin Xuan, with a little clear and helpless in her eyes. She didn''t expect that even her own sister would beat herself like this now.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know what to do for a moment. Suddenly he heard Li Gonggong urging him. He thought that he would go early and return early. Anyway, the pill would have to wait until Xue Zhifang woke up. Now he would go to the Palace first to deal with the Empress Dowager.


    Hate oneself cent, body lack skill, must leave here, Lin Shiyi heart even though don''t accept, but also can only step quickly toward the palace.


    In the prime minister''s mansion, Li Gonggong said how the Empress Dowager''s condition was. As soon as Lin Shiyi entered the harem, he saw the Empress Dowager sitting on the bed, half squinting. The maid on one side was beating her back slowly.


    This appearance, how to have what serious illness!


    Lin Shi took a look at it, and the anger in his heart surged up toward his heart. He forbeared the emotion in his heart and went forward to salute.


    "Oh, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Hearing the voice, the Empress Dowager turned her head slightly and looked at Lin Shiyi with a cold look. She no longer had the usual enthusiasm to see Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and stood up to look at the Empress Dowager. He said, "I heard that the Empress Dowager is ill. I don''t know what happened."


    "It''s just an old problem. Every time I have to make such a big fight, I''ve heard that you have excellent medical skills, so I want to let you have a look." After hearing this, the Empress Dowager only moved her body slightly, her voice was dumb, and her speech was slow. I think she had been ill for a long time, but the situation was much better than Xue Zhifang.


    Lin Shiyi thought about Xue Zhifang in his heart. He didn''t speak much, so he quickly stepped forward to feel the pulse for the empress dowager, pondered for a moment, thought of the last prescription for the empress dowager, and said, "if it''s really an old problem, I don''t dare to act rashly. I just think that if the Empress Dowager takes the last decoction, it will be OK."


    But the Empress Dowager gave a smile and said, "it''s just that I''ve heard that you have some magic medicine. Have you brought it?"


    "The Empress Dowager is joking. What kind of Medicine..." Lin Shiyi was surprised and lowered his head. He just said that.


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not when I heard the imperial doctor say it." But the Empress Dowager said, "I heard that the light blue pills in blue bottles can deal with all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases."


    These words were only said in front of the old imperial doctor!


    Lin Shiyi stares at the Empress Dowager. He suddenly raises his head and looks at the Empress Dowager. However, he sees that the Empress Dowager''s face is bound to win. With some coercion, he turns around and looks at father-in-law Li''s face and looks at himself insidiously.


    All the doctors in the capital did not dare to come to the prime minister''s house. Only the old imperial doctor came. It was doubting that they were originally sent by the Empress Dowager!


    "Your mother is ill. I''m sorry to know that. But now that I''ve seen the doctor and found a way, I don''t think it''s serious." Finally, seeing that Lin Shiyi didn''t speak for a long time, the Empress Dowager said so again. She only looked at Lin Shiyi with a sneer, "or, you don''t care if you want to watch the sad family die of illness like this..."


    "The Empress Dowager will not die of serious illness." Lin Shi said in a dull voice.


    "No? How do you know? Or are you desperate? " So the queen mother said.


    "I don''t know why the Empress Dowager wants to do this, but My father is the younger brother of the empress dowager, not to mention... " Lin picked up a meal, more words, say no more, she should not speak for Lin Xuan, and now she just want to let Xue Zhifang live!


    But after hearing this, the Empress Dowager changed her face, patted the edge of the bed, and suddenly said, "bold! The AI family is the Empress Dowager of the Southern Jin Dynasty, the emperor''s mother, the Lin family, and your father''s sister. Is it because of this relationship that your father is ready to do whatever he wants? I don''t even care about my family''s life! "

 Chapter 455

    Lin Shiyi sipped his mouth and did not speak for a long time.


    "Take out the medicine!" When the Empress Dowager saw that she did not speak, she said in a fierce voice, but with some threat in her tone, "I don''t know that the life of the prime minister''s office is more important than that of the mourning family?"


    The meaning of this is obvious. If Lin Shiyi doesn''t give the medicine, she can use this excuse to get rid of the prime minister''s office.


    Lin Shi clenched her teeth and her eyes were cold. But with her own strength, how could she fight against the Empress Dowager?


    She took the bottle out of her arms and held it tightly in her hand.


    But if they go out, Xue Zhifang''s illness


    Suddenly, father-in-law Li went to his side and grabbed the pills in Lin Shiyi''s hand. He said with a smile, "with this magic medicine, I''m afraid it''s the Empress Dowager."


    Having said that, Lin Shiyi did not care and left immediately.


    When Lin Shi raised his eyes, a trance flashed in his eyes. He looked at Li Gonggong''s back and opened his mouth. He could not say a word. In front of the empress dowager, it was useless to say more, but it would cause trouble.


    The figure of Li''s father-in-law disappears in front of Lin Shiyi. The Empress Dowager raises her mouth slightly. She just observes Lin Shiyi''s reaction carefully. One hand slowly twists the Buddhist beads. Now the prime minister''s mansion is in chaos, and Xue Zhifang is seriously ill. Xue Zhifang is the daughter of the Duke of the kingdom. Many people in the family of CNOOC hold important positions in the court, so I don''t think she should stay long.


    "You go, I''m tired." With a slight wave of her hand, the Empress Dowager slowly lay down and said that she didn''t want Lin Shiyi to stay for a long time.


    Glancing at Lin Shiyi, he was the one who wanted to stay in the harem and spread the branches and leaves for the Lin family. Now he seems to be a little unhappy.


    Lin Shiyi got up slowly and turned pale. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Looking at the magnificent palace around him, he felt confused. His heart was fluttering fast and his hands were cold. He couldn''t breathe. He just walked out of the Empress Dowager''s palace slowly.


    The scarlet gate closed and made a sudden sound. Lin Shiyi suddenly turned his head and looked at the scene in front of him as if he had been awakened.


    The palace walls are bright red and painted with complicated images, implying auspiciousness. Now in Lin Shiyi''s eyes, they look like a life-threatening ghost, shaking ferociously in front of him.


    With a long sigh, Lin Shiyi felt so powerless, just like when he started to do the task, he was so green and at a loss.


    After walking along the palace wall, Lin Shiyi didn''t know where he was. He just heard a thin voice behind him and wondered, "Why are you here?"


    She is a Leng, turn round, looking at a body scarlet Dynasty dress, python robe power.


    Slightly raised his head, looking at a particularly familiar face.


    Shriveled mouth, Lin Shi a want to open mouth, with He Yu Ning said why so coincidentally, he also into the palace, just a mouth, but don''t know why, unexpectedly red eyes.


    Lin Shiyi wiped his eyes in dismay and stepped back, as if he had never recovered.


    He Yuning raised his eyebrows and looked up at Lin Shiyi''s road, which only led to one place - The Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    Three or two steps to go forward, he Yuning a pull Lin Shiyi, without saying a word, will take her away from this place, around, Lin Shiyi with he Yuning''s steps, also don''t ask what.


    This deep palace is like a cage, in which there are countless cannibals.


    Now that someone can take her away from here, Lin Shiyi feels relieved.


    I do not know how long the road, in front of listening to a spacious carriage, he Yu Ning opened the curtain, first pushed her into the carriage, and then on the car, closed the curtain.


    Silent for a long time, just quietly looking at Lin Shiyi, silent.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head, a little worried, pursed his mouth and said reluctantly, "I''m because..."


    "I know." He Yu rather light way, looking at her red eye socket again want to say what, just like this say.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head in surprise and looked at he Yuning''s cold eyes. When he came back, he was a little alarmed.


    She almost in front of He Yu Ning, said he because of the prime minister''s house and sad!


    The carriage swayed and went out in an orderly way.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head for a long time and kept stirring his hands. His thin white fingers became very bright red because of his movements.


    He Yu rather sighs a breath lightly, stretch out a hand to press her a pair of uneasy hands, only way, "the affair in the palace, originally don''t need to worry about, originally is such."


    He said, looking back, facing Lin Shiyi''s red eyes, his heart tingled.


    "Don''t say I betrayed. I just wanted to save people..." After all, Lin Shiyi could not help but speak slowly.


    But as soon as the words came out, they trembled a little. After holding for a long time, they trembled slightly.


    He Yu Ning''s heart can''t bear it. He knows that she''s out of shape now, and his heart is moving. Looking at her helpless appearance, he doesn''t know why. The carriage falters. He suddenly reaches out his hand and puts her in his arms without saying a word.Lin Shiyi had never thought that he Yuning was such a cold and indifferent person, and his arms were so warm.


    For a moment, it was like today all the feelings that were repressed in my heart were vented, with a red face and a little tears in my eyes. On the one hand, he said, "when I used to do things, how could I ever have such a situation? It''s just that I didn''t have parents since I was a child. Now that they have given me such feelings, I have to destroy them all in a moment. It''s hard to avoid some resentment in my heart But I just want to save her. Why does the Empress Dowager have to stop her? She just wants to die quickly! "


    Lin Shiyi said a lot in a dull voice, but he was even more angry with the Empress Dowager. He just had no past anger, just like a helpless girl, and could only whisper.


    He Yuning patted Lin Shiyi''s shoulder gently, touched her smooth long dark hair, moved her eyebrows slightly, and sipped her mouth. Finally, she didn''t say anything.


    The palace is not far from the prime minister''s residence. After stopping, Lin Shiyi has wiped his eyes.


    Looking up at He Yu Ning''s cold face, she was a Leng, but a little embarrassed.


    "Three days later, pear garden." He Yu rather light ground says.


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything at last. He turned around and left the carriage.


    The carriage drove for a while, and green envy''s rather complicated look came.


    "Master, Miss Lin always talks for the prime minister''s office like this. She doesn''t know what she should have done. If she knew what happened to King Ping that year, how could she say such a thing?"


    He Yu Ning closed his eyes slightly. He felt that Lin had just picked up his shoulder. After a while, he said in a slow voice, "she doesn''t know. She doesn''t blame her. It''s human nature to say that now But let me understand that she has some kind of warm and cold feelings. "


    Cold blooded people use it easily, but they also use it dangerously.


    Green envies to curl a mouth, don''t know he Yu rather think why, just still quite worry a way, "but Miss Lin three days later whether still can follow before of......"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You''ll know in three days." He Yu rather picks eyebrow, so says.


    She can be so tangled melancholy, must have made up her mind to do it.


    Lin Shiyi slowly walked back to the prime minister''s house. He felt guilty. The pill Xue Zhifang had left was taken away by the Empress Dowager!


    After turning a corner and walking straight to Xue Zhifang''s garden, I found that the Perilla didn''t know when it had woken up. It was busy with its eyes and eyebrows.


    "Aunt perilla!" Lin Shiyi called out and ran forward.


    Perilla raised her head and saw that Lin Shiyi was back. She was relieved. "Miss, you are back!"


    "What happened to my mother?" Lin Shiyi asked, and without waiting for the Perilla to answer, he rushed into the room.


    Xue Zhifang is still lying on the bed. Her face is not as blue as she said before. She is slightly ruddy. It seems that although the old imperial doctor is sent by the empress dowager, he still has some conscience and knows how to give Xue Zhifang some useful medicine.


    "I was scared to death. I heard that Miss Lin had been called by the Empress Dowager. The master and his wife were very worried." Perilla came in and said that she was slightly relieved to see Xue Zhifang look better.


    Lin Xuan naturally knows what it means for the Empress Dowager to let herself into the palace. It''s just hateful. I don''t think he can do anything now!


    Lin Shiyi thought of it, sighed and brushed Xue Zhifang''s face slightly. He felt a little warm and relieved.


    What happened in the palace was like a dream. Lin Shiyi returned to the East chamber and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    He is really in a trance when he met Yu Ning, he Yu Ning will bring himself out of the cannibal place?


    But why today''s he Yu Ning does not look like he Yu Ning in the past, he would take the initiative to hold himself?


    At the thought of this, Lin Shiyi''s heart was beating fast and his face was very hot.


    "The master''s face is very red. Is he ill, too?" Yao Guang on one side saw this and said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Don''t fall ill too! " After hearing this, mallow said quickly. She went to look at Lin Shiyi and said in horror, "let the doctor have a look!"


    "Little things, little things!" Lin shiyileng, said quickly, a hand stopped two people, "maybe today is a little tired, wait for me to sleep."


    God knows why she is like this now. As long as you think of he Yuling, her heart beats fast and her face turns red. I really want to be sick!


    He went to bed in a hurry. Lin Shiyi had a lot of thoughts. He just wanted to pass the chaotic day.

 Chapter 456

    After three days, Xue Zhifang''s condition was better, and she was able to speak.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know what was going on, but seeing Xue Zhifang like that, he was much better, but he was still uneasy.


    "Miss, it must be because of her hard work these two days that she thinks more. It''s better to go out and have a rest." Mallow said on one side, Xue Zhifang''s condition is much better, but also to the dark clouds shrouded in the prime minister''s house a little more light.


    "I heard that there will be a good play in the Pear Garden tomorrow. I don''t know if I want to go." Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. Don''t look over his head. He looked at Lin Yan, who was sitting at the other end of the table drinking tea. "It''s just like the situation now. I''m afraid to go out alone..."


    After hearing this, Lin Yan raised his head and said, "little sister, why worry? Let me go with you."


    In his heart, he resents why outsiders are so reluctant to give up on the people of the Lin family. Sometimes they meet friends they used to know in the street, but they pretend to be strangers and leave.


    But Lin Yan didn''t believe in this evil thing. He was about to go out of the prime minister''s house and tell the people that they were OK.


    Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "thank you, brother. If you are with me, I won''t be afraid."


    If have Lin Yan to act as a witness in one side, nature is a good thing.


    At noon the next day, they went out of the house together.


    He Yuning chose a good time. At this time, there were many people in Liyuan. I heard that there was a famous troupe to sing. Before it was time, everyone sat in their seats and quietly watched the preparations of the actors on the stage.


    Just waiting for the sound of gongs and drums, Lin Shiyi suddenly felt that he was patted on the shoulder by a man. Looking back, he saw a familiar bodyguard in the Xiangwang mansion flash past.


    In a daze, she said hello and got up to leave, heading for the back door.


    This pear garden is not the first time that Lin Shi has come back. It''s just the first time that he has come to this place.


    As soon as I pushed the door, I saw an open place inside, three or two rooms in the middle, and another small door outside.


    "Miss Lin, you are here." The voice of Green Envy came from behind. When Lin picked it up, he seemed relieved.


    I''m waiting here to see if Lin Shiyi will cover up the prime minister''s residence. But now it seems that I''m thinking too much.


    It''s empty here. Qingxian looks around and says in a low voice, "Miss Lin, you can go out when the play is over."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get the chance to watch a good play." Lin shi11 listened, sighed, looked back at the noisy scene outside, but said.


    Qingxian raised her eyebrows and looked at the troupe on the stage. She only said, "what''s the girl worried about? If she really likes it, when it''s over, she''ll ask the troupe to go to Xiangwang''s house. It''s not a problem for the girl to watch it for two nights!"


    He said this arrogant, also don''t know he Yu Ning heard will make what reaction, Lin Shi a dumb, don''t head to swing a hand, know, "nonsense what, your Master heard must punish you!"


    A talk of He Yu Ning, in the heart again not, only rose red face, stuffy voice not language.


    It was so easy that when the 30% discount was over, Lin Shiyi walked out of the backyard slowly.


    "Little sister, why have you been so long?" Lin Yan turns head to go, quite doubt ground says, looking at Lin Shi a complexion some not right son.


    "Brother, I saw a man at the back door!" Lin Shiyi held back for a long time, pretended to be frightened, and lowered his voice. He was mysterious.


    "Who?" Lin Yan a Leng, see Lin Shiyi so, is also some look nervous.


    "The prince of Pingwang that my father has been looking for!" Lin Shiyi coughed lightly, widened his eyes and said, "I''ve talked to him for a long time!"


    Lin Yan look surprised, opened his mouth, almost to scream export, finally, and quickly swallow back the voice, pretending to be calm way, "do you really?"


    "I''ve seen the portrait of Prince Ping, and naturally I know him! I wanted to hold him, so I talked with him. I was familiar with him! But Shizi was calm and didn''t worry about his situation at all. " Lin Shiyi said, quite nervous.


    Lin Yan heard this, the only one who can save the prime minister''s house is here. Naturally, he can''t calm down any more. He quickly pulls Lin Shi together and says, "go, let me see where it is!"


    They hurried all the way to the back door, pushed the door and entered, but they saw that it was empty, so that there was no one.


    Looking for a long time, but also did not see any son.


    "Big brother, the door is open. Is it the prince who left? I heard Shizi say that he was in the capital and heard that this troupe was famous, so he went to see plays in this place every time. No wonder no one found the trace of Shizi. If it was so hidden, how could others think of it? " Lin Shiyi pointed to the back door and said, but he also knew that the back door was clear and deliberately pushed open.Lin Yan saves eyebrow, bites teeth, ruthlessly way, "hateful, unexpectedly let him give run!"


    "Big brother, it''s just that tomorrow''s Troupe will also open. Shizi likes it. The better he and I are, the better he will come here." Lin Shiyi coughed lightly and took a deep breath. After all, he said something.


    Lin Yan''s face changed, and he said with a smile, "little sister, you are still powerful. If so, we will come here tomorrow and catch turtles in a jar. By that time, the son of the world will be hard to escape!"


    It''s time for applause outside. When it''s time for the troupe to leave, Lin Shi glances at the scene outside. He doesn''t know how Lin Xuan should arrange this time tomorrow.


    But now, step by step, they have gone to the abyss, beyond redemption.


    It was Lin Yan. After listening to Lin Shiyi, he didn''t stay any longer.


    Xu was afraid that Lin Shiyi was worried. He turned around and said with a smile, "my little sister has really helped me a lot. It''s late. Let''s go back together."


    After that, Lin Shiyi got on the carriage and rushed to the prime minister''s house.


    Xue Zhifang''s body has been much better these days, and now she has been able to get out of bed and walk for a while. Lin shi11 gets off the horse and turns to the door of Xue Zhifang''s room. He knows that Lin Yan will tell Lin Xuan about it. He doesn''t need to ask more.


    When passing by the East chamber, he saw that the door of Lin Shiqing''s room had been locked. Some time ago, because he was worried about the suffering of the prime minister''s house, Lin Shiyi arranged for Lin Shiqing to go to Tang Yu to "take refuge".


    When Lin Shiqing left, she was particularly reluctant to give up. They agreed to meet again when the prime minister''s office was over.


    Now think about it, Lin Shi in the heart was inexplicably a bit envious of Lin Shiqing''s situation.


    Walking to the gate of Yuanzi, you can see Xue Zhifang standing in the middle of Yuanzi. At that time, the sun was setting, and perilla was supporting her. She was clutching a crutch in her hand. After several days of illness, her plump and white face was covered up as waxy yellow and thin. Her black and shining hair was rough and disordered because of illness, and she was swaying in the wind wantonly.


    "Mother, how did you come out?" Seeing this, Lin Shi hastens to support Xue Zhifang and asks anxiously.


    Xue Zhifang''s pale face showed a reluctant smile and said in a dumb voice, "it''s OK. I just come out for a walk. I''ve been lying in bed for so many days. I can''t help feeling flustered."


    After that, looking at Bian Hongxia that day, she sighed, "when I married your father, it was the same day. When you were born, it was the same glow. You can imagine that something was going to happen."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. He didn''t know if Xue Zhifang had no intention of saying this, but Xue Zhifang''s face was still a bit tired. He didn''t think he should know these things. He just forced a smile and said, "mother, don''t think about it. It will be OK these days."


    "I heard that you went to the theatre with your elder brother today. What''s the matter?" After hearing this, Xue Zhifang turned around and touched Lin Shiyi''s hair. At last, she sighed helplessly, "my mother was too hasty last time. I didn''t expect that she was such a person..."


    "Don''t say it, mother. I''ve already said that I won''t leave the prime minister''s office. My cousin has been beaten and thrown out by my father." Lin Shiyi bowed his head and did not dare to look at Xue Zhifang''s gentle eyes. He only thought that the prime minister''s mansion would be a world shaking change tomorrow. He was so worried that he did not dare to deal with Xue Zhifang''s concern for himself.


    I don''t know whether Xue Zhifang can survive with her weak body.


    "Miss, I''ve lost a lot of weight these two days. I''m worried about your family." Zisu said with a smile, these times, she is more and more gentle to Lin Shiyi''s attitude, perhaps because of the great changes, see Lin Shiyi''s change, quite gratified.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t dare to accept such praise. Naturally, they didn''t know it. Before they knew it, the prime minister''s office had already changed.


    "It''s good to go to the theatre today and relax." Xue Zhifang sighed, patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I will go with my brother tomorrow, and my father will go with me." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang''s face changed slightly. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly said, "tomorrow It''s not suitable to go out tomorrow. Do you even want to go to the pear garden together? "


    "Mother, you know I never believe this!" When Lin Shi heard this, he said with a smile. Just as his voice had just dropped, he seemed to think of something and was shocked.


    Not suitable for travel It''s true.

 Chapter 457

    "Mother, don''t worry. If we are together, there won''t be anything wrong. Come back early." Lin Shiyi comforted him, but he knew it in his heart.


    After leaving Xue Zhifang''s room, Lin Shiyi went back to the East Chamber rather depressed and looked around, thinking that maybe this is the last time to live in this place, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Walking into the inner room, I saw a figure busy doing something again. When I took a close look, I found that Yao Guang was packing here. There was a package on the table, which had already packed a lot of things.


    "Yao Guang, what are you doing?" When Lin Shi saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked clearly.


    Yao Guang looked back and saw Lin Shi come back. He said with a smile, "master, it''s natural to pack up and leave tomorrow."


    "Who says that the sun is going to leave?" She asked in a deep voice after a pause.


    Yao Guang was puzzled and scratched his head. He looked at Lin Shiyi in doubt. At last, he suddenly widened his eyes and said in horror, "can it be today, master?"


    Don''t turn your head. Lin Shiyi knows what Yao Guang wants to say. He shakes his head slightly and says, "naturally, it''s not. It''s just There''s no need to be so anxious. "


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s attitude, Yao Guang immediately understood something.


    He put down his things and walked slowly into front of Lin Shiyi. An incredible look flashed in his eyes. He said in a low voice, "master Don''t you want to leave? "


    Lin Shiyi was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Master, now it''s over, what do you think?" Seeing that Lin Shiyi was like this, Yao Guang lowered his voice. His light colored eyes were staring at Lin Shiyi. There was a trace of tension and seriousness in his eyes. "Tomorrow is when we leave. Do you forget the previous arrangement? If the master doesn''t want to leave, tomorrow will really become the daughter of the Lin family! What should we do when we are involved? "


    "I know, I know, you don''t have to tell me." Lin Shiyi said impatiently. Taking a deep breath, he felt that his heart was beating fast. When he thought that the Lin family had been put into prison, he would inevitably be tortured, or punished one after another. But at that time, I''m afraid that the prime minister''s office would not even be able to take out the money for the management!


    Lin Shiyi pushed Yao Guang away and went to the door of the East chamber alone. He looked up at the dark red sky and felt that it was a bit mysterious.


    The sky, however, seemed to show something. It seemed to tell people that there would be such a bloody event.


    "It''s so strange today. It''s so red that it looks like a basin of blood spilled on it." The body side of the mallow sighed, came forward to stare at the sky, and saw the red sunset, slightly sighed, "I really don''t know whether it''s a good sign or a bad sign."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head. He looked at the maid who had been serving him for a long time and thought that she was a kind-hearted person. He pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "mallow, if there is something wrong in the prime minister''s house, what should you do?"


    "What nonsense, miss?" Mallow was surprised, suddenly turned back, covered his mouth and said, "Miss, don''t say such unlucky words!"


    Her black eyes looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, with some panic and uneasiness. Her thin body trembled slightly, as if she was really scared by Lin Shiyi''s words, "didn''t she say it would be ok?"


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. He didn''t want to scare her any more. He just forced a smile and said, "I''m just talking."


    After hearing this, mallow pause, know it''s not the prime minister''s house, just a sigh of relief, ponder for a moment, only way, "maidservant is the prime minister''s house, naturally is to follow the prime minister''s house, no matter what happens, maidservant will not leave the prime minister''s house!"


    She was a loyal person, and Lin Shiyi had expected this answer.


    Unfortunately, if you let mallow know her identity, I''m afraid it''s too late for her to hate herself.


    The next day, when he saw Lin Yan in the hall, he looked a little nervous, mixed with joy that could not be covered up.


    Lin Shiyi knew why. Because of this, he felt more and more remorse.


    "Little sister, let''s go to the pear garden together then!" Seeing Lin Shiyi, Lin Yan went forward and said happily. A look of revenge flashed in his eyes. He said, "finally, it''s time for us to turn over."


    "Is that ok?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and worried.


    "Naturally! My father has already set up a net. I''m just waiting for that son to appear, and he will be taken down! " Lin Yan sneered, clenched his fist and cut the railway.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know what kind of trap Lin Xuan had set up. He was afraid that he Yu Ning must have set up a net.


    Noon time is coming, two people with lunch toward the pear garden in the past.


    Today''s pear garden is still full of guests, many of them are sitting there early waiting, Lin Shiyi looked around, but did not see he Yuning''s people here.


    "It''s really strange, but today''s spectators seem to be much quieter." Lin Shiyi muttered. He sat around the seat with some doubts. He was quite nervous, but he didn''t know why.The troupe worked as hard as they did yesterday, but today''s operas are tasteless to Lin Shiyi''s ears. He doesn''t know whether they are good or bad. He just looks at Xiaodan and Xiaosheng on the stage changing one by one, and his heart is in chaos.


    Until the sound of gongs and drums, until yesterday, Lin Shiyi slowly got up and walked towards yesterday''s back door.


    The back door was far away from the sound of the pear garden. When the door was closed, there was no sound.


    Walking to the door of the room, Lin Shiyi remembers what Qing Xian said yesterday. He knocked on the door five or six times and coughed twice.


    The surrounding environment was quiet, except for the occasional sound of the mat outside, there was no other sound.


    Not for a moment, suddenly heard the "squeak" sound of the door opening, Lin Shiyi suddenly turned around and saw he Wuchen himself!


    He Yu Ning in the end is bold, unexpectedly really let he Wu Chen himself come here!


    "Sister Lin." He Wuchen raised his head and saw that it was Lin Shiyi, so he let go.


    Lin Shiyi quickly stepped forward and lowered his voice, "Why are you really here? It''s so dangerous here. Why don''t people replace it? "


    "Uncle Ning said that Lin Xuan was careful. If he let others replace him, he would show his horse''s feet. And if Uncle Ning is here, he will keep me safe. " After hearing this, he Wuchen said quickly.


    He lowered his head, pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and said firmly, "what''s more, if I don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can I get tiger''s son? Since Lin Xuan is also one of the people who have harmed my father, how can I be timid and retreat behind! It must be revenge for patricide


    There was a trace of bitterness in his eyes, as if he had been waiting for a long time, gnashing his teeth, blushing and excited.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t know how to persuade him. He just patted he Wuchen on the shoulder. "In any case, if anything happens at that time, I''ll help you."


    He Wuchen raised his head and nodded gratefully to Lin.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of pushing the door behind me.


    Two people already, turn head to, is looking at Lin Xuan to take Lin Yan, behind still follow dozens of people, the positive color looks at the person in front of seriously.


    "Prince Ping, it''s you who make me easy to find!" Lin Xuan raised his eyes and stared at he Wuchen. There was an incredible flash in his eyes. He pondered for a moment, and his voice was deep.


    At that time, Wang Ping and others all died in Gaochang. He never thought that his descendants were there


    He Wuchen was stunned. He pretended to be frightened and took a deep breath. It was the first time that he saw Lin Xuan, the legendary man who monopolized power in the imperial court.


    Slightly back two steps, he Wuchen reluctantly smile, only way, "nonsense, I''m just a theater."


    "Don''t try to quibble!" Lin Yan said in a deep voice, and quickly stepped forward, "do you think I can''t get out of you? What you look like is deeply imprinted in my mind! "


    Lin Xuan snorted coldly, ordered the bodyguard to block the surroundings, and quickly stepped forward, staring at he Wuchen. He looked up and down for a long time with hawk like eyes. Then he snorted coldly and said, "sure, it''s similar to your father."


    "Don''t talk about my father!" Hearing this, he Wuchen was also angry. He shook his hand and said, "you villain, you are the culprit who killed my father!"


    Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows, but it was not surprising to say this to he Wuchen. But at the end, he sneered, "if King Ping didn''t have a rebellious mind, how could he end up like this? How many years have passed, and now your existence is your fault! "


    After that, when he reached out his hand, he ordered people to hold him tightly and drag him outside to tie up the carriage.


    He Wuchen struggled hard and looked up at Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi was terrified when he saw that he Wuchen was like this. He just wanted to talk to Lin Xuan, but suddenly he heard a disorderly voice coming from outside. Suddenly, he heard the scream of the actor on the stage and was startled.


    The back door was immediately opened, and a group of guards in uniform came around, looking at the crowd with a kind of fierce look.


    Lin Shi was shocked. He looked around and stepped back slightly. He approached Lin Yan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yan looked at these people, the heart is also a surprise, looking at the scene, opened his mouth, some unbelievable, slowly half a day just spit out a few words, "these people are the emperor''s bodyguard."


    How did the emperor''s bodyguard come to this place?


    Lin Yan suddenly turns his head and looks at he Wuchen standing with Lin Xuan.


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to be here." After a while, a lazy voice suddenly came. All of them were surprised. Lin Xuan, in particular, suddenly raised his head. His face turned pale. Not surprisingly, he watched a bright yellow robed man come out from the back door. There was a double dragon jade pendant hanging on his waist. In his arrogant face, he had a stoic anger.

 Chapter 458

    "Minister, see the emperor!" Lin Xuan and others came forward to salute. In the heart pour is stunned, don''t think he Yu Su unexpectedly also here, is he also get the news of he Wu Chen?


    Lin Shiyi clenched his fist. He Yuning didn''t say that he Yusu would appear today. She wants to look around, but didn''t see the person of He Yu Ning, but just happened to bump into a pair of evil eyes of He Yu Su.


    His eyes were fixed on himself. It seemed that there was a blade hidden in his eyes, which made Lin Shiyi feel tight in his heart.


    Back to God, he Yu Su seems to be not looking at himself, but looking at the side of he Wuchen.


    Secretly stretched out his hand, Lin Shiyi tightly grasp the sleeve of he Wuchen, just think that if he Yusu is crazy to kill him later, he can do it himself!


    "I didn''t expect that my uncle would treat me like this. Now I''m meeting with the prince of Ping in private here. It seems that what the common people say is not true." For a long time, he Yu seemed to calm down, take a deep breath, turn his head and open his mouth coolly.


    After hearing this, did Lin Xuan feel as if he had poured a basin of ice water all over his body, and his body was stiff. He raised his head and said, "the emperor misunderstood, the emperor! I don''t mean that! I just want to catch my son and send him to the emperor, so as to show my ambition! "


    "No? Since my uncle knew the whereabouts of my son, why didn''t he report it to me, but brought someone with him? " He Yu Su is tiny to pick eyebrow, take a bit disdain to sneer, only way, "if Uncle catches him, how can be in such a place.". Now the wind is tight, how can he come from the net? "


    "That''s..." Lin Xuan just wanted to say that it was because of Lin Shiyi''s insincere agreement to come here, but when he said that, he swallowed it again. If he said that, he must have let Lin Shiyi die.


    "Uncle, you clearly know that what I hate most is listening to King Ping''s story, and I don''t like to see people linked to King Ping. I didn''t expect that my uncle had been in the court for a long time and forgot about it, did he?" Finally, listen to He Yu Su quite coldly open mouth, the speech is indifferent, not angry, just let a person can''t say of affliction.


    Lin Xuan stopped and frowned. He didn''t know what the matter was. Today he happened to catch the son of the world, but the emperor also came. How could such a coincidence happen?


    That doesn''t work


    Seeing that Lin Xuan couldn''t say why, he Yu Su''s face sank and said angrily, "be presumptuous! Come on! Catch this thief for me! I''m so rebellious that I want to have a private relationship with the son of the traitor. I want to rebel


    As soon as the words came out, the bodyguards around them drew their swords out of their scabbard and surrounded them one after another. They only stretched out their swords. The cold swords came up against the necks of the people, with some coercion.


    Just then, I heard a rustling sound coming from the room. Dozens of bodyguards broke out of the door, dressed in another suit, and went to kill Heyu.


    People were stunned. They didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Who was it that wanted to assassinate the emperor.


    For a moment, there was a scuffle in the backyard.


    The guards from the palace are afraid that the assassin will hurt the emperor, so they leave he Wuchen to escort him. He Yusu''s face is a bit gloomy, and with some murders, he stares at Lin Xuan, gnashing his teeth.


    Lin Xuan''s eyes were a little dazed. He didn''t know any of the guards.


    Just when watching the bodyguard rush out toward He Yu, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley, most of all, he knew that the event was not good.


    "It''s all over, it''s all over!" He spoke, as if in despair.


    These bodyguards are all bodyguards in Xiangwang mansion. Lin Shiyi is watching them either protect he Wuchen or go to He Yu.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Lin Shiyi felt relieved when he Wuchen was safely taken away from here.


    After dealing with several bodyguards, he left here.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Qingxian in black and said, "Miss Lin, you''d better leave quickly. We''ll have the rest."


    He was sweating and panting. The battle in the backyard was too dangerous. The bodyguards around he Yusu were not vegetarian after all.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, pondered for a moment, waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, I think there are still things in the prime minister''s house, as long as I take them away, I will leave immediately!"


    After that, he ran to the prime minister''s residence.


    I don''t know what happened in the backyard. Lin Shiyi''s heart seemed to jump out of his throat. He took two deep breaths and smelled the bloody smell in his nose. It was disgusting.


    The prime minister''s office is the same as it used to be. Lin Shiyi stumbles toward the East chamber and looks at Yao Guang''s luggage. When he sees Lin Shiyi coming back, he says, "master, is it over? Leave quickly. I don''t think it will be long before the emperor''s edict comes down. "


    "You go back first." Lin Shiyi looked back at Yao Guang and said without hesitation.


    Yao Guang was surprised.


    He just didn''t wait for him to say anything more. Lin Shiyi pushed him away and said, "you go to xiangwangfu first. I have some other things here!"After that, she ran to Xue Zhifang''s room without waiting for anything.


    Xue Zhifang was standing outside to have a rest when he saw Lin Shiyi coming in a hurry. His face flashed a little doubt and said, "Shiyi, why did you come back so early?"


    Lin Shiyi was panting and sweating. Seeing Xue Zhifang, he stopped in a hurry and sipped his mouth. There was a flash of panic in his eyes.


    The emperor''s order hasn''t come to the prime minister''s house, but it will come. Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi can''t bear to leave, leaving Xue Zhifang alone to deal with it.


    "Mother, pack up quickly, let''s go first!" It''s still a good time to leave the prime minister''s residence. Lin Shi can''t explain much. Seeing that Xue Zhifang''s body is still a little better, he quickly takes Xue Zhifang by the hand and says.


    Xue Zhifang was slightly stunned. She seemed to be surprised by Lin Shiyi''s words. She looked at Lin Shiyi blankly and said, "Shiyi, good. Where are you going with your mother?"


    "Niang, don''t ask any more questions. Follow me and go quickly!" Lin Shiyi didn''t know how to explain, but he was worried and said quickly. He took Xue Zhifang and went out.


    Perilla saw, only surprised, quickly stopped Lin Shiyi, rather unhappy way, "Miss, the lady just a few minutes, you are going to take the lady to where?"


    After that, he reached for Lin Shiyi''s hand and wanted to break away.


    But how could her strength rival Lin Shiyi, but Lin Shiyi suddenly raised his head and glared at the Perilla. Some of her eyes were very anxious and said, "I''m not the key mother! Only when I leave here, I can talk to my mother. Now let''s leave quickly! "


    Purple Su Shan Shan, have never seen such Lin Shiyi, can only let go of hand.


    Xue Zhifang frowned and didn''t understand the meaning. But looking at Lin Shiyi''s flustered appearance, she saw him for the first time. She moved a little in her heart. Finally, she sighed and nodded, "OK, Shiyi, since you want to leave, just let the housekeeper prepare the carriage."


    Lin Shi nodded, but when he looked around, he found that the garden was empty. Except for the perilla and the mallow beside him, there was no attendant here.


    Maybe the Chamberlain who has received the news for a long time is ready to leave after he has packed up his things. Now the prime minister''s house is in a big mess. Even the aunt who has not been detained for a long time is lying on the window and starts to wail, wailing to leave here, and shouting Lin Yan''s name.


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to go out to greet the carriage. As soon as he passed the hall, he saw that it was in a mess. Things were scattered and trampled to pieces. In the past, the well arranged hall was elegant, but now it has become a dilapidated place. Some of the calligraphy and paintings on the wall were pulled down and taken away.


    These attendants, usually do things without a bit of dedication, this is the time to escape, but particularly smart.


    With disdain, Lin Shi orders the coachman and carriage in a hurry, and then follows the two of them to help Xue Zhifang get on the carriage.


    Lest Xue Zhifang should see the chaos in the prime minister''s house, he was suspicious. Lin Shiyi helped her through the small side door. As soon as she got on the carriage, the horse ran away, bumping and shaking. It was very uncomfortable.


    Xue Zhifang coughed violently for a long time, but it was easy to ease down. She gasped, breathed and looked uncomfortable.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head. She and Xue Zhifang, perilla and Mallow were the only four people here. She had already thought about it. She would take the four people to her house first. After the emperor''s people came to search the prime minister''s house, she would find another way.


    But when the carriage was halfway through, Xue Zhifang, who was already very weak, raised her voice and said with a little trembling, "stop! Stop the car


    Behind her, the cold hand tightly grasped Lin Shiyi''s hand, fingertips slightly forced, white and soft.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. Now he can''t say anything. Just don''t look around and pretend you haven''t heard it.


    Just hear Xue Zhifang shout again, "stop and pick one up, otherwise I will jump down!"


    Having said that, Lin Shiyi had no choice but to let the coachman stop.


    The carriage pulled over and stopped slowly, looking at the people coming and going out of the window. The crowd here was so dense that it was hard to avoid that the people of Heyu were here.


    "Shiyi, just now I saw many bodyguards in royal clothes heading for the prime minister''s residence. What happened?" After breathing for a moment, Xue Zhifang suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Shiyi nervously, "good boy, tell me, what''s the matter? Why do you want to leave? Why do they want to go to the prime minister''s office? "


    "Mother, I''ll talk to you about these things when it''s time." Lin Shiyi sipped his mouth, pondered for a moment, and finally could not say it now.

 Chapter 459

    When I got to the house, there were many herbs for boating. Even if Xue Zhifang had a good or bad case, he could deal with it.


    But Xue Zhifang seemed to have known something. She was staring at Lin Shiyi with her eyebrows and eyes. She was quite flustered. Suddenly she reached out and covered her chest. She coughed violently until her face turned red.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear it. He wanted to let the coachman drive again. However, Xue Zhifang held out her hand and said in a deep voice, "Shiyi, didn''t you go to the theatre with your father and your elder brother? What about them? "


    "Niang, my father and my brother, they suddenly have something..." Lin Shiyi heard Xue Zhifang talk about it. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it. He just stammered.


    The purple Su saves eyebrow, only way, "young lady, so how can you take us to leave?"? But when the master and the young master know what to do? "


    She didn''t want to go out suddenly. Lin Shiyi looked mysterious. She didn''t know why.


    Hearing this, Xue Zhifang was silent for a long time, only sighing.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the hairpin made of Moonstone on Lin Shiyi''s head. There was a trace of helplessness and intolerance in his eyes. After a long time, he opened his mouth slightly, as if he had considered it for a long time. Then he said, "Shiyi, tell me honestly, you are not my own daughter, are you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the mallow and perilla on their side took a cool breath and looked at them in horror.


    Lin shiyidun said with a smile, "mother, what do you say? It''s because I suddenly took you away. You are angry. You shouldn''t say that about me."


    "Yes, madam, how can you say that? Don''t be angry, madam Even perilla, who had always been unhappy, spoke quickly for Lin Shiyi. Looking back at Lin Shiyi, she said, "don''t you hurry back to the prime minister''s house! Is the first lady waiting for his wife to be really angry? "


    Only mallow''s face changed slightly. She sat on one side and looked at Xue Zhifang seriously. She didn''t seem to be in a bad mood. When she thought about everything she had been doing with Lin Shiyi some time ago, she didn''t understand.


    Xue Zhifang looked at Lin Shiyi with a serious look. For a long time, she did not speak. She pursed her lips and looked at Lin Shiyi seriously.


    Lin Shiyi laughed twice. He was flustered by Xue Zhifang''s gentle and calm eyes, but he could not tell his lies.


    People who worship Buddha all the year round are compassionate. Even in their eyes and eyebrows, they have a mind of universal life, which makes people feel unbearable.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Shiyi suddenly thought that when she first met Xue Zhifang, she was also such a gentle eye, quietly looking at herself with a smile.


    "Mother, I''m sorry for you." After a while, Lin Shiyi suddenly got up. The carriage was narrow, but he still knelt down. At that time, Lin Shiyi knelt down on the ground, and his voice trembled slightly.


    Dare not look up, I don''t know how Xue Zhifang''s face was when she heard this.


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang, who had already had some guess in Rao''s heart, was also red eyed.


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to endure the pain and cough in her chest. She slowly shook her head and said, "I should have noticed it. It''s just that you''re always so cute."


    "Mother, don''t say that. I''m not a good person, and I''m not worthy of your love and heartache." This makes Lin Shiyi feel guilty. She clearly knows that Xue Zhifang''s fate today is caused by her own hands. How can she be worthy of Xue Zhifang''s words.


    "Yesterday, the master and I already said that we would go to the pear garden to prepare for today. I know you said that you met Shizi and made an appointment with him. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he thought that what you said would not be true, but I didn''t know why. I was flustered all night."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi felt more and more ashamed. His face turned red and his eyes turned red slightly. He said in a stuffy voice, "it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, my mother would not be here now..."


    "That''s all, you child." However, Xue Zhifang just sighed, and reluctantly patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder, saying, "I have already regarded you as my own daughter. Which daughter in the world will be as filial and lovely as you? When you came here, I already confirmed that you are my child in this life Although I don''t know why you came to the prime minister''s residence, or why you came here, I''m just open to you now. You are my child, and I don''t care about your purpose any more. What''s more, you don''t want to hurt me, or you won''t take me away, will you


    She was so compassionate and open-minded that Lin Shiyi had never thought of it for a long time.


    "Mother! It''s my fault, mother. You beat me, you scold me. I hurt you so much... " Lin Shiyi was surprised. He didn''t expect Xue Zhifang to say this. He felt extremely ashamed. From the beginning to now, he never regretted that he agreed to this matter.


    Xue Zhifang shook his head slightly, raised his eyebrows, looked at Lin Shiyi and said, "Shiyi, good boy, if you really want to do this, take me back. Now the prime minister''s house is suffering. I shouldn''t leave there.""Niang, the prime minister''s office is in danger. Don''t go back. When the time comes, I don''t know who will come!" Hearing Xue Zhifang''s words, Lin Shiyi didn''t want to.


    But Xue Zhifang''s words were firm, and he was not moved. He just sat firmly in his seat and didn''t let Lin Shiyi move forward. Otherwise, he would have to jump out of the car and leave.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t resist her. After thinking for a moment, he finally made up his mind and turned his horse back to the prime minister''s house.


    At this time, the prime minister''s mansion had just returned to the prime minister''s mansion, but he saw the housekeeper come running with a pale face. He was screaming and his face was ugly. He stumbled all the way. Before he ran in front of him, he saw that he had a red nose and was crying.


    "Madame! miss! No! No Said the housekeeper, whining.


    The housekeeper, who had the longest seniority in the prime minister''s mansion, had always been calm, but now he was so flustered and flustered that Xue Zhifang was surprised first. His voice trembled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master The master is not good! " The housekeeper knelt on the ground, wailing and crying, hoarse and flustered, with a bit of despair, "the master went to see the prince of Ping, and was caught by the emperor. Now the emperor has put the master in prison for the crime of adultery and treason! I''m going to search the prime minister''s office soon! "


    "What The Perilla took a cold breath and exclaimed in despair. She collapsed on the ground and suddenly looked up at Xue Zhifang, shaking all over. "Madam, madam, what can I do..."


    Xue Zhifang''s eyes were half narrowed when she was ill, and her face turned pale in a moment. Lin Shiyi could feel the coldness between her hands. He raised his head to see Xue Zhifang covering her chest. He seemed to fall down and gasped. He couldn''t carry it back.


    "Mother! Mother! Don''t do that. Calm down! " Lin Shiyi was shocked. He thought it was Xue Zhifang who could not recite this tone. He quickly shook Xue Zhifang''s body and cried in a low voice.


    But Xue Zhifang clenched her teeth and frowned. She knelt down in pain and looked up at Lin Shiyi. Suddenly, with a "wow", she vomited a mouthful of blood and spilled it on her hands, sleeves and skirt. It was as red as yesterday''s afterglow.


    "Madame!" In a panic, perilla hurried forward to help Xue Zhifang, but she was unconscious. The three of them quickly carried Xue Zhifang to the room.


    "Miss, what do you want to do now! Now the prime minister''s office has no leader, and all the people are in a panic and want to run away. " The housekeeper rubbed his hands and nervously looked at Lin Shiyi. The cold sweat was on his forehead. He was no longer as calm as before. "The emperor heard that he was coming soon!"


    "Don''t worry, they''re just here to search If you want to leave, just leave. If you want to leave, just leave as soon as possible. " Lin Shiyi calmed down and said in a deep voice.


    Looking back at Xue Zhifang with her eyes closed, her lips were slightly cyanotic, and she was shocked.


    "Is there any last soup in the kitchen?" She turned her head and said in a loud voice to the confused perilla.


    Looking at Xue Zhifang, zisu nodded, turned around and ran away in a hurry.


    After a bowl of soup went down, Xue Zhifang was slightly relieved.


    Just open your eyes, but still weak.


    "One." Don''t look at Lin Shiyi. She spoke a little and could barely say three or two words.


    "Mother, how do you feel? Lin Shiyi lowered his head. He couldn''t bear to hear the sound of hasty steps outside. The little maid didn''t want to be so young, so she got involved in the big prison. Of course, she ran away with something clanging. I don''t know what fell to the ground.


    Xue Zhifang took a deep breath and looked difficult. After a while, he spoke slowly, "good boy, I know You know martial arts. Hurry up Run away


    She stretched out her hand, slightly waved her hand, pointed out and said, "now that I''m running away, they can''t find you."


    It was Xue Zhifang who was thinking about herself at this time! Lin Shiyi also slightly shakes the idea of whether to leave the prime minister''s house, and is shattered by this.


    She pondered for a moment, slightly moved, holding Xue Zhifang''s hand, reluctantly said with a smile, "mother, don''t say that, I will always accompany you. If someone comes, my daughter will not agree!"


    After that, he straightened up and said to the housekeeper in a deep voice, "gather all the people together. When the officers and soldiers come, they won''t be so polite!"


    The housekeeper listened to Lin Shiyi''s steady voice, then pulled back slightly from the absence, turned his head and rushed out.


    After a while, all the people in the prime minister''s house had gathered here.

 Chapter 460

    Those who have fled, those who have left have already left. Now the rest are those who are loyal to the prime minister''s office, but there are not many.


    Seeing that Yao Guang had left, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    "Miss, what can we do? What can we do?" Mallow bear the brunt of the walk to Lin Shiyi side, quite flustered way.


    Although she was as firm as a rock in her heart, when she really met such a thing, her eyes turned red and her brain was blank.


    Jialan sat on the ground, speechless and pale.


    I heard that Lin Yan went to prison with Lin Xuan. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead now. She shivers all over. Her dark eyes reveal endless despair. She stares at Lin Shiyi, trying to get more about Lin Yan from her words.


    Glancing at Jialan, Lin Shiyi sighs and knows that she is worried about her ability. But at that time, she is anxious to run away and doesn''t know what happened to Lin Yan.


    Within a short time, someone came to report that the emperor''s bodyguards had come to the prime minister''s house to search, Ping Ping Ping.


    The footsteps outside rustled and rustled. Soon someone broke in. The well-dressed bodyguard came with a ferocious face. When he saw a room full of people, he gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Xuan conspired against the thief and colluded with the offspring of the thief. We are ordered to search!"


    At that time, Xue Zhifang calmed down a little. She looked at the officer and soldier in silence. When he became more dangerous, he became more calm and said, "our master never does such a thing. Everything is a misunderstanding. There is nothing here!"


    "The emperor saw with his own eyes that the prime minister and his son were in the same place. Could it be that the emperor was wrong?" The bodyguard''s tone is very big, not afraid of the public, but more angry.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his face, walked to the front, looked at the guard coldly, and said, "if you want to search, you can search. If you do something to the innocent people in our prime minister''s mansion, I won''t forgive you lightly!"


    The bodyguard was slightly stunned and half squinted at Lin Shiyi. He immediately recalled who Lin Shiyi was. With a sneer, he only said, "it was the first lady in the prime minister''s mansion. It''s a big tone. Do you really think we dare not do it?"


    "Why don''t you try?" Lin Shiyi sneered, lowered his head, looked at the guard coldly, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    The bodyguard originally gave an order to search it. It can be seen that Lin Shiyi''s words were like this. He was more and more annoyed in his heart. He suddenly raised his sword and wanted to rush at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin shi11 flashed away, whipped the iron whip that had been hidden on his body for a long time, whipped himself up and threw it down at the bodyguard mercilessly.


    She was not depressed at all. Now the words and deeds of the bodyguard annoyed her, so she beat the bodyguard in front of her and withdrew from the room.


    Xue Zhifang, with some worry in her eyes and eyebrows, opened her mouth to call Lin Shiyi, but she coughed violently, "Wow," and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    When Lin Shiyi heard the voice, he turned back and saw Xue Zhifang so. He quickly stopped his hand, ran forward, held her and said, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Shiyi, don''t do it. What can you do if you annoy the emperor?" Xue Zhifang just waved her hand and said in a deep voice, looking nervous.


    Lin Shiyi was not afraid of he Yusu. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard the scream of Mallow coming from behind.


    Looking back, he was looking at a guard holding a mallow with his sword in his neck. He looked at the crowd and said, "give me the evidence of your treason, or you will kill this woman!"


    Mallow can''t help crying all over.


    The cold blade cuts the skin, and the red blood drops down.


    Lin Shiyi''s face was gloomy, but his anger was even worse when he saw that several bodyguards were pressing people like this.


    If they are not present, what will happen to these people now?


    "You''ve searched all over the prime minister''s residence. Since there is no evidence, why kill people?" Lin Shiyi said unhappily. As soon as he shook his hand, the whip made a violent sound in his hand.


    Fearing Lin Shiyi''s Kung Fu, the guards retreated two steps and pulled out their swords. They just bluntly said, "be presumptuous! If you''re doing it, I''ll kill her! "


    Mallow exclaimed, trembling slightly, looking at Lin Shiyi with red eyes. She just bit her teeth and said, "Miss, don''t mind me! Absolutely Don''t let such people hurt the prime minister''s office! "


    It was mallow''s sincere heart that made Lin Shiyi move slightly in his heart. He glanced at the ferocious appearance of the bodyguard. The hand around mallow''s neck was more and more powerful, and Lin Shiyi sneered. How could this insect carving trick scare Lin Shiyi?


    "The others can''t do it. They are used to such heresy!" She gave a cold smile, slightly raised her eyebrows, and slowly dropped her hand holding the whip. She threw the whip on the ground. She just looked at the crowd quietly and hugged them with both hands.


    When they saw Lin Shi stop and throw away his things, they were relieved. They looked at each other with a smile, and a trace of anger and bloodlust flashed in their eyes.


    Just did not expect, suddenly, but see Lin Shiyi suddenly rushed forward, a fist to the guard behind mallow, then hit in the front of the guard holding mallow.The bodyguard didn''t respond. He snorted and felt that it was dark in front of him.


    Lin Shiyi drew out the dagger from his waist and quickly crossed the guard''s hand. In an instant, he saw that the guard''s hand was full of blood. He only heard the guard''s wail and released his hand.


    Lin Shi catches the mallow and quickly pulls it back.


    "How bold! When we tell the emperor, you will all die! " The bodyguard covered his hands and said angrily, how could the bodyguards behind him be so angry? Seeing that Lin Shiyi was so powerful, he unexpectedly rushed forward to deal with Lin Shiyi.


    But Lin Shiyi had no place to vent his anger. Now he saw a few people coming. The whip in his hand gave birth to the wind, and he dealt with the people again and again. He never stopped.


    Suddenly, I heard a sharp voice coming from outside. It was the emperor''s edict.


    The eunuch looked at the crowd unhappily, glanced at the scattered guards beaten by Lin Shiyi, and said, "arrest all the people in the prime minister''s house and put them in jail, waiting for interrogation!"


    After that, he glanced at Lin Shiyi, showing some meaningful look.


    Lin picked up a save eyebrow, stopped the action in the hand, in the heart made a difficult.


    If I leave with them at this time, I will go to jail with them.


    If you leave secretly at this time and go back to he Yuning, you will not have any relationship with the prime minister''s office in the future, but you will be free.


    But looking back at Xue Zhifang with a weak look, Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear to walk with a weak breath.


    "Shiyi You go quickly Xue Zhifang sighed and said slowly. She reached out to hold Lin Shiyi, but she faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Come on! Don''t be slow Several bodyguards have just been beaten by Lin Shiyi. Now they are more and more bad tempered. Seeing Xue Zhifang like this, they have no pity in their heart. They just shout angrily and reach out to push.


    Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand, grasped the guard''s wrist and squeezed it hard. The guard took a cold breath and stared at Lin Shiyi. However, her bloodthirsty look in her eyes was really seeping. She didn''t say anything more.


    A crowd then entered the big prison in the palace together with the carriage outside.


    It was cold in the prison, and there was a strong musty smell. I could hear the slight cry of some insects and the squeak of mice.


    In the prime minister''s mansion, the maids live better than the maids in other places. When they see such a scene there, they sob and shiver, and walk with them carefully.


    Lin Shi was calm and didn''t regret his decision.


    If he really left, Xue Zhifang would be dead with such a fuss.


    The door of the prison has been opened for a long time. It seems that they are waiting for everyone, but they don''t see Lin Xuan and Lin Yan. They don''t know where they have gone.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath, calmed down his anger, and helped Xue Zhifang into the prison. Just as his hand touched the wall, he felt a wet and cool touch and slightly frowned. He knew that the prison was too cold and humid, and Xue Zhifang''s body could not stand it.


    Sure enough, after a while, Xue Zhifang lay on the ground very weak.


    Lin Shiyi took off his robe and put it on the ground. He sighed and looked after Xue Zhifang carefully.


    Looking up at the only small window of the prison, with a little light, I was a little worried.


    I don''t know if he''s in prison now. He Yuning just wants to know what he should do.


    "It''s said that the guards in this prison are all iron faced Shura. No matter who they are, they will be tortured by their words and deeds." If the Housekeeper on one side saw this scene, he was also frightened and shivered. He curled up to one side and said to them.


    As soon as all the women''s family members heard it, their crying became louder and louder. Lin Shiyi felt that his eardrum was buzzing. The sound of water ticking in the prison made people feel sticky and cold.


    "Cry! What are you crying for! Shut up, or you''ll look good later! " The bodyguard outside the door was annoyed and suddenly yelled angrily. He took the whip in his hand and knocked on the door.


    All year round in such an environment, naturally, the heart has become cruel. Lin Shiyi thought of this and squeezed the iron whip in his arms. Fortunately, it had just been hidden deep and had never been found.


    "Shiyi, why do you think you are suffering?" Xue Zhifang sighed, turned his head and looked at the guard outside. He closed his eyes slightly and turned over.

 Chapter 461

    Lin Shiyi reaches out to hold Xue Zhifang''s hand and serves him carefully. He looks at the cold and dirty ground, afraid that Xue Zhifang will touch it, and pulls his robe on the ground.


    Perilla there can stand such a scene, for a moment red eyes, tears like a broken line of beads general slide down, mouth sobbing unceasingly, "Ma''am, ma''am! What a sin it is! Why are you treated so kindly? "


    As soon as she cried, all the maids burst into tears again. She was just fine, and now she is crying again.


    Mallow wiped his tears, raised his eyes, looked at Lin Shiyi with a complicated look, and moved slightly in his heart.


    I think that I once said that I would be loyal to Lin Shiyi, as long as she didn''t do anything to hurt the prime minister''s house. But now the prime minister''s house is like this, all because of Lin Shiyi. Just like Lin Shiyi, she also went to prison together. For a moment, mallow didn''t know what to think.


    Jialan quietly wiped her tears and didn''t speak. She curled aside and didn''t move.


    after hearing this, Lin Shiyi felt more and more ashamed. She blushed and her eyes were slightly red. She said in a stuffy voice, "it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, my mother would not be here now..."


    "That''s all, you child." However, Xue Zhifang just sighed, and reluctantly patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder, saying, "I have regarded you as my own daughter for a long time.


    Looking at Xue Zhifang like this, she turned pale with fright. She looked around, sniffed and said nothing.


    "Kalan." Lin Shiyi turned his head and looked at Jialan in a trance. He was worried in his heart. He called out, but he saw her coming slowly. Her voice was light, "miss."


    "Don''t worry too much." Lin picked up a meal, looked at Jialan so look, I don''t know what to say, hold for a long time, just said this sentence.


    Jialan shook her head with a bitter smile, and her face flashed a trace of despair. Looking at the dark prison, she only sighed. Her slender hand tightly grasped the rough door of the cage and dug hard until her fingernails were slightly cracked, with a few bloodstains. "I have already said that the eldest young master and I were born together. If the eldest young master had something good or bad, I would be happy I will not live alone


    "Kalan!" Perilla raised her head and was startled by Jialan''s words. She stared and said, "how can you..."


    "This is it. What else can I hide?" Jialan took a deep breath and said, "I only hate the injustice of this world. In the afterlife, I''ll be an official lady, and I''ll be able to rest in peace one day!"


    Jialan has always been chaste. After hearing this, Xue Zhifang didn''t speak for a long time. Looking back at Jialan, she said, "I already know something about you two. You are a good child. It''s because of Lin Yan that you don''t want to leave."


    Listen to the name of Lin Yan, Jia Lan is in a trance. At last, she sighs a long time and doesn''t make a sound.


    There was no daylight in the prison, whether there were insects and mice around. People didn''t know how long they had been here. Even Lin Shiyi was in a daze. He seemed to have slept for a long time and woke up several times.


    At last, I heard the voice of the chain from outside, and the vicious voice of the bodyguard came from here, with some displeasure, "get up! Get up


    Before she could react, she suddenly felt a basin of cold water pouring over her. She was so surprised that she quickly got up to block Xue Zhifang on one side and was covered with ice water.


    "What are you doing?" She was a little annoyed and said fiercely.


    "What are you doing? Get out! We adults are going to interrogate you! " The bodyguard threw away the barrel in his hand and said arrogantly. Before Lin Shi recovered, he opened the prison door and walked into three or four bodyguards. They grabbed Lin Shi Yi with one hand and walked out.


    When they saw that Lin Shiyi was about to leave, they yelled in horror. They saw that several other bodyguards raised Xue Zhifang to let her leave.


    "Presumptuous! My mother is sick, you should treat my mother like this! You are still not human When Lin Shiyi saw that Xue Zhifang was about to be arrested and asked for a crime, he was as mad as a madman. He yelled in a fierce voice. He never thought that the guards in the prison were not even worthy of people. As soon as he shook his hand, he pushed away the guards on his side and made two moves.


    Several bodyguards knew that Lin Shiyi had good skills and had been prepared. They aimed their feet at Lin Shiyi''s knees and kicked him down. Lin Shiyi staggered one by one and just knelt on the ground. Hearing the "click" two times, they lowered their heads to see that they were wearing heavy chains on their feet.


    She looked cold and raised her head, staring at the guards and gnashing her teeth.


    The bodyguard didn''t want to look at her. He just dragged her away.


    After hearing Xue Zhifang''s dull cough, Lin Shixin couldn''t bear it. Thinking that Xue Zhifang must be treated rudely by several bodyguards, he lowered his head, reached out and rubbed something in his arms. He whispered, "do you really want to do something to my seriously ill mother?"


    "My Lord''s orders, are you a sinner to intervene?" The bodyguard said in a loud voice, which made his ears roar.


    Kelin Shiyi felt that his blood was surging towards his head. He suddenly stopped, reached out and took out the iron whip from his arms, and threw it at the bodyguard who was holding Xue Zhifang behind him!Several bodyguards didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi still had a weapon on him. They were surprised. They pulled the knife out of the sheath, but before they had time, they felt the pain in their hands. Most of them had broken their bones. When they looked up, they saw that Lin Shiyi was coming quickly, and the whip in the air was so fast that they couldn''t see the shadow. They hit him again and again, which made the bodyguard scream.


    The bodyguard outside heard the sound and rushed forward to see a thin, wet woman in handcuffs beating the bodyguards around with an iron whip.


    The leader of the bodyguard who was waiting outside heard the voice and came quickly. Seeing this scene, he was cold.


    "What are you doing! Don''t you hurry over there He looked sideways and yelled angrily at several cold looking bodyguards beside him.


    The bodyguard came back and quickly took out his sword to greet Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi hates that he is now in handcuffs and can''t use his martial arts at all. Seeing more and more people, he is afraid that Xue Zhifang will be implicated if he goes on like this.


    A flash, cold sword will stand on the neck.


    "Ten one!" Xue Zhifang exclaimed in horror. She ran to Lin Shiyi''s side and wanted to rush out.


    "Mother, leave me alone! Let them come Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head and looked coldly at the leader of the bodyguard. He Yusu had seen the bodyguard several times.


    The head of the bodyguard has seen Lin Shiyi, but he has also heard of Lin Shiyi''s deeds. He slightly raises his eyebrows and sneers, "I didn''t expect that the daughter of the prime minister is still so arrogant when she comes to the prison. It seems that she will never learn a lesson!"


    "You are nothing but a group of curfew and rubbish when you fight against the unarmed women." Lin Shiyi snorted coldly and retorted.


    The bodyguard changed his face, gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. Just seeing Lin Shiyi deal with his bodyguard so easily, he thought that his bodyguard was so useless. He was even more angry.


    He took a deep breath, calmed down his anger, and said with a cold smile, "well, since you have such a hard mouth, if you want to suffer for your mother, you will naturally listen to you."


    Then he waved and said, "send her back! Bring this woman to me "


    several bodyguards who have just got up look at Lin Shiyi coldly, their teeth itching with hatred. Lin Shiyi is relieved to hear that Xue Zhifang has been let go, and looks back at Xue Zhifang," mother, you don''t have to worry about me! "


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly pushed, staggered and walked forward.


    The further you go, the more bloody you smell.


    Lin Shiyi clenched his teeth, lowered his head and said nothing. Although he didn''t make a sound, his frowning eyes and pale face seemed to the leader of the guard to be a sign that Lin Shiyi was soft.


    He gave a silent sneer. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He thought that he was just a woman. Even if he had a hard mouth, he was just a dead duck.


    Lin Shiyi was annoyed that he didn''t care enough. He didn''t expect that even his bones were not his own when he came to this place. With just a few whips, his forehead exuded cold sweat and his back was soaked in a flash.


    "Don''t you like whipping very much? Now let you have a good taste, anyway That''s your last chance. " The leader of the guard said slowly, straightened the official hat on his head, and sat on the chair with his legs up. He looked at Lin Shiyi''s pale face without a trace of blood. He thought that the beauty was abused, but it had a different flavor.


    "If there is such business in qiuniang, it must be always full." At last, as if playing, he turned his head and joked to the attendant beside him.


    The servant reluctantly laughed and looked up at Lin Shiyi. He said, "my Lord, the emperor asked us to come to the prime minister''s house It''s just that this woman looks delicate. I''m afraid she won''t be beaten. "


    Lin Shiyi was in a trance. When he raised his head, he could only vaguely see that the whip was thick, the shadow flashed, and the sound was clear and loud on the ground. There was more pain between the skin and the flesh.


    Tied to the stake, the instep of his foot felt a little warm liquid passing by. Lin Shiyi lowered his head and knew that it was the blood from the wound left along his legs and feet and dripping on the ground without opening his eyes.


    I hate that I was humiliated by these people in such a place. Lin Shiyi clenched his fist and trembled slightly.


    "I''m stubborn when I''m dying. This woman is interesting!" The leader of the guard gave a cold hum, patted the table, and glanced at Lin Shiyi, who was a little confused. He reached out to the executioner to stop.

 Chapter 462

    Confused, the cell became a dark place. Lin Shiyi couldn''t see anything. The cold sweat ran down his cheek to his neck. It was sticky and itchy.


    Suddenly, a basin of salty and cold water splashed on his body. The wound was stained with salt water, and the pain was even worse. Lin Shiyi was surprised. He took a cold breath, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head, and looked at several bodyguards with sarcastic eyes.


    "Come on, put on the splint." The leader of the guard looked at Lin Shiyi with great interest, patted his hands on the table and said, "next, you can''t help but shut your eyes."


    Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum. Don''t turn your head. Two bodyguards broke her hand, and the cold finger pressure was put in her hand.


    Lin Shiyi had seen such instruments of torture for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to use them in person one day. Don''t turn your head and look coldly at the leader of the guard, sipping his mouth and not saying a word.


    "Say it! Where are all the things in your prime minister''s mansion? Where are all those things about the traitors! " The leader of the bodyguard gave a violent drink and looked at Lin Shiyi like an ox''s eye.


    Lin Shiyi saved his eyebrows and gritted his teeth. He reluctantly endured the wound on his body. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t know. How do I know these things?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Although you are the prime minister''s daughter, you don''t behave like a daughter''s family. Lin Xuanxing is a cunning woman. We don''t think we will doubt her. You must know something about her!" But the leader of the guard said so.


    Lin Shi picks up an eyebrow, see bodyguard chief now scold oneself, think is from Lin Xuan and Lin Yan mouth didn''t lift what, but also, don''t need to have of affair, how can they say so naturally.


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me." She opened her mouth and spat at the leader of the bodyguard. She felt disgusted when she looked into his invincible eyes.


    The leader of the bodyguard was stunned, then looked cruel, waved his hand, and the torturer pulled his fingers on both sides.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and took a cold breath. He was so frightened that he trembled all over. They all said that his fingers were linked to his heart. He had hurt his fingers when he practiced martial arts in the past, but he didn''t expect that the scratch was less than that.


    She turned pale, clenched the corners of her lips, tasted the bloody smell on the tip of her tongue, closed her eyes, bent her hands, trembled, gasped, breathed, and watched the hand gradually turn blue and purple, turn cyanotic, and then become hot and paralyzed.


    These people in the big prison are Shura from hell!


    If you go through these punishments, you will lose your skin even if you do not die.


    "Well, it''s stubborn." The leader of the bodyguard sneered. Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s fingers were purple, he waved and stopped.


    Lin loose the moment, finger pressure adhesive skin, tear down together, for a moment, hands blood.


    "If you don''t say it again, I won''t be such a simple punishment." The leader of the bodyguard bypassed the table and stepped forward. He pinched Lin Shiyi''s chin with his fingertips. He kneaded her white face and raised the corner of his mouth. "You know, I have the best way to deal with women."


    After that, she looked up and down at Lin Shiyi and laughed a few times.


    Suddenly, a polite voice came from behind, "my Lord."


    The leader of the bodyguard was impatient. He looked back and saw a eunuch standing beside him, but he was wearing unusual clothes. After a slow look, he said, "how about that?"


    "The emperor calls you to come and have a question." The little eunuch said, pursed a smile, and looked down at the guard leader.


    Hear is he Yu Su''s order, the bodyguard chief naturally dare not neglect, return to lead a way, "throw her in, tomorrow we ask again!"


    After that, he walked out with great strides.


    The eunuch stayed in the same place, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. He looked at Lin Shiyi tied to the stake, looked up and down several times, sighed. Taking advantage of the carelessness of the guards on both sides, he quickly stepped forward, put something on Lin Shiyi''s waist, turned around and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xiangwang mansion, the pure water moves, and the sound of clear water takes advantage of the sound of bamboo leaves blown by the breeze.


    Hidden in the bamboo leaves of the pavilion, a man dressed in Ivory long clothes, handsome and elegant, quietly leaning on the nanmu chair, eyes closed, iron fan in hand clenched, between slightly white.


    "Uncle Ning, all the people in the prime minister''s house have been arrested, but why don''t you see sister Lin?" He Wuchen stood next to the chair, looking a little worried, lowered his head and asked in a dull voice, "sister Lin rescued me that day, and I came out smoothly. But I thought sister Lin would leave with me, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t find her after I came out."


    Speaking of it, he Yu Ning opened his eyes slightly. In his eyes, he did not seem to be nervous because of his words.


    See he Yu rather so, he Wu Chen some anxious facial expression, again way, "rather uncle, if elder sister Lin has a good or bad, what should do!"


    "Don''t worry." After a long time, he Yu Ning''s voice changed slowly. The iron fan flashed away, heavy and cold, and the blade was sharp. "You go to have a rest first. I''ll arrange this thing properly.""But..."


    "Little son, you''d better have a rest first. At these times, don''t go out of the house." Green Envy glances at an eye, check observation, see oneself master son mood is not good, then hasten to say.


    He Wuchen pursed his mouth, lowered his head, sighed, nodded slowly, and left helplessly.


    Seeing that he Wuchen had gone far away, Qing Xiancai said, "master, I didn''t expect Miss Lin to go to prison with the people of the prime minister''s office!"


    In the words, with some helplessness, he said, "this girl Lin is really true. She has long said that she would let her go, but she would not. Now, it''s better to make such a mistake. It''s better to get rid of the relationship as soon as possible. Where do you need such trouble..."


    "You talk a lot today." There was a cold voice in my ear. I was green and envious. I glanced at the icy eyes. I quickly shut up.


    He forgot that he Yu Ning was in a bad mood and dared to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    He Yining sighed. He looked at the carp swimming in the pond in front of the pavilion. The residual flowers were broken and the lotus root was a bit desolate.


    However, Lin Shi would do so unexpectedly, but it is also reasonable.


    Before this incident, she showed her feelings of not giving up and pity for Xue Zhifang in the prime minister''s house many times, and he Yuning was able to understand.


    It''s just


    Suddenly sat up straight body, slender hand tightly holding the iron fan, there is not a time to tap his palm, he Yu Ning heart sink, under the prison people, never intact.


    "Lord." A respectful voice came from his side, and he Yu Ning turned his head and nodded slightly.


    That person unexpectedly is just to go to the dungeon to announce the news of the little eunuch, now took off the clothes, originally is he Yu rather an insert in the palace of ears and eyes.


    "How." He Yu rather light way.


    The bodyguard pursed his mouth, pondered for a moment, and then came forward to tell he Yuning what he saw in the big prison.


    He Yu rather originally or facial expression light, just more listen to go on, eyebrow eye in, but more and more dye up a few cent kill idea and fierce spirit.


    When the bodyguard straightened up, he Yu Ning was still silent for a long time, quietly leaning on the chair, as if thinking about something.


    Hearing what the bodyguard had just said, Qingxian was shocked. He saw that he Yuning''s face was getting worse and worse. He already had some points in his heart. He sighed, shook his head slowly, and said in a low voice, "I can''t imagine that those people can''t wait so soon. Besides, Miss Lin is still a daughter..."


    Hearing the sound of a crisp crack, Qingxian was slightly surprised. She glanced at the fine gold nanmu seat. The rather slender armrest had already split a few marks.


    He was still calm in his eyes and eyebrows, but he could no longer see his happiness and anger.


    He got up slowly and went straight to the back.


    Two bodyguards stood at the back chatting, a little frightened.


    Don''t turn your head. The guard in the palace says to Qingxian, "this The Lord has lost his temper


    "Well, as expected, as expected." Such things, green envy to have been used to, but he Yu Ning usually don''t say, he can see Lin Shiyi in He Yu Ning, only how different existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shiyi was in a daze. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he was suddenly pushed and fell into the prison.


    Then came the screams and crying of the female dependents.


    Xue Zhifang stumbled up, hugged Lin Shiyi in his arms and wept, "child, you are suffering. Why are you suffering?"


    He reached out and wiped the sweat from Lin Shiyi''s forehead with a silk handkerchief. He saw that she was in a state of embarrassment. Her hand was cold and purple, especially penetrating.


    "Miss, how did miss become like this? Is miss still alive?" Mallow ran forward, took off his robe and put Lin Shiyi under it. His voice trembled.


    Jialan comes forward and looks at Lin Shiyi. The wound is even worse. She thinks that she has just heard that all the people in the big prison are going to be punished. Lin Shiyi is a daughter and she is still like this. Then Lin Yan doesn''t know how to suffer!


    Slightly back two steps, Jialan only feel dizzy, ominous premonition spread in the heart.


    When Lin Shi opened his eyes, it was already very late at night.


    The crowd huddled to one side, warming themselves carefully, and fell asleep.


    He was on the other side with Xue Zhifang and others. At that time, he was listening to Xue Zhifang''s coughing and choking.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" In the dark, Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand and rubbed it gently. It was so easy to touch Xue Zhifang''s face. He felt that it was wet. "Mother, don''t cry."


    As soon as the words came out, Xue Zhi grabbed her hand. She said softly, "Shiyi, you wake up!"


    "Mother, I''m fine." Lin Shiyi, afraid of Xue Zhifang''s worry, sat up and said with a smile, patting his chest, "I''m fine."

 Chapter 463

    But the wound in the hand is still painful, strong and stimulating, and the wound on the body is pulled because of the action just now, which is even more painful.


    Lin Shiyi took a breath, and now he felt extra pain.


    Xue Zhifang was flustered and wanted to reach out to Lin Shiyi, but she was afraid to touch her wound. She just said, "lie down! Don''t move the wound. It''s damp and cold in this place. Don''t let the wound get worse. "


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi came back to his senses. The place was so cold and wet that he was afraid that his wound would not heal well. Thinking of this, he was annoyed.


    He stretched out his hand, but suddenly felt that something was around his waist. Lin Shi felt a move in his heart. He stretched out his hand and groped for it. It turned out to be a small medicine bottle.


    Pull out the plug, smell, the original taste of the drug.


    She frowned, never remembering that she had gone out with the medicine.


    After pondering for a moment, it suddenly occurred to me that the little eunuch who came to announce the news today should have been put on himself when others were unprepared.


    "Strange, isn''t this eunuch he Yusu''s person?" Lin Shiyi murmured. He moved in his heart. He was a little alert. Is this golden sore medicine going to kill himself?


    "Shiyi, what are you muttering about?" Xue Zhifang heard Lin Shiyi''s voice and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Shiyi quickly raised his head, put away the golden sore medicine, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I just hate those bodyguards and scold them."


    After hearing this, I heard Xue Zhifang sigh helplessly.


    Lin Shi couldn''t sleep all night with the golden sore medicine in his hand. He didn''t know what it was. At last, when the light came up in the prison, he sat up and took out the small medicine bottle to check.


    Shaking a few times, only to find that it is not only the acne medicine, there is a note.


    Lin Shiyi took out the paper and saw a few words on it.


    "The medicine of the Lord is safe."


    Originally, he Yuning already knew that he was in prison! Lin Shi sees a shape, relieved a breath, look that person is the ear eye of He Yu Ning in the imperial palace.


    "In the morning, what are you looking at?" Lin Shiyi didn''t sleep that night, and Xue Zhifang did the same. Seeing what Lin Shiyi saw in the light, he came forward and asked.


    But Lin Shiyi was in a hurry. He didn''t have time to put it away. The words on it were brought into Xue Zhifang''s eyes.


    She gave a little pause, then looked up at Lin Shiyi thoughtfully.


    "Mother, I''m not..." Lin Shiyi lowered his head and simply opened his mouth. He ate the paper and made a dull noise.


    Xue Zhifang looked at Lin Shiyi quietly for a long time, not knowing what to say.


    After pondering for a moment, he said in a slow voice, "Shiyi, tell me, is this Wang Ye the king of Xiang


    Lin shiyidun, did not expect Xue Zhifang, frowning as if he had done something wrong, do not know what to say.


    Finally, just slow voice way, "Niang, I didn''t mean to cheat you."


    At this point, she had nothing to cheat Xue Zhifang, so she said in a stuffy voice, "I''m really a person sent by he Yuning to investigate what happened to King Ping that year."


    "It''s not an investigation, it''s revenge." Xue Zhifang sighed a long time, and his voice trembled. "I know, I knew that King Xiang would not let us off easily. Even after so many years, he has been worried about it all the time!"


    Xue Zhifang''s words were a little excited. She patted the ground and said, "what happened in those years was to do evil in the end!"


    "Ma''am, ma''am, what''s the matter? Don''t hurt yourself! Madame Xue Zhifang''s trembling voice awakened the Perilla on one side. She quickly went to help Xue Zhifang. Hearing Xue Zhifang say so, she was slightly stunned. "How can my wife talk about this again?"


    Xue Zhifang slowly shakes her head and looks at Lin Shiyi helplessly. She looks at her in a daze. She doesn''t know what happened then.


    "I have nothing to hide. What happened in those years..." She eased her mood, whispered, hung the curtain, motioned the Perilla to come forward, and said, "you should help the young lady with the medicine first."


    Perilla eyebrows, don''t understand what they just said, just see Xue Zhifang look serious, don''t dare to say anything more, then took the bottle in Lin Shiyi''s hand, carefully fell on the wound.


    "At that time, although the matter of King Ping''s rebellion was handed over to the master, the master noticed the difference and could not find any strong evidence about the rebellion. Some of them were just trivial matters. The master told the emperor about it, but the emperor still insisted that it must be king Ping''s rebellion, even the Empress Dowager said so, until now Later, someone came to testify that King Ping was rebellious, and the letter was found in the mansion, so the master believed it. The next thing was that King Ping was killed and his family was destroyed... " Xue Zhifang said in a slow voice, only talking about what happened in those years, but also a little trembling and terrified.


    "I will never forget that when the princess knelt down at the gate of the prime minister''s house and asked the master to investigate the matter again, King Ping was leading the troops and guarding Gaochang at that time. Without even saying a word of refutation, the royal house was destroyed, and King Ping was also killed in Gaochang."It turns out that such a thing happened in the past. He Yu insisted on killing King Ping without waiting for him to come back to argue. He thought that there must be a ghost in his heart for fear that others might find out.


    Lin Xuan was bewitched and loyal to the emperor.


    After all, it''s all royal disputes that affect everyone.


    "Since so, flat King injustice, pour also no wonder he Yu Ning so persistent to revenge." Finally, Lin picked up a chat, looked down at the wound, sure enough, covered with a layer of acne medicine, it was much better.


    Hearing the name of he Yuning, Xue Zhifang moved her eyebrows slightly and pondered for a moment. Then she said helplessly, "King Xiang and King Ping have always had a lot to do with each other, even in those years When the emperor was still there, he also liked them very much. "


    "The late emperor?" Lin Shiyi is the first time to hear others say that he was the emperor at first, but he Yusu is still so young, so he didn''t have much time to ascend the throne.


    Xue Zhifang thought of something. He just waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just something I heard in the government at that time. They were still young at that time, and I don''t know very well."


    After that, he coughed two more times. He had just said so many words. It was already to the limit.


    Seeing Xue Zhifang''s bad face, Lin Shiyi staggered forward and said to the jailer, "can you bring some water, please?"


    The jailer glanced at Lin Shiyi coldly, only sneered, holding his sword, and said, "here we are. What more water do you want? Just drink some rain! "


    "Don''t deceive too much!" This words annoyed Lin Shiyi, mercilessly open mouth, point to that jailer to say.


    The jailer saw how Lin Shiyi was punished yesterday. He thought that she could no longer use force. She became more and more presumptuous and said, "how? In front of you, I still think you are the ladies and wives of the prime minister''s house? Let me tell you! The prime minister''s office will be finished soon! The Lin family will soon disappear in the capital! "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled. Seeing that the bodyguard seemed to know something, he yelled.


    Guard pick eyebrow of, see Lin Shiyi changed facial expression, elated, "still don''t know?"? The emperor ordered that Lin Xuan collude with the traitor. The evidence is solid. He covers the traitor to leave. The crime is extremely serious. The imperial edict came down in the morning, and it''s still hot. Lin Xuan will be beheaded soon! "


    The voice of the bodyguard was not big, but it reverberated in the closed prison, and impartially spread to the female dependents.


    They were silent for a long time. At last, they heard an earth shaking wail, followed by a loud "Dong". It was originally that some of the unconscious aunts had already fainted.


    Xue Zhifang''s hand was tightly clasped to the edge of the cell. The solid wooden door was soaked in the cold environment, and her fingertips were cold. She felt that every breath she inhaled was like coming from a cold day in March and September, which made her whole body cold.


    "How can How could it be, master... " Perilla murmured in disbelief and trembled all over. She supported Xue Zhifang in horror and said, "madam, no, the emperor trusts the master so much. How can the master be killed?"


    Xue Zhifang sighed and frowned. Her pale face was a bit blue and purple, and she said nothing.


    Lin Shiyi hated the jailer more and more in his heart.


    Even though he knew that Lin Xuan''s fate was like this, the gaoler''s words broke the expectations of all the people in the prime minister''s house.


    The jailer looked at the reaction of the crowd with satisfaction. He felt a bit of joy after trampling. He thought about how to go to the prime minister''s office. Now it''s not that every day doesn''t work. It''s not that the land should not?


    "Well Besides the master, there are other people... " Finally, hearing Jialan''s weak voice, she forced herself to support the wall. Her thin body was slightly bent, her hair was scattered, and she looked at the jailer nervously.


    The jailer spat, disdaining to say, "Lin Xuan killed his head, the rest of the people in Lin''s house, women''s relatives exiled as maidservants, men are sent to the border, now cry, I''m afraid there is no such good place to stay after maidservant!"


    Then he turned away triumphantly.


    "Damn it." Lin Shiyi underestimates, but he Yusu is surprised that he didn''t order to kill all the Lin family.


    But it''s good that Xue Zhifang can at least survive.


    But after hearing this, I suddenly heard a dull "Dong" sound, and then came the scream of Mallow''s panic.


    Looking back, I found that there was a little blood on the wall. I lowered my head and looked at Jialan lying on the ground. I closed my eyes and looked very white.

 Chapter 464

    She was desperate and wanted to die.


    "Jialan! Why are you so stupid Mallow patted Jialan, looking at the wound on her head, gurgling with blood, heartache.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward and pressed his neck. He found that there was still a pulse beating. He sighed, "it''s like this. She didn''t have the strength. At least she died."


    After that, he took out the golden sore medicine and sprinkled it on Jialan''s forehead.


    Raised his head, looking at all the people are a face of gray, blankly looking around.


    After a while, Xue Zhifang''s quiet voice said, "pick it up and go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "Mother, what do you say?" Lin Shiyi was stunned and hurried to Xue Zhifang. Hearing Xue Zhifang say this sentence at this time, he hurriedly said, "I don''t want to leave. I want to leave with you!"


    "Shiyi, stop fooling around!" Hearing this, Xue Zhifang raised her eyebrows and said, "where can I go with such a sick body? I''m afraid that if I can''t get out of the capital, I''ll die. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go with the master. "


    "Madam..." The Perilla could not help but shed tears, holding Xue Zhifang''s hand trembled slightly, "Why have you ever been so wronged?"


    "The emperor did not order us to be killed." Lin Shiyi doesn''t understand why perilla is so tearful. He just hears that he Yusu hasn''t ordered to kill all the people. He still has some hope in his heart - at least it''s exile, and it''s possible to live.


    "Exile as a maid, go to the border..." Perilla murmured to herself, shaking her head slowly.


    The dumb voice said with some despair, "it''s better to be a slave in exile It''s good to die. The place is bitter and cold. The officials are cruel and frightening. Exile is just the place to torture people. "


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know what kind of place it was. He just thought about it. If he Yusu could let the Lin family go there, it must not be a good place.


    Light cough, at this time all around is a black and oppressive atmosphere, Lin shi11, but also don''t know what to say.


    I don''t know. After a long time, it seems that it''s time to have dinner. I saw a man in the clothes of a petty official come to the gate of the prison and say in a loud voice, "have a meal, have a meal!"


    After that, put the steamed bread and dried vegetable bowls in the wooden barrel to the door.


    Lin Shiyi went to the prison gate and looked at the little official and the bowls neatly placed on the ground. He was very sad.


    In the prime minister''s house, what kind of food is there? It''s the home of Zhong Mingding. Maybe the maids who live in the house have never seen such poor food.


    When Lin Shiyi took those things to the prison, he finally found a slightly soft steamed bread and handed it to Xue Zhifang, saying, "mother, please have something to eat."


    Xue Zhifang''s face is bloodless. Don''t turn your head. He slowly shakes his head. "I don''t want to eat it. You can keep it."


    "Niang, don''t do that. You should take care of yourself." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. He was quite at a loss. Seeing Xue Zhifang, he didn''t know what to do.


    When breaking open the steamed bread, it looks like there is a yellow paper in it.


    picked up as like as two peas in his heart, and scribbled a few words on his head, which was exactly the same as the handwriting in the golden sore bottle.


    "Ready to leave, you need to be ready, only you."


    It seems that he Yuning is ready to rescue himself.


    The purple perilla is supporting Xue Zhifang on one side. Seeing the note in Lin Shiyi''s hand, she exclaims, "Miss, you can''t leave alone!"


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled, and he suddenly turned around, some chatting.


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang slowly raised her head, but her eyes seemed to be a little relieved and said, "King Xiang has come to rescue you?"


    "Mother..." Lin Shiyi restrained the note in his hand, lowered his head and looked at Xue Zhifang with some guilt. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss, you can''t leave your wife behind." Just words haven''t finished, but listen to perilla nervously say, stretch out a hand to grasp Lin Shiyi''s sleeve.


    Lin Shiyi''s hands tightly clenched his sleeve and pressed the flesh. Lin Shiyi looked up in pain, opened his perilla hand and said in a dull voice, "aunt perilla, don''t do this."


    "Our wife is the prime minister''s wife, the daughter of the Duke of the kingdom. If she is really exiled as a maid, how miserable it would be! Miss, even if you are not the rich man''s own daughter, when your wife gave you such care, now you can''t be a white eyed wolf and walk away! " Perilla said so, the speech is hasty, increased a few minutes tone.


    "Perilla!" Xue Zhifang cold face, hate hate mouth, a push away perilla, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand, "don''t talk!"


    "Mother, don''t blame aunt perilla. Even if she doesn''t say it, I won''t leave you." Lin Shiyi hurried forward and supported Xue Zhifang.


    In the heart, but a mess of general, looking at Xue Zhifang''s pale face without blood, but particularly dazzling.


    "Child, if you have better access, you should leave quickly." Xue Zhifang paused and said in a soft voice, with a sense of helplessness and reluctance in her words, "it''s also a mother and daughter scene. I treat you as if I were my own. If you can survive, it''s my greatest comfort."Lin Shiyi''s conclusion is that Xue Zhifang''s tolerance towards herself is better than the love of blood thicker than water. Her cold hand tightly grasps Xue Zhifang''s arm, but from her gentle eyebrows, she can see the profound meaning.


    "It''s impossible, mother." After a long time, Lin Shiyi coughed and said in a deep voice, "I won''t leave you or leave you."


    After that, she tore up the note and put it into her mouth with the steamed bread. She choked her neck and swallowed it without saying a word.


    A moment later, the young official came back. He looked up and saw that there was no one around him. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Miss Lin, Miss Lin..."


    "Is it your master''s order?" Lin Shiyi pondered for a moment and asked in a low voice.


    "The Master heard that you were arrested and was anxious to save you." The little official whispered that he had seen with his own eyes the angry look of he Yuning yesterday. He was so scared that he was very careful when he passed xiangwangfu at night.


    "Miss, don''t forget what you just said!" At that time, the sound of Perilla came again.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and looked at the petty official. He made up his mind and said, "don''t come here. I won''t leave alone. There are my relatives here."


    In the end, it seems that he Yu Ning is worried. He whispers, "you tell him, don''t worry about me."


    "Miss Lin, how can this be done?" The little official was surprised. He didn''t think that Lin Shi would say something like this for a while. He was in a hurry.


    "Don''t say it. Let''s go." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and replied in a dull voice.


    "But..."


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly there was a loud cry from behind. The official was startled. He looked back and saw that the guard who had been guarding the door had already come back from dinner. He had to recover the way he had just nodded and bowed, and said, "little The small ones have come to collect the dishes and chopsticks. "


    "Let''s go! Is this also the place where you can stay for a long time? " The bodyguard said discontentedly, pushed a small official, clenched the sword in his hand, and looked at the small official menacingly.


    The little official glanced at the guard, nodded, and quickly left with the bucket.


    The feeling of uneasiness in the heart is even worse. I really don''t know how he Yuning looks after hearing the news.


    Seeing that the petty official had left, the guard glanced up and down at the people in the prison, and then left.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the jailer was not suspicious.


    Looking back, he walked to Xue Zhifang''s side and said softly, "Niang, I won''t leave you."


    But Xue Zhifang was silent for a long time.


    Finally, he slowly raised his head and pushed towards Lin Shiyi.


    Now she is weak and weak, but Lin Shiyi can still feel anger from her actions.


    She was rather surprised.


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you go when someone helps you out? Why do you stay here? "


    Xue Zhifang asked angrily. A trace of helplessness and anger flashed through her eyes. Don''t turn your head and no longer look at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised and quite at a loss. He looked at Xue Zhifang for a long time and then said, "mother, I can''t go. How can I leave you alone..."


    "Where can I go with this disease? You are young and strong. Why don''t you go? Are you going to stay here and die with us? " Xue Zhifang said in a sharp voice.


    She had never spoken to Lin Shiyi like this before. Now, although she was a little moved by Lin Shiyi''s reluctance to leave, in the end, she felt more fear and worry.


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled and looked at Xue Zhifang for a long time.


    "One." Xue Zhifang sighed and patted Lin Shiyi''s hand. He knew that he had just said too much, and then eased his words. He said, "for today''s sake, you should go out first and leave the prison. Then there is a better way, isn''t there?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry about me." Xue Zhifang nodded and said in a deep voice, "at least at that time, I was still a member of the government. Although there were cruel people in this big prison, there were people willing to give me a thin face to the government, didn''t they?"


    That''s a good thing to hear.


    Lin Shi was worried about how to save the people in the big prison, but he thought about it. It seems that only Xue Zhifang said so.


    Hearing this, zisu said, "madam, how good is this? Even so, in this big prison..."


    "No more! How could the child refuse if you hadn''t stopped Shiyi? Today, to have a way to live is the only expectation in my heart. "


    Seeing that Xue Zhifang was annoyed, zisu knew that she had lost her words. She lowered her head and said nothing more.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He was quite powerless and nodded reluctantly. He had to obey Xue Zhifang''s arrangement first.

 Chapter 465

    "Mr. Wang, I''ve already gone to the prison, but Miss Lin doesn''t want to come back. "


    The little official left the palace, changed his clothes and hurried to the Xiangwang mansion.


    Just at that time, looking at He Yu rather complexion not depressed, considered for a long time, just whispered.


    The iron fan in the hand of He Yu Ning is quickly folded back in the hand, glanced at the small official in front of him, the Mou light contains ice.


    The little official was startled. He stepped back two steps and stammered, "yes It''s Miss Lin who said it herself. She didn''t speak, but later a maid of the prime minister''s mansion begged her not to leave alone, and she refused. "


    "Are the people in the prime minister''s office still so ignorant of current affairs? Now what is the state, even dare to say such words Green Envy opened a mouth first, clenched the long sword in the hand, dissatisfied way.


    He Yu rather glimpses an eye, ponders a moment, light way, "even if the maidservant doesn''t say, she also doesn''t necessarily can agree of straightforward."


    Since he dares to be put into prison with the people in the prime minister''s house, he can''t let them go.


    With a long sigh, it''s just that today''s time is different from the past. Now people are in prison and it''s not convenient to do anything.


    "Are you ready to go up and down in the big prison?" Looking back, he Yu Ning raised his eyes and asked Qing Xian.


    Qingxian nodded, "I''m ready, but if Miss Lin doesn''t want to go..."


    "Not willing to go? Now I will take her away by force. "


    He Yu rather gets up, the speech is firm, looking at in front of the attendant, the way, "all according to the original to do!"


    Rao is to let her in the big prison again, because of her character, I''m afraid that she will suffer such flesh and blood again.


    She pour is even life also don''t want, think of so, he Yu Ning in the heart then rose a nameless fire.


    The servant pretended to be a petty official and stayed in the prison. When he saw Lin Shiyi again, he was surprised that she had changed her mouth.


    Even though Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear it, he thought that only when he came out could he save Xue Zhifang and others. Moreover, Lin Xuan was about to be killed, and he was really desperate at that time.


    "Girl, listen carefully in the evening." The little official lowered his voice and said something to Lin.


    Xue Zhifang knew that this man was sent by he Yuning. He just stared at him and said nothing. He thought he had figured out a way.


    "It seems that Xiangwang cares about you." Finally, when the petty official left, she said softly.


    Finally, youyou said, "if it''s not something in the past, Xiangwang is also a good person."


    "Niang, what are you doing at this time?" Lin Shiyi''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    However, Xue Zhifang gave a smile, patted Lin Shiyi''s hand and said in a soft voice, "well, you are not a member of the prime minister''s house. Naturally, you don''t have to carry such hatred on your back and go out later. You are very grateful to King Xiang."


    Lin Shi a light cough, don''t know what to say, just just listen to that small official''s words, is he Yu Ning even if hear oneself don''t want to leave, still decide to come to take oneself out of big prison.


    So anxious, it doesn''t seem like he Yuning''s acting style.


    The light outside the big prison window has gradually weakened, until everything around is quiet. The clear and bright moonlight shines in through the window, and there is silence all around.


    The jailers in the big prison looked tired. Lin Shiyi calculated the time. In a short time, it should be time for them to change shifts.


    There was silence in the prison. For a long time, I heard a voice from afar.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and tightened his heart. He looked back at Xue Zhifang. There was a trace of intolerance in his eyebrows.


    When the guard of the shift came to the original position, Lin Shiyi held his breath and suddenly coughed twice, saying, "brother, can you ask for a bowl of water?"


    Impatient, the jailer came forward, looked at Lin Shiyi coldly, snorted and said, "do you want to die? What else do you want? "


    "What are you doing! Make a noise At that time, the voice of drinking suddenly came from behind.


    The jailer was stunned. He looked back and found a serious looking man standing in front of him. He said, "who are you?"


    The jailer saw what token was in the man''s hand. He quickly lowered his head and said, "my Lord."


    "I''m going to ask for the trial. Open the door." The man opened his mouth and said so.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled, and he looked at the person in front of him. He didn''t know if it was an accident.


    The jailer did not dare to neglect or think much, so he quickly opened the door of the prison.


    The two bodyguards behind the man rushed forward and grabbed Lin Shiyi, trying to take her out of the prison.


    "Who are you! Why do you want to arrest me? " Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled, and he immediately thought that the last leader of the bodyguard would come to interrogate him again, so he hastened to speak.


    But now that she was seriously injured, she couldn''t exert herself, so she had to be dragged away by them.


    "Pick one, my child!"When Xue Zhifang saw that someone had come to take Lin Shiyi away, she was surprised. She thought of what happened for a while and stared at Lin Shiyi. She wanted to rush forward to catch Lin Shiyi, but was pushed away by the two guards.


    Lin Shiyi saves eyebrows and stares at the left and right people. He just wants to open his mouth and struggle, but suddenly he hears the voice of the people behind him.


    "Come on, Miss Lin."


    Lin Shiyi listened carefully. It was the voice of Qing Xian.


    Green Envy seized Lin Shiyi''s hand, and lowered the way, "people and horses have been waiting outside."


    "How did you get in?"


    Lin Shi was shocked. He just thought whether the jailer would find out. When he turned his head, he found that the jailer didn''t know when he had been set aside.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was still in the prison, Qing Xian raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "naturally, it''s the master''s way, but it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s ask Miss Lin to leave first."


    "But if I leave..." Lin Shiyi looked at Xue Zhifang behind him.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Shiyi is going to leave. Xue Zhifang only thinks that this must be a life and death farewell. Don''t sit in the corner of the prison and keep silent.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows. After a while, he suddenly threw away his hand and staggered back two steps, saying, "I won''t go. If I leave, I''m afraid my mother will suffer!"


    "Miss Lin!" Qing Xian took a deep breath and said, "if Miss Lin doesn''t leave, how can she help them?"


    The implication is that he Yu Ning has already thought about how to save their lives?


    Lin Shiyi moved in his heart and glanced at Xue Zhifang. However, he saw Xue Zhifang raise her head and wave her hand to indicate that she did not need to stay here for a long time.


    At that time, he suddenly saw the Perilla rush up, seized Lin Shiyi''s clothes, and said with a cry, "Miss, the lady said that just because she didn''t want to drag down the lady, do you really want to ignore her?"


    Perilla wanted to be loyal, but at that time also because of worry and forget what is the occasion.


    Xue Zhifang''s face sank. He reached out and pushed aside the Perilla slightly. "What do you mean? Don''t put Shiyi in a dilemma again. If Shiyi really insists on taking me away, I won''t agree with him! "


    "Madame! I can''t see you suffering here Looking back, zisu was a little depressed. Seeing Xue Zhifang''s firm words, she was quite flustered. "Madam, if you have any problems..."


    "Qingxian, I guess I can''t go first." Seeing that perilla and Xue Zhifang were like this, Lin Shiyi felt a pain in his heart. He only thought that if he left, Xue Zhifang would be wronged and suffered in this place alone, and his heart would not feel good.


    Qingxian took a deep breath. She felt a little angry. The maid of the prime minister''s mansion was still scheming. She wanted to hold Lin Shiyi back. No wonder Lin Shiyi didn''t want to leave at that time. She must have been influenced by her words!


    At last, he turned around and looked embarrassed at the guard who had been silent behind him.


    At this time, Lin Shiyi was still thinking about how to help Xue Zhifang. Just as he wanted to speak, he was suddenly held by someone''s wrist and took a cold breath.


    Looking back, but facing a pair of slightly cold eyes, with a bit of annoyance, "go."


    Said the man in a deep voice.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He was too familiar with the voice. He opened his mouth and said, "he Yuning..."


    "Do you really want to die here?" He Yu rather see her repeatedly refuse, can''t help but also some annoyed.


    Is this woman really not afraid of death?


    He grabs Lin Shiyi and takes him to his side. He glances at Xue Zhifang, who is sitting on the ground, half squinting.


    To think of it, she has been shouting Lin Shiyi to leave, in the end is the heart of her real as a child.


    "But I How did you come here, this place... " Lin Shiyi is in a trance. For a moment, even he Yuning himself came here. This place is no better than other places!


    "Let''s go." He Yu Ning sees Lin Shi one this appearance, glimpses to see her neck also remains the scar that last flogging left behind, can''t help but heart a tight, also slowed down tone, "only you left first, later things are easy to arrange."


    Although his words were light, he could hear them as if he had taken a reassuring pill.


    Lift an eye to look at He Yu Ning that familiar eye Mou, bite to bite teeth, still heavy nod finally.


    They left the prison in a hurry. After all, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Xue Zhifang was relieved when the prison door was closed. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Lin Shiyi''s back.


    "Madam, why are you..." Perilla don''t understand, in the heart of panic, see Xue Zhifang instead showed a smile, the heart more sour.


    "Now, only king Xiang can help her. Although this child had his heart when she came here, she is not a wood or stone. I just think that her words are the greatest comfort."

 Chapter 466

    To Lin Shiyi''s surprise, as soon as he left the prison, he saw that he Yuning''s carriage had stopped outside.


    But his hand kept supporting himself until he got into the carriage.


    If I had just hesitated for another time, I''m afraid that some of them would be found to be wrong.


    Looking up at He Yu Ning, only to see one side of the Green Envy handed up a towel, he Yu Ning slowly took off the crown of the head that pretended to be a prison guard, took the towel and slowly wiped off the makeup on his face.


    Lin Shiyi quietly looked at he Yuning. On the carriage, the lights were flickering, and his original face appeared in front of him little by little. Now when he came back, he seemed to have not seen him for a long time.


    See Lin Shi one eye fixed on oneself, he Yu Ning eye wave micro motion, section bone clear hand that stained makeup color towel to green envy, but don''t take back.


    "Golden sore medicine."


    He spoke faintly.


    "Are you hurt?" Hearing this, Lin Shiyi asked quickly. He could not help but step forward and looked up and down at his angular face. "When? Where is it? "


    He Yu rather dumb, see her this kind of appearance, pour is in the heart inexplicably exaltation a few minutes of joy, but still stretch out a hand, a press her on the seat, took the golden sore medicine to give her.


    "Why didn''t I use the golden sore medicine I gave you at that time?" He asked, with some reproach.


    Then he opened the medicine and poured it into his palm.


    Qingxian left here and went to the front to see the chariots and horses.


    Lin Shi one tiny one Leng, haven''t yet reaction come over, then see he Yu Ning has already rolled up her sleeve, in the eyebrow eyes, flash a trace of displeasure, "is to want wound all fester, can''t lift sword to just be willing again?"


    "I..." Lin Shiyi saw this, and his heart was a little flustered. He Yuning took the golden sore medicine for his own sake. He was embarrassed to take it back. He said, "I just thought that they were all injured, so I gave them some. Besides, the place of the prison, even if they were given medicine, it might not be good. I wanted to stay and use it in the future."


    Hearing this, he Yining sighed.


    Stretch out one''s hand, wipe the golden sore medicine in hand on Lin Shiyi''s arm only.


    His hand is slightly cold, touching the wound on his arm, with a stabbing pain. Lin Shiyi takes a breath, but he doesn''t dare to take back his hand. He just looks at he Yuning treating her like this. He is a little worried and embarrassed.


    Raise an eye to look at the appearance of He Yu Ning, but see his appearance in the moonlight and the candle fire interweave in, think to come to the chilly eyebrow eye, many a few wipe gentleness.


    Lin Shiyi''s hands tightly clenched his sleeves, but he didn''t know why he felt so much. Looking at he Yuning, he seemed to be unable to move his eyes.


    After a long time, two arm wounds are good medicine, he Yu Ning just raised his eyes.


    Lin Shi moved his eyes away and coughed softly. He was a little embarrassed.


    "At these times, you can rest in the palace and wait until the injury is healed before making long-term plans." The carriage slowed down. He Yu Ning looked out the window at the empty street and said.


    "Will he Yusu pay attention to me when I am in Xiangwang mansion? After all, I am still the prime minister''s daughter in their eyes now. " Hearing this, Lin Shiyi was quite worried.


    After all, if he Yu Su knew that he was missing in the prison, would he order to search him.


    He Yu rather sneers a, hear the name of He Yu Su, the eye ground flashed a trace of ice cold, only way, "you have a disease is, superfluous, don''t have to take care of."


    "Where can I care? If you because of me... " Hearing this, Lin Shiyi raised his head and said.


    But in the middle of the speech, he held it back. He turned red when he couldn''t go on.


    Suddenly said this, especially intimate, temporarily let oneself particularly embarrassed.


    He Yu rather pour is to have fun ground to look at her, the corner of the lip is to have if have no, peeped out a bit of smile, way, "I because you how?"? What do you want? "


    "I''m just reminding you. If there''s anything to do at that time, I won''t hurt you." Lin Shi a light cough, so said.


    The carriage drove into Xiangwang mansion and stopped.


    Xiang Wang''s house is still brightly lit, as if everyone had expected that Lin Shiyi would come back today.


    As soon as I got out of the carriage, I heard Xue xingrou''s familiar voice.


    "Sister! You''re back! "


    The child quickly stepped forward, saw Lin Shiyi''s body with a few scars, startled, hesitated for a moment, saw he Yuning hand is supporting Lin Shi a carriage, or did not go forward to support her.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and saw that Xue''s sister and brother and he Wuchen were here. He gave a smile. Although the wound was stinging because of walking, he still said with a forced smile, "you haven''t had a rest yet?"


    "The elder brother said that my sister would come back today, so I didn''t dare to rest and wanted to wait for her." Xue xingrou said in a hurry. After that, she glanced at he Yuling on Lin Shi''s side, and a look of curiosity flashed across her face."The elder brother said that she could live here with us in the future, but really?" Finally, she asked.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, nodded, reached out and touched Xue xingrou''s hair, only said, "yes, let you worry, now I have nothing to do."


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi came back safely, he Wuchen was relieved and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s good for sister Lin to come back. At that time, I heard that you were injured in the prison, and I worried about it for a long time. Uncle Ning was very angry when he heard about it..."


    "Wu Chen, have you reviewed the book you handed in today?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, open mouth interrupted he Wu Chen''s speech.


    He Wuchen was embarrassed to hear this.


    "Come on, let''s go and study together." Xue Xinglan on one side said, pulling he Wuchen''s sleeve, glancing at the wound on Lin Shi''s body, and said, "elder sister, I want to have a rest early. Now the night wind is cold, and the wound is not good."


    "Yes, thank you." Lin Shiyi heard Xue Xinglan say so, smile more hand, looking at two people toward the study in the past, just turned his head with he Yuning way, "they are more and more progressive."


    "As soon as you come back, they will be happy." He Yu rather but so say, tiny lift up corners of the mouth.


    Lin Shi a heart move, hear he Yu Ning say this words, also say what "come back", to seem to be oneself originally is the person of Xiang Wang Fu.


    "Come on, your room is already ready." He Yu Ning says so, put to wave a hand, then see behind the back several attendants carry a small chariot to come over.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and looked at the chariot. He was a little embarrassed. He shook his head and said, "how can I have so much money? I just walk by myself. What else do I need to do


    After that, he would not go up.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, but can''t help but say, unexpectedly lazy waist direct will Lin Shi 11 embrace, put her on the small chariot.


    Lin Shiyi exclaimed and looked at he Yuning in surprise, but he didn''t change his look. He just said, "I''ve been hurt, but I don''t know it. These days, the price of medicine is too expensive. I''d better save snacks."


    Although he was so joking, Lin Shiyi felt a little warm in his heart and said, "yes, I won''t waste your money. I didn''t expect to be such a stingy man."


    Then the voice went away with the chariot.


    "Fortunately, she was rescued at last." Seeing this, Qing Xiancai said with a sigh of relief.


    He Yu rather nodded, eyebrows and eyes in the relief people do know.


    But in the end, green envy but quite sad way, "just if Miss Lin knew that Lin Xuan would be beheaded soon, I don''t know how."


    He Yu Ning glances at Green Envy, even though he knows that he is just worried about Lin Shiyi, but he talks about Lin Xuan again, and his heart is a bit chilly.


    Cold hum a, he Yu rather throws sleeve to leave, not many words.


    Lin Shi should have expected this early on. How to deal with it? Why should he say more?


    When Lin Shiyi arrived at Xiangwang''s residence, he seemed to have returned to his life in the prime minister''s residence at that time, even more leisurely.


    He Yuning sent several smart maids to serve her. They were all right, even together. As soon as they raised their hands, they knew what she was going to do.


    Besides going to the toilet, Lin Shiyi doesn''t have to leave the room.


    "Really, if I lie down like this, I''m afraid I''ll be crazy." With a long sigh, Lin Shiyi threw down his scroll and sighed at Xue xingrou, who was sitting beside him as a female worker.


    Hearing this, Xue xingrou slowly raised her head, pursed a smile and said, "isn''t it good to lie down? It''s time for sister a to have a good rest. I heard from Wu Chen that everything she did before was suitable for very dangerous things. "


    Hearing Xue xingrou''s words, Lin Shiyi thought of what Xue Zhifang had said before he left. He pondered for a moment and then reluctantly said, "it''s not dangerous to say..."


    I just don''t know what happened to Xue Zhifang at these times.


    Looking up at Xue xingrou carefully embroidering the handkerchief in her hand, she was quite surprised and said, "the color of your handkerchief doesn''t look like the color you usually like. How can it be for Xinglan?"


    Hearing this, Xue xingrou was slightly stunned. She pursed her lips with embarrassment and carefully smoothed the song on her handkerchief. She only said with a smile, "no..."


    "Hard or not, for Wuchen?"


    Seeing Xue xingrou showing such a look, Lin Shiyi was more and more curious. He came forward and said with a smile, "it''s your child who has been happy for a long time!"


    "Sister, don''t say that!" Hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, Xue xingrou quickly waved her hand and blushed, "this It''s because I think Wu Chen''s handkerchief is worn out, so I told him to make another one for him, but he also agreed. "


    But the more you say it, the more unclear the explanation seems.

 Chapter 467

    Lin Shiyi chuckled and patted Xue xingrou''s hand with a clear look. "I know. Anyway, I''ve already seen one or two of them on weekdays."


    "Elder sister, I can see that elder brother treats elder sister differently." Hearing this, Xue xingrou is not willing to be outdone.


    This words a, pour is to let Lin Shiyi himself slightly some rose red face, "nonsense, he is like this on weekdays, what is unusual."


    "It''s because the elder brother is not the same to her as others, and she is used to it, so she can''t find it out." Xue xingrou said so.


    Two people on this matter more and more argument, finally two people are blushing.


    When he Yu Ning came in, he saw Xue Xing Rou walking out in a hurry. He turned his head and showed a kind of ambiguous smile to Lin Shi Yi.


    Lin Shiyi sat on the bed, some helpless, raised his eyes to see that he Yuning was coming, quickly recovered his mood, sat up, covered the quilt with a good life, his eyes flashed, and said, "how did you come?"


    "Lie down." He Yu rather sees this, helpless way.


    Then he glanced at the wound on her body, which was much better, and then he was slightly relieved.


    "What''s the matter? I''m much better. " Lin Shiyi said in a hurry. He fiddled with his hand toward He Yuning and said, "just let your maid let me out of bed. I''m going to be crazy again in bed."


    Heaven knows why he Yuling still sent a martial arts maid to serve her, which made her helpless. If she had not been hurt, she would not be able to defeat those maids.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, looking at Lin Shi a Mou light is glittering, take expectation.


    "If you are really good, why can''t you beat my maids?"


    This made Lin Shiyi feel speechless. He turned his lips and sat with his hands around him in frustration. He didn''t know whether he was angry or not.


    A moment, and hear he Yu Ning light voice spreads, "Lin Xuan is about to be asked to chop."


    "When?" Hearing this, Lin Shiyi was surprised. He did not expect that this day would come like this.


    "At noon the next day." He Yu rather way, up and down observation Lin Shi one''s facial expression, but see she pour is calm some unexpectedly.


    With a long sigh, Lin Shiyi lay down with a quilt on his head. After a while, he whispered, "I know."


    He Yu Ning sees her so, simply pour also don''t leave first, pull a chair to then sit in bed side, way, "how, your heart have not bear?"


    "It''s not that. It''s just that Lin Xuanping hasn''t hurt me in the past few days. Now I think about it, but I feel a little sorry." Lin Shi a side eye, is to go up He Yu Ning a pair of cool pupil Mou, quickly move eyes away, so say.


    But worried about what he Yu Ning misunderstood, hurried way, "I just sigh about it, no other meaning."


    See her so anxious explanation, he Yu rather helpless, things up to now, his hard won''t trust her?


    "If you want to pass, I''ll let Qingxian accompany you."


    "No need." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said in a hurry, "why do I have to go and have a look again? Let him go without knowing anything. As soon as I go, he must know that I did it. It''s really cruel to let him leave with hatred."


    This words say, on the contrary let Lin Shiyi himself have some surprise.


    At that time, when I was in the big prison, I thought about whether I could see Lin Xuan again. But when it came to the end, I retreated.


    See Lin Shiyi so gloomy, he Yuning sighed, sitting on one side, voice slowly, "this is not your fault, you don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    "I don''t have much to say about your gratitude and resentment. At the beginning, he ruined Wuchen''s family, but now he deserves it." Lin Shiyi spread out his hands. Naturally, he didn''t want to ask more about the struggles of imperial power.


    Finally, some quite moved, "it''s rare that you will come to comfort me, but I don''t want your usual appearance."


    "Do you know what I look like on weekdays?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, hear this words, then again smile way.


    Lin Shiyi coughed softly, thinking of what Xue xingrou had just said, he only said, "when I was in the prime minister''s mansion, if someone talked about you, it was like talking about a king of hell, saying that you were cold and cruel."


    "Can you believe it?"


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and looked at him as if he were serious about verification. He just laughed. At last, he regained his look and said, "I only believe what I see."


    "What do you see?" He Yu rather but seem to be not to do not Rao general, want to ask out why.


    Lin Shiyi is in trouble now. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to say it. He just feels that his feelings for he Yuning are quite complicated.


    Thought for a moment, reluctantly want to open mouth, but see he Yu Ning has got up, conveniently, will she hang to the bed under the quilt tucked in, way, "in the future want to tell me again, I always don''t like to listen to others in a hurry of random words."


    After that, without waiting for Lin Shiyi to say anything, he gave the maid a few words and turned away.He Yu Ning this words but again say of strange, but is some small talk just, why still want to good at say with him?


    Lin Shi''s heart is not clear, but looking at He Yu''s back, thinking of these days in xiangwangfu''s care, covering his heart, only feel some inexplicable feelings.


    The day of Lin Xuan''s interrogation soon arrived. On that day, Lin Shiyi wanted to sleep until after noon. She didn''t need to know what the scene was like. But I don''t know why. She woke up in the morning and didn''t go back to sleep.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, Lin Shiyi sighed. Thinking that this might be fate, he had to get up and get out of bed.


    I''ve recovered well these days, and now I can walk around in Xiangwang mansion.


    She held her breath for fear of startling the maid on both sides. However carefully, she still heard the maid''s hasty footsteps coming from far and near.


    With a long sigh, Lin Shiyi raised his head and looked helplessly at the maid beside him.


    "I''ll just go for a walk. You don''t have to follow me." She said.


    The maid looked down and loyal. She said in a slow voice, "it''s just miss Lin, the wind is strong outside. It''s still early now. I''m afraid it''s not good to go out and eat. It''s better to wait for a while."


    "I just want to go now, but I don''t want to go later." Lin Shiyi, thinking about how these maids and he Yuning are not easy to talk.


    The maid''s face flashed with embarrassment, but she never let go.


    Obviously, he Yu Ning must have told the maid what time it was today and didn''t want her to leave the room.


    But I didn''t want to go to the execution ground. I just wanted to get some air.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and said, "I''m just going out for a walk. Get out of the way."


    It was just a stalemate between them. For a moment, the scene was rather awkward.


    For a long time, Lin Shiyi finally reluctantly released the hand holding the door, reluctantly returned to the edge of the bed to sit, gritted his teeth and said, "I know, I don''t go out."


    Seeing this, the maid felt relieved.


    Suddenly, a gentle voice came from behind, "what''s the matter?"


    Two people raise head to see past, unexpectedly discover is he Yu Ning to come here.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Shiyi sat up and was a little surprised.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, see Lin Shi one''s clothes have been put on neat, eye ground flash a trace of surprised, complexion quietly way, "nothing, just wait a moment to go out, pass by to have a look."


    "If you want to go out, you won''t be..." Lin Shi a heart move, looking at He Yu Ning, some hesitation.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, the facial expression is noncommittal.


    Glancing at the maid, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Lin said she wanted to go out for a walk, but the wind outside was too strong, so she advised her to go out later." The maid said so, but there was no lie, but I don''t know why she felt so twisted when she heard Lin Shi''s words.


    He Yu rather light smile a, pour is a pair of clear appearance, looking at Lin Shi one, step forward, low voice way, "if you want to go, pour also can go with me."


    "In that case, thank you for giving me a ride." Lin Shiyi raised his head to see the clear flash in he Yuning''s eyes. He was slightly annoyed in his heart. He thought he wanted to go out to see Lin Xuan''s interrogation, so he stood up, pulled he Yuning''s sleeve and went out.


    Two people walked out of the room, Lin Shiyi walked for a long time, just a shake off the sleeves of he Yuning.


    He Yu rather hang curtain, looking at her inexplicable annoyance, stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I said that I would not go to see it. Today I just want to take a walk in the garden. You always doubt me and let the maid stop me," said Lin Shiyi unhappily. "Is it not that I am in your heart and what I say is always insignificant?"


    He Yu rather dumb, see her temper to suddenly, know today this time, her heart is also not good.


    Silent for a long time, just helpless way, "you after all also suspect me, let those servants stop you."


    "I''m not." Being said to be in the heart, Lin Shiyi''s heart is quite frightened, but he still refuses to admit it.


    "It''s windy outside. Your wound is not healed yet. I just let people look at you and let you go out when the sun comes out. That''s all." Seeing the sun rising higher and higher, he Yuning said, glancing at Lin Shiyi''s appearance, he suddenly stretched out his hand and turned up her collar slightly. "As for whether you want to go or not, I won''t stop you or blame you."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart fretted, knowing that although he Yuning said this coldly, it was true.


    "I didn''t think much about what happened in the prime minister''s office. It''s the end of the matter. Naturally, Lin Xuan had to bear the crime he committed. I have nothing to say."

 Chapter 468-469

    "You don''t have to think much about it if you only worry about the women''s dependents. It''s only Lin Xuan''s fault. Naturally, I''m only aiming at him." He Yu rather light said, know Lin Shiyi these days body in Cao Ying, heart in Han.


    Although it''s human nature to understand, I just think of it, but I''m still a bit upset.


    Lin Shi a save eyebrow, listen to He Yu Ning tone more and more cold, raise a head just want to explain, and see he don''t know why already throw sleeve to leave.


    "Master, do you want to go to the execution ground today?" Green envy with carriage has been waiting at the door, a see he Yu Ning face cold come out, low voice asked.


    In the heart some inexplicable, unexpectedly does not know he Yu Ning''s vexation idea to come from.


    He Yu Ning glances at the purple car curtain, light way, "don''t have to, you send someone to see clearly is."


    Then he took a big step and got into the carriage.


    Green Envy nodded, ordered to get on the car, and said, "if Miss Lin knew that the master used to take care of the female dependents in the prime minister''s house, she would certainly appreciate the master."


    "Grateful?" He Yu rather cold hum, recalled Fang Cailin Shiyi''s expression, only feel some displeasure.


    I''m afraid that now in her heart, inexplicably, she is a little more disgusted with herself.


    Strange to say, as soon as Lin Shi returned to his room, he felt sleepy again. He fell asleep until noon until Xue xingrou came to the room to call her.


    "Sister, get up and have lunch." She pushed Lin Shiyi, who was still lying on the bed, and said in a low voice.


    Lin Shiyi slowly opened his eyes, rubbed them, and suddenly sat up. Looking at the sun outside the window, he said in a stuffy voice, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s already noon. Let''s go to the dining hall with me. It''s said that the eldest brother asked the kitchen to buy a lot of nourishing food for her." Xue xingrou shakes Lin Shiyi''s hand and says so.


    Flash in the eyes, with a kind of warm, ambiguous look.


    Lin Shi is dumb, just want to open mouth to explain a few words, but think of He Yu Ning in the morning that is quite cold speech, simply don''t want to open mouth to talk about him.


    Unable to bear Xue xingrou''s urging, she could only change her clothes and walk towards the hall.


    Today he Wuchen is sitting in the hall, but he looks very happy.


    When Lin Shi saw this, he knew why. He kept silent and looked at the delicacies on the table. He sat down and began to eat.


    Do you really see it today? " After a long time, he Wuchen suddenly asked the bodyguard beside him. He was so excited that he could hardly sit down to eat.


    The bodyguard nodded and said, "I see clearly, Shizi. That man is really Lin Xuan and his son."


    Lin Xuan and the young master in the prime minister''s mansion were all killed together!


    "In that case, all the people in the prime minister''s mansion have already died. They have to go and finally avenge their father!" He Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief.


    At a young age, in the eyes and brows, there was the joy of revenge.


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he shook his chopsticks, didn''t take them well, and fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    They were puzzled and looked at her, but she waved her hand awkwardly. They just lowered their heads and drank all the soup in the bowl. They got up and said, "I''m finished. You can continue to eat."


    Then, ignoring what others said, he left in a hurry.


    Not only Lin Xuan, but also Lin Yan, they were all killed together!


    Lin Shiyi''s head roared, but he felt confused.


    He thought Lin Yan they can escape a disaster, but underestimated the cruel heart of He Yu Su!


    "How could that be..." She sighs a long breath, quite vexed, if say rise, this matter and Lin Yan have several cent relations again?


    In a trance until the afternoon, until the maid called several times outside the door, Lin Shiyi answered in a low voice.


    "Miss Lin, master, come back and let you go to the study." The maid came forward and whispered.


    What does he Yuning want to say now?


    Lin Shiyi was in a panic. For a moment, he thought that Lin Yan was really unwilling to die. For a moment, he thought that Lin Xuan was dead. What should Xue Zhifang do.


    Heart complex, Lin Shiyi but think of the morning he Yu Ning and his own misunderstanding, don''t want to let him have been misunderstood, then get up slowly toward the study.


    The wind outside is strong. She only wears a goose yellow Cape. She takes a deep breath. She feels the cold air and gets into her body.


    The door of the study was still closed. Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows slightly and stepped forward. Just as he wanted to knock on the door, he heard the voice of he Wuchen.


    "This is what sister Lin did. I thought sister Lin hated the people in the prime minister''s office as well."


    Lin Shiyi held his breath and stopped, listening to the voice inside.


    "But when I talk about Lin Xuan''s being beheaded today, sister Lin seems to be absent-minded. She clearly has some pity on the people in the prime minister''s mansion!"He Wuchen is still young, but Lin Xuan is his father''s enemy. Naturally, there is no room for sand in his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi was a little annoyed. He was too obvious in front of them today.


    Finally, but hear inside spread He Yu rather light voice.


    "The hatred between Lin Xuan and you and me is not related to her. She is an outsider, so she doesn''t have to be involved."


    "But..."


    "Now that Lin Xuan is dead, there is no need to worry about the details. You should know that those who achieve great things should not care about these irrelevant things." He Yu Ning interrupted he Wu Chen''s words, the footstep slowly walks forward.


    "Besides, I believe she won''t do anything. Now it''s human nature to be sad."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that he Yuning Jing would speak for her, but he was moved a little more in his heart, and even his anger at noon disappeared.


    They went to the door while talking. When they opened the door to see off he Wuchen, Lin Shiyi walked out of the corner carefully.


    Lift an eye, but just to go up the eye of He Yu Ning.


    "What are you hiding from?" He Yu rather pick eyebrow, know so ask.


    As soon as Lin Shi waved his hand, he reluctantly laughed and then walked into the study.


    Looking back at He Yu Ning coming, he hurriedly said, "what do you want to say with me?"


    He Yu rather is dumb, see her such appearance, pour seem to be the mood is much better.


    When he Wuchen talked about Lin Shiyi''s reaction today, he thought she would be depressed for a long time.


    Put a piece of paper in front of Lin Shiyi''s eyes, he Yuning said, "this is the address. You can keep it."


    "What address?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled and opened the paper. It said that it was a house in the suburb.


    He Yu rather lightly sighs a, in the speech, seem to be compromise general, way, "is those female dependents."


    "What Fingers suddenly force, the paper was pinched wrinkles, Lin Shiyi suddenly raised his head, some incredible, "how, they did not go?"


    "Xue Zhifang is the daughter of the Duke of the state. Now the Duke of the state dies, but the people in the government are still there. They want to give her these thin noodles. No one will send her out of the capital." He Yu Ning said unfathomably, looking at Lin Shiyi''s more and more shocked face, a smile flashed in his heart.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, what Xue Zhifang said at that time was true.


    His voice trembled slightly and could not be channeled Will no one pursue it again? "


    "Since I''ve given you the address, it''s because I don''t have to worry about it any more." He Yu Ning nodded, glanced at Lin Shi Yi, but suddenly saw that she was only wearing a thin outer dress, and her face changed slightly.


    Walking behind her, he picked up his cape and put it on her shoulder.


    "If you don''t like to dress, you don''t have to go tomorrow."


    He knew what Lin Shiyi was going to say and interrupted her.


    Lin Shi is dumb, can only let he Yu Ning slowly drape that Cape in the shoulder, front side, but not slowly fasten that neckline.


    She red cheek, see he Yu Ning''s face close at hand, heart flutter straight jump, pour some breathless.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen he Yuling on weekdays. He is just so close, but he seems to be able to feel his slight breathing. He just feels that his whole body is half stiff and doesn''t dare to move.


    For a long time, just hear the voice of He Yu rather than smile to spread, "time is not early, early rest."


    He raised his head and was looking at him with his hands around him, standing on one side with a smile in his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi coughed lightly, but he didn''t care to bicker, so he quickly walked out of the door.


    In my heart, I was more and more moved.


    The next morning, she got on the carriage and went to Xue Zhifang''s house.


    The house is located in the suburbs of Beijing, where there are few people, so it is safe and hidden.


    The house is low, and the roof tiles above are bluish black. It''s a little old, but it looks solid.


    The copper ring on the dark gate had already peeled off, revealing the black rotten iron flakes, giving off a bad smell of rust.


    Lin Shiyi coughed twice, went to the door and knocked.


    For a long time, I saw the door slowly open, showing a familiar face, carefully sticking out his head, tentatively looking out.


    "Mallow!" She exclaimed in surprise. Unexpectedly, the mallow also stayed. She was very happy.


    Heard someone called himself, mallow startled, but back to God, only to find that this voice is particularly familiar.


    Then he leaned out his head, and Mallow saw Lin Shiyi outside the door clearly. He was looking at himself with a smiling face.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi came, mallow was surprised and rubbed her eyes, thinking that she was wrong.


    When he saw it clearly, he pushed open the door blankly and grasped Lin Shiyi''s hand. He felt that it was real. Mallow just cried."Miss! You are here. I don''t think I''ll see miss again in my life! "


    Her cry made Lin Shiyi feel sour.

 Chapter 470

    Mallow pulled Lin Shiyi into the door, and then quickly closed the door.


    Lin Shiyi looked around. The place was old and small. Naturally, it was no better than the prime minister''s office. He also looked at the dim colors around him. But he thought that although it was old, it was a little low-key.


    In the courtyard of the house, there was only a dead tree, which was wrapped with white silk and swayed in the wind.


    Lin Shiyi was startled, as if he had been stabbed. He suddenly held the hand of Mallow and said, "what''s the matter with Bai Ling? What happened? "


    Mallow puffed, looked up at the white silk, tears in his eyes more, for a moment, it was speechless.


    Lin Shiyi was worried. He thought that something had happened to Xue Zhifang, so he was about to rush towards here. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Can not go two steps, but see a familiar figure.


    "Mallow, what''s the matter? Who''s here? "


    The man, who lived on a crutch, was coming wobbly, coughing dully, his voice trembling, and his side was still carefully supported by Perilla.


    Look again, Xue Zhifang is already plain dressed, tired and old!


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward quickly and held Xue Zhifang, "Niang!"


    Xue Zhifang was stunned, but he didn''t respond this time. Hear perilla called a "Miss", and see Lin Shiyi is standing in front of him, the crutch in his hand did not hold steady, fell to the ground.


    Finally, looking at Lin Shiyi steadily, I felt like I was dreaming.


    He reached out and cautiously touched Lin Shiyi''s cheek.


    As soon as Lin Shi lowered his head and cleverly met Xue Zhifang''s cold hand, he realized that Xue Zhifang was much older in a few days.


    Seeing that the man in front of her was indeed Lin Shiyi, Xue Zhifang sighed and blushed.


    "Good boy, if you''re OK." She said gently, then looked up at the mallow behind her and said, "what are you crying about? Miss is back. Don''t you hurry to see the tea?"


    Her words are gentle, but with a bit of perseverance. Even if she falls from the peak to the bottom, she still retains her bearing.


    Lin Shiyi followed him, looked back at the white silk and said, "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll tell you, miss." Seeing this, mallow stepped forward and murmured.


    They had been taken out of the prison the day before Lin Xuan was interrogated.


    The jailer thought that it was the bodyguard who took Lin Shiyi away for punishment and executed him, so he didn''t report it. Instead, he took them out from the side door of the palace and prepared to go into exile.


    But the general who escorted Xue Zhifang was quite respectful. When he came to the outskirts of the city, he sent them to this place alone.


    General? Escort?


    When I thought about tracking down the man in black at that time, maybe the general was Yang Yu? Lin Shiyi thinks that if Yang Yu, it must be because he Yuning has gone too far, so he will let people go.


    "Also at this time, Jialan asked the general how the young master was. The general said that the young master was also..." Mallow wiped tears, whispered.


    Lin Shiyi knows what happened to Lin Yan.


    Want to come, sigh unceasingly.


    "Jialan didn''t expect this. She was about to collapse! Hearing this, he ran straight into the corner of the big stone


    "We didn''t respond. We just heard a dull noise. She was bleeding and fell to the ground. She didn''t wake up again. So she went away with the young master Mallow word weeping blood, recalling the scene at that time, or shivering.


    Now at night, I can still dream that Jialan fell to the ground at that time, with round eyes and unwilling to leave, pale and thin.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. He held his sleeve tightly and gritted his teeth, which made his eyes red.


    "Jialan is so chaste, I just want to sacrifice her and hang it up." Said the mallow in a low voice.


    "Poor child." Xue Zhifang sighed a long time. After listening to these words, she was much more stable.


    Now that Lin Xuan is dead, she also accepts the fact.


    "What happened in those years, in the end, we still have to pay back. The injustice of Pingwang''s departure, of course, is rewarded by heaven." Xue Zhifang said so. Looking at Lin Shiyi, she saw that her wounds were much better. She was relieved.


    In the end, I couldn''t bear to say, "now I''m wasting my time in this place. If I don''t have anything to do in the future, I don''t want to come here. If it''s bothering you, it''s not good."


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and said firmly, "mother Do you know that I have no mother since I was a child? It''s just because of you that I know how it feels to have a mother. You are my mother. In the future, I will accompany you! I won''t let anyone hurt you any more. You are in charge of your health


    Xue Zhifang was moved and saw that Lin Shiyi was so firm in his speech. At last, he only laughed and didn''t say much.If you can really live in this place, there is no regret.


    It''s just that Lin Shiyi is worried about this small place.


    Xue Zhifang is still ill. She tells her that she should have a good rest and that she will find a doctor to treat her.


    Mother and daughter slowly walked into the hall, but Lin Shiyi had not yet sat down, and suddenly heard a heartrending roar outside the door.


    "How dare you come! I''ll kill you


    The voice was full of hate, and for a moment, it was a little startled.


    Lin Shiyi stood up to block Xue Zhifang and looked up at the door. He found that it was not someone else, but the aunt.


    Now her hair was covered, her face was pale, her round eyes were full of blood, and she was flying towards Lin Shiyi.


    As soon as Lin Shi flashed away, he easily pushed her away. Although he was a little unhappy, he thought that once Lin Yan died, all his aunt''s thoughts disappeared. For a moment, he could not help slowing down her strength.


    But how could the great aunt let Lin Shiyi go? She reeled three or two times, straightened up again, pulled out her hairpin and went to Lin Shiyi.


    Xue Zhifang raised her eyebrows. Seeing that the great aunt was like this, she quickly stood up and yelled angrily, "what are you doing! Put down your hairpin


    Aunt heard this, suddenly surprised, seems to be surprised, looking back, to Xue Zhifang''s eyes, ruthlessly way, "Xue Zhifang, so many years, you can really sick confused, this little hoof is not your daughter, you still protect her, just afraid to forget how she framed the prime minister''s house, how to kill the master and Yan''er!"


    Her words were like acupuncture, words with a blade, once again into Lin Shiyi''s heart.


    Her heart a tight, sideways looking at Xue Zhifang, can''t help but rise full of guilt.


    He stopped and became stiff.


    "You..." Xue Zhifang took a deep breath, pursed her mouth and held her crutch tightly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    He looked at Lin Shi standing in the same place with a pale face. In his eyes, he was a bit helpless and sad.


    "If you really protect this little hoof, do you deserve the master under the nine springs?" The big aunt said fiercely again, glancing at Lin Shiyi standing in the same place, holding the hairpin to rush forward.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t dodge. He just looked at the ferocious appearance of his aunt. For some reason, Lin Xuan and Lin Yan went to the execution ground.


    I don''t know what their mood was at that time.


    The hairpin in the hands of aunt Lin Shiyi suddenly crossed Lin Shiyi''s neck. Although her body instinct made her subconsciously step back, she only felt a cold stabbing pain across her neck. Even if it was not deep, the wound was not shallow.


    The superficial scar on the head has not yet healed, but now it has added a touch of red.


    Xue Zhifang exclaimed in surprise. She was about to walk forward and looked at the bloody wound on Lin Shiyi''s neck.


    "Madame! What''s the matter with you Perilla just did not know where to go, but now back in the hall, looking at the big aunt holding a hairpin stabbing toward someone, startled, rushed forward to stop the big aunt.


    But the big aunt saw that Lin Shiyi didn''t dodge. She was surprised.


    Lin Shi''s eyebrows and eyes were deep, with some guilt in his eyes. He looked at his aunt''s crazy eyes. Finally, don''t turn your head and say nothing.


    Perilla grabbed aunt''s arm and stepped back two steps. She just raised her eyes, but saw the person in front of her, frozen in the same place.


    The aunt threw away the Perilla''s hand, laughed madly twice, and staggered to the door.


    But the voice gradually away, to the end, became a sob and cry.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is not good, especially after seeing the perilla, as if he had done something wrong, he bowed his head and said nothing.


    "What are you doing here! How dare you come here! You are the sinner of the prime minister''s office! You damned... " Perilla clenched her fist, staring at Lin Shiyi, indignant.


    At the crossroads, however, Xue Zhifang, who was beside him, did not go on.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and settled Xue Zhifang down. Then he turned back and said coldly, "you should go quickly. You are the noble man around Xiangwang, not the one we can offend. In the future, we will have nothing to do with you."


    After such a big prison, perilla naturally hated herself, which Lin Shiyi understood.


    Slowly, opening a way, "I come to see Niang."


    "Who is your mother! How could our wife have such a kind-hearted daughter as you! You don''t have to come to set us up again. You have to let us all die in the end, don''t you? " Perilla suddenly interrupted Lin Shiyi''s words, raised his voice, grasped the broken corner of the table tightly, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Perilla, stop it." Xue Zhifang opened her mouth lightly and looked up at the Perilla with a clear look in her eyes and eyebrows. "Do you think we can still stay if we don''t find one to intercede for us?"

 Chapter 471

    "Madame! Are you going to speak for her now? It''s not because of her that we do this! " Perilla heard this, but still said, words, with hate.


    Then he looked back at the mallow and said, "you too. Did you forget how Jialan died?"


    As soon as mallow choked, she lowered her head and did not dare to speak. She glanced at Lin Shiyi carefully. She stepped back two steps, rather cramped.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. He knew it would be like this for a long time. Standing in the hall, he was in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, Xue Zhifang opened her mouth and interrupted the accusation of Perilla.


    "Shiyi, maybe at the beginning, your eyebrows are too similar to my daughter, so I always think you should be my child." She said slowly, although she knew what perilla said, she just didn''t know why. She was always cruel to Lin Shiyi and was going to drive her away.


    Raised his head, reluctantly smile, only way, "this place is not you should come, or go back first."


    "Mother, let me accompany you, don''t drive me away!" When Lin Shiyi heard this, he quickly stepped forward and knelt down beside Xue Zhifang with a "pop".


    Xue Zhifang raised her eyebrows slightly, her face moved slightly. Don''t look over her head and sigh.


    "Mother, I know you won''t forgive me, but let me be filial to you. If not, I''m afraid I will not forgive myself until I die!"


    After that, I suddenly thought of something. Looking around, I said in a hurry, "I transferred some of the silver in the prime minister''s mansion, but now this place is too simple. Then I will send someone to bring you all the silver. You can buy some things!"


    When he Yining asked her to empty the prime minister''s office first, Lin Shiyi left a heart.


    All the money was left in his original house without any change.


    This words say, but let the Perilla behind slightly moved, with a bit incredible way, "you even transfer the money of the prime minister''s house? Didn''t you expect such a day? "


    "I dare not get involved in the struggle of imperial power, but I know I will protect my mother anyway." Lin Shi said in a dull voice. He stepped forward and held Xue Zhifang''s rather cold hand, with real eyes.


    Xue Zhifang took a deep breath, forbeared the emotion in her heart, and her fingertips trembled slightly.


    Finally, he calmed down and said in a slow voice, "perilla, go and get some gauze and medicine to clean the wound on your neck."


    Even though she was not happy in her heart, Xue Zhifang said so, and she did it by herself.


    What''s more, now that the prime minister''s residence is over, Lin Shiyi is the people around the king. They are helpless. These experiences are already the limit. They dare not say anything more.


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he remembered the wound on his neck. He reached out and touched it slightly. Then he felt that the blood had dried up. He just felt it again, but it flowed out again.


    Seeing this, Xue Zhifang frowned, quickly took out the silk in her hand and pressed it on Lin Shiyi''s wound. She said, "I don''t pay attention to it. If she is more biased, you will die."


    "If it''s like this, it doesn''t matter if my mother can calm down." But Lin Shiyi said so with sincere eyes and eyebrows.


    Xue Zhifang shook his head, reached out and patted Lin Shiyi''s head gently, "you are so stupid! Since you are the one who works for Xiangwang, why do you have to come back like this? If King Xiang knew, would he not blame him? "


    "I don''t have to worry. I have my own way." Lin Shiyi.


    After the wound is dressed up in a hurry, it''s time to go back.


    Lin then bowed to Xue Zhifang and said, "mother, I''ll see you again in two days. I''ll send the money tomorrow."


    "Eleven, wait a minute." Xue Zhifang heard this, but suddenly began to speak.


    Glancing at mallow, he said, "take mallow with you. It''s remote here. Mallow is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Now the prime minister''s office is in decline. If you stay here all the time, I''m afraid it will delay her."


    She was kind-hearted, but she also surprised perilla.


    Looking back at the mallow, with some severe eyes.


    Mallow surprised, waved his hand and said vaguely, "I only want to serve my wife..."


    "Mallow, you have been serving Shiyi for such a long time, so let her go." Xue Zhifang said so.


    Mallow heart hesitated for a long time, and looked up at Lin Shiyi, looking at himself, dare not speak.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. I don''t know why, when he saw mallow, he thought of the past in the prime minister''s house. He stepped forward and said to mallow, "don''t worry, Mallow, I will treat you well."


    She is still the same as she used to be, but somehow, things will become like this.


    After fighting for a long time in Malva''s heart, Xue Zhifang finally nodded and agreed to the matter.


    While mallow was packing, Lin Shiyi stood in front of the withered tree with white silk and bowed to Kalan.


    In front of the scene, the Lin family has no past glory, some, just long dreams and day-to-day hatred.I don''t know if it''s good or a pity for Jialan to leave at this time.


    After getting on the carriage, he went to xiangwangfu without stopping.


    Mallow face a little pale, see Lin Shiyi, as usual, and as if not as usual, sitting with her far away, and dare not speak.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t mind. Knowing that mallow was afraid and resentful of himself, he would just smile and say, "when you get to xiangwangfu, you will be the same as before."


    Mallow nodded, face some hesitation and hesitation.


    Until the carriage drove to the gate of xiangwangfu, Lin Shi took her out of the carriage and walked into the vermilion gate. When he Wuchen, who had met before, came out and called Lin Shiyi "sister Lin", mallow''s heart completely believed it.


    The young lady who has been serving is really the person who is now in the prime minister''s office.


    She''s really on the same side with Xiangwang!


    Think of the past, mallow but red eyes, can only stand on the side of Lin Shiyi, low head do not speak.


    He Yuning knows that Lin Shiyi is going to see Xue Zhifang today. He just comes out with he Wuchen, but he is surprised to see Lin Shiyi bring back the maid who used to serve her.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s tired face when he came back, the gauze on his neck slightly raised his eyebrows, and he probably understood what happened when Lin Shiyi went to meet him today.


    It''s just that mallow is just a maid. The foundation of the prime minister''s mansion has been cleared away. Naturally, there is nothing more to be made of, so it''s up to her to say nothing more.


    But he Wuchen came to say hello to Lin Shiyi, but he saw a man rolling behind Lin Shiyi. He raised his eyebrows slightly and came forward to have a close look.


    He also remembered the appearance of mallow. Seeing this, he looked at Lin Shiyi and said, "sister Lin, what do you mean?"


    "I took her with me, of course." Lin Shi glanced at he Wuchen''s face, and then he said.


    She''s here with the mallow. Naturally, she doesn''t need to explain much, does she?


    But he Wuchen saw this, but he seemed quite annoyed. He pointed to mallow and said, "she''s from the prime minister''s house! It''s the maid in the prime minister''s house. Sister Lin, with her, is not afraid that she will take revenge for the prime minister''s house. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Rao Shilin was a little fond of he Wuchen, but now he became surprised and unhappy. "Wuchen, what are you talking about? Mallow won''t do it. "


    However, he Wuchen hated Lin Xuan to the bone after he left Pingwang. Now when he saw that a person in the prime minister''s mansion would follow Lin Shiyi under the same roof, he couldn''t accept it. "How does sister Lin know she won''t? One or two of the people in the prime minister''s house are ruthless and vicious. They are all snakes and scorpions


    Hearing this, mallow took a cold breath, clenched his fist, and his anger rose.


    Raised his head, eyes with hate, staring at the eyes of the gorgeous son.


    He Wuchen glanced up and down at the mallow. Seeing her like this, he gave a cold hum, then looked at Lin Shiyi''s wound and said, "sister Lin, what''s wrong with your wound? If you save them, they don''t know how to be grateful. If they want to hurt you, isn''t that the best evidence? "


    "Come on, these are two things. They won''t be like that." Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that he Wuchen''s mind was so heavy when he was young. He was really in the struggle for imperial power. None of them was pure and clean!


    "To me, the best thing is to solve this girl quickly! But he Wuchen said harshly.


    After that, he glanced at the He Yu Ning behind him.


    He Yu Ning has been silent, just quietly looking at the reaction of he Wu Chen and Lin Shi Yi.


    Just listen to this words, look slightly change, just want to open mouth, but hear Lin Shiyi angry voice spread.


    "Mallow is my man! Now anyone who moves mallow will pass me first. If you want to kill mallow, kill me first. If you want to fight mallow, fight me first! "


    She said, eyes turned to He Yu Ning, deep pupil eyes in the dark surge, full of gunpowder.


    He Wuchen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi would respond like this. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    How does sister Lin, who is usually gentle, turn over like this and protect this little maid?


    "All right." He Yu rather light mouth, came forward, patted he Wu Chen''s shoulder, way, "no big problem."


    "Uncle Ning, can you rest assured that an enemy is in Xiangwang mansion?" He Wuchen saw this and said.


    He Yu rather sneers, looking at mallow, way, "here she can''t lift waves, you don''t have to be too nervous."


    Finally, only urged him to read, let Green Envy first with him to leave.


    He Wuchen also want to say what, but to the eyes of he Yuning, open mouth, can only chagrin left first.

 Chapter 472

    Seeing that he Wuchen had gone far away, Lin Shiyi gave a sneer, looked up at he Yuning, and said faintly, "it''s really as sentimental as the people in your palace."


    "Those who achieve great things must be willing to do so." He Yu rather knows she is angry, so says.


    Lin Shiyi stares at he Yuning. Unexpectedly, he is still talking for he Wuchen now. He is more and more annoyed in his heart. "If you feel annoyed, I will not live in this Xiangwang mansion. From then on, you and I will make a clean break."


    When she said this, she suddenly regretted it.


    Looking at the calm face of He Yu Ning, Lin Shi Yi said something.


    He Yu Ning did not wait to say anything, then casually hit a ha ha, then turned and pulled the mallow to leave.


    Mallow look a little dull, looking at the eyes of he Yuning, just heard he Wuchen said so, back to Lin Shiyi''s room, sitting in a chair for a long time did not come back to mind.


    "It''s very nice of you to come. I''m not used to it if other people are by my side." Seeing this, Lin Shi just said something to comfort mallow.


    Can say to go, but see mallow is still so look, some chagrin.


    "Don''t worry. He won''t do anything to you. I''m here." A moment later, she whispered again.


    This words let the mallow surprised to raise his head, eyes flashed a trace of hate and anger, clenched his fist, hanging on the table, small voice with hate, word by word.


    "I don''t care if I can get their lives with my life!"


    She had lived in the prime minister''s house since she was a child. It was not surprising for Lin Shiyi to say this.


    Patted the shoulder of Mallow, she sighed and said, "mallow, don''t worry too much, these days, have a good rest."


    After that, she took mallow to her room and walked out of the door slowly.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing to bring the mallow back.


    If she came with hatred in her heart, she would feel painful. It would be better to let her follow Xue Zhifang and them.


    Thinking about this, he sat in the pavilion and looked at the rockery outside. His heart was very complicated.


    "All blame He Yu Ning, after all is can''t say a little let a person comfortable words!" Think about it, her heart is the most vexed or just he Yu Ning said, but also a not for themselves, let alone comfort themselves.


    When Lin Shiyi said this, he shook his hand, as if he wanted to hit someone.


    Finally, I pulled the wound of my neck and took a cool breath.


    "Happy when the wound is open?" Behind, is listening to He Yu Ning familiar voice, intonation up, but seems to be with a bit of blame.


    Looking back, Lin Shi glanced at him, a little guilty, "when did you come?"


    "Before you say I can''t speak well." He Yu rather sees her so, the meaning in the eye eye is long, slowly approach.


    He lowered his head and looked at Lin Shiyi''s twinkling eyes. With a cold hum, he bent down slightly and looked at her, "do you really hate me?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Lin Shi a in the heart a startle, see he Yu rather gather up of face, moved back, the heart puff up, "I am just impatient just like this mouth."


    Look up, but see he Yu Ning is still not to spare, staring at her, "really not disgust me?"


    "Nonsense, how can I How can I hate you? " Lin Shi a save eyebrow, listen to this words, some inexplicable, wave hand to explain in a hurry, lest he Yu Ning misunderstanding deep.


    This action, pulled the wound on neck again.


    She took a breath, just wanted to shrink back to cover the wound, but he Yu Ning caught her wrist.


    "I don''t know how to deal with the wound. Is there any leisure here?" He said in a cold voice. He didn''t wait for Lin Shiyi to say anything. He bent down, picked her up and walked out.


    "Don''t move."


    "I can walk by myself." Lin Shi is dumb, and suddenly he Yu Ning''s action makes him blush and blurs, but his words are not clear.


    He Yu rather half squint, looking at her embarrassed appearance, but also pretended not to hear her small voice argument, big step meteor ground then toward the outside.


    "Where are you taking me?" Lin Shi said in a stuffy voice. He glanced at the waiters passing by. With a look of surprise and ambiguity, he turned his back.


    This direction doesn''t look like her room.


    He Yu Ning listens to her anxious words, slowly raises the corner of the mouth, the footstep does not stop, only lowers the head to go, does not slow the way, "since want to take you to the place that you should go."


    "Where should I go?" Lin Shiyi was shocked. He Yu Ning seemed to be out of order. He cried out in horror, "don''t come here! You''re serious, I''ll do it! "


    What she said seemed to be a bluff.


    He Yu rather chuckles a voice, just see Lin Shi a shrink in the bosom, rise red face, falter of say some words, almost bit own tongue.He tightened the power in his hand, pretended to disdain, and said, "if you move around, trust me to throw you into this pond?"


    After that, he glanced at a pool of water on the side of the door of his room.


    The water in that pool is clear, and it''s rare that it''s still a pool of living water. Among them, the koi sways with its long and wide tail, obviously wandering in the water with complacency. The green water plants flutter around the pond, which is quite interesting.


    Lin Shiyi is forbidden. She knows that he Yuning may have done it.


    But now more and more shouting, neck wound will pull more painful, she did not want to speak.


    Green envy is guarding at the door of he Yuning, see he Yuning suddenly holding Lin Shiyi back, slightly a Leng, and then he recovered the clear look.


    He Yuning for Lin Shiyi can personally into the prison to bring her out, what can''t do?


    Just a group of bodyguards around, standing in front of the door, watching the king holding a woman coming here, eyes are about to stare out.


    Looking at the woman''s displeasure, she seemed to have suffered a great loss and was even more surprised.


    When did you see he Yuning treat a woman like this? You should know that in the past, not many women came here, let alone to he Yuning''s room.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart plumps straight jump, since didn''t notice those bodyguards complicated look, with he Yuning into the room, she looked around.


    This is the same place I came here last time. There is a rectangular hollowed out incense box in the middle of the table. Now the smoke is curling up, and the room is full of sandalwood.


    Lin Shiyi thought that he Yuling was going to put himself down in front of the chair outside, but he didn''t expect that he Yuling just lifted the bead curtain and walked towards the front of the bed.


    Now the dark bed curtain is slightly turbulent with the breeze blowing out of the window. Lin Shiyi looks a little flustered. He suddenly raises his head and stares at he Yuning. He doesn''t care about the wound. He says, "he Yuning, what are you doing? Why did you bring me to the room? Put me down quickly


    Her hand against the chest of He Yu Ning, forced back, legs constantly struggling, as if in panic.


    He Yu rather dumbfounded, after all or put her on the bed.


    The soft bed sank slightly, which was much more comfortable than sitting on the nanmu chair.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and looked at the smile on he Yuning''s face. He moved to one side twice and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Green envy." Just he Yu Ning didn''t answer her words, Mou light up and down looking at her, opening to shout the green envy of the door.


    Green Envy answered outside the bead curtain.


    "Bring me the king''s golden sore medicine, and the golden elixir."


    It used to be medicine. Hear he Yu Ning say this words, Lin Shi Yi just relaxed a breath.


    Then, he felt a little embarrassed. He thought a lot in his heart. When he just struggled, he might have been seen clearly by he Yuning.


    "I am in your heart, but I am so unbearable?" He Yu rather pick eyebrow, still don''t wait for Lin Shi to think about how to explain, slant to lean on the bed pillar head, both hands encircle, quite interrogative posture.


    Lin Shiyi licked his lips, which he had just bitten because he was too nervous. He said, "you are really frightening, but you just need to use medicine. Why do you have to be so fussy? I''ve already said that. I just yelled like that. I''m afraid that people around me would laugh at me."


    "What are you laughing at? It''s true to laugh at me. " But he Yu Ning said so, in the gentle speech, there is no trace of impatience.


    "What''s your joke? Who dares to laugh at you? "


    He Yu rather leisurely sighed a breath, frowned up the beautiful eyebrows, star Mou is gloomy, but it seems to be particularly absent-minded general, "just, nothing, only that even a woman dislikes the words like this king."


    "Nonsense, I''ve said it. I don''t hate you!" Lin Shi a hurry way, didn''t expect he Yu Ning will be so misunderstanding, looking at his expression is true, didn''t realize that he is just pretending.


    At that time, Qingxian came up with a medicine bottle and gauze. He Yuning took the warm wet towel in the small basin, wrung it out and handed it to Lin Shiyi, saying, "then you can write in peace, so that you can take medicine."


    Lin Shiyi''s mouth curled and his heart moved.


    Finally, carefully untie the original bandage gauze, but the wound has not been treated, the gauze stick to the skin, tear off, especially painful.


    Lin Shiyi''s face turned pale. He took a cold breath and carefully pulled away the gauze, but every time he moved, his body would tremble slightly for a while.


    He Yu rather stares at her that wound, the facial expression is not depressed.


    He came forward, grabbed Lin Shiyi''s hand and said in a slow voice, "I''ll come."


    "No..."


    Haven''t finished saying, the hand is slightly pressed down by He Yu Ning.


    After warming his hand with hot water, he gently pressed Lin Shiyi''s neck with one hand and carefully uncovered the gauze bit by bit with the other.

 Chapter 473

    Just this kind of action, especially gentle, he Yu Ning stares at that wound, in the pupil eye is completely that quite deep wound and already ooze of blood, seem to have turned all attention to that wound.


    Lin Shi one secretly glances at an eye, see the eye of He Yu Ning coagulates blazing, quickly dodged an eye, on the contrary is more and more feel embarrassed.


    This wound, big or small, is just because the skin on the neck is softer than other places, and it looks shocking.


    The gauze was finally carefully untied by He Yu Ning. He seemed to be relieved. His eyebrows and eyes stretched out and threw the gauze on the ground at will.


    Qingxian is stunned. It''s hard to see that he Yuning has been so careful to lift the gauze for Lin Shiyi. After all, he Yuning has been fighting for many years, so he didn''t be so careful in dealing with his wounds.


    It was even more frightening to see that he Yu Ning didn''t ignore the expensive blanket from the western regions on the floor.


    The blanket was exquisite, which was awarded by the emperor that year. However, it was placed in front of the bed and was never allowed to be trampled on.


    But now he Yu Ning willfully will be full of bloody gauze thrown on the ground.


    Master, how much do you value Lin Shiyi so much that you forget about the edges and corners.


    "If you take the golden elixir after taking the medicine, it will probably get better faster." He Yu rather raises an eye, looking at Lin Shi one afresh, way.


    Lin Shi a nod, just think just now he Yu Ning that facial expression, have no reason, the facial expression is more and more crimson.


    "Master, there are only three Jindan left..." Green envied to pause, hesitated to say.


    "No harm." He Yu rather light response, not much thought, said, thought back to Lin Shiyi''s body, "you also take the golden sore medicine in the past."


    Lin Shi saw that he Yu Ning was holding a white porcelain bottle, opened the plug, turned his hand and quickly waved his hand, saying, "I''ll come by myself, I''ll come by myself, but I don''t bother you..."


    She feels more and more he Yu Ning this attitude some strange, let her in the heart some inexplicable, also faintly some uneasiness.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, don''t say much, will Lin Shi one''s hand again press, hand and foot cleverly will medicine powder sprinkle on Lin Shi one''s wound.


    When the powder touched the moist wound, it immediately melted, bringing a cool feeling.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows hurt a little, but he could bear it. After a moment, he could not feel the pain. At this time, he Yuning bandaged her wound.


    "It''s so strange that I think it''s much better." Lin Shi said one by one, while taking the warm water from the maid, took a small gold pill and took it.


    Qingxian, noncommittal, looked at he Yuling, who was wiping his hands beside him, and said, "the golden sore medicine was specially developed by the old imperial doctor of the former Emperor''s hospital. It has a miraculous effect on the wound. In order to reward the master for his meritorious service in the battle, the Golden elixir is even better. After using more than a few hundred herbs, I want to use it for the girl, the wound will be better soon."


    This medicine is so important. Lin Shiyi feels guilty. He clenches the porcelain cup and stands up. He walks to he Yuning''s side and says, "just keep this important thing for yourself. Why give it to me?"


    He Yu Ning only slowly took the silk handkerchief to wipe the residual powder and blood in his hand. He saw Lin Shi Yi''s anxious appearance. At last, he said, "now there is no battle, I can''t use it."


    I don''t know what to say. On the contrary, I feel that I owe you a favor.


    "When you go there, you will get hurt like this. Should you say that you don''t know how to protect yourself, or that others despise you?" And listen to the words of he Yuning.


    But after the speech, it seems to be a kind of underground fluctuation.


    Lin Shiyi was afraid that he Yuning would be angry with Xue Zhifang. He said in a hurry, "it''s OK. It''s human nature to do this. What''s more, that aunt has gone mad because Lin Yan died, so I don''t care."


    She has always been the person who will repay, now she doesn''t care, and he Yuling doesn''t say much.


    Taking her to the door, Lin Shiyi, fearing that he Yuling could not help but pick himself up, walked out of the door with an arrow and said, "I can go back myself. Thank you Thank you very much


    "No harm." He Yu Ning Feng Mou turns to fly, half squint at her, just like frightened rabbit general, slowly hook up the corner of the mouth, way.


    Looking at her hurried away back, has been disappearing in the line of sight, just slowly, put down the smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Lin Shiyi felt his heart beating and his breath was unsteady.


    God knows why he Yu Ning suddenly seems to have changed, so he cares for her.


    She still remembers clearly that at the beginning, he Yining was afraid of her, and even didn''t tell her anything. Now she let her into the room directly, and gave her the golden ulcer medicine given by the emperor!


    The more Lin Shiyi thought about it, the more headache he had.


    Since he Yining personally went to the prison to take her, she felt that something was wrong.But there is something wrong, she can''t say it. Instead, she remembers he Yuling''s face, which is still full of joy and anger. Her angular face, beautiful and cold, is always afraid that she is trapped in some trap.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Why are you pestering?" Outside the door came the soft sound of mallow.


    Lin Shiyi looked back and saw her standing outside the door, as if she had been waiting for a long time.


    "Mallow, you have a good rest." When Lin Shiyi heard this, he gathered his mind and sat down in a place at random, calling for mallow to do it.


    After struggling for a long time, mallow walked slowly to Lin Shiyi and poured a cup of tea to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi laughed and was deeply moved.


    "If there''s anything you''re not used to, just tell me." She said.


    Mallow nodded, rather cramped.


    What''s not used to? This is the palace of kings. If you really want to talk about the environment, it''s naturally comparable to the prime minister''s palace in the past.


    However, as long as you think that the person who framed the prime minister''s house is here, and you are now living in the "enemy camp", mallow will feel uneasy.


    But Lin Shiyi treats her well, and can turn over with Xiangwang for her and Shizi. Mallow looks in her eyes, but her heart is more and more tangled.


    Glancing at the wound on Lin Shiyi''s neck, mallow sighed and said, "my aunt hurt miss so hard."


    "Nothing. I understand her." Lin Shiyi sighed and said in a slow voice. He reached out and touched the gauze. The gauze was wrapped up tightly. He muttered, "I really don''t know that he Yuning would be like this."


    Listen to Lin Shiyi say the name of he Yuning, mallow body slightly stiff.


    At last, he suddenly said, "Miss, I just heard a passing maid say something..."


    "What did you say?"


    "Is it true between Miss Xiang and Wang Xiang?" Mallow asked softly, looking at Lin Shiyi nervously.


    Lin Shiyi let out a "ah" and said, "who said that? How can he Yu Ning and I have anything to do with each other? "


    "Just now, they said that when they saw Wang Xiang walking towards the room with his young lady in his arms, they thought that..." Mallow see Lin Shiyi reaction so, some surprised, speak voice also more some tremble.


    Just, if Lin Shiyi is really and he Yuning have something, that is really more let her heart despair.


    "Nonsense." Lin Shiyi thought about the cableway and explained quickly, "it was his own madness that he made such a thing!"


    After that, he quickly said, "there''s no room, there''s nothing, just to bandage the wound."


    Now she didn''t need to explain anything to herself, but looking at Lin Shiyi''s nervous appearance, she was afraid that she might misunderstand something. Mallow looked in her eyes and felt warm.


    At last, he sat on one side and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so melancholy? " Lin Shiyi saw this, puzzled.


    Mallow hesitated for a moment, but still stood up, looked at Lin Shiyi, then slowly knelt away, "I have something to ask Miss."


    "You get up." Lin shiyileng, see mallow so, quickly reached out to help her, but see mallow don''t want to, only head down, "Miss promise servant."


    "You say it."


    "That day, we were going to leave the prison and go to the place where we were to be distributed. The day before we left, my servant saw someone from the government of Youguo come to see him off. The man told his wife that now the emperor is determined to destroy all the people in the prime minister''s house. Even if he is distributed, he can''t guarantee that he will send someone to do anything later. Let his wife be careful."


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi squeezed his hand slightly, and a trace of annoyance flashed across his white face.


    He Yusu, it seems that the emperor is a good one. He doesn''t know what it means to be a good man. The prime minister''s office is already scattered and uprooted. He doesn''t want to stay alive. It''s really vicious!


    "I implore you to let her leave the capital. If you find that she hasn''t left at the emperor''s feet, I''m afraid she is in trouble!" Mallow said, with a little cry in her words, kowtowed to Lin Shiyi and said, "I will always serve you, but please help your wife!"


    She is a loyal maid, especially to Xue Zhifang.


    Lin Shiyi was silent for a long time. He couldn''t bear to hear this.


    If he Yusu really wants to kill Xue Zhifang, it must be easy to find out that Xue Zhifang didn''t go to the place where she was distributed. When he finds out, he must be punished.


    But if he wanted to take Xue Zhifang away, Lin Shiyi was in trouble.


    I don''t know anything, I have no power, I have no support, and I still need to be in the Xiangwang mansion. How can I help Xue Zhifang with greater ability?


    Looking at the worried look of Mallow, Lin Shiyi nodded and said in a soft voice, "you get up. I''ll find a way to deal with this matter. During this period, I''ll send someone to stare at the mansion secretly. No one will hurt them."

 Chapter 474

    Seeing that Lin Shiyi agreed, mallow''s face showed a look of joy and stood up to serve Lin Shiyi as usual.


    But this matter still needs to be considered in the long run.


    The silver in the prime minister''s house was still in his house. The next morning, Lin Shiyi went out of the house and went to the house.


    Mallow is following behind. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s familiar way, he goes to a house and knocks on the door. Then he sees Yao Guang rubbing his eyes and opening the door drowsily.


    Languid voice, with some dissatisfaction, "who, today do not see..."


    Say, but see in front of a familiar figure appear, slightly a Leng.


    Suddenly, he quickly took Lin Shiyi''s hand and said happily, "master, you''re OK!"


    "What can I do?" Lin Shiyi was dumb and looked at him with a smile. He was relieved to see that he was safe.


    But Yao Guang''s eyes swept the wound on Lin Shiyi''s neck, and he slightly raised his eyebrows. His face was a little bad. "What''s the matter? Who bullied the master? "


    "Where can I be bullied? It''s just an accident." Lin Shiyi chuckled, rubbed his rather messy hair, and said, "are you OK here these days?"


    "Yes, it''s good, but I didn''t expect that master and his disciples would be able to show some love to others. Just open the door and earn some money for food and clothing." Yao Guang follows behind, and Lin Shi follows mallow, slightly stagnating.


    Mallow Shouldn''t we have followed the people in the prime minister''s office?


    Mallow glanced at Yao Guang, looking a little surprised.


    Looking at the surrounding houses, there are still many teenagers. After a close look, I remember that these teenagers were bought when I went to Guanyin Temple in Kuncheng at that time!


    Lin Shiyi is really not simple!


    The silver was changed into a silver note and locked in the box. Lin picked up a little and went out with mallow.


    "Master, don''t you stay a little longer?" Yao Guang saw that Lin Shiyi had to leave. He said.


    Mallow vigilantly looking at Yao Guang, see him so close to Lin Shiyi, instinct will push away.


    Just think Yao Guang is Lin Shiyi''s own people, two people should be more familiar with some, so think, on the contrary, there is no more to say.


    Yao Guang''s heart is also a bit strange, mallow is now following Lin Shiyi, according to her usual loyalty to the prime minister''s house, it is difficult to guarantee that she will not do anything.


    But in the end, he hid his idea and said with a smile, "it was the master who lived in Xiangwang mansion. That''s really wonderful."


    "It''s not a good thing to look at your face." Lin picked up an eyebrow and said helplessly. He walked out of the door and said, "good life, I''ll come back when I''m free."


    Yao Guang nodded with a smile and sent them to the carriage.


    "Miss, since there is such a place, why do you still live in Xiangwang mansion?" They were silent for a long time, but mallow couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Shiyi''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and then he said mysteriously, "he doesn''t know this place."


    "He, who? Don''t you know Mallow''s face changed slightly.


    She thought that Lin Shiyi was working with Xiangwang, but she didn''t expect that he would cheat Xiangwang now?


    Shrugging, Lin Shiyi sighed, "in this place, how can we live without cultivating some of our own forces?"


    In her heart, she didn''t want to rely on he Yuling all the time.


    After listening to this, mallow seems to understand.


    But since Lin Shiyi is able to buy a house outside and keep his subordinates behind his back, he doesn''t work wholeheartedly for him.


    I don''t know why I feel so much better.


    The house looks as peaceful as ever.


    As soon as Lin Shi pushed the door in, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    At this time, perilla is pouring dregs outside the door, see Lin Shiyi and Mallow, not angry cold hum, don''t say much.


    Xue Zhifang drank the medicine and was sitting in the yard in the sun. Seeing Lin Shiyi coming over, she opened her eyes slightly. "You''re here."


    "Mother, are you better?" Lin Shiyi walked forward and looked at Xue Zhifang''s face, but he felt better.


    Xue Zhifang nodded and gave a gentle smile. "Don''t worry about me. I''m much better."


    "That''s good." Lin Shiyi nodded and handed the money ticket to Xue Zhifang, saying, "this is the silver I left before. Take it to buy some things. This house is too old."


    Xue Zhifang looked down at the number on the banknote, and it stagnated slightly. Unexpectedly, Lin Shiyi took so much money away.


    If you think about it in detail, maybe it was the time when you were the housekeeper.


    However, she had the foresight to keep the money.


    If not, all the money in the prime minister''s house will be put into the Treasury when they make a house purchase.


    Xue Zhifang''s eyes flashed a complex look, hiding and down, not let Lin Shiyi aware of one or two, put the money in his hands, and looked back at the mallow behind Lin Shiyi, "you two should be good.""Niang, I must be good, and naturally I will treat mallow well." Lin Shiyi said rather coquettishly, holding Xue Zhifang''s arm as usual.


    Seeing Xue Zhifang, mallow still treats Lin Shiyi as usual. She is astringent in her heart. Recalling everything she saw in Xiangwang mansion, she just feels very tangled.


    "Mallow, come out and help me." At that time, the voice of Perilla suddenly came out of the door. Mallow came back and left here in a hurry.


    Perilla stood at the door, cleaning Xue Zhifang''s medicine pot. Mallow quickly went to pick it up, "aunt, let me come."


    In the past, zisu was a maid in the prime minister''s house. How could she do such a rough job.


    Only the purple perilla look is light, don''t move a step, on the contrary way, "don''t need, now you are the maid in Xiang Wang Fu, nature is to can''t do such thing."


    This surprised mallow. She quickly waved her hand and said, "I''ve always been a servant in the prime minister''s house, and I can''t be a maid in the Xiangwang''s house. How can my aunt say that?"


    Just say, but feel perilla to oneself misunderstanding already deep, raise a hand to want to swear.


    Perilla glanced at it and reached out to pull Malva''s hand. She said helplessly, "it''s just that. I''m just saying it casually. It''s just that xiangwangfu is always the place I hate the most!"


    She said, biting her teeth.


    I hold the medicine pot tightly in my hand. The medicine pot is rough. Although it has been cleaned several times, I always feel that some medicine stains are not cleaned because it is made of red mud.


    The purple perilla flushed again and again, finally, suddenly said, "what do you find in Xiangwang mansion?"


    "Discovery?" In her heart, mallow knew that perilla was secretly inquiring about the situation, and she was in a panic. Even now, she could understand that they were at a dead end, and it was up to Xiangwang to survive. Even if she had more than enough heart, she could only give up.


    "Don''t be impulsive, auntie. Who is Xiangwang? We can''t afford it." Mallow said quickly, on the Perilla that indifferent eyes, it is a flash of emotion beyond life and death.


    With a sneer, perilla stood up and hammered on her aching back. She had not done such rough work for decades, but it was really torture for a few days.


    Finally, looking back at the mallow, "I''m just asking. Why are you so nervous? But miss, how does she treat Wang Xiang? "


    "Miss..." It is such a thing that mallow is entangled now. What the maid in Xiangwang''s house said is mostly true, "the relationship between miss and Xiangwang is still good."


    "Oh." With a sneer from the purple perilla, her face was even more disgusted. Only because of Xue Zhifang, she couldn''t do anything more. "I knew that she was not simple. Since she came to the mansion, which one of her ways was like a lady of a noble family? But now if my wife is not here, where do I want to live under her protection? "


    Mallow frowned and sighed. In retrospect, Lin Shiyi had been following the prime minister''s house all the time. Even when he was in prison, he wanted to save them.


    If you think about it like this, even if you want to hate it, you can''t hate it.


    "Mallow, let''s go." Lin Shiyi''s faint voice came from behind. Mallow turned back quickly, and his face was a little cramped.


    Just now I heard the bad words of Lin Shiyi, who had been spoken by Perilla for a long time. Now I look at Lin Shiyi again, it seems that he has done half of the wrong thing.


    The purple perilla cold hum a, raise an eye to stare at Lin Shiyi, for a long time, just push out the mallow, cold voice way, "Miss Lin, maidservant from beginning to end also leave only mallow a sweet child, you can be absolutely good to give birth to her."


    "Don''t worry, aunt." Lin Shiyi heard that the tone of zisu''s voice had changed, and even the address had become so unfamiliar. With a smile, he didn''t care much, and left here with mallow.


    On the carriage, looking at mallow some embarrassed look, hand patted her shoulder, said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care."


    "Miss, do you hear me?" Mallow heart nervous, busy asked.


    "No, I just know when I see the expression. Perilla hates me. I can predict it." Lin Shiyi said faintly. He didn''t care much about it. He looked at the bumpy carriage and walked towards the main road of the capital.


    I don''t know what to say.


    The carriage was just passing through the most prosperous street in Beijing. Lin Shi glanced at the shabby clothes on mallow, then called the coachman to stop and said, "let''s go, buy some clothes for you."


    "Miss, you don''t have to. The maidservant still has clothes." Seeing this, mallow said quickly.


    "No harm, but now it''s almost summer. I''ll buy you two summer clothes." As soon as Lin Shi turned his head and said so, he took mallow out of the carriage.


    This street has come many times, and it''s a common occurrence that there are a lot of people.


    With the mallow into the clothing store, there were many people, the master and servant crowded around, it was so easy to find an open place to choose clothes.

 Chapter 475

    Lin Shiyi sighed, thinking that when he used to choose clothes in the prime minister''s house, he was on the second floor of the clothing store, where there was a place to sit and many good clothes.


    But now that the prime minister''s office has fallen, there is no need to go back.


    They have been here for a long time, because there are too many people to see a good one, and there are many people waiting in the fitting room.


    "Miss, let''s go. Maidservants don''t buy clothes." Mallow pulled Lin Shiyi''s sleeve, so he said, timid words.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand, but when he saw the old clothes of Mallow in his heart, he vaguely thought of the clothes he had worn when he was still in prison, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Moreover, since mallow has followed her, she is already her own person, and she definitely won''t let her down so much.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a voice of surprise and joy coming from behind.


    "Shiyi, is that you?"


    The voice trembled slightly, with a sense of temptation.


    When she turned her head, the person in front of her was half shocked. She quickly stepped forward, held Lin Shiyi''s shoulder and said, "it''s really you! It can''t be fake. You''re here! "


    Lin Shiyi was dumb, and the man in front of him was Yang Huai.


    Today, he was wearing a purple Tang robe, embroidered with the auspicious cloud totem in silver thread, with a wide white jade belt around his waist. His hair had been tied up with a jade inlaid silver crown, and his clothes were much calmer than when he met earlier.


    The last time we met, it was when she saw off Yang Huai.


    Lin Shiyi smiles, pats Yang Huai''s hand and says, "naturally it''s me. If not, do you think it''s a ghost?"


    "Come on, let''s go up and talk. I didn''t expect you to be here." Yang Huai smiles, grabs Lin Shiyi''s hand and goes to the second floor.


    There are no people on the second floor. There is a lot of space and a tea room for people to rest.


    After they sat down, Yang huaicai couldn''t wait to say, "what''s the matter with you now? How are you? When I came back from the outside, I heard that your family... "


    Just then, Yang Huai couldn''t say any more. He stared at Lin Shiyi. He was all nervous in his eyes and eyebrows, for fear that Lin Shiyi would be sad when he heard this.


    But Lin Shiyi looked calm and didn''t change a bit. He drank the tea quietly for a long time and sighed, "life and death have a destiny. Even now, I can''t control it."


    "Don''t be sad, but where do you live now?" Yang Huai waved his hand and quickly asked, "is it difficult for you because..."


    At last, he said firmly, "don''t worry, even if you''re sneaking out, I won''t tell anyone!"


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and knew that he was worried about himself. He pondered for a moment and said, "thank you for this."


    She later inquired about he Yuning. The person who let Xue Zhifang go that day was Yang Yu.


    Hearing this, Yang Huai''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, "big brother, he..."


    His eldest brother always has a clear distinction between public and private affairs. What''s more, he has never met Lin Shiyi before. He doesn''t know why he would take the risk to rescue her.


    It''s a little strange in both feeling and reason.


    See Yang Huai''s face flashed a trace of doubt, Lin Shiyi also know this thing should not go on, otherwise he Yu Ning pulled out is not good.


    He just laughed and opened up the topic, "what''s the matter with you these days?"


    "Me? Well, don''t say it. " Yang Huai had a good time. He waved his hand with a bitter face. His face was melancholy. "I''m really going to be mad by my father."


    "How?"


    "He found me a girl and said he wanted me to marry her!" Yang Huai said that, his face was a little unhappy. When he thought of it, he was gnashing his teeth.


    Finally, carefully don''t look at Lin Shiyi, see what reaction.


    But Lin Shiyi''s eyes widened. In retrospect, Yang Huai was only 20 years old, and he was about to get married.


    But when you think about it, in ancient times, this old man, even if he had children, was not surprised. He said with a smile, "what kind of girl is it? I really want to congratulate you."


    "Nonsense! I don''t want you to congratulate me! " Yang Huai curled his mouth and said fiercely. Although he knew that Lin Shiyi might say so, it was very harsh to hear.


    Lin Shiyi was quite puzzled.


    "It''s just my father''s own opinion. I''ve never seen that girl before. I''ve heard that she''s just a delicate flower. It''s just because his father is popular with the emperor in the court. My father is so fond of this relationship."


    Yang Huai said, a little annoyed, thinking that Yang Yu had not married yet, how could he have married first?


    "You Yang family don''t have to be like this in court, do you?" Lin Shiyi is quite strange.


    Yang Huai sighed, but he didn''t hide anything. He just said, "when I came back that day, I heard that your family had I said in front of the emperor, how could prime minister Lin do such a thing? But the emperor was angry, so he locked me up. Then he heard that he called my father to scold him, and then... "Lin Shiyi is shocked to hear that. He Yusu just locks Yang Huai up. He has escaped.


    Just want to come, but some shame, way, "in the end is also a good intention of you, it is our trouble you."


    "I can''t see that you have suffered so much. It''s not long since you came back to the prime minister''s residence. Besides, I know that the prime minister will not do such a thing." Yang Huai is the color way, looking at Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows and eyes, but find her face pale, and now just see the wound on her neck.


    He was nervous and quickly stepped forward to look at Lin Shiyi''s neck and said, "what''s the matter? Why is there a wound here? Has it been discovered by the people in the palace? "


    Lin Shiyi Leng, touched the neck, face flashed a trace of embarrassment, suddenly thought that this is yesterday Heyu Ning help oneself bandage good wound, hurry way, "no, no, you don''t worry, I don''t have anything, no one to chase me."


    "Shiyi, it''s too dangerous here. Now the prime minister is gone You are a girl''s family. How can you live in this chaotic capital? " Suddenly, Yang Huai said nervously that he was worried about Lin Shiyi. For a moment, he lost his sense of propriety and grabbed her hand. He was a little nervous. There was a cold sweat in his palm and a little shivering. "I will protect you. When you come home with me, only we know this matter. In this way, we can protect you."


    His face is never serious, a pair of dark eyes staring at Lin Shiyi, eyes burning with fire.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked to see that Yang Huai was so moved.


    He really treats her sincerely, but it''s a pity


    "Yang Huai, don''t do that." Lin Shiyi sighed, took back his hand and put it into his sleeve. "Your father must be angry with you now. If you take me back, what will they think of me? Naturally, I don''t like it. What''s more, if the emperor finds out, I''m afraid you Yang''s family will not escape... "


    "Then we don''t want to be in Yang''s house. Let''s go to other places to buy houses!" Yang Huai said firmly.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, "just don''t do that. It''s the right thing for you to get married and have children. What''s more, how can you develop your official career after you leave the Yang family? Your father will not allow it. "


    When it comes to getting married and having children, Yang Huai is even more anxious. He blushes and explains, "what''s a wife? I won''t get married. I don''t like that woman at all. You know You know for a long time that you are the only one in my heart You don''t know. Naturally, my affection for you will not change. Don''t you just treat me as a joke? If not, you will take out my heart to see if it is true


    Lin Shi glanced at the true feelings of his words and was surprised.


    There is really no such a man to say such a thing to himself.


    It''s a pity that it''s a tragedy to use the wrong place in the deep love.


    She raised her eyebrows, slowly got up, and looked at Yang Huai with soft eyes, but with a sense of distance, "Yang Huai, you really know that I have given you an answer."


    "That''s just because I didn''t have any achievements at that time. You just think I''m not mature..."


    Yang Huai muttered that although he knew what Lin Shiyi thought, he still didn''t want to give up.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and patted Yang Huai on the shoulder. Looking at the color of the day, he thought that the clothes could not be bought. "I''ll go first. It''s late."


    "You really don''t care for me. Who are you happy with? Is that Xiangwang?" Yang Huai''s heart moved and grasped Lin Shiyi''s hand. He said nervously that his words were a little excited.


    When I think of Lin Shiyi and he Yuning, I always feel that there is a hazy and incomprehensible relationship between them.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly felt that his face was burning.


    How to return a responsibility, why say he Yu Ning, oneself slant to live to can feel some flustered, but seem to be stabbed by the person in the mind general panic.


    Reluctantly endure the tension on the lower face, Lin Shiyi smiles and turns back to say, "don''t say, I don''t want to think about it now. It''s too late. I''ll go first."


    Then he left with the mallow.


    Yang Huaishan, looking at Lin Shiyi, was so lost that he just sat down on his chair and sighed.


    Lin Shiyi walked out of the clothing shop quickly. It was so easy to find the carriage. He jumped up and his heart was beating.


    Mallow looked at Lin Shiyi doubtfully, but she suddenly turned into such a reaction, some strange, "Miss, why do you suddenly look so red? Are you sick? "


    "No harm, no harm. Go back quickly. It''s late." Lin Shiyi waved his hand. His cold hand was close to his cheek, and he felt a little gentle.

 Chapter 476

    It''s really bad luck. Why did he start to feel embarrassed when he said that he was in evil.


    All the way to xiangwangfu.


    Lin picked up the carriage and walked quickly to the room.


    Mallow dumb, quickly follow behind, but also more and more can''t keep up.


    "Mallow girl, what''s the rush to do?"


    At the same time, Han Yu, who was newly promoted to be the bodyguard chief in Xiangwang''s mansion, went to his study. He looked back at the nervous appearance of Mallow and asked.


    Mallow frowned, pointed to the direction of Lin Shiyi''s going away, and then said what happened just now, "miss and young master Yang talked, and then she blushed and ran away."


    The brevity of these words directly made Han Yu wrong.


    He scratched his head, rather puzzled, muttering, young master Yang? Which young master Yang? Miss Lin blushed and ran away?


    Think about it, to the door of the study, can not think of a reason.


    After reporting the things in xiangwangfu with he Yuning, his face was still a little confused.


    He Yu rather glances at Han Yu so appearance, tiny pick eyebrow, way, "you this facial expression is how?"


    "Master, it''s a bit strange to talk about. I just met the mallow girl. I looked nervous and followed Miss Lin Han Yu said that he didn''t keep close protection with him. Naturally, he didn''t know the relationship between he and Lin.


    Pulling her finger, she poured the bean out of the bamboo tube and said, "say that Miss Lin talks to Mr. Yang, and then Miss Lin runs away with a red face Master, is it difficult for Miss Lin and young master Yang to have a relationship? "


    Then he laughed.


    He Yu rather''s facial expression doesn''t change, the facial expression is light, glances at Han Yu, the way, "you pour is a matter very few, start to ponder this matter?"


    "No, no, I''m just curious. Naturally, it''s none of my business and I''m hanging up." Han Yu said in a hurry, didn''t realize that there was something wrong in He Yu Ning''s words.


    "Hurry up and do something, what are you doing?" Qingxian was shocked. If Hanyu wanted to say this, he wanted to die. He quickly found a reason and sent him out.


    When Han Yu left, he lowered his head, looked at he Yuling nervously and said, "master, this thing..."


    "It''s none of my business." He Yu rather light said, leisurely picked up the porcelain cup on the table, slowly drank a mouthful of hot tea.


    Just in the heart, but for no reason annoyed.


    It''s interesting. Lin Shiyi, a woman, has a good life, so she begins to get involved in affairs. He Yu Ning''s heart suddenly flashed this idea, unexpectedly some indignation.


    He had never been interested in these love affairs, but when he recalled what Han Yu said, he was as annoyed as if he had touched the scales.


    Green Envy nodded, pretending to be clear.


    He Yu Ning seems to be angry. He doesn''t know what''s going on between Miss Lin and young master Yang. But young master Yang and Lin Shiyi have proposed marriage before, which everyone knows.


    Green Envy''s heart is beating a drum, thinking about what, just heard the bodyguard outside the door to report, "master, Miss Lin said to see you."


    Lin Shiyi really hit the muzzle of the gun.


    He Yu rather nod, complexion is indifferent, "let her come in."


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at Qingxian.


    Green Envy understanding, non-stop ran out of the study, conveniently directly closed the door.


    Lin Shiyi was inexplicable. Looking at Qingxian, he didn''t know what had happened. He raised his head and said with a smile, "I just want to ask if there are some shops in the capital that sell iron ware, which one is more powerful."


    She said this sentence, but also in the heart is beating drum, although looking at He Yu Ning wind and cloud light appearance, didn''t because oneself come over and have what move.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t understand why he is flustered when he sees he Yuning, but even so, he doesn''t want to leave him.


    Is it difficult to Are you really happy with him?


    Suddenly, Lin Shiyi was surprised.


    He Yuning raised his eyes, stood up with calm mind, walked slowly to Lin Shiyi''s face, and said, "I don''t need to know this. I usually ask my servants to look for it."


    He said something strange, which made Lin Shiyi feel strange. But suddenly he came up and made Lin Shiyi feel embarrassed. She laughed, "ah, if you don''t know, you don''t know..."


    Heart, but more and more fluttering, face suddenly roll hot up.


    "You can ask someone else." He Yu rather hang curtain, talk about this matter, annoy meaning more.


    "Does it mean that someone else might know better? Who is that? " Lin Shiyi was slightly surprised to hear this.


    He was full of thoughts about finding some skilled craftsmen to make weapons according to her drawings. Moreover, he didn''t dare to take a close look at he Yuning''s look. Naturally, he Yuning really knew this and asked with a smile.He Yu rather facial expression is more and more not depressed, brow lock, don''t know Lin Shi one so happy is from where.


    But hearing what she said, she just hugged her hands and said faintly, "if you make iron ware, you''re going to find a place where you are used to using iron ware. Those generals must know a lot about it."


    "So when I saw Yang Huai just now, I should have asked more." Lin Shiyi pats his head and suddenly says this. He doesn''t know that he Yuling cares deeply about it.


    However, Yang Huai was embarrassed when he talked about his confession. Now it''s embarrassing to see him again.


    Mentioning Yang Huai, he Yu Ning''s eyes flashed anger, and saw Lin Shi Yi''s sad face. He just pretended to say casually, "how, you are not a close friend with Yang Huai, if you ask him, he must tell you."


    "That''s all." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and sighed. He didn''t want to hear anything about love between children.


    Finally, he just nodded, "since you don''t know, I''ll go back first."


    With that, he would walk towards the outside.


    Suddenly, he thought of what Yang Huai had said. Now, he was afraid that he would be punished wherever he went, so he turned back and asked cautiously, "I just don''t know Now, if my identity is discovered by old fox he Yusu, what will happen with other people who are related to me... "


    "There is no remission for you to abscond without permission." He Yu Ning glared at her one eye, don''t know her this appearance is to make what idea, added a sentence again, "the rest of the people are also like this."


    "Now I''m in Xiangwang''s residence, have I not implicated you?" Lin Shiyi looks at he Yuling in a daze.


    He Yu Ning is dumb, just feel funny, he can let her live here safely, of course, he has already thought of a complete way, but now all the people in the palace think that the prime minister''s daughter was taken away that day, she was tortured to death, no one think more.


    However, seeing Lin Shiyi''s inquiring appearance, he Yuning had some annoyance in his heart, and now he couldn''t find the root of it. He just thought that Lin Shiyi wanted to leave xiangwangfu and found a reason, so he was cold.


    "He Yuning, if I implicate you, it''s not good I was so scared that when I saw Yang Huai today, he had the courage to let me go to Yang''s house. I thought he was not going to die! " Lin Shiyi pats his heart and takes a look at He Yu. He Yu''s face shrinks.


    Thinking that he didn''t want to talk to himself, he simply shut up.


    Just this last words, thoroughly ignited the anger of He Yu Ning in the heart to ignite for a long time.


    He stepped forward and watched her open the door with her back on his back. He held out his hand and pressed the door, holding her in his arms.


    Lin Shiyi exclaimed in surprise. He turned around and looked up at he Yuning''s cold and handsome face. He said, "you What''s the matter with you? "


    "I asked you, you said this, but you want to leave Xiangwang''s house and go back with Yanghuai?" He Yining took a deep breath and looked at her like a frightened little rabbit. Her white face was full of red, but she couldn''t bear to say something serious. After considering for a moment, she opened her mouth.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong.


    How can he still ask these things?


    She waved her hand and said with a smile, "why? Naturally, I refused him. He was always so impulsive that he scared me


    "He''s good. Why did he take you home?" He Yu rather pick eyebrow, but chase after not give up to ask.


    "I..." Speaking of this reason, Lin Shiyi did not know how to open his mouth and began to mumble.


    Just to He Yu Ning''s eyes, that take ice cold eyes, sternly looking at him, just like a shackle, so firmly shackle her, don''t dare to move, also don''t dare to open the topic.


    In the end, he was defeated. "Well, you know, he always told me something about love. I don''t think so, but he always showed his heart to me, which made me feel embarrassed."


    "Lang Youqing, I''d better follow him if I want to." At last, he Yu Ning said slowly, but his tone was full of sour irony.


    He knew something about it. He also heard something about Yang Huai''s door-to-door marriage promotion. At that time, he heard that the Empress Dowager wanted her to enter the palace. Lin Shiyi himself said that Yang Huai was the one she liked, but now he said no.


    So a say, pour is to think of all sorts of past events, the facial expression of He Yu Ning didn''t have to ease of time.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t understand why he Yu Ning asked him this question today. He just smelled the light smell of sandalwood on his body. He felt that the distance between them was too close and unusual.


    "What nonsense! I don''t like him. That''s why I said that. He was very angry. He even dared to ask me if I like him... " Lin Shiyi almost bit his tongue. He couldn''t be confused by the action of he Yuning and the smell of his body. For a moment, he didn''t even notice himself in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 478

    "Just in time. Come on, come on." Lin Shiyi took a long breath and asked Xue xingrou to sit down.


    "What''s the matter? So anxious? " Xue xingrou was stunned. She had never seen Lin Shiyi in such a panic Said to be panic, but also not like is, face red some strange, then save eyebrow way, "what happened?"


    After two mouthfuls of lotus seed soup, Lin Shiyi finally recovered.


    Looking up at Xue xingrou, he suddenly whispered, "do you know It''s this man. If he has feelings for someone, it''s What should we do about this kind of thing? "


    "What man is in love with you?" Xue xingrou listened to a general, also did not understand.


    However, she has been precocious since childhood. What''s more, her daughter''s family is about to get hairpin. Naturally, she knows something about this kind of thing and shows her special curiosity, "sister, what man has shown his heart to you?"


    Lin Shiyi coughed softly and did not dare to say.


    Xue xingrou''s eyes widened. Instead of waiting for Lin Shi to speak, she said, "it''s big brother!"


    "Keep it down!" She nervously covers Xue xingrou''s mouth and says.


    "Big brother likes elder sister, does elder sister still not know?" Xue xingrou was surprised and asked.


    "How do I know! He didn''t say it Lin Shiyi is dumb, but is he or the last one to know?


    "The elder brother took the risk to go to the big prison to save elder sister. That day, elder brother Qingxian said that he would go by himself, but the elder brother was about to leave. I heard that the elder brother was still waiting for her at home at that time. But after hearing that she was in the big prison, she was annoyed. First, she found the people who were executing in the big prison and beat her. Then she sent someone to the big prison to rescue her." Xue xingrou''s remarks are systematic and serious.


    Lin Shiyi knew nothing about these things.


    Recalling that day in the big prison, I didn''t want to leave, but I was embarrassed.


    "Wuchen told you again?"


    Xue xingrou was embarrassed to smile and nodded, "yes, we sometimes chat, then we talk about it."


    If he Wuchen had not seen him anxious to hurt mallow that day, Lin Shiyi would have liked him.


    his face would have changed.


    "Ah Jie doesn''t have to be angry. Wu Chen said that he was just too scared, because at the beginning, his father had been schemed because he trusted the talents around him too much, so he was careful in everything for fear that he would fall short." Xue xingrou comforted, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand, and said seriously, "but if someone wants to bully her, I will not let her!"


    Lin Shiyi was a little moved. He didn''t expect that the child was a very clear one.


    Patted Xue xingrou''s head, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not angry."


    But then again, he Yu Ning let her think well, said, in the end is to think of what, but she now brain a mess, also don''t know how to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Reception hall.


    "I didn''t know Shangshu would come here." He Yu Ning just a entrance, then see the Ministry of punishment minister that gloomy face, complexion is very bad.


    He spoke lightly, sat down slowly, and did nothing wrong with his words and deeds.


    The Minister of punishment got up and bowed. At last, he sat back and opened the door to the mountain road. "I don''t know if the Lord knows that a few days before the execution, the daughter of the prime minister''s house disappeared."


    He Yu rather complexion doesn''t change, pick eyebrow, light way, "don''t know, this king why can know their affair?"


    "The bodyguard of that day could not be found, but I don''t know how this man disappeared..."


    He Yu rather coldly looks at, a bit sneer to open mouth to interrupt the words of the Minister of punishment, "minister, this matter says with this king to do what?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the eunuch noticed that the master''s carriage seemed to have entered the palace that day and went back in the evening. It didn''t seem to come out of the other place."


    "I went to the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. Then I met the king of Dongyang and talked with him in the palace. Is there a problem?" He Yu rather cold voice asks a way, the frost in the Mou is just like a sword general, take a few to reprimand, "do you mean, this king took away the prisoner?"


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment paused, lowered his head and said, "I dare not."


    But it seems strange that the person sent out to inquire about the exile hasn''t come back yet. The Minister of punishment only thinks that he Yuning doesn''t have some friendship with Lin Shiyi, so he comes to ask first and takes a chance.


    But unfortunately, the tiger''s tail can not be touched, whether intentionally, unintentionally or cautiously.


    This box, but see he Yu Ning to suddenly stand up, the eyebrow eye took anger.


    "The meaning of the Lord Shangshu is that the king has engaged in malpractice and has to bring out the daughter of the forest house?"


    The Minister of punishment knew that he Yuning was annoyed. He got up quickly and was slightly embarrassed. He said, "no, no, the Lord is not angry. After all, it''s about where the daughter of the criminal minister is. The lower official doesn''t want the Lord to be involved in this irrelevant matter."


    He was a little embarrassed. He had known that, so he would not come today.It has long been said that Xiangwang was not easy to get along with, and he should have forgotten about it. Moreover, who in the court didn''t know that he Yuning and the Lin family had a deep feud. Now he came to ask about it, which pot didn''t mention which pot.


    When I thought about it, I broke out in a cold sweat.


    "You come here to doubt the king without any evidence." He Yu Ning said in a cold voice, not because the Minister of punishment had softened his face, but came forward, behind his hands, in a fierce voice with a bit of annoyance, "I''m such a good person."


    "Lord, calm down. I know my guilt. I''ll leave now! I beg you to forgive me The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment did not dare to go out. He said something to beg for mercy, turned around and left here in a hurry, and left without looking back.


    He Yu rather Li he so flustered appearance, wait until the person walked far, go also don''t ease tight Cu eyebrow eyes.


    "Master, if it''s really discovered by the Ministry of punishment..." Hearing what the Minister of punishment said, though Han Yu was guarding the prime minister''s house day by day, he understood something.


    He was quite worried. Since the people of the Ministry of punishment already knew that Lin Shiyi might have been taken away, it''s hard to find any clues by following the investigation.


    "Do you really think of this step? In the place of exile, we have already sent someone to prepare the body similar to miss Lin''s figure. When it''s time to go, we can deal with it. " Qingxian picked eyebrows, patted Hanyu''s head, sighed, "it''s really elm head."


    "I didn''t follow the master. How can I know so much? You are the only one with a wooden head!" Han Yu turned his lips and was quite dissatisfied.


    However, he Yu Ning didn''t worry about the people from the Ministry of punishment asking him. Anyway, he had made everything clear. If he checked it out, he couldn''t find him in the Xiangwang mansion.


    But just now I heard the Minister of punishment say that "the daughter of the crime minister", on the contrary, let he Yuning''s mind a little more.


    He stepped forward and walked out quickly.


    "Qingxian, bring me the red book that I sorted out last time." He said faintly, glancing at the two who were still bickering.


    Qingxian answers and follows.


    "Han Yu." At last, he Yu Ning opened his mouth again.


    Han Yu looked back, quite at a loss.


    "Go and copy it a hundred times."


    He dropped the words and left.


    Han Yu was stunned, his eyes widened, and he rubbed his hands. His face was white.


    What is Wang Ye doing? Why do you want him to write with a sword?


    It''s really torture.


    When he Yuning was about to overthrow the prime minister''s office, he wrote some names and aristocratic families on the red book, which he kept on the bookcase and never took down.


    Now when Qingxian is so easy to take it down from the bookcase, he finds that the red book has been stained with a little dust.


    "Lord, I haven''t seen this red book for a long time. Why do you want it now?" Green Envy some don''t understand, looking at He Yu Ning to open the red book, carefully looking at each word above.


    All of them are ministers who have had some friendship with he Yuning. Nowadays, many ministers support the emperor. However, he Yuning made great achievements in the war and was loved by the former Emperor. Some ministers support him. In addition, there are many ministers who are willing to take refuge in the court this year.


    Now it says the names of those ministers, their age and the population of their families, not just why.


    Green Envy scratch head, see he Yu rather don''t speak, God mysterious appearance, just look serious, seems to be in fine pick what.


    "Today, the son of Duke Xue in the imperial court is no longer a good choice. I''m afraid that the mansion of Duke Xue will soon be hollowed out." His eyes were flying up and down. As he looked at it, he suddenly said, "no matter how prosperous the family is, it will collapse one day."


    His bony fingertips caressed the thin paper, sliding down one name after another.


    Like this It''s like choosing a good family. It''s hard for Qing Xian to figure it out.


    "Now Liu Hanlin in the Imperial Academy is an optional person." In the end, he Yu Ning suddenly said.


    "Liu Hanlin is really OK. Over the years, he has always been on the side of the Lord." Green envy then, in the heart of the doubt more and more.


    How did he get involved with Liu Hanlin.


    He Yuning nodded, put down the red book, and handed it to Qingxian to let him put it away, then turned and walked towards the door.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Xue xingrou for a long time, Lin Shi feels that he has forgotten something that he has just seen a ghost. It''s so easy to send Xue xingrou away. He takes a long breath to get ready for a rest. Suddenly, he hears from the maid that he Yuning is coming.


    In her heart, she was startled. The cup in her hand almost fell to the ground. She splashed all over the hot tea water and tripped over the chair behind. For a moment, the sound of ping-pong reverberated here.

 Chapter 479

    He Yu rather saves eyebrow, just walk into the room, then looking at in front of such an awkward scene.


    Lin Shiyi, who was sitting on the ground, stretched out his hand and patted her skirt three or two times. He found that she was wet through and said, "Why are you so careless? Hurry to change your clothes. What should I do when I come across the wound? "


    "It''s not because of you." Lin picked up a return to God, on He Yu Ning nervous look, muttered.


    This words pour is impartial, spread into the ear of He Yu Ning.


    He picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood.


    Can''t help but say, then pull Lin Shiyi toward the inside and go.


    Inside several maids, looking at He Yu Ning with Lin Shi Yi, startled.


    But looking at He Yu Ning, the face is still with a smile, look at each other, then quickly back down.


    Lin Shiyi is dumb and looks at the maid running away. She stares at he Yuling and says, "you''ve driven them away. How can I change my clothes?"


    "Is it really me? I didn''t say a word. " He Yu rather light smile, on the contrary is to play to depend on.


    Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and felt that the skirt was still steaming close to his thigh. He was very uncomfortable, so he had to stride to the back of the screen and said, "don''t peep at me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yu rather helps the forehead, is originally oneself in her heart is such a villain?


    Sitting quietly on the chair in the inner room, he Yuning was very quiet, without saying anything embarrassing.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief, took a skirt casually from the chair, and began to change it.


    The screen is a little thin and transparent, light and shadow hit on it, and the picture of ladies is conspicuous, but it is always shrouded by a shaking shadow.


    He Yu Ning glances at the action of the shadow, vaguely able to guess what the person inside is doing from the action.


    Suddenly, but back to God, suppress the mind of such ideas.


    Nonsense! How can you think of something like this! He was a little annoyed. He was totally annoyed with himself. He just looked at Lin Shiyi''s shadow behind the screen and began to wonder. Is that right?


    Fingertips tapping the table, a slight click sound, stuffy, with a few minutes to promote.


    He Yu rather long sigh one breath, feel oneself pour is funny.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi''s voice came into his ears. He suddenly raised his head. He was looking at her after changing her clothes. Her hair was a little messy. He lowered his head and spoke awkwardly.


    He stood up, went to her, stretched out his hand, gathered the scattered hair on her temples, and hooked it behind her ears one by one, slowly and gently.


    Lin shiyileng, see he Yuning is still so close, can''t help but think of the things in the study, take a breath, just want to push him away, but suddenly by his strong arm to stop the back.


    "How can you avoid me?" He Yu rather bowed his head, quite dissatisfied with the way, can not see a bit unhappy.


    Lin picked up a light cough, Gu said about him, still asked why he came.


    But he Yu Ning stretched out her hand and put her head in order to force her to look into her eyes.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t dare.


    She now as long as is again see he Yu Ning, in the heart disorderly can''t, beat the drum general beat, and don''t have any rhythm, otherwise, will soon red face.


    See her this appearance, he Yu Ning smile deeper, slowly released her, finally, again way, "I say let you think for a period of time, will not force you to answer."


    Lin Shiyi nodded and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Today, someone from the court came to find me. When I talked about one thing, I wanted to say whether it was big or not, but it was not small."


    At last, he Yu Ning regained his look and looked at Lin Shi Yi.


    Lin Shiyi looked at he Yuning seriously and knew that his words were serious and he must have said something important.


    "Now when people see you, they say that you are the daughter of the sin minister. I have sent someone to send the body to the place of exile. At that time, people will think that you died in that place. At that time, there will be no such you in the world."


    He said softly, looking at Lin Shiyi''s complicated look, his voice slowed down more and more, "just don''t worry, I will give you a new identity, it''s easy."


    "How do you do it again?" Lin Shiyi had a little chat. He thought that he was going to break up with the prime minister''s daughter, and he was still reluctant to give up.


    "A month ago, I had already found all the ministers who were good friends with me and could be entrusted. Now, Liu Hanlin of Hanlin academy is my best friend over the years. If you like, I can let him accept you as my adopted daughter. In the future, you will be called the daughter of the Liu family."


    "I don''t want it!" Lin Shi didn''t think about it and blurted out.


    The firmness in the eye Mou, pour is some beyond the expectation of He Yu Ning.


    He frowned and said, "are you still unable to let go of the Lin family?""It has nothing to do with putting it down." But Lin Shiyi said that he could not refuse every word.


    For a moment, looking at the slightly changed expression of He Yu Ning, he knew that he spoke too directly. He came forward and said seriously, "it''s not because of others. I just don''t want to live with another identity. I''m me. I''m Lin Shiyi. Anyway, I have no father or mother now. I''m not afraid of anything. Why should I find another identity to live with?"


    She doesn''t seek fame or profit. She just wants to live in the capital. Why do she need so many identities to bind herself?


    He Yu Ning looked down at her, her eyes were rippling, and the emotion was not false. Speaking of this, he moved in his heart, restrained his vigilant look, and sighed.


    He stretched out his hand and brushed her hair slowly. Then he said, "if you live in the capital like this, one day if you are found out, it will be dangerous."


    "I''m not afraid of any danger. You just don''t know. When I didn''t come here, I was first-rate in escape. If I was found, I would run out of the capital." Lin Shiyi snorted and didn''t care.


    Anyway, for her, she had already figured out these ancient tricks, and it would not be so easy to deal with her in the future.


    Just say this words, but let he Yu Ning''s face slightly changed, he frowned, deep voice way, "you still want to run to where?"


    After that, he held out his hand and grasped Lin Shiyi''s wrist, looking serious.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that she just said a word casually. Instead, he Yu Ning was so interested. He just said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it. Where can I go? There''s food and drink in this place. It''s too late for me to keep it! "


    After that, he revealed a smile full of joy. For a moment, he Yu Ning couldn''t laugh or cry.


    For a long time, he suddenly came back to his mind and said, "I know a little about what you are asking today, but I just want to make it clear what you are going to do first."


    "Naturally, I want to repair my weapon again. Although my whip was left by elder brother Liu at that time, it seems to be a little blunt after so long." Lin Shiyi sighed and said, pointing to the iron whip on the table beside him. He was full of emotion. "Brother Liu is a skillful craftsman, but it''s a pity..."


    After all, but he was afraid that he would feel uncomfortable in his heart, so he opened the topic, "yes, you said you know, why did you cheat me just now


    Then again, his anger was inexplicable, and he left inexplicably.


    Lin shi100 couldn''t think about it, so he asked.


    He Yu Ning is dumb however, feel some helpless, is originally she still don''t know is why?


    I always feel that women should be a little smart about emotional things, but I didn''t expect that when I met Lin Shiyi now, I was like a girl who didn''t know anything about her. For a moment, I just felt funny.


    "Think for yourself." He spit out four words, always cherish words like gold, what''s more, he Yuning won''t admit that he is planted in front of such an ignorant Lin Shiyi, and he can''t explain.


    Lin Shiyi curls her lips. Actually, she just said something about Xue xingrou. She didn''t notice that he Yuning was angry because she talked about Yang Huai. She thought he Yuning was angry because he misunderstood that he had to run away.


    But Xue xingrou insists that he Yuning must be annoyed because of the taste.


    Dun dun, looking at the figure of He Yu Ning''s back, Lin Shi Yi suddenly opened his mouth, with a bit of temptation, pretending to be surprised, "are you jealous? Because I said "Yang Huai..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the man in front of him suddenly turned around and took hold of her wrist.


    Lin Shi staggered for two steps. In a panic, he retreated to the edge of the bed and fell down.


    Soft collapse above, let two people''s posture more ambiguous.


    He Yu Ning''s eyes see not clear, just grasp her palm slightly hot, don''t know why.


    Hanging curtain, watching his long dark hair spread down, which is quite different from his usual calm and cool appearance.


    He Yu Ning''s eyes seem to be burning a little blazing, but still quietly looking at him, with a faint smile.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head. He coughed twice. He said nervously, "what are you doing? Don''t mess around. I''ll call people then."


    She said this funny, although he Yu Ning didn''t want to do anything, but still a bit of joking way, "shout, the palace is all mine, you shout, also are the people in my palace."


    This is true. For a moment, Lin Shiyi was embarrassed.


    Really is oneself in the head of too old ground, just shouldn''t say this sentence, let he Yu Ning suddenly excited.


    "I''m just talking about it. Don''t take it seriously. Why do you want to be cannibal?" Lin Shiyi murmured, explaining wrongly - although he didn''t mean to say it casually.


    He Yu rather loses a smile, looking at her such white face, because of nervous and voice some tremble, speak a little tremble.


    He suddenly dropped his head and gently touched Lin Shiyi''s shoulder.All of a sudden, he bit her on the shoulder.

 Chapter 480

    "You are crazy! It hurts Lin Shiyi exclaimed, did not expect that he Yuning still has this kind of "when the dog" hobby!


    She twisted her body twice. She was so scared that she didn''t have any idea. Suddenly, she heard a light floating voice coming from her ear, as if it were nothing.


    "You have a good guess."


    As soon as she choked, she stopped.


    Fixed ground looking at He Yu Ning, the heart head portrait is some what surging up.


    He Is it really delicious?


    No, how could he Yuning admit such a thing? There must be fraud in it.


    Recalling the scene in the study at that time, Lin Shiyi wanted to explain it with unscientific reasons. What''s the matter now?


    He Yu rather lightly sighs a, see her don''t speak, pour seem to be some lose.


    He got up and slowly released his hand.


    After finishing his clothes, he turned around and returned to his former appearance.


    "All right, I''ll take you to the hospital when your wound is ready to write."


    With these words, the gold thread embroidered on the body is fluttering and shining because of the sunlight.


    She quietly looked at his farther back, and suddenly thought of some things in the past.


    He has saved himself many times since he first came to this place.


    When he went to Gaochang, he fell into the danger of nanmenguan. It was he who helped him.


    Only a few days later, he said that he had written down the name of the minister in the court a month ago to choose a good family and identity for himself.


    Is he really preparing for a rainy day, or is he putting himself into his plan every step he takes.


    "Why are you doing this?" Pondering for a moment, Lin Shiyi suddenly opens his mouth and shouts he Yuning.


    Among the words, more are unbelievable.


    "You are the Lord. You have what you want. Why do you want to..."


    She is incoherent. Although she is a murderer, killing is killing, and feeling is feeling. What''s more, she thinks she is fickle since she was a child.


    He Yu rather not language, but still stopped.


    "I''m just surprised. It''s like a dream. You''re really teasing me, or you lose your mind for a moment and mistake me for someone else. I''m not angry to say that." She murmured, not knowing what she had said.


    The man in front of her turned and looked at her quietly.


    Warm eyebrows and eyes, face, cold to go, clear spring.


    Lin picked up the body together, hesitated to go forward, opened his mouth, speechless.


    His heart was full of breath. Just as he wanted to speak, he pulled her into his arms and heard his heart beat sonorously and forcefully.


    "I''m not teasing you."


    For a long time, he said quietly, "I know my heart, I don''t want to hide it from you."


    "But you are the Lord, and I am just a man without father or mother living here." Lin Shiyi, lying in his arms, was deeply moved.


    He Yu rather chuckles, "you say so, I pour also have no father have no mother, we two people, have why not same."


    In this way, Lin Shiyi had nothing to say.


    She pursed her mouth and wanted to ask, but he Yu Ning couldn''t help but think more about it. She raised her head, supported her neck, and lightly kissed her thin lips.


    It''s just more firm than just now, and it''s no longer slightly tentative and cautious.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi''s face changed, the light sandalwood on his body seemed to fill his whole body.


    Some words, two people do not have to say, get along for a long time, since it is a little ready.


    But think carefully afterwards, oneself so easy then surrendered to He Yu Ning?


    She also thought that she should at least think about it for ten and a half months, or let he Yu Ning feel like tickling in his heart, and finally "beg for mercy" to her.


    Helpless sigh, Lin Shiyi lying on the table thinking for a long time.


    "Why does the young lady laugh all the time?" Mallow doesn''t understand.


    Just outside, I heard the scream from Lin Shiyi. The two maids at the door were not worried, but showed a warm, ambiguous smile.


    Mallow heard nervous, but also dare not speak.


    "Did I laugh?" Lin Shiyi rubbed his face, puzzled.


    With a sigh, mallow didn''t want to say more. I''m afraid they already had something.


    After rubbing his face, Lin Shiyi couldn''t think more.


    Now it has just stabilized, and the wound is almost the same. I should go out to the Palace tomorrow.


    The next morning, Lin Shiyi told mallow not to tell others about going out.


    But mallow said with a wry smile, "Miss, it''s not in the prime minister''s house any more. I''m afraid it''s not easy to keep miss going out."


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned, but he came back to himself, and a trace of helplessness flashed across his face.


    Pour is also, here but he Yu Ning''s place, how can oneself of movement escape his eyes?"Well, you can send a letter to Yao Guang for me and let him come out to see me." With a long sigh, she wrote a note and handed it to mallow.


    Mallow''s complexion is complex. He knows that Yao Guang is Lin Shiyi''s subordinate who doesn''t even know he Yuning. Now Lin Shiyi wants to see Yao Guang, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Although I thought a little more, I still went out of the door and came back after a while.


    "Yao Guang said that he would meet at the gate of the teahouse where he used to go for tea."


    After that, Lin Shi nodded and led the mallow away in an orderly way.


    Yao Guang is a member of the prime minister''s house. If he Yuning knew something, he would not have noticed that she had bought a house.


    When they rushed to the door of the teahouse, they saw that Yao Guang had been wandering here for a long time.


    From a distance, although he was wearing a casual blouse, the color was plain, but his more and more prominent golden light hair was particularly noticeable in the crowd.


    Now, he is leaning against the door, staring at the crowd around him, with some examination and vigilance in his amber eyes.


    Looking back, he saw Lin Shiyi coming. Yao Guang came forward with a smile and said, "master, you are here."


    "Your hair is more and more conspicuous." Lin Shiyi sighed, rubbed his fluffy hair, and said, "is there anyone around staring at you?"


    "No, I''ve checked it. I don''t think so." Yao Guang zhengsedao.


    The three walked into the teahouse and found a hidden corner. When the tea was served, Lin Shiyi was relieved. He patted his face and looked at Yao Guang staring at her eyes. He was a little surprised.


    "What do you always watch me do?"


    Yao Guang grinned, and a smile flashed in his eyebrows. He said, "naturally, I only look at you because I think the master is good-looking."


    "Nonsense." Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head, thinking that Yao Guang would joke with him more and more during this time, and his words were not big or small.


    After hammering the table, Lin Shiyi didn''t want to talk to him more about it. He said solemnly, "help me find some people these days."


    "Who?" Seeing that Lin Shi didn''t amuse himself, Yao Guang put out his tongue and recovered his look.


    "Find some smart and clever people. You know where to find them. If you want some silver, I''ll leave some in the house." Lin Shiyi pulled his fingers and said in an orderly way, "those apprentices of the master are easy to be placed in the house. Just watch who has a tight mouth. Don''t let the wind out."


    Yao Guang nodded, sneered, thought of those individuals, rolled his eyes, "but one by one, they all think they have learned a medical skill, it''s amazing, every day I see Kaiyang and I are going to face the sky."


    Lin Shiyi knew that Yao Guang was such a character. With a light smile, he patted him on the head and said, "in a word, his character should not be like you."


    "That''s natural. No one can be like me." Yao Guang said triumphantly.


    "They haven''t been in touch with each other these days. Yao Guang, help me to tell them that if you want to find me, come to Xiangwang mansion." Lin Shiyi was worried.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that too many things happened in these days, I would have been looking for Lin Shiqing.


    Hateful, now I still have a way to give Tang Yu a good explanation and results, I don''t know if he will have some resentment against himself.


    Yao Guang nodded, only to hear Lin Shiyi say xiangwangfu, look changed, and said, "master, how are you in xiangwangfu? The Xiangwang didn''t bully you, did he


    "Bullying?" Lin Shiyi was stunned and thought of a series of things yesterday, which directly led to his sleeplessness all night.


    He Yu Ning''s voice slowly, a word a meal, but just like a rock general firm, let her some can''t return to God for a while.


    Hanging curtain, on the contrary, a shy look flashed across his face.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was like this, Yao Guang''s look changed greatly. He glanced at Malva''s melancholy look, took a breath, lowered his voice, and with a little vigilance, he said in a deep voice, "it''s hard, master, you and Xiangwang, won''t have..."


    "What are you thinking! I don''t think about it Lin Shiyi was surprised. He suddenly reached out and hammered Yao Guang''s head. His hand was a little heavy. Yao Guang showed his teeth in pain and moved back two steps.


    "It''s really more and more fierce." Yao Guang murmured in a low voice. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s appearance, it''s probably nine times out of ten.


    Hate oneself no longer Lin Shiyi''s side, piansheng let he Yuning take the lead!


    Some reluctantly sighed, he clenched his fist, raised his head, and said, "master, don''t worry, I will handle this matter!"


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "just be careful. After all, he Yuning is the Lord. If you find out that you are doing these things behind your back You know, the emperor''s family is the least humane! "


    Lin Shi''s body is stiff, and he knows what Yao Guang says is true. He nods and urges him to leave.Yao light pick eyebrows, see Lin Shiyi so anxious to leave, also don''t know why, together went to the door.


    At that time, there was a carriage galloping along the street, which should have come out of the palace.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head and thought about Yao Guang''s words. For a moment, he didn''t come back to himself. After three or two steps, he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves.

 Chapter 481

    "Miss! Be careful Mallow disordered hands and feet, want to go up, but see that carriage more and more fast and pass, hands wrong no way.


    "Be careful!" Yao Guang was so surprised that he grabbed Lin Shiyi''s hand and tugged at his side.


    Lin Shi stumbles one by one, bumps into Yao Guang''s shoulder, and is protected by him.


    The carriage sped away, blowing up the hair at the temples.


    Lin Shiyi''s face turned pale and he was startled.


    If Yao Guang didn''t pull fast just now, he was afraid that he would be hit by the carriage.


    "Who is going to die with such a fast horse racing car on the street?" Yao Guang said fiercely, spat a mouthful, looked back at Lin Shiyi nervously, "is master OK?"


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and came back with a slow breath.


    Looking down, Yao Guang was holding his hand tightly, a bit embarrassed.


    Yao Guang released his hand, coughed and waved, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll leave first."


    Having said that, he quickly fell into the crowd.


    It was still early. Lin Shiyi didn''t want to go back to the palace so soon, so he took mallow to walk on the busy street.


    Now that the sun has risen, the market is the busiest time of the day.


    Lin Shiyi walked and stopped, looking around at the crowd, but he didn''t see any suspicious people following them.


    Xu is oneself think much, he Yu Ning is still busy now, left the palace early in the morning, afraid is also don''t know she went out the door.


    The further you go, the narrower the street becomes.


    "Miss, don''t go any further. There is quewei Street ahead." Mallow grabbed Lin Shiyi and said nervously. He put his mouth forward and shook his head.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and raised his head. Sure enough, he looked at the three big words "quewei Street" on it. The name was unique.


    Hearing this, mallow became more and more curious, "how? I know nothing about this street. "


    "This street is full of people who are not good at teaching, not good at teaching, not good at teaching, and most of them are devious. No girl will go into the house at all." Mallow euphemistically said, just eyes, revealed a bit worried.


    She looked at Lin Shiyi''s face with a flash of surprise and curiosity, and knew that no matter how much she said, it was in vain.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, Lin Shiyi clapped his hands and said, "is it so amazing? I''d like to see what''s wrong. Let''s see and come out. "


    With a sigh, mallow had to raise her head and follow Lin Shiyi. Although she knew Lin Shiyi''s martial arts for a while, no one knew what was in quewei street. If she was in danger, what should she do.


    Between wishful thinking, he saw that Lin Shiyi had walked into the quewei street.


    The streets are noisy, surrounded by the sound of hilarious frolic, or the sound of dice shaking, and also smell a strong fragrance.


    The smell is mixed with the faint musty smell and stink in quewei street, which is hard to express.


    Lin Shiyi looks around, but he sees many people sitting on both sides with stalls. They sell all kinds of things, such as glass Bodhisattvas, Buddha beads and eight diagrams


    "It was such a place." Lin Shiyi nodded. With his knowledge and experience, he could only see these things. He didn''t know what the rest were and what sect they were.


    The people here raised their heads and looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, quite curious.


    After reading it, don''t turn your head and just go back to your own business.


    Mallow heart is nervous, but look around the people are so calm, but some down.


    Let go of the hand that has been holding Lin Shiyi''s sleeve.


    Fortunately, quewei street was not long, and it soon reached the bottom.


    There are fewer people at the end of the street, so there is no need to be lively outside. Lin Shiyi looks around and looks at some houses with closed doors. He doesn''t know what kind of business they are doing inside, or they are just places where ordinary people live.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard a loud voice behind him.


    "Here comes the nobleman!"


    She was startled and turned back abruptly.


    Mallow is scared not light, almost to jump up, and finally quickly hide behind Lin Shiyi.


    Looking back, I found that it was a small cold stall. There was a man sitting in front of him. He couldn''t see his age, but his hair was a little gray, and his face was still ruddy. He was wearing a blue Taoist robe, stroking his beard, and half squinting at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He only saw that there was no one else around him. He pointed to himself and looked at the Taoist in front of him in doubt.


    Taoist noncommittal, slightly nodded, enigmatic mouth, "is really a noble man."


    "Why am I a noble man?" Lin Shiyi was curious. He looked up and down at the small stall. It wasn''t a busy place outside. Taoist didn''t seem to want to do business.The Taoist priest smiles, shakes the sign on the table, and says, "it''s the girl who wants to ask me to do divination, isn''t it my noble man?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to ask you for divination." Lin Shiyi was dumb, but he thought it was funny.


    "Why not? You haven''t seen me just now. Now that you''ve seen me, it''s natural for you to come forward and ask me to do a divination for you. " What the Taoist said was well-organized and well-organized.


    At last, he pulled his finger and said, "I see that the girl''s eyebrows are gentle. I think she is really a girl from a rich family, and her eyebrows are sharp. She doesn''t look like a girl from a rich family. Now there are some changes."


    "It''s true!" Mallow exclaimed in dismay. Unexpectedly, what the Taoist said was so accurate. He pulled Lin Shiyi''s sleeve and said, "what do you say, miss..."


    Seeing the appearance of Mallow, the Taoist became more and more elated, twisted his beard, and his speed became faster and faster.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t completely believe this, he only thought that the Taoist might be good at paying attention to people''s every move and face.


    But looking at him setting up a stall in this cold and quiet place, though I don''t know why, it still looks a little pitiful.


    Anyway, it''s still early now, so Lin Shiyi stepped forward to sit down and said, "well, if not, you can help me to do a divination."


    The Taoist priest, with a smile on his face, motioned for Lin Shiyi to pick up his signature.


    Lin Shiyi is the first time to do such a thing. The wooden signature makes a dull noise in the barrel. She closes the lid and shakes it up and down towards the world. Finally, a signature leaks out of the hole and falls on the table.


    The Taoist picked up the sign, looked up and down at Lin Shi, and then looked at it carefully. Suddenly he said, "it''s wonderful. There are people running the country around you."


    The man who runs the country?


    Lin Shi a heart move, suddenly thought of He Yu Su.


    But although he knew he Yu Su, he was not always by his side.


    With a light cough, Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said with a smile, "I live at the foot of the emperor. Naturally, the capital has the emperor around me."


    "If the emperor is still a long way away from the girl, this person is under the same roof as the girl." However, the Taoist said straightforwardly, "as the saying goes, seeing the dragon in the field is beneficial to seeing the adults."


    "Is it such a hexagram?" Lin Shiyi was dumb and suddenly thought of he Wuchen.


    All he learned was the way of governing the country. Even though he was evasive, she could feel that he wanted him to inherit the great rule.


    But it''s not easy to talk about?


    "Are you not afraid of being beheaded by the emperor?" Fearing that it might be a trap, Lin Shiyi put his hands around him and asked provocatively.


    He raised his eyebrows to show some ferocity and see how the Taoist responded.


    But the Taoist just laughed and said, "girl, do you know why I set up a stall here? Wine is not afraid of deep alleys. Those who really want to hang up will naturally ignore the Taoists in front of them. Naturally, they will come here. "


    Indeed, this is like a woman selling melons and boasting.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand. He didn''t want to say anything to him. He said, "what can you do?"


    The Taoist took the plate in his hand and shook it to Lin Shiyi. A moment later, in the plate, there were only a few pieces of round tortoise shells with different symbols on them.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward and couldn''t understand.


    "Girl, there are still disasters on her." Finally, the Taoist murmured to himself, looking at Lin Shiyi seriously.


    "What disaster?"


    "The disaster, which did not belong to the girl''s fate, really came about more than a year ago." So the Taoist said.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked and took a breath.


    If you said that you were a Taoist just now, you would be dubious, but now the Taoist says that, and you don''t know how to deal with it.


    She is not really the master of the body. She does not belong to the disaster of the body Does it mean that it is precisely because of their rebirth in the body that they add to the disaster?


    Sipping her mouth, Lin Shiyi said cautiously, "can you solve it?"


    "Look at fortune." The Taoist sighed and shook his head slowly. "I thought that the girl with the image of purple air coming from the East could have turned the bad into the good, but I didn''t expect that the girl''s disaster was much more serious."


    Fortune? What talent has fortune, and what fortune does he have?


    Lin Shiyi coughed softly, a little worried.


    Suddenly, he thought that he was in the palace now. If there was any disaster, he would be involved.


    But these things, to speak of, she was born into a modern person in the 21st century, and naturally she didn''t believe them all.


    With a sigh, he handed the silver to the Taoist priest, said thanks, and turned away.


    Mallow nervously followed Lin Shiyi and muttered in a low voice, "Miss, don''t believe that smelly Taoist''s words, it''s just his nonsense!"Lin Shiyi took it as a smile and didn''t say much.


    "Miss Lin." Behind him, suddenly came the voice of Han Yu.

 Chapter 482

    As soon as they walked out of quewei street, they saw a carriage stop in front of them. Han Yu stood in front of them. As soon as Lin Shi went out, he was very busy and welcomed them.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Shiyi saved his eyebrows. Looking at Han Yu, he really waited for a long time.


    Is it difficult for Han Yu to follow him from the beginning?


    "It''s nothing. The LORD said that Miss Lin''s injury was not healed and she couldn''t exercise much, so he asked her subordinates to come to meet her in a carriage." Han Yu laughed, and he didn''t know anything.


    But Lin Shiyi snorted. He didn''t know what he Yuning was thinking. He was afraid that he was going to see Yao Guang today, and he knew all about it.


    "What''s the girl doing in quewei street, but it''s not a good person." Han Yu didn''t want to be so quiet as Qing Xian. As soon as he got on the carriage, he busily and curiously asked Lin Shiyi.


    Lin picked up his eyebrows. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t have anything to hide. He just said, "it''s just a look. When he saw a Taoist fortune teller in it, he did it."


    "There are good Taoists and bad Taoists here. Be careful, girl. I came to calculate a few years ago and said that I must go through several periods of rotten peach blossom when I committed a crime against peach blossom. I didn''t expect that there was no such period after so many years!" Han Yu said as he drove.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing when he said, "you are so handsome, how can you worry that no girl likes you?"


    Han Yu sighed, but said, "the master said that I am impetuous, not like green envy or Mugu. I hate that I don''t have the life and ability of the master. If I go to the battlefield, I will die, so stupid."


    "How long has your master not been on the battlefield?" Lin Shiyi''s heart moved and suddenly asked.


    "When the former Emperor was here, the master made great achievements in the war. After the emperor ascended the throne, the world was peaceful. Although there was some turbulence, there was no need for the master to do anything, but it was OK. My subordinates still remember that the master was seriously injured the last time he went to the battlefield. The imperial doctor said that he couldn''t do it at that time. But later, the master survived, and it was OK."


    "It turns out that he has gone through so many life and death disasters." Lin Shiyi whispered to himself. In his eyes, he was quite gloomy.


    If the Taoist is telling the truth, he really can''t implicate he Yuling any more.


    There was not much way to the palace, and soon we came to xiangwangfu.


    To Lin Shi''s surprise, he Yuning has already come back, and seems to be waiting for himself in the mansion.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the maid taking him to the room of he Yuning.


    Lin Shi is flustered and doesn''t know how to face he Yuning. He has no choice but to follow the maid to his room.


    The maid waited outside and watched her enter the room. She closed the door with her backhand without hesitation.


    "What''s the matter with closing the door in broad daylight?" Lin Shi was shocked and blurted out.


    Before he spoke, he was pulled by a man and took two steps back. He sat on the leg of he Yuning.


    She turned her head and was looking at her deep eyes as if they were examining her, with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Lin picked up a light cough and said.


    If it were not for their ambiguous sitting, she would only think that she was just a dream yesterday.


    "Why did you stay out so long?" He Yu Ning asked softly.


    Reach out and hold her restless hands.


    "I''m just going out for a walk, for a walk." Lin Shiyi said weakly, knowing that he couldn''t cheat Yu Ning.


    He Yu rather light smile, gather to go forward, light way, "originally is to walk, meet an old friend?"


    He already knew everything.


    Lin Shiyi was a little annoyed and said, "do you send someone to follow me?"


    "With your character, I''m afraid you''ll go out and make trouble again." He Yu rather face does not change color ground to say.


    Although the heart, also a little more worried, lest Lin Shiyi while he is not in the house and leave.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and felt that he was doing too much.


    In the end, he Yu Ning''s look was dissatisfied. He pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s just that he happened to meet her. How come?"


    "I happen to be holding hands when I meet you?" He Yu rather cold hum a, suddenly and grasp Lin Shi one''s hand, shake three two.


    It''s because of this!


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t expect that the man was still like this. He sat upright and said with a smile, "you said you were angry because of this. It was just an accident. The carriage was too fast for me to see clearly."


    "It''s not that other people don''t see what that kid looks like." He Yu rather but said, already knew Yao light to Lin Shi one is what kind of emotion.


    But for a long time, he said, "since you have nothing to do with the prime minister''s office, you should not have any more contacts with the people in it."


    Lin Shiyi just came back to his senses. Yao Guang should still be the little guy who followed him in the prime minister''s house in he Yuning''s eyes.Lin Shiyi turned his lips and said, "he was not sent to prison, and at that time he was also a man in my East chamber. When he met him, he couldn''t speak."


    It seems that he Yuning wants to let her completely break the contact with the prime minister''s house.


    However, she still has Xue Zhifang. It''s hard for her to settle down. How can she ignore her?


    See Lin Shiyi say so, he Yu rather not language, just quietly looking at her, the strength in the hand more and more aggravated some, deliberately want to hurt her in general.


    Lin Shi a save eyebrow, pour to absorb a cool air, want to put aside the hand of He Yu Ning, but helpless another hand just stretched out, and was firmly grasped by He Yu Ning.


    "I really like to talk with other people." He Yu rather but so say, circle her in the bosom.


    In my heart, I wonder why I am so jealous.


    He thought that he could still treat Lin Shiyi coldly, but now he found that it was impossible.


    Lin Shiyi knew that he was eating, and he was a little happy, so he thought about how those girls in the 21st century would deal with their angry boyfriends.


    After thinking about it, I feel that it''s impossible to get a bigger Qi than he Yuning''s.


    Then he tilted his neck, simply leaned against his neck, soft tone, "just, don''t be angry, it''s all misunderstanding, I don''t have any right to treat him as a brother."


    Ear heard he Yu Ning speak when the Adam''s apple slightly floating up and down, voice slowly and smoothly, but like with all kinds of dissatisfaction, "you should prove to me."


    "How to prove it?" She was startled and raised her head abruptly, with a blush on her face.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly thought of something I shouldn''t have thought of.


    "That''s the scene in your head." He Yu rather is quietly looking at her, calmly opening mouth, see Lin Shi one this appearance, only afraid is to think of what shameful thing again.


    She dares to think.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand. He was a little worried and blushed.


    Suddenly, but on his clear eyes, Taoist words suddenly reverberated in the ear.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, and his face was not good.


    See in front of the person''s facial expression suddenly changed, he Yu rather astringed the facial expression of banter, gentle way, "how?"


    "I went to quewei street today..." Lin Shiyi pondered for a moment, but still felt that he would tell him what he heard today.


    "How?" He Yu Ning listen to the quewei street, know what is a place, looking at Lin Shiyi this appearance, but can''t bear to curiosity, went to find a wandering Taoist what.


    Lin Shi a complexion some hesitation, oneself thought all the way, also don''t know how to open this mouth with He Yu Ning.


    Take a deep breath, just think that most of the ancients believe in fate, if you know such a thing, maybe he Yuling will let her away from here.


    He put his hand away slightly, and Lin Shi told the Taoist what he had said one by one.


    "Since you see the dragon in the field, you know who you are talking about." Lin Shiyi raised his head and looked at he Yuning.


    "Only a few words of good luck, Taoist can say." He Yu rather didn''t have a few minutes to excite, just light say.


    Lin Shiyi coughed lightly. At last, he stood up again and said, "the Taoist said that I had been robbed and could not be resolved. I was afraid that I would involve people around me. I thought, if so, I''d better leave here first and move out, and no one would be involved."


    She looked at He Yu Ning and said word by word, a little nervous.


    Looking at he Yuning''s thoughtful expression, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Bear the loss of heart, Lin Shiyi again busy way, "I know you so many years, have been doing this thing, now see is about to come out, can''t because of my reason and fall, you say this is good?"


    She said, but see he Yu Ning or not language.


    With a sigh, Lin Shiyi felt helpless. He didn''t know if he was thinking about something.


    "How do you know that must be true?" At last, he Yu Ning said faintly, glancing at Lin Shi Yi''s embarrassed appearance, really want to come forward to knock her head, shake, see if it is into the water.


    How could she think of him that way?


    "It''s true, I know!" Lin Shiyi was firm in his way. With the unexpected disaster, Lin Shiyi knew that the Taoist had some skills.


    Can he Yu rather but get up, a grasp Lin Shi one''s hand, again way, "where do you want to go?"? I''m afraid it looks like I''ve already found a place? "


    "I didn''t. why do you think so about me?" In a word, Lin Shiyi knew that he didn''t want to leave the palace at the beginning, but he didn''t really have no place to go.


    "Don''t you think so of me, too?" He Yu rather way, they two pour is to think of a place to go, "do you think I will because of this illusory reason, drive you out?"


    Lin Shiyi snorted. Don''t turn your head and don''t say anything. He Yuling''s voice is still light and light. I don''t know why, but also some unhappy.It''s said that women''s anger is inexplicable, but I''m a little annoyed now.

 Chapter 483

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind if you do that."


    She is not happy way, shake hands to leave the room of He Yu Ning.


    This smelly man began to doubt whether he had found a good place? Who does he think he is? If you are such a casual person, how could you


    The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved Lin Shiyi felt.


    "It''s really my fault to pay attention to it! Princes and nobles, the most unbelievable


    Passing by the pavilion, she whispered angrily, stamped her foot, and hit the railing of the pavilion with one fist.


    I don''t know what happened to Lin Shiyi, but suddenly he became like this. He was shocked.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Look out for the injury She said softly, a little frightened.


    Just outside the door, I didn''t hear any sound. But when Lin Shiyi came out, he was walking with a big stride and smelly face.


    Lin Shiyi loosened her fist and shook her hand. Her bones were a little red. She gave a cold hum and looked at the door with gnashing teeth. It was really closed.


    It seems that he Yining didn''t feel that he said something wrong, and he didn''t feel that he misunderstood himself so much!


    In this way, Lin Shiyi was even more annoyed. He waved his hand, ignored everyone and left on his own.


    When they got far away, he Wuchen and Xue''s brothers and sisters, who had been standing behind the rockery, came from them.


    "Ah Jie is so hot tempered. I really don''t know what happened."


    Xue xingrou pinches a sweat. Three people are chatting in the garden. From a distance, they see Lin Shiyi coming back from he Yuning''s room.


    Recently, I heard that the maid in the Palace said that the relationship between Lin Shi and he Yuning is unusual. I wanted to see something good, but I didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    "I''m really short of breath. I don''t know why."


    He Wuchen frowned, "did you quarrel with Uncle Ning?"


    But he Yu Ning has always been different from others quarrel, so think, in the end or Lin Shi 11 life sullen.


    Although he was thinking about this, he Wuchen''s eyes fell on the mallow behind Lin Shiyi.


    The maid looked timid and timid, but she didn''t know if she was pretending.


    Three people don''t know inside, nature is wanton guess for a while, Xue Xinglan scratch head, quite strange looking at he Yuning''s room, the door has been closed, also don''t know whether he Yuning is also angry.


    "If not, ask big brother."


    He Wuchen helps the forehead and wants to make sure that they are in a bad temper. If he asks rashly like this, he is afraid that he will be burned.


    Xue xingrou''s heart can be worried, never see Lin Shi life so big gas, just muttering what "princes and nobles are not credible", is let her heart move.


    Glancing at he Wuchen who spoke with Xue Xinglan carefully.


    The handkerchief has been sent out, and he Wuchen is also happy to accept it, but after that, the relationship between them seems to be as usual, and there is no progress because of this.


    It''s true that he Wuchen was the son of Pingwang. Even if he went like this, he was also a noble in the imperial palace. How could he be compared with a common man like himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shiyi went back to the room and sat quietly for a long time, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    "Why does he feel that I always want to leave? If I didn''t hear that Taoist saying today, for fear of implicating her, how could he have such an idea?" Lin Shiyi said angrily.


    Words a export, but see the body side is standing some at a loss of mallow.


    Mallow does not want to Lin Shiyi and he Yuning anything to give advice or say anything more, after all, in the heart, he Yuning is still the prime minister''s great enemy.


    "Miss really likes Xiangwang." It suddenly occurred to her that zisu was quite uneasy to ask about her own affairs at that time.


    I don''t know why perilla said this, but it will not do anything.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and looked at the mallow. He pondered for a moment, but his breath was half gone.


    "I can''t tell you clearly, but he''s really excellent after such a long time together."


    "Others say that Xiangwang is a cruel man. Only the young lady says that he is good. I think I like him." Mallow helpless way, for this matter, but also not stupid.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He did not expect that mallow would say so.


    But she has never seen the time when he Yu Ning is cruel to herself. Maybe the rumor is false.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi didn''t speak, mallow thought that she was still angry, but when she heard Lin Shiyi talking about leaving the palace, she still spoke slowly, "Miss, it''s dangerous to leave outside now. It''s better to be careful."


    Although I don''t want to be in Xiangwang mansion, for the sake of Lin Shiyi''s safety, it''s safer here.


    Lin Shiyi saw that mallow''s face was a little embarrassed. He also slightly recovered and sighed. Don''t think about other things.


    At dusk, I saw that Qingxian and Hanyu were coming from outside."Miss Lin, are you resting?" Han Yu was a man who used to come. Seeing Lin Shiyi sitting in a daze in the courtyard, he said.


    As soon as he said this, Lin Shiyi was startled.


    It''s strange to see them both.


    "What are you two doing here?" Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He stood up and was surprised.


    Green envy a little smile, complexion some stiff, between speaking, desperately want to let his tone look soft some, but still with that bodyguard body of cold, "Miss Lin, it''s time to eat."


    "To eat?" Lin Shi is dumb and knows that Qing Xian is not an errand runner. It''s estimated that calling him over is also the idea of He Yu Ning, "just let the servant send it."


    "Miss Lin doesn''t know. Today, the master said that he made delicious food for her. I think that the master must have missed Miss Lin!" Tang Yu''s mouth didn''t stop, and he didn''t know that Lin Shiyi and he Yuling were fighting, and they said a lot.


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed, a little embarrassed.


    However in the heart frets, but again way, "that he how don''t come over?"


    "Oh, the master is busy. I don''t know what he said when he met them just now." Han Yu said it completely, just like pouring beans from a bamboo tube.


    Qingxian helped the forehead and knew that he had nothing good to do with Hanyu.


    Curl to curl a mouth, although the wood picks up a heart to still have some exasperation he Yu Ning to say of words, but think carefully to come, but have already dissipated a big half of gas.


    He followed them to the hall.


    The hall was already full of delicacies.


    Several people were sitting in their seats, waiting for Lin Shiyi.


    As soon as Lin Shi came, but before she spoke, Xue xingrou stood up and said to me, "sister! Is it true that the elder brother said that you are going to leave the palace? "


    "Ah?" Lin shi11 didn''t react for a while. He raised his eyes and looked at he Yuling sitting on one side. At that time, he was drinking tea, but his eyes didn''t look at him.


    Even Xue Xinglan hurriedly said, "sister, it''s so dangerous outside. Why do you want to leave? If the emperor finds out what to do? "


    Their sister and brother are rare to say the same thing, this worry, make Lin Shiyi some dizzy.


    "I''m just talking about it." In the end, she still said, pushing them to their seats, and she also sat up. She looked at he Yuling, then turned her head and said gently, "now in the palace, I''m sorry to trouble others."


    This last few words said gnash teeth, green envy can''t help but knead a sweat in the back.


    It seems that Lin Shiyi''s breath has not gone away.


    "It''s not much trouble." At that time, the "other person" suddenly put down his celadon tea cup and said faintly.


    In the middle of eyebrows, glancing at Lin Shiyi, he saw that she was so angry that he was a little happy when he took down her desk.


    Lin Shiyi, holding his chopsticks for a long time, only let out a hum and ignored him.


    "Yes, elder sister, now you are still in the palace. I still want to be with her." Xue xingrou said, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand and whispering.


    Lin picked up a meal, sighed and rubbed Xue xingrou''s hair.


    Although she didn''t spend much time with the Xue family, she was just like a family. For a moment, she was embarrassed to say more.


    "It won''t cause any trouble. After all, uncle Ning has what he wants here. I really know his family background." In the end, he Wuchen suddenly said, half joking.


    Although there is still a mustard in his heart, it was Lin Shiyi who risked her life to save him. He can''t forget his kindness.


    "You must have been told to say it." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice.


    This he Yu rather, oneself don''t want to say of words, then want to instruct others to say, is really cunning.


    "That''s all. I''ll just stay." In the end, Lin Shiyi said, thinking that his money had been given to Xue Zhifang, now even if he left, there was no guarantee.


    Hearing this, people were relieved and happy again.


    Lin Shiyi was absent-minded after a meal.


    Put down the chopsticks, gargle gargle, it is like hiding He Yu Ning general, in a hurry to leave.


    When Lin Shiyi came to the garden, he was relieved. He stood against the tall tree trunk and thought about it carefully, but it seemed that he had been put together.


    He Yu rather is not waste a little effort, then let oneself dissipate spirit.


    "What''s the point of avoiding me?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, a voice startled Lin Shi. He raised his eyes to see that he Yuning didn''t know when he was standing beside her and was looking at her with a smile.


    She is in a hurry to leave, but let he Yu Ning stretch out his hand to stop the shoulder, back to the side of the body, and way, "how? Don''t you want to see me? "


    "No, I just don''t want to talk to you." Lin Shiyi said in a murmur."Are you still angry?"


    "I''m not angry."


    Sometimes, Lin Shiyi felt that no matter what era, how men and women quarrel, there are just a few words.

 Chapter 484

    Silent for a long time, he Yu Ning see her don''t look at himself, sigh, can''t see her smart eyes, a bit lost.


    "What are you going out for? Why don''t you stay with me? "


    He seemed to be talking to himself, softly, with some helplessness.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. He wanted to cry.


    After this, she must not be angry with he Yuling any more.


    "I''m with you. There are many people willing to accompany you. Why do you have to find me?" Her mouth is still hard, but her voice is full of tenderness. She looks at he Yuling and pokes him on the shoulder.


    He Yu rather light smile, take her into the bosom, way, "really is because you compare meeting ''troublesome person''"


    He took her just excuse to answer, let Lin Shiyi''s face a burst of red and white.


    Look up, want to explain what, but suddenly see in front of people come forward, to her forehead kiss, warm lips melt the cold heart.


    Lin shi11 was surprised. Although this was not the first time it happened, he was still a little embarrassed.


    Look around for fear of being discovered.


    "You can really trouble me. Why bother me?" He Yu rather but so say, take her hand, walk toward the outside.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles, but he thinks it''s a bit interesting that he Yuning is so fussy about such small things.


    They walked back and forth for a long time in this huge palace.


    All the attendants knew how to avoid suspicion. When they came here, they turned their backs and said nothing.


    This was the first time that Lin Shi had visited the Xiangwang mansion. She looked around and found that there were so many pavilions here that almost every place could be a separate garden.


    There was only one place where the pavilions were gorgeous, but they looked old in the night. There was no light around them. It was dark. If it were not for the pearl inlaid on the cornice, Lin Shiyi could not find out what it was.


    "Where is this? Why is it sealed? "


    Lin Shiyi was a little strange. He was going to look inside.


    He Yu rather stops hand, pull her back body side, glanced at to see, in the eye flashed a glimmer of gloomy.


    Finally, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand tightly, he said faintly, "at the beginning, Wang Ping and I really liked playing chess, drinking and playing, or reciting poems in this place."


    It used to be a place to get along with Wang Ping. Lin Shiyi''s heart moved, looking back at he Yuning, his eyes covered with a layer of gauze.


    She pursed her mouth, patted He Yu Ning''s hand and said, "well, don''t think about it."


    "My mother died early. King Ping was like a big brother. When I was in Beili, I was in trouble. If it wasn''t for him, how could I live to this day I didn''t expect that there would be one life for another in the world, and he would die for me. " He Yu rather way, stretch out a hand, lightly rub the catkin in the palm.


    Speaking of the past, it was too heavy. He didn''t want Lin Shiyi to know too much about the darkness of the court, so it was just an understatement.


    But Lin Shiyi understood him and knew that it was because of such heavy consequences that he Yuning had been running about for Pingwang for so many years.


    "Now Lin Xuan has fallen, he Yu Su lost an arm, you don''t have to worry too much." Lin Shi a slow voice persuades to say, just talk about the thing in the court hall, how can oneself know how much?


    He Yu Ning''s face flashed a trace of anger, talking about He Yu Su, only a cold smile, "what he has done is to make him pay the price."


    Lin Shi one tiny one smothers, although know he Yu Ning should have been such an idea long ago, but suddenly stopped a pace.


    Looking up at him, I was worried.


    "You and I have a wonderful relationship." She suddenly spoke with a serious look.


    He Yu rather saves eyebrow, hear her so talk, some surprised.


    "In that case, you won''t make me sad, will you?" Lin Shiyi said again.


    Almost without thinking, the person opposite said, "that''s nature."


    "Do you know that if you get hurt or have an accident, I will be sad." Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice and stepped forward. "If you want revenge, I will support you and help you. But if you want to take revenge regardless of your life, I definitely can''t accept it."


    He Yu Ning heart a surprised, see Lin Shi a say so, complexion some move.


    For a long time, I sighed.


    Over the years, he didn''t think so much about revenge.


    He kept a low profile just to one day be able to build up his strength and defeat he Yusu. As for his life, he didn''t think much about it since King Ping gave his life to his life.


    But now, after hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, he began to think about it. In his heart, he had some thoughts of cherishing his life.


    Rubbing Lin Shiyi''s hair, he Yu Ning chuckles, doesn''t talk much, and holds her in his arms.


    "Yes, I promise you."Finally, he released his hand and left here with her.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to let he Yuning make such a promise, he didn''t know what would happen if he really lost he Yuning.


    "Tell me about you." Finally, hear he Yu rather gentle voice spreads.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head, rather confused.


    "To be honest, I did find many ways to inquire about you, but I didn''t know anything about it. At that time, I was in beilizai. I heard that your father was Lin Yuming, but I didn''t think it was such a coincidence." He Yu Ning said.


    Vaguely, he felt that Lin Shiyi''s identity was not so simple.


    Lin Shi 11 smothers, if say to oneself exactly is what identity, only afraid is he Yu Ning definitely won''t believe one or two.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "I only say that the place where I live is not Beili or Nanjin. At that time, I didn''t live with my master Anyan My martial arts are taught by others. I don''t know how to explain the superfluous ones. "


    She didn''t know what reason to find to tell he Yuling, where she came from.


    Heart is beating a drum, Lin Shiyi thought don''t talk more, if not for he Yuning such a discerning person, must be exposed a flaw.


    But unexpectedly, he Yu Ning didn''t ask any more.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter now. You''re here." He Yu rather but suddenly says, tight tight tight the strength in the hand, side eye looking at Lin to pick up a smile to say.


    They passed by the door, but they were listening to the sound coming from outside.


    "I want to see Lin Shiyi!" This is Lin Shiqing''s voice.


    She picked eyebrows, a little surprised, did not expect such a coincidence.


    Lift an eye, looking at He Yu rather some puzzled facial expression, then way, "for a long time didn''t contact them."


    After getting the default, he waved and let the guard open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, there were two people standing outside, one tall and the other short. Lin Shiqing was pretty and delicate, standing beside Tang Yu with a smiling face.


    Mingyan looking at, it is Lin Shiyi and he Yuning holding hands.


    "Oh, my God, you two have decided for life She exclaimed.


    As soon as the words came out, even the guard couldn''t help looking at them.


    He Yu rather a cold eye looking at that bodyguard, bodyguard startled, honestly then don''t head to dare not speak.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Shiyi was a little shy. Seeing that they were well, he was relieved.


    The four sat down at the stone table in the garden.


    "Shiyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I''m so worried!" As soon as she sat down, Lin Shiqing couldn''t wait to open her mouth. Holding Lin Shiyi''s hand, she opened her mouth nervously.


    "You''re not involved in the prime minister''s house accident, are you?" At that time, Tang Yu opened his mouth and glanced at he Yuling with a complicated look.


    He Yu rather is to say nothing, just let them talk.


    Lin Shiyi laughed and waved his hand. "How can something happen? It''s just that he met some troubles, which have been solved now."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiqing was relieved.


    "Shiyi, what are your plans now?" At last, she was quite sad and said, "my father sent someone to deliver the letter again. I''m afraid I have to leave now."


    "It''s good to go back. I haven''t been home for a long time." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    Looking back, Lin Shiqing grinned and said, "brother Tang will go to my house to propose marriage, right?"


    So she said, her eyebrows curved, her eyes shining.


    Tang Yu''s face sank and he coughed. He didn''t look around awkwardly. He seemed to be unhappy and said, "nonsense. A girl''s family is not ashamed to say that."


    "It''s true!" Lin Shiyi was surprised. He looked at Tang Yu, but he was still cold. But he didn''t explain anything. Now he knew something. "Congratulations."


    "I want to congratulate you first." Lin Shiqing said with a smile, but Mingyan also saw the wound on Lin Shiyi''s neck.


    It''s not just how it was formed, it''s not a lot to ask.


    Now that such a big thing has happened in the capital, Lin Shiyi doesn''t live in the prime minister''s house any more, and he is not familiar with the Xiangwang. Naturally, he can''t continue to disturb Lin Shiyi in the capital.


    Now it''s time to say goodbye.


    Tang Yu has always been a bit hesitant, and Lin Shiyi knows what he is thinking.


    When she took them to leave, she said, "don''t worry. I''ll find out about it. Now the emperor''s attention is all about clearing up the affairs of the Lin family. If he knows about people for a while, no one will disturb the peace of the moon family."


    She said so, Tang Yu was a little relieved.


    Looking back, looking at Lin Shiqing, who was still talking about her, she had no choice but to hold her hand and left.Looking at their back, Lin Shiyi was quite moved.


    "I can''t imagine that they are going to propose marriage soon. I really envy them."


    "How about I propose marriage to you, too?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, see she say so, pour is some funny.

 Chapter 485

    Lin Shiyi blushed, stared at him and said in a dull voice, "who do you propose to?"


    "Who else but you?" He Yu rather but so says.


    It''s too fast for us to propose marriage just now. Lin Shiyi some reaction can''t come over, quickly refused the meaning of he Yuning.


    I''m afraid he''s a real gentleman. It''s hard to catch up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Lin Shiyi realized that today was the 15th day, and he should go to the palace to greet the Empress Dowager.


    In this way, he Yu Ning must be to meet with He Yu Su.


    "If that he Yu Su intends to embarrass you, how should it be?" She was always worried, but now that the prime minister''s office has fallen, she naturally has no reason to enter the palace.


    Not only that, but also those in the Palace should be avoided.


    He Yu Ning had already put on the boa robe. He looked at the petite person beside him and worried about himself. He couldn''t help but smile. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face and said, "he can''t do anything with me now."


    "Even so, can''t you ask for leave? I always have some worries in my heart. What will he do to set you up? " Lin Shiyi was indignant, but he Yu wanted to kill all the people in the prime minister''s house, so he felt a little more hatred in his heart.


    "If I don''t go, isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here?" He Yu rather way, see green envy has been dressed up, standing outside the door waiting, time is almost.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." He comforted Lin Shiyi, only to see her eyes, although still some unwilling, but also can only dull nod, sent him out of the door.


    Outside, the carriage was waiting.


    He Yuning brushed away the smile on his face, looked solemn, got into the carriage, and went to the palace without saying a word.


    Nowadays, the form has changed a lot.


    There are many people in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    Since the Empress Dowager''s serious illness, even though she is better, her body and bones are still weak.


    Hearing he Yu Ning coming, her eyebrows and eyes moved. Her eyes were cloudy like hawks. She no longer talked to the women around her, but quietly looked at He Yu Ning coming slowly.


    "See the Empress Dowager." He Yu rather raises an eye to see empress dowager''s facial expression is cold, have already been used to as usual, as always please, the speech is lukewarm.


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly. When she saw he Yuning, she could always think of her younger brother, who was not successful, and her daughter, Lin Shiyi.


    It seems that Lin Shiyi and he Yuning have a lot to do with each other. I don''t know whether they are true or not.


    "Get up, have you seen the emperor?" Finally, she returned to God, see he Yu Ning has been kneeling for a long time, just leisurely mouth.


    "The emperor is busy in the imperial study, but I have never seen him." He Yu rather light way, low head don''t look around.


    The ladies around are all the wives of the royal family. Mingyan looks at he Yuning''s rich and handsome appearance. Her eyebrows and eyes intersect, and it seems that she is making the same abacus.


    "The emperor has been busy recently because of the affairs in the prime minister''s house. Isn''t Xiangwang unaware of it?" The Empress Dowager pondered for a moment, then suddenly she said.


    The prime minister''s office. He Yu Ning thought coldly in his heart that the prime minister''s house was her brother and brothers. Now that the prime minister''s house has fallen, she seems to have nothing to do with herself.


    The Empress Dowager just wants to test, and he Yuning doesn''t give her a chance.


    "I''ve heard about it, but I didn''t know it all because of the relapse of my old injury some time ago So he said.


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    "Xiangwang''s old injury recurred because there was no one around him who could speak and take care of you. Naturally, it was not easy to recover. Now that he is over the age of weak crown, he should find a daughter-in-law." The female dependents on one side said with a smile.


    As she spoke, she looked at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager''s look is enigmatic and silent for a long time. Although she and the emperor have thought about it, they want to find someone to stare at him beside him, but they think that it''s he''s temperament, so they won''t put people in so easily.


    Waving, she was a little impatient, now the body bone is also more and more bad, do not want to think about so many complex things.


    She coughed a few more times. The Empress Dowager took two deep breaths, and some of her breath was unsteady.


    He Yu rather doesn''t say a word, cold eyes looking at her appearance, a turn round then don''t turn head ground left.


    He would never forget that day when he saw Lin Shiyi crying in the palace, he was worshipped by the Empress Dowager.


    "King Xiang." At that time, a cold voice came from his side, with some displeasure.


    He Yu rather stopped a footstep, turn round to turn head to, make a bow to please with a clear mind, "see the emperor."


    "I''ve forgotten that you''ve come to visit the palace. I haven''t seen you for a long time." He Yu Su pick eyebrow, just smile not to say, up and down looked at He Yu Ning''s appearance, stopped the pace.


    He came from the imperial study. When he heard that he Yuning had entered the palace, he kept coming.


    Just like now is still pretending to be idle appearance, happened to meet the general.He Yu rather is silent, don''t want to talk with He Yu so much, but see he seems to be in high spirits of appearance, come forward, a pair of eyes stare at oneself, up and down.


    "Do you know that Prime Minister Lin''s daughter is dead." He suddenly opened his mouth, lowered his voice, with a bit of mystery, said.


    He Yu rather raises a head, the facial expression is motionless, don''t concern oneself matter general, way, "the daughter of prime minister Lin, is that Lin Shi Yi?"


    "Exactly. I heard that I died when I went to the exile place. It seemed that I was injured and didn''t heal. In addition, the weather was not good, so I fell ill and died. When I went, I only found the corpse on the mass grave. My face was eaten clean by vultures!" He Yu''s long mouth seems to say something interesting.


    Said, and looked at He Yu rather''s facial expression.


    He Yu Ning is still the same complexion, no moving, eyes calm, I do not know what things in thinking, but let he Yu Su a bit disappointed.


    "There is a life for an individual. It''s not surprising that Lin''s house has come to such an end." He Yu rather seems to be thoughtful, did not say much.


    "Yes, I just thought, how could this girl die so easily? I thought I was looking for death, but later I heard that he died of his own disease. It''s really God''s eyes. " He Yu Su light way, say of words pour is with that day punishment Department Shang Shu to come to ask of a few minutes similar.


    He Yu rather nodded, as if not to comment.


    "It''s just a girl. Why do you care?" He said, his face does not change, "she was born, she died, now also can''t lift waves."


    He Yu Su save eyebrow, but see he Yu Ning is still so indifferent look, some annoyed.


    Is he pretending, or does he really not know about it?


    "She can''t lift it, can you?" He Yu Su some annoyed, tone not good way.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, "the emperor elder brother joked, the minister dare not presumptuous."


    At the end of his words, he Yu didn''t know how to respond.


    After thinking about it, he heard the eunuch beside him remind him that it was not early, so he threw his sleeve and gave a cold hum. He left directly, turned around and walked into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    He Yu Ning snorts coldly and glances at He Yu Su. He probably knows that Lin Shiyi was taken away from the prison that day, but now he is "dead without proof". It''s useless for him to make a fuss about it.


    "What does the emperor think of it?" Seeing the emperor coming, the Empress Dowager asked before she could sit down. "Just at the door, did you see King Xiang?"


    "He was calm and didn''t say anything." He Yu is not happy with the way, clenched his fist, only feel a little angry, "hate that Lin Xuan, I don''t know when, he betrayed me! Even if I''m dead, I still can''t get any help! "


    He is not stupid, just think that Lin Shiyi suddenly died must have a strange, careful examination down, mostly know what happened in the prison, but there is no evidence that she was taken away by he Yuning.


    "Unfortunately, I lost a good chance to kill King Xiang!" He said ruefully.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to be angry. The most important thing today is the son of the world." The Empress Dowager said, "the child is not allowed to stay. It''s necessary to kill him."


    "That''s nature! But Wang Xiang has always paid more attention to Wang Ping''s affairs. I always think about the reason why he appeared this time, where he was, and who was behind him! " Speaking of King Ping, he Yusu''s face flashed a trace of annoyance, gritted his teeth, and there was more hatred in his eyebrows.


    The Empress Dowager was quite relaxed and said, "don''t worry. Since the death of King Ping, it seems that King Xiang has lost his arm. Without the protection of King Ping, who can help him? Since the emperor ascended the throne, he will not fight any more. Now he has been deprived of military power, so he has no ability. "


    This matter, from He Yu Su has not ascended the throne time, already in the calculation.


    But at that time, I thought that King Ping and King Xiang could not stay alone, but I didn''t think that King Ping would threaten him in the name of the former Emperor. Instead, he let him be nobody inside and outside!


    "Hateful that he Yu Ning, also don''t know when have an opportunity to kill him." He Yu Su way, just now things have not been solved, and ran out of a prince of Ping.


    Why did this son come to the capital? Just think about it.


    "If you want to do it for Wang Zhaoxue, it''s a dream!" He Yu Su way, cold hum a, a jilt sleeve, the facial expression more and more ugliness.


    The Empress Dowager sighed a long time, just thinking about when this thing is going to end. She comforted him a few times, but seeing that he was still angry and irritable, she couldn''t help feeling some emotion.


    In the past, when Lin Xuan was still there, he could say something to make he Yusu feel relieved. Now that Lin Xuan is gone, he Yusu''s anger can only be dragged or put on others.


    "In a word, I''m already in the capital. I''m sure to find that son And the daughter of the Lin family! " He Yu cut off the railway.

 Chapter 486

    "Does the emperor not believe that she is dead?" Empress Dowager save eyebrow, feel he Yu Su is too tangled.


    "Naturally, I won''t believe that she died just because of her extraordinary ability?" He Yu Su cold hum a, so say.


    Finally, he got up again, said a few words hastily, and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what the emperor heard today seems to be deliberate." He Yuning and Qing Xian walked out of the back palace, and their footsteps echoed on the empty path.


    After a while, Qing Xiancai hesitated to speak.


    He Yu rather sneers, in the Mou flashed a trace of anger, ask a way, "how do you see?"


    "The emperor must have thought of something. Do you doubt what happened that day..."


    "He may not know whether that day is our king''s past or not. He just wants to use the events of that day to detain our king for breaking the prison." He Yu rather light way, now pour is to feel he Yu Su stupid to extreme.


    I don''t know if it was because he let he Wuchen come out that angered him. Now it seems that he is unscrupulous.


    Green Envy smacks tongue, but don''t think so much, hear he Yu rather so say, curl a mouth, "since so, that master son always can''t let him unjustly!"


    "Of course not. It''s not wrong to say that." He Yu chuckled and shook his sleeve. The embroidery on the boa robe was very popular, with the oppressive momentum of the master.


    This man, he took it. If you want to incriminate him, it depends on his ability.


    He stepped into the carriage. He was strong and upright. Without saying a word, he could only hear the horse''s hoof rattling towards the palace gate. He could also hear the palace gate slowly open and the sound of the guards greeting him. The wheels of the carriage turned faster and faster.


    He Yuning sits in the carriage in neat clothes, and glances at the prosperous scene of the market outside the window.


    "Green envy." His cold voice came.


    "Master." Green Envy side head to go, in eyebrow faintly some nervous.


    "Do it." The people inside opened the iron fan in their hands with a "pa". They held the handle of the fan tightly and glanced at it. They followed the brocade curtain which had been blown open. Then they saw Qingxian stop the carriage. The black shadow flashed past, and then came the sound of weapon ping-pong.


    A moment later, there was a dull sound and someone fell to the ground.


    "Master, it has been dealt with." Green Envy went to the window, said in a deep voice.


    As the carriage began to move, he heard the footsteps of someone following behind him, but he was not sure. He thought it was the noise of the noisy market.


    Until he Yu Ning opened mouth, he just knew originally is he Yu Ning also discovered someone to follow behind.


    He Yu rather nodded, put down the car curtain, no longer look out.


    But the emperor''s moves are more and more inferior.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. As soon as he Yining walked into the gate, he saw an anxious figure pacing left and right, standing on the side of the rockery.


    He was dumbfounded and laughed. He just looked at who he was.


    Meteor stride forward, ready to take advantage of her back to the body when she jumped.


    Lin Shiyi''s brow was locked and he thought about things. First, he thought about whether he Yu Ning would be made difficult by He Yu when he went to the palace. Then he began to think about how he should start to develop his power in this place.


    But at this time, I don''t have much money on hand. I''m afraid I still need a lot of silver to really get a place of my own.


    "What do you think? I''m so lost. " Suddenly, he Yu Ning''s voice came from behind. Lin Shiyi didn''t come back to his senses. For fear that his careful plan would be broken, he exclaimed, retreated two steps and looked flustered.


    Fix one''s eyes, just discover he Yu Ning is to smile rather than smile ground to look at oneself.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, hastened to restrain the just thought, restored the calm on the face, and said, "you are back."


    "Long wait?" He Yu rather asks a way in a low voice, see her walk so far, some discontent, come forward then pull her into own side, low voice asks a way.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, rather embarrassed, thinking that there were still many people around him, he just nodded and wanted to push him away.


    He Yu rather tight tight tight the strength of the hand, again way, "is not to let you rest assured, why so worry?"


    "Don''t you run to the territory of heyusu? We can''t hear from you about something. " Lin Shiyi said softly, wring his arm, rather blame, "next time don''t go to that place, save the accident."


    "Do you really think I''m a sheep to be slaughtered?" He Yu rather feel some funny, did not expect that he was in the heart of Lin Shiyi, can actually and "sheep" this docile animals related.


    For a moment, I felt a little humiliated.


    Hearing him say so, Lin Shiyi also laughs, then takes his hand and goes to the mansion.


    "As long as he Yu doesn''t do it, it''s easy to say." She said.He Yu Ning''s eyebrows move, suddenly think of what he Yu Su said today.


    He must have noticed something wrong.


    It seems that it will take some time to deal with this matter, until everyone forgets it.


    "During this period of time, I still have to aggrieve you." He suddenly opened his mouth, with some displeasure and forbearance in his words.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand. He looked at his dark face hidden under the branches and stopped, "what am I wronged? But it''s just some small wounds. They''ll be fine in two days. "


    She said, comfort like patted Heyu Ning, Heyu Ning smile, to also don''t say much, if she think is this thing, then don''t tell her more things.


    If there are too many things to do, we should solve them by ourselves.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet elder sister and elder brother here. You two are very intimate." Before they took two steps, they suddenly saw Xue''s brothers and sisters coming.


    Xue Xinglan glanced at Lin Shiyi and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi, reflexively, wanted to pull back his hand, but he Yu Ning squeezed it tightly in his hand. Obviously, he had already expected this action.


    He did not change his face and nodded slightly. Then he looked at Xue Xinglan and said, "is morning class over?"


    "Exactly. Wu Chen was asking some questions, and we showed them." Xue xingrou nodded, methodical, but also caught a glimpse of Lin Shiyi and he Yuning so intimate appearance, quite embarrassed.


    "Well, go and have a rest. I''ll go back first." Lin Shiyi said in a hurry that he was embarrassed to be caught by them. He said in a hurry that he would urge them to leave after waving his hand.


    Xue Xinglan chuckles and looks at their pairing. Suddenly, she is more envious.


    Lin Shi steps back to the room in a hurry, because he Yu Ning has been holding this hand, can only a person Wu from walk toward the front.


    He Yu rather dumbfounded smile, see her anxious appearance, feel interesting, also with her so.


    "Oh, it''s so They have to see it. " Lin Shiyi stopped and walked to the door of the room easily. Then he muttered and complained.


    "Why not let them see it?" He Yu rather pick eyebrow, some funny.


    "This How can you be so unorthodox in broad daylight? The world is changing, how can it be like this... " Lin Shiyi''s face was a little red. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. It''s just that not all of them said that the ancients paid most attention to morality. It''s a mistake for men and women to look at each other. It seems that this is not popular in this place.


    He Yu Ning stepped forward, pinched her face, took God, felt her cheek hot, then stuck to her, said, "this is my palace, I love how is how."


    After that, he raised his head and looked at Lin Shiyi thoughtfully. "I didn''t expect that you were such a person who obeyed the rules. When he xunxian was eating and drinking with him in Qinglou, why didn''t you think about it?"


    "Things in the past hundred and eighty years can be revealed." Lin Shiyi murmured in a low voice, pushed him, and said that he would go back to the room to have a rest for a while. After seeing him off, he turned around and hurried into the room and closed the door.


    She didn''t let mallow follow her, but mallow, who just stood in the room, had already seen the things outside the door clearly.


    She had a complicated look. Seeing Lin Shiyi walking in and lowering her head, she was still obedient and said, "Miss, you''re tired. Let''s sit down and have a rest first."


    "Not tired, not tired." Lin Shiyi turned over and lay on the reclining chair. After thinking for a moment, he said, "it''s just that I have to go out these days."


    "What else do you want to do, miss?" Mallow was a little surprised. When Lin Shiyi said this, she always felt that she was going to do something again.


    Lin Shiyi was naturally thinking about where he would start from from the beginning.


    At first, she didn''t feel anxious about it. Anyway, she took her time.


    But the more I think about it, the more anxious I find that I should cultivate my own power as soon as possible.


    At least, in this place, they are helpless, or should have their own things to stand firm.


    "Mallow, get me some cardboard." Lin Shiyi suddenly opened his mouth and looked sideways at the mallow road.


    Mallow save eyebrow, although don''t understand Lin Shiyi want to make what, but still answer down.


    In this palace, it''s not difficult to find such things. Moreover, the people in the storeroom, seeing that they are Lin Shiyi''s maid, are naturally attentive.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the blank pieces of paper, raised his mouth and rubbed his hands, as if he was going to do something big.


    Mallow nervously stood on her side. I didn''t know what Lin Shiyi was going to do at this moment. He stood beside her quietly for an afternoon, and then slowly saw Lin Shiyi sketching out strange looking cards in his hands.


    "What are these?" Mallow doubt asked, picked up a shot, the number of some people puzzled.


    "Poker." Lin said in a low voice without looking up.

 Chapter 487

    "What is Poker? " Mallow inexplicably, looking at the multifarious card face, red and black, plum blossom and red heart, scratching his head, he was a little curious.


    It doesn''t look like something that the Southern Jin parliament has.


    Lin Shiyi put down his pen and finally finished the last card. He looked at his finished product with satisfaction and thought that what he had learned in modern times would be useful.


    "Tomorrow you will know."


    She said mysteriously, waiting until the cards are dry, she put them away and put them in her pocket, waiting to see Yao Guang and Kaiyang tomorrow.


    This thing is new.


    The next morning, Lin Shiyi rushed to the house.


    "What poker? What''s going on in the master''s mind all day? "


    Yao Guang could not help blurting out when Lin Shiyi took out the card.


    A pair of transparent eyes flickered two times, with doubts.


    Lin Shiyi simply tells them how to play poker, which is just the most common games in modern casinos.


    After a few sets, Yao Guang and Kaiyang are quite addicted and energetic.


    "Master, you are really good." Yao Guang said sincerely, "such interesting things are much easier and more interesting than dominoes."


    Kaiyang lowered his head and studied several cards carefully. He recalled the card he had just played with Lin Shiyi. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said for a while, "master, what''s the use of making this thing?"


    "You know me. Now we don''t have much money. The first thing I do now is to ask for money. The more the better." Lin Shiyi straightened out his way and restrained his smile.


    When they heard this, they looked serious.


    "With the silver I saved, I think I can set up a small store. You don''t have to buy it in a prosperous place. You can use this card as a gimmick to attract gamblers in a slightly remote and open place."


    Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice. In his hand, he played with the thin piece of paper. The pattern on it was clear. It was out of place in ancient times.


    Hearing this, They gaped and looked at each other.


    "A casino? It''s not something ordinary people can do. " Yao Guang was surprised.


    Lin Shi picked up his eyebrows, raised the corner of his mouth, half narrowed his eyes, netted Yao Guang, and said, "do you think I''m an ordinary person?"


    After that, he took out two or three pieces of paper and handed them to them, saying, "these are the games I want to play. Stick them on the wall. From now on, you are the makers!"


    Then she handed the paper to them.


    They didn''t react and looked down at the above method.


    "Believe it or not, you two play with me, you must lose." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, looking at their eager appearance, he said.


    "I don''t believe it. I didn''t lose in the western regions." Yao Guang is very proud and proud.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t say much. He played several games with them. Some of them seemed easy to use, but no matter how hard they racked their brains and how careful they were, they still lost to Lin Shiyi.


    "It''s a card played by luck, but you can win or lose with three cards." Yao Guang''s mouth was curled, and he didn''t agree with me.


    "Do you really think someone is lucky enough to win all the time?" Lin Shiyi chuckled and opened his spacious sleeve. He had already hidden a few more cards in his arms.


    "A cheat!" Yao Guang glared at Lin Shiyi and said, "the master has been cheating, but he''s going to be beaten."


    "What are you afraid of? Seek wealth in danger." But Lin Shiyi said faintly.


    Now I can''t think so much about it. I urgently need money and power.


    However, Yao Guang was very excited when he said this.


    He is not a leisure person. Moreover, he was born to like such a risky thing. Naturally, he can''t wait to accept it.


    "There are many ways to make money. Why do you want to find such a way?" Kaiyang is rather cautious, looking at Lin Shiyi, some worry, after all, there are many right and wrong in this casino.


    Lin Shiyi sneered. He had already found out the nature of the gamblers, and then said, "do you know that there are two kinds of people in the world whose money is the easiest to get?"


    "Fools and gamblers."


    In the days to come, with Kaiyang and Yaoguang, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    Within three days, they set up a small shop in Xuanwu Street, where there were few people. The shopkeeper was eager to buy it, but he didn''t have much trouble. He bought it easily.


    Then, he set up a field, and Lin Shiyi found several apprentices to play cards in it.


    Mallow learned what Lin Shiyi called "Poker". When she came back to the palace, she helped Lin Shiyi draw more cards. She was very supportive of what Lin Shiyi had done behind the back of he Yuning.


    Lin Shi was not worried. After all, she knew that the gamblers in the capital were tired of playing with dice and so on, so she would step into the shop."Miss, I heard that there are three or two people coming here today, most of them are our own." On the first day, mallow said to Lin Shiyi with a gloomy look.


    She has already made an agreement with Kaiyang. She secretly leaves the palace in the dead of night and inquires about the situation of Kaiyang today. The guards in the palace have no doubt about him, and the road is easy.


    Lin Shiyi lay idly on the reclining chair and didn''t want to move. It was getting hotter and hotter, and she was getting sleepier and sleepier.


    Hear mallow say this words, light smile, way, "everything is difficult at the beginning."


    "But then, we are miscalculating!" Asked mallow anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll see it tomorrow." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, turned over and said.


    Mallow eyebrows, see Lin Shiyi so light and indifferent appearance, although the heart is worried, but also can only bear down.


    I didn''t expect that, as Lin Shiyi expected.


    "Listen to Kaiyang, there are twice as many people today as yesterday!" She excitedly said, looking at Lin Shiyi is still a look that has been expected, smack tongue way, "Miss, you really expect things like God."


    "It''s not that I know what they''re thinking, it''s just that I know what they''re thinking." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, shaking the fan, "tomorrow, you will be surprised."


    There are many unexpected things. The people in this small shop are more and more day by day. Those who go to the gambling house seem to be enchanted. They start to play such a simple and exciting game, and their business is gradually profitable.


    Lin Shiyi calculated that all the silver was in the house.


    "Master, you are really powerful. The way you gave us to cheat is really hard. Those people can''t see why, so they can only watch the money paid to us." In the middle of the house, Yao Guang said excitedly.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and looked at the bills for the seven days. From the fourth day, he began to make profits.


    The more time goes on, the more money there will be.


    "Those people are just like crazy. They wait in every day before they open the door." Yao Guang said with emotion, "it''s really the devil."


    Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth and said, "look for a few shopkeepers. Starting tomorrow, they will open all night. Naturally, they can''t be disappointed."


    In this way, it won''t be long before we can start thinking about new stores.


    When Lin Shiyi came out of the house, he was in a good mood. As Yao Guang walked towards Xuanwu Street, he was looking at the scene in full swing. Although there was no sign on it, it had become the most popular shop in this street.


    Is there a lot of noise, shouts, shouts, and clapping.


    "Miss, look at those people. They are really fascinated." Mallow whispered, some afraid, although this business to make money, but in the end is too dangerous.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t. He took a long look and waved his hand to let Yao Guang go ahead.


    He took a turn and headed for the street.


    Just out of the street is the most lively teahouse.


    Lin shi11 raised his eyes, but suddenly he saw a familiar figure coming from inside.


    "Isn''t this Han Yu?" Mallow fixed her eyes and said in surprise, but Han Yu came out with a big stride. He didn''t wear a bodyguard''s service. He was dressed in regular clothes and a green lotus robe. He was playing with a fan in his hand. The fan fell and swayed. If he hadn''t been practicing martial arts all the year round, he was quite vigorous, so he looked quite literati.


    It''s strange that Lin Shiyi picks up his eyebrows. Han Yu is a martial arts practitioner. How can he get out of the teahouse so dressed?


    The heart wants to come, then slowly followed up.


    When he came to the street near the prime minister''s residence, there were fewer people. Then he saw that Han Yu stopped and didn''t look back. He said haughtily, "I don''t know what you are doing with me all the time? Is it not to rob? "


    Lin Shiyi laughed a little. It was Han Yu who didn''t know who he was, but he knew someone was following him, so he didn''t speak and just stopped.


    Han Yu frowned and saw that the footsteps stopped behind him. He was quite dissatisfied and opened the fan again. So he said, "if there''s nothing important, you''d better leave quickly, or you''ll have to suffer if you''re not happy later!"


    "I don''t know. I''m going home the same way. Why can''t I?" Lin Shiyi asked in a low voice with a smile.


    "What are you talking about! Don''t you know what''s on the inside of this street? That''s xiangwangfu! You know King Xiang... " As he spoke, he turned his head abruptly, with the appearance of a great face.


    When I looked at it again, I almost dropped my chin.


    For a moment, he regained his serious look and said, "Miss Lin, how could it be you?"


    Lin Shiyi laughed and said, "what''s the matter, young master, I didn''t recognize you as a bachelor for a long time. Is that the new teacher of Wuchen?"

 Chapter 488

    "Miss Lin, don''t tease me." Han Yu scratched his head and said sheepishly, "I''m just helping the master do things."


    "Help your master? What''s going to be so mysterious? " Listening to Hanyu''s words, Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. He looked at him with an eyebrow and was quite curious.


    After a pause, Han Yu rubbed his hands uneasily and said with a smile, "it''s just that the master asked me to gossip in the teahouse Miss Lin, as you know, I''m not good at other people''s work. I''m not good at chatting. Even if I''m used to it, I''ll be sent by the master. "


    This words say, pour is to let the mallow involuntarily smile a voice, have never seen such a bodyguard so have no airs, dare so self mockery.


    Lin Shi nodded and said nothing more. He knew that Han Yu didn''t want to disclose what happened today.


    But it doesn''t matter. These days, I''m busy with the business of the casino, and I don''t see much of He Yu Ning. It''s a big deal that I''ll know by asking.


    With mallow back to the room, Lin Shiyi heard that today''s maid sent new clothes, which should be bought together in the palace.


    Mallow served Lin Shiyi to put on his clothes and stand in front of the mirror to have a careful look. The top is a bean green Tulle shirt, the bottom is a goose yellow skirt, and there is a small white belt in it.


    "Miss is white. She looks good in this dress." So said mallow.


    Lin Shiyi looked at it carefully for a moment, only to find that the gentle color was not in line with her, and it was a bit awkward.


    But it''s cool to change into this dress.


    After wiping his face casually, Lin Shiyi went to he Yuning''s study, still thinking about what Han Yu said.


    What is he Yu Ning doing?


    But now he Yu Ning is in he Wu Chen''s room, as if talking to him.


    Lin Shiyi stood outside the door waiting for a moment. He heard the maid come out and invite her in.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you two in reading and writing." She poked her head and went in. She was watching them sitting at the table, but she didn''t put the book.


    "Come in." He Yu rather dumbfounded smile, lift an eye up and down looking at her today a body of pure and beautiful clothes, eyebrow eye in peep out a few cent of approbation of facial expression.


    Lin Shiyi came forward and sat on one side with a clear mind. He looked at them quietly and did not speak.


    "Just now Han Yu came and said that he met you at the gate of the palace. Did you go out today?" He Yu Ning glances at an eye, knowing that reason asks a way.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, his face did not change, "exactly, I went shopping with mallow to buy something."


    "What did you buy?" He said gently.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that it''s too expensive and cheap, but it''s not." Lin Shiyi said at random.


    He Yu rather loses a smile, but is to feel that Lin Shi one whether is to look down upon oneself too much, "whenever you want to buy what, I can''t see, what expensive again I can''t afford."


    It''s rich and powerful. Lin Shiyi glanced at him, gave a bang, put aside the topic, "Han Yu said why did you let him go to the teahouse?"


    Speaking of this, he Yu Ning''s eyebrows flashed a trace of irony, sneer, hands crossed on the table, as if thinking about something.


    On one side, he Wuchen was stunned. He looked up at he Yuling and said, "Uncle Ning, this thing..."


    "No harm." He Yu rather way, sideways looking at Lin Shi one, "you know also no harm, I let Han Yu to teahouse, is to spread some things."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about the son of King Ping, and it''s about King Ping." He Yu rather light way, mention this matter, breeze light cloud is light.


    He Wuchen was moved and sighed. He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and his eyes were burning with anger. "The injustice of my father''s death in those years, now that I have arrived in the capital, I can''t bear to let it go!"


    "Things have been going on for many years. People have already forgotten the whole story of Pingwang. Now, if we bring up the old story again, it will inevitably remind those people of something wrong." He Yu rather way, as if already arranged the affair.


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised, and said, "do you want to spread the old story again in Beijing, so you deliberately let Han Yu go to the crowded place like the teahouse to talk?"


    He Yu rather nodded, stretched out his hand to pinch her small face, white face immediately dyed a touch of bright red, "in the end is not stupid."


    He has a way. Lin Shiyi whispers in his heart. Unexpectedly, he Yuning is ready to drown he Yusu by the spittle of the common people.


    "But the common people in the end is to say, in the end also can''t do what he Yu Su." Lin Shiyi opened his restless hand and said anxiously.


    "The people really can''t shake the foundation, but the people''s will can''t be lost. The emperor has no deep taboo on this matter. He knows how his throne came, and he will know what to do to prevent the loss of the throne." He Yu rather picks eyebrow, see her so, conveniently then grasped her hand again.The secret order is the key. He Yusu should know how powerful the secret order is. Naturally, he won''t let the capital talk about King Ping.


    "Does he really think that what happened in those days is over? I have to ask him to give my father an explanation! I must let our family show Snow


    He Wu Chen hate hate way, hammered the table, a bit annoyed, "just blame me now is not old enough, unexpectedly also can''t do anything more."


    He was still young, but Lin Shiyi felt pity when he said this.


    Children of this age are still in high school in modern times. It''s really not easy for a high school student to get involved in such a complex hatred when he should be studying.


    With a long sigh, she comforted he Wuchen and said, "don''t worry, your uncle Ning naturally has a way to help you."


    "But I can''t let uncle Ning help me all the time." Hearing this, he Wuchen was rather aggrieved and looked up at he Yuning. "Even if Uncle Ning doesn''t mind, I just feel uncomfortable when I think about it. I can only be in the palace now."


    It''s still a child. Lin Shiyi thought in his heart that he couldn''t calm down, but it''s better to have He Yuning. At least he can be more comfortable.


    "Don''t use the hidden dragon. Now that you don''t have the ability to fly in the sky, you should keep a low profile in the palace. Don''t think about it any more." Lin Shiyi.


    Having said that, seeing that he Yuning was about to leave, he got up and left with him.


    "Don''t use the hidden dragon. You are more and more talkative." Two people walk out for a long time, he Yu Ning just opens a mouth, pour is to have a bit of appreciation and a bit of smile way.


    Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and twisted his hand. "I know a lot, but you haven''t noticed it yet."


    "Is that true?"


    He Yu rather but suddenly sideways eyes, seem to be a few minutes to ask a way seriously.


    I don''t know if I''m joking with Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked and glanced at he Yuning. He didn''t know if he meant something.


    Did he find out what he was doing?


    But quickly gave up the idea, really not, after all, I was so careful.


    "You''re always going out these days." At last, he Yu Ning said again, staring at Lin Shi Yi''s look, "it''s not safe outside."


    "I''ll be careful. You don''t have to worry." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and pretended to be relaxed. "I didn''t have such freedom in the prime minister''s mansion before. You know I''m a person who is used to running outside. How can I hold myself in the mansion?"


    She said so, and then pulled the sleeve of her restless little shirt, which always ran up, revealing her white arm, a little embarrassed.


    He Yu rather saves eyebrow, stretch out hand then pull down her sleeve, no longer say this words.


    "Don''t wear this dress next time. It''s not proper."


    He didn''t speak much, but he was a little angry, and he didn''t know what he was angry with.


    Lin Shiyi spits out his tongue and feels funny. Seeing that he Yuling doesn''t care much about his going out, he is relieved and takes him away. Then he goes back to the room.


    Just he Yu Ning doesn''t say, in his heart can not necessarily don''t think about this matter. Lin Shiyi thought that he would not leave these days. When Kaiyang and Yaoguang are enough to set up another store, he can go out by himself.


    These days, we can only let mallow go to the back door and Kaiyang to inquire about the news after sunset.


    Mallow is not very concerned about, very happy to do these things for Lin Shiyi.


    The casinos were getting bigger and bigger, and the profits were getting more and more. Lin shi11 looked at the repayment of the silver every day, and he was overjoyed.


    Then, when we heard that other casinos had begun to follow suit, Lin Shiyi would arrange some new games, and the stores nearby could only catch up with them.


    Now in the capital, Xuanwu Street, a small gambling house, has spread all over the streets and alleys, and its name has been widely spread.


    "It''s almost time. Tonight you tell Kaiyang to start preparing for a new store."


    That night, Lin Shiyi told mallow.


    Mallow nodded, clear, until night, then left the room.


    Lin Shiyi is still lying on the bed, thinking about what to do after that, and whether Yao Guang should find some useful people to start training and arrange some of his subordinates.


    Just thinking, a blink of an eye, it is already the third hour of the month.


    It''s a clear summer night. The sound of insects outside is very clear. The wind blows on the leaves, rustling and clattering, which adds a little lightness.


    Lin Shiyi turned over and yawned. His eyelids were a little heavy.


    As soon as I was ready to close my eyes, I heard a shout from outside.


    "Catch the thief! Catch the thief! Catch the thief


    Listen to this voice, it should be the servant who follows the housekeeper in the palace. He shouts in a panic and runs over here, "there''s a thief at the back door!"

 Chapter 489

    Back door?


    Lin Shiyi suddenly sat up and got out of bed. He didn''t put on his shoes. He put on a coat and ran to the back door.


    Even if she was fast enough to get to the back door, she saw that the lights were bright and several bodyguards had surrounded the people, looking on guard.


    "Get out of the way." Lin Shiyi shouts.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard made way. Among them, Han Yu, who was on duty today, looked up at Lin Shiyi and said, "Miss Lin, this thing..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shi saw Kaiyang mallow standing in the middle, looking flustered. He looked at Han Yu, not depressed.


    Han Yu said, "when Zishi passed by, a bodyguard heard the voice coming from here. When he looked up, he found two sneaky figures. They were so busy that he quickly started to catch them. Just as the nephew of the housekeeper came back from the toilet, he yelled and disturbed Miss Lin to have a rest."


    Lin Shiyi gathered his eyebrows and went forward to look at them. He looked serious and indicated that they didn''t have to talk. At last, he pretended to be surprised and said, "how are you? "Kaiyang?"


    Kaiyang a Leng, some puzzled, but also dare not speak, self-care to lower his head.


    "What? Do you know Miss Lin? "


    "This child used to be on duty next to my master. Now that my master has left, he has not heard from him for a long time. Why does he suddenly appear here?" Lin Shiyi glanced at mallow and said, "mallow, what''s the matter with you?"


    The words said loud, just impartial, into the ears of the following He Yu Ning.


    He picked his eyebrows slightly and glanced at them. Kaiyang''s eyebrows seemed familiar, but he didn''t remember for a moment where he had seen them. They were standing here in such a cramped way, which was not a big deal.


    "In the middle of the night, what''s the point of being noisy?" He said faintly, looking at the guards around, and seeing Lin Shiyi put on a thin gauze, his face sank, and went forward unhappily, quietly put his cloak on her shoulder, and looked down at mallow, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why are you here?" Lin Shiyi raised his head and blinked, pretending to look at he Yuning suspiciously.


    Kaiyang complexion some difficult, speechless, for a long time, raised his eyes on the He Yu Ning look, sharp eyes seem to be to penetrate themselves in general, but also will head down a lot.


    Suddenly, mallow took a deep breath, quickly knelt down and said, "Miss, please forgive Kaiyang. It''s not about Kaiyang. It''s all about It''s all my maidservant who wants him to come and meet me at this time! "


    She blushed, clenched her fist, trembled slightly, and was stiff. It was a great courage to say this in front of so many people.


    He Yu Ning hung the curtain and looked at them quietly. He felt that their atmosphere was wrong, but he didn''t say it. He just lowered his head and asked Lin Shiyi, "what do you think?"


    "It''s not bad for a girl to have a lover when she''s old, is it?" Lin Shiyi was surprised. He thought that mallow had always been a cautious woman. She usually gave up on men. Now, I don''t know how determined she was to say this.


    But since she said so, Lin Shiyi could only make a plan.


    Say, still pushed to push he Yu rather, pour seem to be meaning to have to point to ground to look at him.


    He Yu rather dumb, arms warm fragrant nephrite, heart also can''t help a little soft, only way, "just so night private meeting, really is not a good thing."


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll let them stop doing that in the future." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, knowing that he Yuning was no longer pursuing this matter, he turned around and said to mallow, "mallow, go back. If you want to meet in the future, let me let you go out in the daytime. Is it not a joke for the people in the house?"


    As soon as the mallow choked, he nodded in a hurry and ran away.


    Lin Shiyi looked at Kaiyang. Even though he was a bit dull, today, mallow said that again and understood what was going on. After seeing mallow leave, he said, "Miss Lin, I''m blamed for this..."


    "I took mallow with me to see you at master''s place several times, and you two got on well. It''s fate. I''ll see how I can sue you when master comes back!" Lin Shiyi says with a smile, interrupted Kaiyang''s words, think this kid is also clever.


    Fortunately, the person who came here is Kaiyang. If Yao Guang comes here, he may have something else to do.


    "Spare my life, please don''t tell master." Kaiyang pretended to be in a panic and said in a hurry.


    Lin Shi waved his hand and dragged He Yu Ning away. He didn''t want to stay here.


    He Yu Ning''s eyebrows and eyes are deep. He looks at Kai Yang like this. He seems to be thinking about something. He doesn''t stay long. He follows Lin Shiyi and leaves.


    Lin Shixin was so quick that he felt like he had seen a ghost.


    It''s a coincidence that someone caught me today.


    But also in the mallow himself opened a mouth, if not, I still don''t know how to give them two people to break through, maybe also be Heyu Ning found out that he secretly opened a shop outside.She steps in a hurry, completely forget body side still have a He Yu Ning.


    He Yu Ning is quite dissatisfied that he is ignored by Lin Shi Yi. He reaches out his hand and pulls her to the side of his body. He says, "when you go out, you don''t know how to wear more clothes. Are you really good at it?"


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He lowered his head and found that he was wearing a thin shawl under he Yuning''s cloak. It was still his inner garment when he was sleeping. Now it was summer, and the inner garment was light.


    In this way, she was rather embarrassed to smile,


    "you really connive at your maid." At last, he Yu Ning suddenly opened his mouth and asked in a low voice. He turned around and easily put her in front of the tree.


    "How? They have grown up, and what''s wrong with having their own sweetheart. " Lin Shi one panic, see he Yu Ning this appearance, some nervous, say will push away He Yu Ning''s body.


    Can he Yu rather but not to Rao, stretch out a hand to support her slender waist, way, "pour also nothing, on the contrary is you now tube will use some moves to block me."


    "I don''t have any." Before Lin Shi could speak, he realized that his rather cold fingertips had lifted the outer cape and put a little bit of pressure on her tulle.


    Lin Shiyi shivered all over. He just felt that he was itchy and wanted to laugh. He stretched out his hand and wanted to catch he Yuning''s hand. He said, "don''t do that."


    Haven''t finished, he Yu rather then bent down, the body, kiss on her lips, pour to seem to be revenge general, also thin thin bite two.


    Lin Shi a eat pain, save eyebrow stare at He Yu Ning, "you unexpectedly take sneak attack me."


    "Here''s the punishment for going out in such a hurry today." He Yu rather raises the corner of the mouth, gloating.


    Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and thought about how this man suddenly became so fussy. He shook his hand and pushed him away.


    It''s late, she yawned again. He Yu Ning couldn''t bear it, so he sent her back to the room and told her to dress well before leaving.


    Out of the door of the room, just not far away, Qingxian is waiting there.


    "Master." He stepped forward with a serious look. "Is that man going to investigate?"


    "No, since I know each other." He Yu rather light way, recollect to open the sun inconspicuous appearance, pour also don''t care very much.


    "But It seems that Miss Lin is really doing something. " Green envies to pause, rather hesitant way.


    He Yu rather chuckles, how can not see that Lin Shiyi seems to be doing some small action, but these things are insignificant things.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own discretion."


    When Lin Shiyi came back to the room, he was listening to a slight sob


    and following the sound, he saw mallow sitting in front of his bed wiping tears.


    She was a little distressed, and then said, "mallow, today''s matter, in the end, thanks to you, only hateful, because you protect me so much, I can''t prove your innocence."


    Mallow wiped his tears and looked at Lin Shiyi with tearful eyes. He shook his head slowly. His red nose and eyes looked very pitiful.


    "Miss, these are all my maidservant''s wishes. If I don''t say that, I''m afraid that the king of Xiang will suspect me and find out what miss is doing." Although she was crying, her voice was still crying, but her words were firm and she didn''t regret it.


    Lin Shiyi was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that mallow could sacrifice so much for himself.


    "Don''t worry, I will prove your innocence in the future!" She patted mallow on the shoulder.


    "I also want to thank you for your tolerance. If other people know that their maid is having an affair with other men, they must drive her away, but she is still worried about her reputation..."


    "How can I get rid of you? Don''t think about it." Lin Shiyi said with a smile that she thought the girl was silly and lovely sometimes.


    "Miss, Kaiyang told me today that he was already thinking about the store, but today a man came from the casino and gambled with the rest of his restaurant, saying that he wanted to play a big game."


    "What big one?" Lin Shiyi''s spirit comes from what he really wants.


    "Say If we lose, let''s tell him the store and all the ways to play. After that, we can''t play that card in the capital. If he loses, let''s give the store to us. Kaiyang doesn''t accept it. It''s too risky at this time. "


    Lin shi11 patted his thigh, but it seemed that he was very upset. He said in a hurry, "why don''t you promise? Let him come! Let him come tomorrow


    Mallow startled, thought that Lin Shiyi was joking, then said, "Miss, it''s too dangerous for you to do this. What should you do if the store is won over?"


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he chuckled and didn''t care. He pinched mallow''s face and said, "what are you afraid of? Since I want him to come, I must have my own way. Come with me tomorrow. I''ll have a good look then. Who can do this?"

 Chapter 490

    Mallow heart panic, know Lin Shiyi to risk, panic, and persuade for a long time, see Lin Shiyi is still so, can only reluctantly give up.


    Lin Shiyi is happy in his heart. Anyway, the restaurant he sent to us is not for nothing.


    This poker has been playing in modern casinos for a long time. I''m good at cheating, so I don''t have to be afraid of others.


    The next day, she dressed up, dressed in a green robe, pretending to be a childe, and took the mallow to the casino.


    Xuanwu Street now has more people than in the past, most of them are for the casino.


    Lin Shiyi is so easy to get in through the back door. Yao Guang is waiting for her behind him. When he sees Lin Shiyi, he says with a sad face, "master, you''re here. Hurry to find a way to drive the Yuwen family out!"


    He took Lin Shiyi and looked out the back door. He saw Kaiyang standing in the hall with a worried look. The one sitting in the middle was the rich and powerful Yuwen.


    "He said yesterday that he would gamble on a restaurant!" Yao Guang stood on one side and pointed, his face indignant, "he''s so big!"


    Lin Shi picked his eyebrows and looked at the man. He was wearing a royal dress, several gold rings in his hands, and a huge jade around his neck. He was really not an ordinary person.


    "How is this man here these days?" She asked sideways.


    "Hell, he always wins! They all said that he had a kid to help him win the card. " Yao Guang was not happy and gritted his teeth.


    Lin Shiyi sneered. After careful calculation, he knew why. "I''m afraid this man already knows how to cheat."


    "What shall we do?" After hearing this, Yao Guang was a little flustered. "Hurry up and drive him out, save the trouble!"


    "In a hurry? You don''t want the money from the door? Go and gamble with him, the easiest! " But Lin Shiyi said, pushing Yaoguang, "I''m standing behind you. Don''t worry."


    Yao Guang was a little worried. He didn''t know what Lin Shiyi was doing. He stamped his feet and lowered his voice. "If we lose, we''ll lose everything we''ve done for so many days!"


    "I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of. Don''t brag!" Lin Shiyi scorns a way however, sternly says, push Yao light to go out.


    Yao Guang is helpless, can only stride forward, hear that person is calling, noisy, Kaiyang a face not happy to stand on one side, also don''t bother to speak.


    If he doesn''t gamble and doesn''t let other people come to the table, people can only stand on one side and watch eagerly, either angry or gloating.


    "Don''t you casinos afford to play? It''s hard not to be the boss. This is the only store you have The gambler said arrogantly, with disordered eyebrows, dark as if he had pasted on his face. His fat mouth grew up and his mouth was bloody. His eyes were red, but he was still excited. He was really like a ghost.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head and stood behind Yao Guang without saying a word.


    "Bet, why not bet, just how do you want to play?" Yao Guang snorted coldly and went forward to look at the gambler.


    The gambler sneered and said, "do you know who I am? Do you know our restaurant? It''s the biggest restaurant in Yuwen''s family! "


    "Yuwen''s restaurant is a sweet cake." After hearing this, they muttered that they really didn''t know that the person in front of them was a member of the Yuwen family.


    Yao Guang''s eyes turned, as if he thought of something, "in that case, what rules should master Yuwen make?"


    "Just one, one will win." Yu Wen childe opens mouth to say, tied up a finger, toward Yao Guang to shake, "won, give the restaurant to you, lost, give this gambling house to me!"


    This tone is not general big, make the people around hold their breath, also don''t play in the hands of gambling, have come to look at Yaoguang and Yuwen childe.


    Yao Guang sighed and looked at Lin Shiyi, but he didn''t know when Lin Shiyi was gone. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    Finally, Lin Shiyi came up with a deck of cards and said, "in that case, let''s start."


    At this point, Yao Guang could only sit down and look at the person in front of him calmly.


    Lin Shiyi''s shuffling hands were fast, and a pair of white hands were flying up and down. There were many kinds of patterns, which made people confused.


    "It''s good for this guy to shuffle. I''ll come here to shuffle when I win this store in the future." Yu text childe laughs a way, clapped to clap chest, "I have the God of gambler to protect body!"


    This is something people believe, after all, these days that Yuwen has never lost.


    Is the God of gamblers coming down to earth?


    Only Lin Shiyi knew that, looking at the proud look of the young master Yuwen, his big hands suddenly came into his sleeve and went in and out, just like juggling, he probably knew why.


    He thought that he had been in this casino for so long, and he had found out the way.


    Unfortunately, for Shanglin Shiyi, he is also a small wizard.Lin picked up a card and said, "that''s the simplest, the golden flower card."


    Jinhua card is to fry Jinhua.


    Lin Shiyi''s hand was so fast that he issued three cards.


    They were afraid to speak and looked at them quietly.


    Yao Guang raised his eyebrows, his eyes flashed a little panic, his forehead also exuded cold sweat, carefully turned out the first card.


    It used to be spade one.


    He took a deep breath. It''s not bad.


    Suddenly, the voice of surprise came from the opposite person.


    Yu text childe pick eyebrow, a spread the first card.


    Yao Guang''s eyes widened. It was a black ghost card.


    "Damn it." Kaiyang gritted his teeth and said in a low voice. I didn''t expect that the first card would be so powerful.


    Yao Guang doesn''t know what else Lin Shiyi can do. He looks at Lin Shiyi, but he doesn''t know when he''s gone.


    He opened the second card, spade two.


    "Good card." Kaiyang said in a low voice, lowering his head and staring nervously at the card face.


    The crowd behind nodded and nervously looked at Yu Wen.


    Yuwen raised the corner of his mouth and carefully twisted the second card. His eyes widened, and then he burst out laughing.


    "Heaven helps me, too!" Yu Wen stood up, dropped the card on the ground and said, "admit defeat, I have won!"


    Yao Guang suddenly stood up, his eyes cracked, his blood rushed to his brain, and pointed to the card, "how can it be!"


    That''s a red ghost card!


    In this way, no matter what card Yuwen plays next, he will win.


    The crowd sighed and clapped, but they didn''t know what they were calling.


    "Is the Yuwen family really the God of gambling?" The crowd murmured.


    Yao Guang''s face was very white. He looked around to see where Lin Shiyi was, but he saw that she had come in a panic. He was holding a land lease in his hand and said, "since that''s the case, master Yuwen won."


    She patted the deed on the table and said with a smile, looking calm.


    It''s like I''ve accepted the gamble.


    "No, no! How can I! He must be cheating Yao Guang yelled. Seeing the title deed, he rushed forward to snatch it.


    "Well? Can''t afford to lose? " Yu Wen picks an eyebrow, looks at Yao Guang sarcastically and laughs. He doesn''t talk much. He reaches out his hand and wants to get the title deed out.


    By the way, she squinted at Lin Shiyi on one side.


    But Lin Shiyi raised his hand, took away the title deed, and said with a smile, "if you don''t show us what the third card is, this card is like heaven, it must be an auspicious card in the future."


    After hearing this, Yuwen was overjoyed. Moreover, the crowd began to roar and feel elated. Looking at Yaoguang''s general appearance as a bereaved dog, he nodded, "that''s nature. I''ll show you!"


    He said, a lift on the third card.


    But the third card just hit the road, and everyone was dumb.


    They look complex, looking at the card face, for a moment, a flash of surprise.


    Yu text childe Leng Shen, lower head to go, also was startled.


    The third card, it is clear or a ghost card!


    "There are only two ghost cards in a deck. I don''t know where Yuwen got his third card!" Yao Guang saw this and returned to his senses. He patted the table and yelled. He pointed to Yu Wen and was furious. He quickly stepped forward and wanted to start, "you''ve come to me!"


    People sigh, this appeared the third card, obviously was done.


    "Cheating?" Lin Shi picked his eyebrows and looked at Yu Wen coldly. He looked flustered and sweaty.


    "Impossible, impossible! How can there be three ghost cards? I don''t have them. I don''t have them! " Yu text childe startled a jump, as if didn''t expect is this scene, temporarily in a hurry of, turn round to want to escape.


    Lin Shi picked up his eyebrows, jumped up, and quickly stepped forward. He suddenly kicked his knee, and then "crackled" his wrist twice. At the moment, Yu Wen was lying on the ground, in a mess. In his sleeve, several cards fell out.


    Those cards are all his tricks.


    "It was a cheat! I didn''t know how much money I had been cheated before! " Among them, some gamblers see this, come back to their senses, get angry, roll up their sleeves and come forward to beat people. Some lose their family to Yuwen, but now they are even more desperate, and want to kill people.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Shiyi was stopped by the shopkeeper, who avoided a farce.


    He stepped forward, with a gloomy face, and said, "Mr. Yu Wen, we have agreed that we should have a fair and just fight, but you have to deal with it in this way. The shop is not big, and there are rules. If you cheat, you should cut off your hands and never enter the shop again!"


    "No, no, no no Don''t cut my hand! Spare my life Yu text childe scared white face, listen to Lin Shiyi say this words, how feel this white face little life look so fierce eyes, but like a devil in general. I was so scared that my voice changed.

 Chapter 491

    He wriggled to get up, but Lin Shiyi had no choice but to step on his feet. He could only cry out, "spare me! Spare your life, hero! Don''t cut my hand I, I gave you the restaurant, I gave it to you! "


    He didn''t expect that he would lose in this place. Moreover, he had won all the way. Now that people get stolen goods, he doesn''t dare to argue any more.


    Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum, took the knife from Kaiyang and looked at the light.


    The blade was sharp, and the refracted light almost blinded the eyes of Yu Wen.


    He wailed loudly, scared to death.


    "If I don''t do it, I''m really sorry for the rule. I don''t think the boss will agree." Lin picked up his eyebrows and pondered for a moment, but he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Looking back at the angry Yao Guang.


    Yao Guang was stunned. He looked back at her clear eyes and pondered for a moment. Then he looked back at the gamblers behind him and said, "you cheated people''s money. What should you do?"


    Speaking of this, the crowd surged here again, gnashing their teeth and rubbing their hands.


    "I''ll pay, I''ll pay! I still have a house. I want an old house. I''ll sell it and pay back. Don''t be angry and don''t kill me Yu text childe says in a hurry, shout of voice all hoarse.


    "Bring the restaurant today." Yao Guang says so, cold hum a, toward Lin Shiyi again way, "let him go."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi let go of his leg and asked someone to lift him up and sit on the chair. He also asked him to send someone to deliver the title deed of the restaurant and sign on it.


    Now, Yuwen family''s last industry is really defeated by him.


    After driving him out of the door, Yao Guangcai broke into a cold sweat and changed his face. He looked back at Lin Shi with a smile and the victory was in his hands.


    "My aunt, do you really have something to tell me in advance? You know I''m scared to death just now!" He helplessly looked at Lin Shiyi, a bit wronged to come forward to want to touch Lin Shiyi''s shoulder.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head and pushed him away. He jokingly said, "I told you not to worry. If you want to do this, it''s really unnecessary."


    "Who knows you are so good at cheating? You even changed his three cards." Yao Guang said with emotion.


    Kaiyang nodded on one side, admiring him. "I didn''t see the master do it just now."


    "I know more. I''ll give it to you later." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. Looking at the title deed, Yuwen''s restaurant is in a prosperous area. The casino is open here. Naturally, it''s full of money.


    With a sigh of relief, even the money to buy a new store has been saved.


    "Well, let''s make arrangements. Find some more people and some powerful thugs. The gambling house is big, but it''s not easy to deal with in the future." Lin Shiyi said so, quite far sighted.


    But for now, we have to take such a risk.


    It''s easy to set up a restaurant. All the things left in the restaurant are complete. Lin Shiyi asked Yao Guang to find a few more shop assistants to help, which went well.


    It has to be said that Yuwen''s restaurant is a bit of style. There are two spacious places in front and back. Lin Shiyi plans to wait until the money is enough, and then turn the front into a restaurant, and the back is a gambling house.


    It''s just that I chose to open a shop in Xuanwu Street because the place is small and not so attractive. Now I''m moving to a bigger street. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous.


    She always felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    The new restaurant soon opened, because it was opened in a larger area, and there was a continuous stream of customers. Just three days after it opened, its income was several times higher than before.


    Lin Shiyi stopped going out in person and asked mallow to have a look at the situation.


    When the new store opened that day, mallow went for a long time.


    When I came back, I looked a little happy. "Miss, I''ve opened the door. Everything''s going well But Yao Guang said that these days, he always sees some people sneaking outside the door to explore something. He doesn''t seem to be a good person. If he really opens a casino in that place, he''s afraid that he''ll be ruined. "


    "There are bound to be smashes." Lin Shiyi is open-minded. Anyway, such things are not uncommon in modern times.


    It was not that she had not considered such a thing, but when the soldiers came to block it and the water came to cover it, she did not believe that those people really had the ability to communicate with heaven.


    Mallow sighed, listen to Lin Shiyi is still so tone, also don''t know what to persuade.


    Suddenly, he thought of something again and said in a hurry, "but the lady still needs to be careful. Recently, the capital seems to be in a bit of a mess."


    "When is the capital out of chaos?" Lin Shiyi said jokingly.


    Mallow shook her head, looked around, and then slowed down her voice. She almost stepped forward to hear clearly. "When I passed the street today, I always heard people say that the king was unfair and the emperor was wronged. It was very noisy. What''s more, I talked about things in the street, and I heard the name of King Xiang ¡£¡±"Oh? Is that the case? " Lin Shiyi pretended to be surprised. He just wanted to know that the situation set by he Yuning at that time had an effect. Now, people in the folk are spreading the story of King Ping in those years, and I believe it will soon spread to the imperial palace.


    But it has nothing to do with me. Lin Shiyi patted mallow on the shoulder and said a few words of comfort.


    But since that day, Lin Shiyi has written down in his heart what Yao Guang said about someone''s furtiveness. It seems that someone has been staring at her place for a long time.


    Although Lin Shixin always had a premonition that something was going to happen, he didn''t expect it to happen so quickly.


    At noon that day, mallow went to inquire about the situation. When she came back, she was in a hurry and turned pale.


    "A fierce guest came to the restaurant and sat around with several attendants. I''m afraid it''s a bad comer. Kaiyang was worried, so he asked the maidservant to come back and inform the young lady first." Mallow nervous way.


    "The smasher is coming so soon?"


    Lin Shiyi picks an eyebrow, a little curious, but since Kaiyang is beginning to worry, I''m afraid it''s not an easy person to deal with.


    Quickly changed clothes, disguised as a man, Lin Shiyi then with mallow in a hurry toward the restaurant.


    This new place is really different from what it used to be. It is very imposing. At the door, there are three words of "play and make a building". They were written by Lin Shiyi at random before. Unexpectedly, Kaiyang and Yao Guangren directly made this word into a plaque.


    It looks like no three no four. Lin Shiyi thought.


    But as soon as he entered the gate, he soon turned back.


    He used to be a fierce man, but now he is sitting in the middle with a smirk on his face. There are many bad looking attendants standing around, staring at the left and right, not letting anyone come forward.


    It is estimated that this is the person Kaiyang said is not easy to deal with.


    Lin Shi thought of it and looked up. Although there were more tables in the restaurant than before, the man occupied the biggest table and gambled there.


    There were no bets around, just the fun he and his attendants played there.


    Yao Guang is holding his breath, and has just changed Kaiyang to go to Zuozhuang. The man is always carrying weapons, so they dare not act rashly.


    As soon as he saw Lin Shi come over, it was like seeing a life-saving benefactor. Yao Guang hurriedly pulled her aside and pointed to the man. He was so angry that he trembled all over, "I''ve met a hard stubble!"


    "Who is it?" Lin Shi looked aside and asked curiously.


    "Master, you don''t know. I just went to inquire about it. It was he who had opened three or four casinos alone in the capital. Now he is envious of us and sent someone to smash it. It turned out to be Xiao Bing, the grandson of Uncle Xiao in the palace!"


    Uncle Xiao?


    Lin Shi picked his eyebrows and pondered for a moment, making sure he had never heard of the name.


    However, since they are all uncle, they must be distinguished.


    "I can''t think of it. It''s really a backstage man." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. Thinking deeply, he stared at Yao Guang and said, "how long has he been here?"


    "I''ve been here for a while, but it''s clear that I want to fight against us!" Yao Guang is not happy. When some gamblers see that Xiao Bing is coming, they are all afraid and run away coldly.


    Xiao Bing has opened several casinos in the capital. Naturally, he knows the rules well. What''s more, he finds that Lin Shiyi''s casinos are more attractive than his own, so he can''t stay.


    Yao Guangqi stamped his feet and said, "I said this place is not safe. What should we do now? If Xiao Bing wants to punish us today, what can we do?"


    Lin Shiyi''s face was calm. He looked back at Xiao Bing and looked up and down. He didn''t look like a man to deal with.


    "Are you sure it''s uncle Xiao''s grandson?"


    "It''s true, but what should we do about it? They are from my uncle''s family. What can we do to drive them away? "


    Yao Guang sighed. He didn''t expect bad things to come so soon.


    Lin Shiyi eased his look and said nothing. He asked Yao Guang to take a bet with Xiao Bing.


    She knew that she couldn''t act rashly at the moment. Uncle Xiao didn''t know what kind of person he was. She had to wait for her to inquire.


    But this afternoon, Lin Shiyi lost the most since he opened the casino.


    Yao Guang lost more than half of his money, and almost all the money he earned these days has been lost.


    He looked back at Lin Shiyi several times and saw her shake her head slowly, indicating that he should not act rashly.


    When it was almost time, Xiao Bing got up slowly, rubbed his neck and yawned. He raised his voice and said, "it''s boring, but I haven''t lost. It''s really boring!"

 Chapter 492

    He glanced at Yao Guang with a pair of eyes the size of mung bean. He found that he had a good face and said with a smile, "boss, do you want to press yourself up and gamble again?"


    "I don''t deserve it." Yao Guang one eye gouges past, listen to that Xiao handle unexpectedly is in "frivolous" oneself, very disgusting, not cold not hot ground says.


    Xiao Bing didn''t care, "beauty, what are you shy about?"


    "Mr. Xiao, the shop has its own rules. Mr. Xiao has won several times of the principal today. Naturally, he can''t gamble any more." Lin Shiyi saw Yao Guangqi''s next second and was about to get angry. He shook his sleeve and walked forward with a smile. He looked sideways to block Yao Guang''s body and said with a smile.


    Xiao Bing raised his eyebrows, looked at Lin Shiyi, looked up and down, looked down, and said in a low voice, "little beauty, don''t think you''re pretending to be a man, I don''t know. If not, will you come with me today?"


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiao Bing could see through himself at a glance. In his eyes, he was still smiling quietly. "Mr. Xiao is joking."


    "The woman I play with is not what you can think of. I''ve seen through that for a long time." But Xiao Bing said triumphantly.


    Only when he heard what the attendant on his side said in a low voice, he nodded slowly, stretched out his hand, pinched Lin Shiyi''s waist coldly, and then left with a laugh.


    When I got to the door, I glanced around the store and looked up and down, as if thinking about something.


    Then, with that gloomy look, he left.


    Yao Guang came down from the table with a red face.


    "What filthy man dares to do this to his master? I must cut off his hand Yao Guang said maliciously and hammered the table dozens of times.


    Lin Shiyi''s face was gloomy for a long time, and he regained his look.


    Fortunately, just now Xiao Bing''s voice was not big, and others didn''t hear him.


    "Where is Xiao Bing here to gamble? He''s just here to show off his power. He''s so aboveboard that he really thinks we''re blind." Kaiyang said coldly that he was also very angry.


    Yao Guang nodded, went to Lin Shiyi''s side, and said, "master, why don''t you catch him to cheat?"


    "Would I not know?" Lin Shi picks up an eyebrow, embraces with both hands, and looks at Yao Guang''s hand tightly clenching his fist. It''s really hard for him to endure like this.


    "Then why..."


    "You have said that he is the grandson of Uncle Xiao. Naturally, I can''t act rashly in this matter. If I beat him, I may have to file a lawsuit." Lin Shiyi shrugged and said.


    This is reasonable, but Yao Guangsi wants to go, but he is angry.


    "Is it hard for us to be dumb? He''s obviously on purpose. He''s just trying to crush us! "


    "Don''t worry." Lin Shiyi patted Yao Guang on the shoulder and observed for two days to see what the Xiao handle was.


    It''s said that if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Naturally, Lin Shiyi knows this.


    But on the way back, he thought of Xiao Bing''s swagger. His disgusting hand was patted on his waist. Lin Shiyi always felt like vomiting.


    Back to the palace, but heard that he Yu Ning has not come back.


    These days, he was busy in the restaurant, but even in the palace, he rarely saw the figure of Yu Ning.


    She some stuffy, now go back of time, still didn''t see he Yu Ning come back.


    When passing by he Yuning''s room, Lin Shiyi meets Han Yu.


    He was a warm-hearted man. Seeing Lin Shiyi and Mallow coming, he said hello.


    Finally, he looked at mallow and said with a smile, "mallow girl, did you go out on a date again?" Han Yu asked with a smile and looked at mallow curiously.


    But see mallow listen to this words a Zheng, rose red face to come, with eyes ruthlessly gouge out one eye Han Yu, don''t turn head don''t talk.


    Han Yu Shan didn''t know what he said was wrong.


    "Why is your master so busy every day? What are you doing?"


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward, turned his lips, and felt dissatisfied. Looking at the empty room of he Yuning, he always felt that his heart was empty and unreal.


    Han Yu laughed. Hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, he looked a little ambiguous and said with a smile, "the master has many things to do. He always goes to this big family, that big family..."


    After that, he felt that he had said too much. He quickly stopped talking and looked at Lin Shiyi with a look of panic.


    Lin Shiyi helps his forehead. It''s right that he Yuning doesn''t let Han Yu follow him. He doesn''t have to ask anyone else about his mouth, so he tells the story of pouring beans in a bamboo tube.


    "Tell me, what are you afraid of? He just entered the palace yesterday. Where did he go today?" Lin Shiyi said with a smile, glancing at Han Yu''s embarrassed look.


    "Today the master went to Kuncheng Taoist temple."


    "Kuncheng? That''s not close. What made him go there? " Lin Shiyi was surprised.Kuncheng is a place she is familiar with. She doesn''t know whether Lin Yangyang, who was sent to Kuncheng at that time, is still alive.


    Han Yu shrugged and put a big knife on his shoulder. He was obviously complacent. "I don''t know about this small one. I guess I''ll ask Qing Xian for more information."


    If you can ask something from Qingxian, you need to ask him? Lin Shiyi thought of it in his heart and turned his eyes.


    Just go back and have a rest. Lin Shiyi sighed and went back to the room.


    But when I think about Xiao Bing, I feel very puzzled. How can I cure such a man?


    Uncle Xiao is not a familiar name. He should be the one over there.


    Her heart has discontent, think of He Yu Ning a go is a whole day, now already into the night, difficult is not obvious don''t want to meet with oneself?


    Thinking about it in her heart, she didn''t even know how to do dinner. She was bored with the delicate dishes in the small plate with chopsticks.


    The lights were flickering and dim. Lin Shiyi didn''t want to change the maid. After dinner, he would have an early rest.


    But this idea didn''t linger in his mind for long. Lin Shiyi was looking at the dishes that were getting colder and colder when he heard the sound of footsteps outside the door. He was calm and slow, and he was familiar with them.


    Looking up, I saw a smiling face.


    He Yu Ning sees her this appearance, pour is to feel lovely, just want to open a mouth, but hang a curtain to look at that table to have no how big change of dish, tiny save eyebrow, displeased way, "how don''t eat?"


    "I can''t eat it." Lin Shiyi put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, yawned, turned his back and said, "I''m ready to sleep."


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, see her suddenly angry, then gather up to go, sit in her body side, hook her shoulder, way, "how angry?"


    "Maybe it''s because the weather is dry." Lin Shi said in a stuffy voice. When he glanced at him, he saw that he was a bit tired in his eyebrows and eyes, and then he felt a little impatient. Turning around, he angrily poked He Yu Ning''s shoulder and said, "why don''t you run to Kun city and tell me, why don''t you let me go?"


    "Are you angry that I won''t come back all day?" He Yu Ning laughs a way, think she is miss oneself, in the heart then more of move, embrace her in the bosom, "you now still don''t suit to go out in a big way, what''s more, I go also have a thing."


    "Han Yu said you went to the Taoist temple." Lin Shiyi said.


    He Yu rather nodded, noncommittal, "I went to see a friend, has been practicing in the Taoist temple for many years."


    "How can you have such a friend? I thought most of the people who went to the Taoist temple were old people. " Lin Shiyi was a little surprised.


    He Yu rather chuckles, encircles her in the bosom, pushes forward a bowl of warm good chicken soup in front of her, a bit joking, and talks about the side words, "originally when I''m not here, you become secretly and others inquire about my affairs."


    Lin Shiyi, a little embarrassed, hesitated, "don''t think much about it I''m just curious to ask a few more questions. "


    "Why don''t you just ask me if you have anything to do?" He Yu rather way, looking at her end bowl to drink chicken soup, just slightly loose hand, convergence Mou Guang.


    "I''m not afraid that you have something to hide from me." Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum and turned his eyes.


    He Yu rather is silent, listen to Lin Shi one to speak this words, pour to seem to say to the heart matter general.


    He looked at Lin Shiyi and saw that her wound had healed seven or eight points. It was not the same as when she first entered the palace. He really recovered a lot of strength.


    "If you want to follow me, I''ll take you to the teahouse for tea in two days." He Yu Ning suddenly says.


    "Who wants to drink tea? It''s bitter to lose teeth!" Lin Shiyi is still stuffy.


    "Naturally, you are only allowed to go if you have a good play to watch. Moreover, we haven''t gone out for a long time." He Yu rather laughs a way, pour seem to coax her, the voice is gentle.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing.


    After drinking chicken soup and gargling, he Yu Ning seems to be thinking about something.


    Thinking about it, he said carefully, "do you know uncle Xiao?"


    He Yu rather saves eyebrow, the side eye looks at Lin Shi one, in the Mou flash a silk surprised, but only slightly nod, "know."


    "Do you know the name of Uncle Xiao''s grandson, Xiao Bing?" Lin Shiyi is very happy in his heart, so he should ask him about Xiao Bing.


    Speaking of Xiao Bing, he Yu Ning''s face suddenly sat up straight and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I saw him in the street today. He was so arrogant and aggressive, and he liked to take advantage of others. " See he Yuning look a change, Lin Shiyi know things are not simple, it seems he Yuning also don''t like this Xiao handle.


    When the words came to her mouth, she turned around and said three or two words.


    Hear so, he Yu Ning just slightly relaxed a breath.


    Before he spoke, Qingxian, who was standing on one side, opened his mouth first, hummed coldly and muttered, "Uncle Xiao is wise, but he also has such a grandson. It''s really unfortunate."

 Chapter 493

    "How do you say that?" Lin Shiyi was quite curious, but he didn''t know when Qingxian came in.


    "Uncle Xiao also has some friendship with his master. When his son was fighting, he was the deputy head of his master''s army. But his son died in the battle. Xiao Bing was his only grandson. He was spoiled and pampered since childhood. Mrs. Xiao was arrogant and raised a man who was just like a waste. He swaggered in the capital every day and opened a gambling house. He didn''t know the heaven and the earth were high." When Qingxian talked about Xiao Bing, he was deeply resented.


    He Yu rather is facial expression light, quite indifferent way, "don''t relate with this kind of person."


    There are so many complicated things in this. Lin Shiyi is confused.


    But it''s all about the government. She doesn''t want to know too much.


    However, since this Xiao handle is so unbearable, it seems that he has to deal with the news.


    Strange is, after a few days, did not see Xiao handle appeared in the restaurant, I do not know what is going on, for this reason, Yao Guang also worried for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi saw that things had subsided, but he didn''t care much. Soon it was time for he Yuning to take him to the teahouse.


    Today, she didn''t change her face. She wore a long pomegranate dress, curled up her hair, and with a veil, followed him carefully.


    He Yining took her and walked toward the back door of the teahouse. The teahouse was the place where Han Yu came out last time, and now it is still full of people.


    He Yining took her hand and went upstairs carefully. They went to a box. When they walked in, Lin Shiyi found that there was a person sitting inside.


    "I came to see you two in pairs. It''s really bullying." Before I could see who it was, I heard a rather aggrieved voice with a bit of banter.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head with a big stare and said, "He Xun is envious!"


    He xunxian looked at them with a smile, waved, let them sit down, and said, "I''ve been waiting for a while."


    He Yuning nodded, and when he closed the door, he let Lin Shiyi take off the veil.


    "Don''t be so careful. Now the emperor is worried about King Ping. Naturally, he won''t take care of the Lin family any more." He Xun envies seeing this and says with a smile.


    "Be careful." He Yu rather light ground says, "the affair how?"


    Hearing this, he xunxian sighed bitterly and said, "third brother, can''t you have a good rest for a while and talk about it again? Do you know how hard it took me to hide it from the officers and soldiers?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi heard inexplicable, see two people look at each other plot what, God mysterious.


    He Yuning looks at he xunxian coldly. He has no choice but to ignore him. He just turns his head and puts the white porcelain cup in front of Lin Shiyi to test the temperature. Then he says, "I asked him to go to the folk to build several organizations, claiming that he is a supporter of King Ping, but only to do some ordinary things inside."


    "Why are you doing this?" Is Lin Shiyi surprised?


    He Yu rather light smile, complexion flash a silk cunning, looking at Lin Shi a language.


    Two people looked at each other for a moment, then saw Lin Shiyi suddenly realized, "you are deliberately provoking He Yu Su to be angry."


    "We''re not going to move. He''s not going to move." He xunxian said with a smile, picking his sword eyebrows and looking at Lin Shi''s face, he said, "it seems that the third brother has raised you well, but you are more and more photogenic."


    Lin Shiyi, listening to such a joke, gouged out He Xun''s envy.


    He xunxian laughs and looks at he Yuning with ridicule. Lengbuding is blocked by his cold eyes.


    This teahouse is quiet. Lin Shiyi idly walks to the window and glances at it. He is surprised to find that only one street is the place where his gambling house is located.


    She half narrowed her eyes and carefully watched every move in the casino. Seeing that there were few guests outside, she was afraid that Xiao Bing would make trouble in the casino again.


    Out of the inner room, mallow and green envy are guarding outside. Lin Shiyi goes to mallow''s side and whispers something in her ear.


    Mallow slightly a Leng, seems to be incredible looking at Lin Shiyi, finally, see Lin Shiyi look seriously nodded, can only hesitant to get up, the pace quickly left.


    Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the back of Mallow leaving, with both hands embracing him, quite elated.


    If Xiao Bing fell into her hands today, it would be his own misfortune!


    He Yuning and he xunxian have a careful plan. They talk about it in detail for a long time. Lin Shiyi doesn''t care what they say. He just looks around or sits looking at the books in the room.


    "When it''s over, you two should be getting married, right?" Suddenly he xunxian''s voice points to his name. Lin Shi listens to this sentence and puts down his book awkwardly.


    but how can he answer this sentence? Lin Shiyi was a little nervous.Lift an eye to look at He Yu rather, he seems to have not heard the voice of He Xun envy however.


    He had a light complexion and drank hot tea calmly. Holding a white porcelain teacup in a hand with clear bones, the broad sleeves are pounded down, the smooth and gentle silk rippling, and the moon white long clothes are lined with extraordinary bearing.


    Looking at the tea residue in the teacup, he looked up at he xunxian with a smile and said, "how are you going to send me a gift?"


    "Yes, ask first, and then run away." He Xun looked back at Lin Shiyi with a smile. He saw that she was stunned and said, "right? If you marry my third brother, you will have a good life in the future. "


    I just don''t know if this good day is really a good day.


    "I don''t want to get married so early. I didn''t say yes." Lin Shiyi curled his lips and said directly.


    How old is she? Why is she getting married? In her mind, it should be another five or eight years.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, quietly, just see Lin Shi a speak simply, in the heart a smother, some dissatisfaction.


    Now in front of He Xun''s face, he really went back to the palace to see how he could deal with her!


    Lin Shiyi heard the sound of the door closing outside. Knowing that mallow was back, he stood up and said, "it''s too stuffy here. I''ll go out and have a good breath."


    "There are many people outside. Don''t walk around." He Yu rather saves eyebrow, want to get up to grasp her.


    "I see. My name is mallow with me." Lin Shiyi flashed by and ran away without looking back.


    He Yu rather dumb, see her so flexible, it seems to be in the inside suffocated bad appearance, looking at her far away back, helpless, can only sigh.


    Lin Shiyi quickly took mallow out of the door and lowered his voice? Is that Xiao Bing in the casino again? "


    "Seriously, today he''s going too far. The people he''s carrying almost take up more than half of the space!" Mallow said this, with lingering fear.


    When I just walked into the casino, I also looked at Xiao Bing. His eyes were like jackals, tigers and leopards, especially penetrating.


    "The maid has told Yao Guang to send someone to invite Xiao Bing to the teahouse for tea, but I don''t know if he will come." In the end, the mallow said again.


    "Naturally, he will come. If he is asked to come, he must think that he wants to discuss things about the casino. He doesn''t have to worry about it." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He went down the stairs and stood in the corner for a long time. Then he saw Xiao Bing coming towards the teahouse carelessly.


    Now he has only three or two attendants to follow him. It is obvious that he did it on purpose.


    Lin Shiyi hid in the corner, followed them, and heard the conversation between their master and servant.


    "Young master, or you have a way, then what play noisy building, just like a joke, now is not to obediently convinced?" The attendant said with a sly smile.


    Xiao Bing sneered, "I thought it was a powerful character. I don''t have the ability to open a casino in the capital? I''m afraid they think I''m dead, don''t they? "


    "Don''t be angry, young master. Now that the boss said that he invited you to the teahouse for tea, he probably wanted to make peace. Young master can take the opportunity to knock them a sum of money." Said the attendant.


    Xiao Bing laughed twice and played with the cup in his hand. "The game of the casino is fresh. If we can get it, it will be a chance to make a lot of money. Naturally, I won''t promise to let them go. The boss looks young and weak, but he really can''t..."


    He reached out and did a neck rub.


    Lin Shiyi stood behind and looked at him with a cold hum.


    Xiao Bing is really used to flaunting his power. He thinks he is uncle Xiao''s grandson, so he can act recklessly.


    She stood quietly in the teahouse, looking at Xiao Bing waiting for a moment, but no one came. She was a little worried, choking her neck and blushing, "that kid lied to me?"


    "No, he has the guts?" The attendant said in a startled voice. He looked around with his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see Yao Guang.


    Lin Shiyi took out a hair rope from his pocket, tied his hair to yesterday''s shape steadily, pushed mallow back to the wing room upstairs, and then swaggered toward Xiao Bing''s eyes.


    Xiao Bing''s brow was locked. He had already killed Yao Guang a hundred and eighty times. When Lin Shiyi walked by, he could still hear his angry voice.


    Suddenly, the attendant on his side pulled the handle, and said to Lin Shiyi, "young master, you see, this man is like the second boy in the casino!"


    In this way, Xiao Bing regained his mind, looked up at Lin Shiyi, looked up and down, rubbed his thick hem, and showed a miserable smile. "It''s really that little beauty. She said that she''s not a woman, and now she''s caught by me."

 Chapter 494

    He was angry because of the gambling house. Seeing the people in the gambling house, he would not let Lin Shiyi escape. He strode forward and asked the left and right servants to block Lin Shiyi''s way.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, pretending to be in a panic. They looked up at each other. Their voices were a little nervous. "What are you doing?"


    "What? Little beauty, do you remember me Behind him came Xiao Bing''s voice of laughter. He stood in front of Lin Shiyi''s body like a wall. He lowered his head and stared at Lin Shiyi with big eyes.


    Lin Shiyi stepped back two steps, his face turned pale, his voice was lowered, and he trembled slightly. "I don''t know who you are, young master


    "You are still sophistry! Where''s your boss? " But Xiao Bing didn''t want to talk nonsense. He came forward and grasped Lin Shi''s slender wrist. He clenched his teeth and asked.


    "I don''t know what you said. I I''m just looking for someone, boss. " Lin Shiyi looked dazed. He wanted to break away from Xiao Bing''s hand, but he didn''t dare to use his strength. For fear that he might find something, he could only say it weakly.


    The beauty''s tears really made Xiao Bing''s body and bones crisp.


    Looking up and down at Lin Shiyi, Xiao Bing raised his mouth and said, "who are you looking for? Shall I help you find it? "


    "No need." Lin picked up a meal and looked at Xiao Bing''s dissolute speech. He was so sorry that he couldn''t match it.


    Don''t turn your head. When Lin Shi looks at him like that, he feels a little nauseous.


    Xiao Bing''s eyes turned and he went forward. He pulled Lin Shiyi forward and said with a smile, "don''t worry, little beauty. We can''t find anyone. If not, let''s have tea first. Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are, get out of here!" Lin Shiyi suddenly turned his head, put a cruel voice, gritted his teeth and said that he had just changed his weak look.


    Xiao Bing was startled to see that Lin Shiyi suddenly changed his temper, and his strength increased a little. He snorted coldly and said angrily, "you are really toasting. I don''t want to worry about your boss''s ability. Be careful I kill him!"


    "If you hold me again, you''ll look good." Lin Shiyi said angrily.


    "Believe it or not, I killed you!" Xiao Bing raised his eyebrows and growled. His face turned red. He had never been reprimanded so wantonly by a woman. Now, in front of the public, he was even more angry.


    Lin Shiyi looked at him coldly, not afraid.


    Xiao Bing looked around, drew a big knife from the servant''s waist, and asked Lin Shiyi to go, "if I kill people here today, no one will come to ask tomorrow, you..."


    "Bang"


    with a loud noise, the iron fan quickly blocked the big knife in Xiao Bing''s hand, and then waved to the front.


    Xiao Bing staggered and saw the sharp blade coming towards his neck. He was so scared that he stepped back and panicked.


    Hanging curtain, is looking at a white robe swing, embroidered with gold thread, some chat up.


    "I really don''t know. Xiao Bing, you''re good at it." He Yu rather cold voice spreads, flat added to kill idea.


    Xiao handle raised his head, facing his cold and piercing eyes, with the intention of killing.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the people in front of him in surprise. After a while, he squeezed out a few words, "King Xiang?"


    "How did Uncle Xiao''s grandson grow up to be such a virtue?" He xunxian came forward, looked at Xiao Bing up and down, and sneered, "no wonder uncle Xiao wants to go to the Taoist temple to practice. I''m afraid he''ll be very angry to see his grandson."


    "The king of Dongyang! What''s the matter with you! Why... " Xiao Bing yelled angrily. Hearing He Xun Xian say so, he drank angrily.


    Everyone knows that uncle Xiao doesn''t like his grandson very much. If he hadn''t been this old, he would have been sent to the imperial court for a part-time job. But Xiao Bing is still in uncle''s house, idling around day by day.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing he Yuning standing in front of him, he felt more secure. He stepped forward and sighed, "I was scared to death just now."


    "Not to keep you from running?" He Yu rather turns head, black face looking at Lin Shi one, the facial expression is gloomy.


    Had it not been for just now, mallow would not have come down in such a hurry and said that Xiao Bing stopped Lin Shiyi.


    "I don''t know. I''m just passing by. He stopped me!" Lin Shiyi curled his mouth and said wrongly. Looking at he Yuling, he sucked his nose and said, "I''m scared to death. Do you want to kill me?"


    Seeing her like this, he Yu Ning''s heart moved. He had never seen her like this before, so he turned around and put his feet on Xiao Bing. Xiao Bing "ouch, ouch" fell to the ground.


    The left and right servants were scared. They didn''t dare to speak or move. He Yining was so angry. This is the legendary bloodthirsty King Xiang. Who dares to die?


    "Xiao Bing, uncle Xiao once asked Wang Haosheng to give you some advice. Now, he is really in vain." He Yu rather cold way, in the hand of iron fan open close, with cold light.Xiao Bing sat up slowly and clenched his fist. "King Xiang, don''t think I don''t know. It''s you who go to talk to my grandfather that he wants to come back from the Taoist temple. What are you? It''s just an idle prince. I dare to shout with my Marquis''s house, hustle and bustle! "


    Xiao handle so arrogant, but let Lin Shi at first unexpected, she was surprised to raise her head, but see he Yu Ning look indifferent, not angry.


    "He''s too bold!" Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, looking at he xunxian.


    He Xun envies to pick eyebrow, but carelessly care, wave a hand, "be afraid of what, three elder brothers have heard of gossip still little?"? Just a few words, how can he have any trouble? "


    "But he is the Lord after all!"


    "Uncle Xiao still had some military power in his hands. It must be because of this that Xiao Bing dared to show off his power to his third brother." He xunxian shrugged and said.


    After all, military power is the real strength.


    But after hearing this, he Yu Ning looked at Xiao Bing silently for a long time. He suddenly raised his mouth and showed a kind of chilly smile, just like the Shura of hell. He stepped forward and stepped on his wrist before Xiao Bing could recover.


    Xiao Bing wailed loudly, and the sound of broken bones could be heard clearly.


    "Pity you, don''t you think you will have the military power of Uncle Xiao?" His voice was not slow, echoing in Xiao Bing''s ears, with mystery and horror.


    Xiao Bing Leng Shen, raised an eye to look at He Yu Ning, opened wide mouth, "what meaning!"


    "Take it back to the palace." He Yuning ignored him no longer, went to Lin Shiyi, put her in his arms, and carefully took the veil to her, then took Lin Shiyi into the carriage without saying a word.


    Lin Shiyi spits out his tongue and follows he Yuning to the carriage. But he doesn''t speak all the way. He has a deep face and sits on her opposite side. He doesn''t look out of the window.


    "Angry?" Lin Shiyi asked in a low voice. In the end, he also knew that he was doing this today, which meant that he made use of he Yuning.


    But I still hope he Yuning doesn''t know.


    He Yu Ning glanced at her and saw her eyes turning and staring at herself. After a long time, he sighed and pinched her face. He said, "you really think I can''t see it. You and Xiao Bing have had a long time. When you talked with me earlier, you''ve got a problem. Now you''ve got a chance to let me clean it up."


    Lin Shiyi curled his lips and fretted in his heart. He Yuning was really smart, so he had to admit, "it''s natural. After all, with you by my side, I don''t have to do it anymore."


    After that, it''s not polite to smile.


    He Yu rather leisurely sighed a breath, for a moment still really don''t know how to take her to do, "just told you not to walk around in the crowded place, you don''t listen, if you were seen, do you know how dangerous it is?"


    "That''s not because I met him in the street, he talked to me dissolutely and touched my waist! How disgusting


    Hearing this, he Yu Ning''s eyes flashed a cold idea, and pulled Lin Shiyi over to sit on his legs and said in a low voice, "where is it?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi felt pain in his waist when he was scratched by his hand. He couldn''t laugh.


    "I cut off his hand." He Yu rather but way, quite some cent earnest facial expression.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t care much. Anyway, Xiao Bing just said that he would kill Yao Guang. He wanted to kill such a cruel man himself.


    But when I thought about it, I thought it was too easy for things to develop. "What if you take away the butt of the joke and make uncle Xiao angry?"


    "Well, uncle Xiao has already been very disappointed with him. If not, why hasn''t he worked in the court yet?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, so says.


    This words pour is strange, all say ye sun two alternate generation close, Lin Shiyi some don''t understand, "how do you know?"


    "Uncle Xiao still has some military power in his hand. At that time, he had been secretly supporting King Ping. Last time I went to Kuncheng, I went to find him. He was willing to give me his military power." He Yu rather so says, complexion in, flash a silk smile.


    I see, but Lin Shiyi didn''t expect such a coincidence. What''s more, uncle Xiao had such a good relationship with he Yuning!


    Now that Xiao Bing has been taught a lesson, I''m afraid he can''t get into trouble in the casino for a while.


    They went back to the palace, but Uncle Xiao came to the door before it was too late.


    Uncle Xiao is very old. Maybe because he has been practising in the Taoist temple all the year round, he looks like he is immortal and vigorous. Now he is standing in the hall with a serious face. "Mr. Wang, I see you again."


    "Don''t be polite, uncle Xiao." He Yu rather light way, two people sit down, drink a moment tea, just listen to Xiao Bo Ye way, "I don''t know my grandson that doesn''t become a tool, now commit what thing."

 Chapter 495

    "Xiao Bing is in the teahouse today. He means to rob the people''s daughter. Unfortunately, it''s the people in Xiangwang''s residence who robbed him." He Yu rather way, the eyes seem to have if have no ground to flash to hide behind the curtain eavesdrop of Lin Shi one''s place.


    Lin Shiyi is a little embarrassed. He Yuning is not shy to say such a thing in front of others.


    Hearing this, uncle Xiao was a little stunned. He looked up and down at he Yuning. Finally, he said, "I don''t know if the prince has got married? I really went to the Taoist temple for too long. "


    "Uncle is joking. It''s not so fast." He Yu Ning road.


    Two people listen to be like to say family elder brother is short in general, that Xiao Bo Ye said so long, a word also didn''t request he Yu Ning, on the contrary say some unimportant things.


    "Xiao Bing should go back, Lord. If he has something wrong, I''ll make amends to you first." Uncle Xiao got up slowly and said so.


    It''s just that there''s no movement.


    He Yu Ning waved his hand and looked at Uncle Xiao so old, but he couldn''t bear it. He just said, "it''s OK, but now Xiao Bing is swaggering in the capital. It''s hard to avoid attracting the emperor''s attention. If he intends to deal with it in the future..."


    Uncle Xiao''s face changed slightly, and he frowned, "this unfilial son!"


    "The Lin family was prosperous at that time, but now it is scattered. Now the wind is getting closer and closer. Uncle, you''d better be careful." He Yu Ning said softly, looking at Uncle Xiao, he didn''t say anything more, but he was insidious.


    Uncle Xiao didn''t know what he Yuling meant. He said with a smile, "today, I''d like to thank you for thinking of a way to let me come to Xiangwang mansion. I''m afraid that after that, it will be difficult to enter the mansion again."


    He said, standing up straight, looking at the bodyguard behind him, and said in a high voice, "don''t you hurry to take that bastard out! What a shame


    Hearing this, the guard went down in a hurry.


    "I''ll let Xiao Bing apologize to you later!" Said uncle Xiao.


    "Uncle Xiao is fierce." Han Yu on one side suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Uncle Xiao and he Yuning with a smile.


    Hearing this address, uncle Xiao''s face changed slightly, but he remained silent. He held his voice and said, "how can I say that?"


    "Don''t be angry, uncle Xiao. It''s just that no one in the capital knows that uncle Xiao is the" king of gamblers ". He has opened three or four casinos. No one in the capital dares to provoke him."


    Han Yu said so with a clear mind.


    However, these words, it is also the mallow intentionally or unintentionally and he said.


    Seeing that mallow was angry, he thought that he wanted to vent his anger for Lin Shiyi, so he accidentally revealed this to Uncle Xiao.


    Uncle Xiao hates these things most. I''m afraid Xiao Bing will suffer.


    Not for a moment, he watched a few people holding Xiao Bing to come up miserably.


    When Xiao Bing was sent to the prison of the palace, he was beaten several times, and even his hands were broken. Uncle Xiao took a light look at his grandson and didn''t say much.


    "Why don''t you come and apologize to the Lord?" Uncle Xiao said angrily in a cold voice, "when I''m away, let''s see what your mother has done for you!"


    "Leave me alone." Xiao handle cold voice says, stem neck.


    "Son of a bitch." Uncle Xiao snapped, looking rather sulky.


    When people saw that Xiao Bing was in the palace now, he dared to be so arrogant, and his face was not good.


    Hiding behind the curtain, Lin Shiyi stealthily pokes his head out, wondering why Xiao Bing is so arrogant and dare to be like this in front of he Yuning.


    Uncle Xiao walked quickly to Xiao Bing, lowered his voice, grabbed Xiao Bing''s scattered hair and pulled it hard. Even though he was too old, his early skills still remained on him.


    "What else did you do when I was away? What''s the matter with the casinos in Beijing! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Bing''s face changed slightly and his eyes widened. I didn''t expect that uncle Xiao knew about it so soon.


    "How did grandfather know?" In his heart, he has decided that Lin Shiyi is the one who plays the noisy building, and he Yuning is the backstage of the casino.


    "Good things don''t go out, bad things spread far away. You are really famous in the capital. I''m afraid that if I don''t come back at this time, you will make trouble in the future!" Uncle Xiao snorted coldly. He stared at the unsettled descendants and said fiercely.


    Xiao Bing curls his mouth. I don''t know why Uncle Xiao always talks to he Yuling. He looks up at him with a light look. He sits on the chair drinking tea and looks at himself as if he were watching a good play.


    He clenched his fist and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would like such a philistine woman, King Xiang."


    He Yu rather eyebrow eyes don''t change, put down the cup, suddenly a, the iron fan in the hand then opened.


    Seeing this, uncle Xiao immediately shook his hand and slapped his hand at Xiao Bing.


    "When you are well hurt, I will send you to other places. Don''t make a fool of yourself in the capital all day." He said coldly, shaking his sleeve.


    However, he has been practicing Taoism for many years. Naturally, he will not lose his mind for the sake of his unworthy descendants.Looking at he Yuning, uncle Xiao said, "don''t be angry. I will not let him do evil in the future. This child is spoiled by his mother."


    He Yu Ning''s face is smiling, can''t see the joy and anger, but know that uncle Xiao''s words are so, if really ignore Xiao handle, already walk away.


    Now it''s not that I''m worried about Xiao Bing''s life in the palace.


    He waved his hand. It was time to sell uncle Xiao face, so he put away his iron fan.


    "If not, please ask the girl today to come and let me apologize to him." Uncle Xiao said again.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, quietly looked at the curtain, but slightly swayed three or two, obviously the people inside have already heard this words, just don''t want to appear.


    "Uncle joked, but the little lady in my family was in a panic. If not, I would not do it." If he said that, he concealed his smile.


    Lin Shiyi hid behind the curtain and blushed. How could he become a member of his family again? He was not ashamed to say these words in front of outsiders.


    Uncle Xiao was stunned, and then laughed twice. He was a little surprised in his eyes. He arched his hand and said, "it''s really rare for the prince to have one heart. When the unfilial son is so sharp in the future, let him kneel down and beg for mercy."


    After that, he waved his hand and let the bodyguard carrying Xiao handle leave in a hurry.


    He Yu rather sees the crowd to leave, after a moment, just sideways looking at Lin Shi one''s direction way, "how? When are you going to hide? "


    Lin Shiyi opened the curtain one by one, stepped out quickly from behind the curtain, rolled his eyes toward Xiao Bing''s direction, and said, "I wish I could beat that Xiao Bing hard. He''s going to give me a hard answer."


    "In that case, just now you stood behind and did something. Since uncle Xiao apologized to you face to face, why should you refuse?" He Yu rather laughs a way, walk to her body side, for her will droop of hair don''t behind the ear.


    "Since you say that uncle Xiao wants to give you some military power, I can''t help but give him this face. Besides, Xiao Bing has been beaten down. I''m not so angry when I see him like this." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "but Uncle Xiao said he would send him away. Is that true or false?"


    If Xiao Bing left, no one would come to the casino for trouble.


    "Uncle Xiao is afraid that I''ll find a chance to attack Xiao Bing, so I won''t fake it."


    He Yu rather light way, think of Xiao handle in the past when arrogant domineering appearance, in the heart quite disgust.


    When I think about it, his father was a brave man. How could he have such a son.


    Embracing Lin Shiyi and going out, he Yuning suddenly felt a move and looked down at Lin Shiyi. He was a bit curious and puzzled. "You are not such a person in ordinary times. You must be the one who does things to you. How come you seem to be a clever rabbit now?"


    "Although Xiao Bing is hateful, I also know he is the grandson of Uncle Xiao. If I really rush to deal with him, I''m afraid it''s hard to say if you meet uncle Xiao." Lin Shiyi hesitated slightly and explained quickly.


    Finally, he pretended to be a little curious and said, "I also want to see what kind of reaction you will have if something happens to me."


    "Nonsense." He Yu rather chuckles and glances at Lin Shi Yi. His eyebrows are deep, and a trace of concern crosses his heart.


    After a moment, but put aside no longer think.


    He still has some things. He was interrupted just now because of Xiao Bing. He hasn''t made it clear with he Yusu. Now he goes back to his study and writes to him.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the back of He Yu''s rather far away, with lingering fear.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu had just come to talk about the gambling house. It seems that Xiao Bing is used to being bold and reckless in his daily life, which makes so many people hate him." Lin Shiyi was curious and said to mallow, "fortunately, he just didn''t think much about it."


    Mallow''s face was a little embarrassed. He pondered for a moment and said in a small voice, "yes When I saw Han Yu just now, I told him that Xiao Bing was overjoyed because he had several casinos in the capital. Even the young lady wanted to bully him. He was very angry at that time. Unexpectedly, he said it in front of King Xiang. "


    Lin Shiyi was surprised and thought for a moment, but he felt that Han Yu was the same as a man on weekdays.


    "Well, it should be that he wants to help. It''s a big help for him


    However, if Xiao Bing was removed, he would have solved a big problem for himself.


    At least with this precedent, no other casino dares to make trouble every once in a while.


    Since uncle Xiao went back with Xiao Bing, I don''t know if he really sent him away.


    Before long, I heard that all the three or four casinos Xiao Bing opened in Beijing were closed.


    People don''t know why. After all, Xiao Bing''s Casino is a monopoly in the capital. Besides, Xiao Bing is usually arrogant and domineering. People have complained for a long time. Now they are very happy to see Xiao Bing disappear.

 Chapter 496

    But later, the gamblers thought that Xiao Bing finally appeared in the capital. It was just when he went to play and make trouble. In a few days, he was out of luck and shut down.


    For a moment, all the good people in Beijing were talking about it. They said that it was a bit backstage. Even the people in my uncle''s family were helpless.


    Since then, people look at the two young bosses in the playful building, Kaiyang and Yaoguang, with different looks.


    But Lin Shiyi, the real boss of the building, has a free time. The casino is stable and he is happy to rest in the palace day by day.


    Now the restaurant is running smoothly. Without other people''s obstruction, the business is naturally getting bigger and bigger.


    "Others say that I have two abilities. In fact, you are the one with real ability. I feel ashamed to hear these words in my ears." Yao Guang played with the pure silver teacup he had just bought some time ago, and lay on his back in a reclining chair.


    Nowadays, the casinos are more and more open. He is the boss of the market. He has a natural bearing. Now his clothes are changed into white silk short clothes and trousers. He has just dyed black hair, light eyelashes on amber pupils, and a deeper smile on his white face.


    Lin Shi glanced at him and saw that he was really unusual now. He reached out and took his little silver cup. He looked up and down, but he didn''t care much. "That''s not right. Now you two have become the rare son-in-law in the capital. I don''t know how many daughters want to come."


    After that, don''t look at Kaiyang sitting on one side, but Kaiyang is still honest, as if he didn''t hear Lin Shiyi.


    Yao Guang didn''t want to turn his head and waved, "I can''t afford to wait on those expensive ladies in the capital."


    After that, he raised his head again, put his head in front of Lin Shiyi and looked at Lin Shiyi seriously. "If the master is so powerful, I can still think about it."


    "Yao Guang, you are too good at joking." Mallow pick eyebrows, stand behind Lin Shiyi, a bit dissatisfied with the way.


    Yao Guang snorted and sat back in his seat. Seeing Lin Shiyi with a smile, he didn''t speak. He knew that she only thought she was joking and sighed.


    "Master, if you look at the current accounts, you can open the restaurant in front of you at the end of the month." Fortunately at this time, Kaiyang raised his head and handed the account book to Lin Shiyi, interrupting their conversation.


    Lin Shi turned his head and nodded slightly. His face flashed a trace of joy.


    Looking at the accounts in hand, I was in a daze.


    But it''s always a pleasure to see money in the accounts.


    "When things are settled in the restaurant, I''ll find some smart children to come back. I''d better be calm and not too smart." Lin Shiyi asked again.


    Right now, it''s a good time to officially train people.


    "Some time ago, I went to Yangjiao street to have a look. There''s nothing good these days. I''ll go and have a look in two days." Yao light light light cough a, so say.


    Yangjiao street?


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows, vaguely remembering what place it was. It was a place where human traffickers bought and sold.


    So far, the poor or cold eyes of those children are still imprinted in her heart.


    "The peddlers in Yangjiao Street are always busy, and the children are often injured all over. If they can''t find good ones, it''s better to go to Tangzi in the capital." Lin Shiyi, heart can''t bear, just don''t know what kind of past such a child has.


    "Tang Zi?" After hearing this, several people raised their heads and looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise. It seemed that they had heard something extraordinary.


    "The master is very clever. He knows to go to the hall to look for those children who have no father or mother, but I''m afraid not."


    Yao Guang came back, coughed and regained his look. If Lin Shiyi didn''t sit close to him, he thought he had heard the wrong thing. "The master is confused, but the most troublesome thing is in the hall. After all, there are still people in charge of the government. It''s safer to go to Yangjiao street."


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He wanted to come to Tangzi, the only one in the capital. It was troublesome to get to the bottom of it. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed. He thought that he was taken away from the orphanage, but he thought it was similar.


    Always like this, he said with a smile, "I used to be like this, so I didn''t care about it..."


    In the middle of the speech, it suddenly seemed that something had come to mind. Suddenly it stopped, and a trace of annoyance flashed through my eyes.


    "The master used to come from the hall too..." Yao Guang looked up at Lin Shiyi and saw that she wanted to talk but stopped. She kept her eyebrows and did not speak.


    "It''s getting late. I''m leaving." Lin Shiyi didn''t want to say more, so he stood up and glanced at Yao Guang. He just thought that he hadn''t said that. It''s meaningless to say too much about the past.


    After that, he hurried out of the restaurant with mallow.


    Yao Guangshan, looking at Lin Shiyi''s figure, is inexplicable.


    Isn''t she brought by boat since childhood? How can she go back to Tangzi?Lin Shiyi and Mallow didn''t come by carriage. They walked back the way they came.


    Just walk to half, but suddenly see the crowd surging on the street, the road is blocked up to drain don''t understand.


    Lin Shiyi stretched his neck and raised his eyes to see what happened not far away. He didn''t see it clearly, but he saw that the crowd around him all gave way in panic on both sides.


    The two of them quickly gave way to one side, and when they fixed their eyes, they saw several officers and soldiers pushing and shoving the surrounding crowd in the middle, and they were drinking fiercely.


    "Go away, go away! Get out of the way Several people were pushed in the street and nearly fell down. Lin Shiyi frowned and looked coldly at the officer and soldier''s arrogance. He was disgusted.


    "Isn''t this the man under the chief bodyguard? That''s what the bodyguard asked them to arrest. Isn''t that what the emperor meant? "


    Before someone stood still, he began to whisper. There were many people here, but the voice was not noisy. Lin Shiyi could hear it clearly.


    He Yusu sent someone to arrest people? Lin Shiyi''s heart is tight. As soon as he Yu Su''s voice is heard, he is not happy.


    But the main street gave way to a road, the crowd crowded on both sides, in front of the officers and soldiers, face seriously standing on both sides, and then, looking at a few officers and soldiers, waist knife, is coming from a distance.


    Behind them, followed by a few low head, dejected, flustered people, hands were tied behind, I do not know what is the crime.


    "It''s strange. What''s wrong with these people?"


    Listen to the side of the people whispered, pointing to those people, a little nervous, "why did the emperor want to catch them?"


    "I don''t know about other people, but I see that these people are all from the Freemasons. They do good deeds on weekdays, and one of them is my neighbor." On the other side, someone whispered.


    After hearing this, they were quite surprised and said in a low voice, "it''s strange. Since they are doing good deeds, why does the emperor arrest them?"


    Just talking about it, but there is no final conclusion.


    Lin Shiyi understood a little. This charity is a folk charity. It usually does good deeds to help the poor. It has a good reputation among the people.


    But today, while the Freemasons were discussing the matter, they were caught by all the officers and soldiers, saying that they rebelled and tried to murder the king.


    This charge is not small. It''s just a small benefactor. How could the imperial court give them such a big charge?


    Looking up at the people who had been taken away, Lin Shiyi walked slowly with his face down. He thought for a moment, glanced at the people''s movements, and his heart moved.


    The steps of these people are all the steps of practicing family!


    It doesn''t look that simple.


    When the officers and soldiers went away, the crowd gradually dispersed. The people didn''t know the internal cause of the matter, but they mostly talked in a low voice about why he Yusu wanted to capture the good people. He was quite dissatisfied.


    Lin Shiyi pulls mallow toward the palace, puzzled.


    Just came back to the room, stopped, just suddenly recalled - in the teahouse, he Yu Ning let he Xun envy arrangement of those things,! One of them is to rent several groups among the people to disturb He Yu''s mind.


    It seems that these people are deliberately arranged by he Yuning!


    Lin Shiyi wanted to come more and more, and he ran faster towards he Yuning''s study. He just pushed the door and entered, but he didn''t look up to see if there was anyone in the study. He couldn''t catch his breath. "He Yuning, the Freemasons were captured by he Yusu today, do you know?"


    This words a, but see in the study, a bit quiet.


    Lin Shi a Leng God, raised his head, but see he Yu Ning is sitting in front of the desk, eyebrows banter.


    Around, there were three or two people sitting, one of them was he xunxian, the other was he Wuchen, and the other was unfamiliar.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. His face suddenly changed. He stood up straight and coughed. He was embarrassed. "This is the excitement I just saw on the street. I want to come back and talk to you. Do you know?"


    But he xunxian chuckled, reached out and knocked on the table, "brother Lin yelled so loudly, who doesn''t know?


    Then he burst out laughing.


    Lin Shiyi awkwardly turned away and looked at another middle-aged man in front of him, looking a little confused.


    "Sister Lin startled me. She thought something had happened." He Wuchen raised his eyes and said so, looking serious.


    Then, looking back at the middle-aged man, he said, "sister Lin has helped me a lot."


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile, but he was kind-hearted. When he xunxian and he Wuchen said this, he said with profound meaning, "I can''t imagine that the house of King Xiang is different now."


    He Yu rather just smile, stretch out a hand to greet Lin Shi a past.


    Lin Shiyi converged his eyes and saw that the middle-aged man looked wise. He didn''t know who he was.


    Can also see he Yu Ning so, think to should have no big problem, then walk forward, quietly sit in the chair beside he Yu Ning.

 Chapter 497

    "This was the subordinate of King Ping at the beginning. Now he has just arrived in the capital for a few days." He Yu Ning looks at that middle-aged man, so says.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved. He just recalled what he had just said. He felt that he was too reckless and stupid. He bowed his head and said nothing more.


    Just a few people seem to have finished their words. After a moment, they slowly get up again.


    He Yuning patted he xunxian and told him to settle down with the middle-aged man. Then he said a few words to the middle-aged man.


    "If you want to fight Xiangwang, now you have finally found someone who is very close to you. At that time, Pingwang was still very concerned about this matter." This is what the middle-aged man said. He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi again. But he saw that she was smart and heroic, which should be unusual.


    He Yu rather nodded, slowly a smile, not words, life people sent them two out, just turned around, still standing in the study some embarrassed Lin Shiyi.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" He Yu rather sees her such appearance, lightly sigh a breath, walked forward to rub to rub her hair, "what did you see on the street?"


    "I really saw them say that all the members of the Freemasons were taken away by the emperor''s bodyguard. They were all good at martial arts. I thought about what you said with he xunxian." Lin Shi raised his eyes and said quickly.


    "Yes, I sent them all." He Yu rather nodded, noncommittal, hands behind, a clear look.


    Lin Shi sees a shape, in the heart Na Han, want to open mouth to say what, but again see he Yu Ning so confident appearance, for a moment to don''t know should say more what.


    In the end, but still walked forward, worried, "but this capture, he Yu Su trace down, may find you, then he will certainly do to you."


    He Yu Ning raised the corner of his mouth and glanced at Lin Shiyi. Instead, he stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "are you worried about me? Just now so flustered, is also worried that I am caught by the emperor? "


    Lin Shiyi''s long black hair fell down and her neck was itchy. She hesitated for a long time. Her smart eyes were a bit flustered and dodged the eyebrows of he Yuning.


    He stretched out his hand to lift the hair, grabbed his sleeve and pinched it deliberately. "I''m not worried that this thing really happened. After all, the Freemasons, listen to you, should deal with he Yusu specially."


    "Naturally, I''m dealing with him, but he''s so angry now that he can''t wait to catch those people. Now if we take them away, we can only make the people think he''s cruel." He Yu Ning road.


    On the contrary, he Yu can be caught off guard.


    Lin Shiyi nodded silently, but he was deeply admired for the means of he Yuning. He had never thought about these complicated things, but only he Yuning, who was so calm, could endure it until now.


    "It''s just that you''re so nervous about me. I''m really sorry." Suddenly, and listen to He Yu Ning said so, to seem to be really thinking about this matter in general.


    Lin Shiyi, however, seemed to recognize the meaning of some evil intentions and said in a hurry, "it''s nothing. I should be worried about you."


    He Yu rather bends down, the body comes, take her up, stick in front of the body, low voice way, "go to my room to have dinner tonight, how?"


    "Why, I have something to eat in my room, too."


    "He xunxian brought home osmanthus wine, and I made some side products. Do you want to give me a miserable scene of drinking alone?" He Yu rather low voice asks a way, a word a meal, speech slowly, Lin picks up a glimpse to see his Adam''s apple up and down slightly shake, in the heart a startle.


    Then he looked up at his handsome face, but he was in a trance.


    This man, strange will make a trick.


    When he arrived at his room, he saw that the dishes had been laid out, and the sweet scented osmanthus wine he said. Just when he arrived at the door, he smelled the strong aroma of wine.


    "It''s really good wine. I didn''t expect that he xunxian would give it to you." Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and said with emotion that the wine smelled sweet and was really top grade.


    He Yu rather light smile, at will untied the outside of the outer drape, two people sit in the hall, quietly relative.


    Lin Shiyi looked down at the dishes on the table and saw that a pair of jade cups were placed opposite each other. The dragon and the Phoenix on the top were auspicious. It really didn''t look like the jade cups that he Yuning could use.


    When the maid was full of wine, she retired quietly, leaving only the two of them here.


    Lin Shiyi was in a daze. Looking at the paired chopsticks and cups, he was still in a trance for a moment. It seemed that they were getting married.


    Looking up at he Yuning, it''s late now, the candle is flickering, and the bright lights are illuminating the gentleness in his eyebrows.


    He raised his head, held up the jade cup and said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? You don''t want to try it? "


    "That''s nature." Lin Shi recovered and felt very dull. He quickly raised his glass and drank it down, wiping the corners of his mouth at will.


    The mouth is mellow and long, the throat is smooth, and the stomach is slightly hot."Why did you have dinner with me all of a sudden today?" Lin picked up a meal, then put down the glass, and felt that the wine was a bit on the face.


    "I''m busy these days. I always don''t have time to accompany you. Now I have some time. Naturally I want to accompany you." He Yu rather says naturally, stretch out a hand to clip dish for her.


    Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed to smile, "in the past, when I was still in the prime minister''s house, I didn''t see you several times at all, and I didn''t see you like this."


    "Was that what you expected?" He Yu rather loses a smile, way.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and snorted. He was a little unconvinced. He retorted, "I didn''t think so. Anyway, at the beginning, if it wasn''t for me who looked like My mother is a bit similar. You may notice me


    He Yu Ning was amused when he heard her saying this, but in retrospect, when he saw her for the first time, he was really surprised by her similar eyebrows to Xue Zhi Fang.


    But if we look at it carefully now, it is not similar at all.


    "Do you really think that''s the only way?" He Yu Ning road.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, shook his head, spread his hands, and seemed to see through the general, "isn''t that what you do? At the beginning, you pay attention to one person, because this person can help you achieve your goal."


    "Well, I should think about it. What else can you do for me?" He Yu Ning was dumbfounded and lost his smile. He felt that she was not happy. He held her soft hand and kissed her warm fingertips. His palm was slightly stained with the aroma of osmanthus wine, which made people slightly drunk.


    Lin Shiyi shyly took back his hand, feeling a little crisp and numb. Unexpectedly, he Yuning would still be so provocative. He retreated slightly and sat down, vaguely saying, "eat quickly, eat quickly, don''t always talk."


    Seeing her flustered, he Yu Ning also laughed, and then brought up the osmanthus wine again. He thought that the wine was sweet, but he couldn''t drink more. After all, the spirit of the old wine didn''t change.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t pay attention to so much, but the sweet osmanthus wine was sweet. She drank one cup after another. At the end of the day, the wine pot was lighter than half, but many of them fell into her stomach.


    "Don''t drink it." He Yu rather saves eyebrow, see her cheek tiny red, already was on the head, "this wine drink of time don''t feel, aftereffect just fierce on the head."


    "Leave me alone." Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes to him. He was really drunk, and he held on to the bottle.


    He Yu rather helpless, stand up, looking at the table of leftovers, food is not eat much, drink more than half, he did not know that she is such a drinker.


    He held out his hand to Lin Shiyi''s wrist, and the other hand gently hit her hand. The wine pot fell down and was caught by him.


    Lin Shi frowned and was dissatisfied. He stood up wobbly and wanted to go to the wine pot on the table again. He was held up by someone.


    "It''s instability." He Yu Ning made a conclusion, determined not to let her touch wine in the future.


    Lin Shiyi snorted, curled up in his arms, and tried to break away from him.


    Looking at the deep night outside the window, he Yuning wanted to send her to the room, but she was so restless, and afraid that she would get drunk in the room and make trouble, and the maid couldn''t deal with it.


    With a long sigh, he took her inside.


    Holding her in one hand and opening the bead curtain in the other hand, he Yu Ning felt the weight in his hand was light. He looked up and saw that the man had run to the chair and stood staring at him, looking alert.


    "Who are you?" She fixed her eyes on him, with a serious, methodical face. She didn''t look like a drunk when she spoke.


    He Yu rather dumbfounded smile, standing in situ quietly looking at her, it is to see what she made.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you dumb?" Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, in the past, the posture of being an agent completely ran out of his body. Now he compared his hand to the shape of a gun and said to he Yuling, "do you have any accomplices? Where are the others? "


    "Hand over your things, or I''ll kill you."


    She said harshly, with a solemn face and a sense of killing in her eyes. She looked very sober.


    He Yu Ning slightly save eyebrow, see her this appearance, in the heart fret, can hear her speak strange, come up to want to pull her down the chair, but see Lin Shiyi suddenly jump up, stand on another chair, "don''t move, careful I kill you!"


    "Shoot you?" He Yu rather half squints, carefully ponders, also did not understand Lin Shi one this sentence is what meaning.


    I saw her hands up, against the ear, whispered, "I have found each other, tell the boss, hurry up."


    Say, stretch out a hand, gun come, again resist He Yu Ning, complexion is calm.


    "Come on, stop it." He Yu rather sighed a breath, want to stretch out a hand to pull her, some helpless, pour is more and more don''t understand what lie she is saying.


    It''s just like those killers.

 Chapter 498

    Suddenly, but the person in front of him suddenly widened his eyes. His back seemed to be slashed by someone. He lunged at him. Seeing that she was so addicted to play, he didn''t mind. He picked her up, took off her shoes and went to bed.


    "Uneasy." With a long sigh, he pulled the quilt over and wrapped her up. Then he dragged down the robe and turned over to bed.


    The face on the bed is red and slightly hot. His brow is locked tightly and his eyes are closed tightly. I don''t know what I think of. I struggle to twist my body and feel uneasy.


    "Lie down!" He Yu rather a few minutes serious way, afraid her such action can disgust want to vomit, will she circle in the bosom, low voice drinks a way.


    This sentence will be useful at that time. The person in his arms will not move and lie still.


    For a long time, deep night, but suddenly heard a low sob.


    "I believe you so much. Why do you want to kill me behind my back? Why do you want to make a fire without me?"


    "Why did the boss do this to me, why did you betray me?"


    "I''ve been in the organization for so many years, and I''ve never had a second heart. You all didn''t believe me."


    Lin Shiyi''s voice was slightly trembling, with a faint cry, his hands around his shoulders, curled up into a ball, trembling all over, and his face was full of tears.


    He Yu Ning in the heart a surprised, surprised ground looking at in front of her this appearance, whole body tremble.


    The words were terrified. I didn''t know whether it was a nightmare or a memory.


    He looked up, in the dark night, by the moonlight outside the window, clearly visible her look of panic.


    Reach out a hand, gently pacify her back, touch her protruding vertebrae to find that she is so thin.


    He was wet with cold sweat.


    "It''s OK. No one will hurt you." He said in a soft voice that no one would ever let him talk like this.


    "They set a trap to kill me!" Lin Shi said in a startled voice. He tightly grasped the clothes in front of He Yu Ning''s chest and wrapped up the quilt. He was sweating, but he didn''t dare to let go.


    "No one dares to touch you!" He Yu rather sink a voice to say, a word a meal, closely stare at her, seem she is still sober now of time.


    For a long time, there was no more movement in my arms, and I fell asleep.


    Just after this, he Yu Ning was completely lost in thought.


    Needless to say, in the past, she must have been betrayed and hurt by others. Only when she was drunk, she was delirious and recalled the past.


    Betrayal.


    He Yu Ning Mou light gradually cold, that is oneself most hate of two words.


    Unexpectedly, she had suffered like this.


    Distressed to open her forehead was wet with cold sweat broken hair, he Yu Ning helpless shake his head, will her in his arms, trying to give her some sense of security.


    I just don''t know if it can stabilize the panic and nightmare in her heart.


    Lin Shiyi hasn''t dreamed of modern things for a long time. When he first came here, he would think of modern things every so often, and then there would be no more.


    She also thought that she had integrated into the life of this place, and those modern lives were more like a dream.


    Just yesterday, I don''t know why, let her fall into the fire all night, terrified.


    The fire covered up her last despair, everything seemed to go back to that night, let her die that night.


    When she woke up, she still felt her chest oppressed and thought it was because of nightmare.


    Slowly, he turned his head to see the enlarged face in front of him. He was too frightened to speak.


    He opened his mouth wide, and was afraid of the scream, which scared he Yuling. He endured it for a long time.


    The throat is still dumb. It seems that although the sweet scented osmanthus wine is delicious, it is really too hot.


    Lin Shiyi covered his mouth and coughed twice. Suddenly he came back to himself and looked at his clothes nervously. They were in good condition.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and found that she was tightly held in her arms by He Yu Ning.


    The two of them seem to have never been so close.


    He felt the ups and downs of his breathing and the clear texture of his body. Lin Shiyi''s heart was beating. He didn''t expect to be lying in such a man''s arms one day.


    It''s really like a dream.


    "Awake?" In front of me, I don''t know when I opened my eyes, a pair of clear eyes are dark, quietly looking at her, thinking.


    Lin Shi turned around, nodded and moved back, "yesterday Why didn''t you send me back to my room yesterday? "


    He Yu Ning now pour to still be glad not to return her to the room, if otherwise what happened yesterday, oneself may still all don''t know.


    "You''re too noisy to leave." He glanced and said casually.


    "How can it be!"


    "You stand on the chair and point at me." He Yuning raised his eyebrow and said, comparing his hand to a gun, which was against Lin Shiyi''s forehead. "Here, that''s it. You tell me not to move, or else Shoot me. "


    "Shoot you How could it be? How dare I say that. " Lin Shiyi was dumb and covered his head with some chagrin. He didn''t know what he had done when he was drunk yesterday.At last, he raised his head and laughed awkwardly, "I may have drunk too much, just for fun, you don''t care."


    He Yu rather light smile, see she restored the appearance of the past, just think of her heart exude buried so deep secret, in the heart always some dissatisfaction.


    She didn''t even want to talk to him?


    Quietly looking at her look, smart eyebrows no longer see yesterday''s fear.


    He Yu Ning wanted to ask her about the past several times, but he was silent again.


    After all, there''s nothing to ask about. It''s all in the past.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t think so much of he Yuning. He urged him to get up quickly. "I''m going back to my room. I''m all sticky. I don''t know why. I''m going back to take a bath."


    "Don''t you think you can''t bathe here?" He Yu Ning intentionally provokes her, satisfyingly looks at her originally some bright red face, instantly deeper some, stare at him, like the next second is about to rush up.


    But it was revenge for her uneasy sleep last night.


    Lin Shi turned over and got out of bed, for fear that he Yuling took this seriously. He put on his clothes and ran out of the room.


    The maid outside the door was guarding the door. Suddenly she saw Lin Shiyi''s clothes running out of the room. She was surprised.


    A moment later, he turned his back and went.


    Lin Shiyi stops at the same place, only to find that his clothes are a little messy. He arranges them awkwardly, smoothes his hair, puts on his shoes, and then runs to the room.


    I don''t know how many surprised eyes came along the way.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t care to think so much, so he ran quickly to her room.


    Mallow waited for a night, but did not wait for Lin Shiyi. Finally, Han Yu said that Lin Shiyi was resting in he Yuning''s room tonight.


    She heard this like a bolt from the blue, did not expect that the progress of the two should be so fast, Lin Shiyi has become a lady in general.


    "If it''s true, what can''t be done after marriage?" Mallow heart angry, muttering to Han Yu said.


    I didn''t see Lin Shiyi come in until this morning.


    Mallow was the first one to rush forward and hold Lin Shiyi on the chair, looking worried, "Miss How was yesterday? "


    "Yesterday? It''s nothing Lin Shiyi didn''t hear the words of mallow. He just said casually, "it''s just that the wine is too strong that makes me drunk."


    I''m drunk Mallow surprised, and then save eyebrows, did not expect that he Yu Ning was a person who took advantage of the danger, but also with a temporary drink! How hateful!


    "Why does King Xiang have to be like this? If you tell me what to do, I worried all night last night." Mallow murmured, dissatisfied.


    Just thinking about it, but not saying it, mallow helped Lin Shiyi change his clothes and get ready for the bath.


    "You can go to the store for me these days." Lin Shiyi can''t help laughing when he sees her so broken and read. He knows that mallow is worried about her.


    But somehow, I seem to have drunk too much yesterday. Some of them are top heavy. It seems that they are not suitable to go out at these times.


    Mallow pause, ponder for a moment, slightly nodded, heart or worry Lin Shiyi.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t remember what he had done that night. He was just terrified by the words of "kill" he Yuning.


    After two days, to also don''t see he Yu Ning have what special reaction, think he should not be angry, just relieved.


    Later, there were people coming in and out of the palace, who were not familiar with Lin Shiyi. However, Lin Shiyi also secretly heard that what he said was mostly about King Ping and he Yusu.


    Even Xue xingrou was a little sad these days and complained to her that he Wuchen always studied late into the night to rest, so he was very busy.


    Lin Shiyi patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "he has his own things in his heart. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Xue xingrou nodded, but suddenly thought of something and said, "I heard that sister was resting in her brother''s room that day, but really?"


    "Why do you even know about it?" Lin Shiyi is shocked. He looks at Xue xingrou''s puzzled look and says in horror.


    Xue xingrou chuckled, "the whole royal family should know about it, but now you and your big brother are in everything. It''s well known to all. What''s so shy about it?"


    Lin Shiyi is embarrassed. Don''t look back. Even so, it''s just that she''s just with he Yuling now. In modern times, it''s "cohabitation" even if she talks too much. It''s like they are married.


    Waving her hand, she urges Xue xingrou to leave. Knowing that Lin Shiyi is shy, Xue xingrou walks away with a smile. As soon as she goes out, she sees a figure passing by in a hurry.She was a little surprised and looked puzzled.

 Chapter 499

    "Someone came to me outside? Who is it? " Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and saw Han Yu appear in the room. He was still surprised. He looked serious and nervous. He quickly got up and asked.


    "Yes It''s the date of Mallow girl. " Han Yu paused, thought for a moment, and then said, "he said that he must see Miss Lin for something urgent."


    Kaiyang? As soon as Lin Shi''s heart moved, he came back to himself. He found that he had been talking with Xue xingrou for a long time, and he had forgotten when it was dark now. Why didn''t mallow come back.


    "No, where''s the mallow." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice and hurried to the door.


    At the side door, I was looking at the worried Kaiyang, pacing back and forth, nervous.


    "What''s the matter? What about mallow? " Lin Shiyi stepped forward and saw Kaiyang''s desire to talk and stop. He raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice. Seeing that there was no one around, he asked Kaiyang in a soft voice.


    Kaiyang''s face was a little pale. He took a deep breath and put something in Lin Shiyi''s hand. "Master, it''s not good!"


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and lowered his head. Then he saw the writing in the dim light around him.


    "I don''t know when mallow will come. I just waited for a long time before I saw someone put this thing at the door." Kaiyang nervously said, "maybe it was the last time that mallow girl said this. Someone heard about it and tied her away to threaten me!"


    "How can it be!" Lin Shiyi glared at the note, but it was exactly what Kaiyang said.


    The handwriting on the top is very proud.


    "Boss, I don''t know if Yuwen''s building is still at ease. Now I want to gamble with my boss again, lest you don''t agree, I will take this girl away first. If you agree, please hang the red silk on the door tomorrow, and you and I will gamble again!"


    What a mess, it seems that the Yuwen family came to revenge.


    But at that time, Yu Wengong paid off the money he had won because he had cheated. Later, he was beaten by someone. He was really pitiful.


    "It looks like I''m here for revenge." Lin Shiyi folded the note and gave it back to Kaiyang, "go back, just follow the way he said."


    "But The people here don''t know who they are. Does the master have to think about it? " Kaiyang asked anxiously.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and rubbed his hands. "Since he spoke so arrogantly, I don''t have to be afraid. When the soldiers come to block, and the water comes to cover the earth, I want to see what role it is. When the man who has taken my mate comes to blackmail me!"


    She is not afraid of coercion, no matter who it is or what it is.


    Kaiyang saw that Lin Shiyi made up his mind and didn''t talk much. He just took the paper and left the palace in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep all night.


    One is worried about the safety of mallow.


    Second, I am angry that there are such arrogant and domineering people in the world who dare to challenge themselves.


    How capable can he be and dare to call himself that, hustle and bustle?


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Shiyi clenched his fist and eased his mood. Anyway, it was a small provocation. Could he roll up the storm?


    Closing his eyes, Lin Shiyi took a rest for a moment. When he was a little sleepy, he was already looking at the sky.


    She jumped up, quickly changed clothes, because mallow is not around, clothes is also casually looking for a set to put on.


    Then in front of the bronze mirror, he began to draw eyebrows and eyes.


    Up to now, she had to be careful. Since she had to do it herself today, no one could find the clue.


    While the maid went out shopping in the daytime, Lin Shiyi secretly ran out of the palace.


    Along the street, now the street has been crowded, morning market has passed, leaving debris and dirt everywhere.


    Last night, it seemed that there was a light breeze and drizzle, which made the ground wet. The footprints trampled back and forth, and I could see clearly.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t get into the crowd. He went to Huannao building and looked up to see that the restaurant in front of it had been completed. If it hadn''t been for Yuwen''s fault, it would have opened today.


    Looking up, you can see that the red lanterns are hanging on the top of the playful building. It''s not surprising that the red silk cloth has been hung on it and it''s fluttering in the wind.


    Last night, there was a light breeze and drizzle, but the red silk cloth didn''t get wet. I think Kaiyang had been struggling for half a night before I hung the silk cloth.


    It seems that Kaiyang and Yaoguang have already closed their casinos. Today, they are preparing to meet the "experts" for a while.


    Just walked into the hall, they saw Yao Guang and Kaiyang sitting in them with a sad face.


    When Lin Shiyi came, he stood up as if he had seen a savior.


    "Here you are, master." Yao Guang sighed and rubbed his head. "I didn''t expect that the Yuwen family would be haunted just after walking a Xiao handle."


    "Why don''t you open the shop behind closed doors?" Lin Shi glanced at the emptiness around him, just like Tao."Today, the Yuwen family are coming. If we open a shop with many people and many eyes, how can it be good if someone sets up a trap?" Kaiyang nervous way.


    Even hanging the red silk, he thought for a long time before he made up his mind.


    Lin Shiyi turned his back and did not say much. He went straight to the door and opened it.


    The bright sun shone in from the outside, brightening the surrounding scene. The things on the tables were neatly packed, and there were some things around that might be used for other tricks.


    She glanced around, pulled a chair and sat quietly behind the counter, waiting for the Yuwen family to arrive.


    It''s getting better every day. At this time of the day, there are more and more people in the casinos.


    They didn''t know what was going on in the casino, and they didn''t know that the people in the casino were waiting for an uninvited guest.


    Lin Shiyi stood behind the counter, his eyes sharp, looking at every move of the people around him, but he seemed to be just an ordinary gambler.


    She pretended to be an abacus, looked up and down for a long time, but did not find that the Yuwen family came.


    "Master, you have been standing for a long time. Have a rest." Yao Guang couldn''t see it. Lin Shiyi was nervous and had been on guard for a noon. He didn''t even eat lunch, just waiting for the arrogant man.


    He came forward with a plate of lunch and was about to persuade her.


    At that time, a shadow flashed outside the door and a person came slowly.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and looked at the people coming.


    The man looked only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He had long hair and a red jade band on his forehead. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His two cheekbones were slightly high. He was full of smile. He was dressed in simple black-and-white clothes. He stepped on a pair of black boots. Behind his hands, his black eyes looked up and down, as if thinking about something.


    Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand to stop Yao Guang''s words, "it''s him."


    Yao Guang suddenly turned his head, looked at the man, and immediately sank his face.


    This person''s steps and movements show that he is a martial arts practitioner.


    He quickly stepped forward and stopped the man. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just said, "stay."


    The man raised his eyebrows and said nothing. He just looked at him quietly.


    Kaiyang also stepped forward, staring at the man, suddenly took out the paper and said, "is this what you wrote?"


    "This restaurant is really imposing. Looking at the store outside, it should be open soon, right?" As he spoke, the man leaned over and looked at them. He asked with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi stands sneering and embraces him with both hands, trying to see what a powerful character he is.


    Yao Guang, unwilling to be outdone, only slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "when I drive you away, I''m ready to open the door."


    The man laughed, "I didn''t expect that you still have people in my hands. How dare you be so arrogant? Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    After that, he looked at Kaiyang again.


    Lin Shiyi''s face sank. He looked at the man and clenched his fist.


    Yao Guang heard this, did not expect that the Yuwen family was so arrogant, pointed to him and rushed up to open his mouth, "you can admit that you are the villain of the Yuwen family. It''s really hateful. If you can''t afford to lose, why did you have to gamble with me?"


    "I don''t know about it." That person pick eyebrow, see Yao light so, hands a spread, don''t care, "in the next Yu Wen Zhao, don''t know how to call childe?"


    Yao Guangqi''s face turned red, trembled slightly, and said, "Yao Guang."


    "Well, boss Yao Guang, in that case, would you like to gamble with me again?" Yu Wenzhao said with a smile.


    "Just one!" Yao Guang said fiercely, looking back at Lin Shiyi, but she didn''t know when she came to them.


    "Come here!" Yao Guang angrily goes to the empty table and stares at Yu Wenzhao.


    Instead, Yu Wenzhao walked forward, looked at the things on the table, stretched out his hand to twist a poker, and nodded slightly, "sure enough, my cousin who is not in the weather said it well. This thing is really the first time I have seen it in so many years of wandering in the river and lake."


    After that, he picked up the cards and put them together casually.


    "Fortunately, I made some preparations when I came here. If not, I don''t know if I can deal with Yao Guang''s moves?" He looked at Yao Guang meaningfully.


    Lin Shiyi stood not far away. Looking at his smile, he wanted to fight. But now there are so many people with mixed eyes that it''s not easy to do.


    Just listen to Yao Guang deliberately called himself to deal the card, she took the card, low browed, while carefully observing Yu Wenzhao.


    "Only once." Yao Guang said, "if you lose, let go of mallow."


    "What if you lose?" Yu Wenzhao said.


    "At will." He paused and glanced at Lin Shiyi without any expression.


    Lin Shiyi is quietly looking at Yu Wenzhao''s every move, suddenly see his hand retracted into the sleeve, immediately understand what.

 Chapter 500

    It was a trick with that young master Yuwen, but it seems that yuwenzhao''s ability should be more powerful.


    Yao Guang looks at Yu Wenzhao with hostility, but Lin Shiyi is indifferent. He deals the cards quickly. Within a short time, the three cards fall firmly in front of them.


    Lin Shiyi quietly looked at Yu Wenzhao''s every move, but saw his face calm, hands on the left and right, no action, just slightly opened the first card.


    Lin Shiyi hung the curtain and looked at Yao Guang again. Seeing that he was a little nervous, he carefully looked at the face of the card. He slightly lifted the first two cards, then covered them back and looked up at Yu Wenzhao.


    "Let''s play." Yu Wenzhao had already raised his head and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly, brushed the bottom of the table quietly, and then left them.


    Yao Guang took a deep breath and slowly opened the two leading cards.


    Two consecutive cards appear.


    Seeing this, Yu Wenzhao chuckled and patted the table slightly. The first two cards opened steadily and fell on the table.


    was as like as two peas of two models.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. As like as two peas,


    opened third cards and turned out to be exactly the same cards.


    "This..." Yao Guang raised his eyes, slightly stunned.


    this card is as like as two peas, but let alone the same number. How can it be?


    Lin Shi raises his eyes and looks at Yu Wenzhao quietly, but he doesn''t know why. It seems that he is also observing himself and frowns slightly.


    It seems that I met a difficult person.


    But the two seem to be in the same league. Yu Wenzhao seems to have seen through Lin Shiyi''s ways, and Lin Shiyi also saw through Yu Wenzhao''s actions.


    Although Yao Guang was playing the cards on the scene, Yu Wenzhao and Yao Guang played ten cards from the beginning to the end, and they were all tied!


    "Hell Yao Guang exclaimed in a low voice. He threw away the last card and looked up at Lin Shiyi nervously. He was a little flustered. "This card must be a ghost."


    "I don''t know if it''s a ghost, but looking at the boss like this, it''s like seeing a ghost." Yu Wenzhao said with a smile, embracing him with both hands and looking at Yao Guang with some satisfaction.


    If it wasn''t for Yuwen, the means were too bad, and he was caught a loophole, how could he lose his fortune.


    This trick is just like this. It''s just three cards. It''s very easy.


    Yu Wenzhao pinched his finger, his head scarred, looked at Yao Guang without saying a word, and said, "well, I can''t tell the difference. It seems that I''ll fight another day."


    "There''s something new here. I don''t know if you dare to gamble." Lin Shiyi suddenly raised his eyes, looked at Yu Wenzhao and said coldly.


    Glancing at something in the dark corner, he said, "boss, take it out."


    Yao Guang was stunned and thought that he had heard wrong. He followed Lin Shiyi''s eyes and looked at the place. He was surprised and quickly refused, "no way! This thing won''t work! "


    "Take it out. That''s the only way to do it now." Lin Shiyi said that he came up from a distance and looked at Yu Wenzhao.


    She raised the corner of her mouth, smiling rather than smiling, and a trace of darkness flashed through her eyebrows and eyes.


    Yu Wenzhao kept his eyebrows and quietly noticed Lin Shiyi''s every move. He didn''t know what tricks she was going to play.


    "You? Isn''t that the little two who just issued the license? Why, now you want to gamble with me? "


    "It''s not fun. Let''s play something else." But Lin Shiyi said, "this was made by the boss some time ago, ready to deal with those who commit crimes in the casino."


    A moment later, Yao Guang came over with the big turntable. It was designed by Lin Shiyi for a long time, and it was made for a long time.


    "Listen to the boss say, Yuwen young master kidnapped the boss''s sweetheart, since so, this life and death situation, I don''t know whether Yuwen young master dare to come."


    Lin Shiyi said that he had not used the turntable yet.


    "Behind the turntable, there are two darts hidden. There are blades in two places on these ten grids. We turn one grid by ourselves. If the blade cuts the rope and the darts come out, we will lose."


    "It''s just a matter of luck." Yu Wenzhao was dismissive.


    "Unfortunately, the mechanism of turning the turntable is stretching out. You have to stick to the hole of the dart to turn the turntable. I don''t know if you dare to do it." Lin Shiyi, however, dispels Yu Wenzhao''s contempt.


    They were curious and came to listen. They were a little alarmed.


    Isn''t it obvious that if a lucky person survives, the unfortunate one will be killed by the darts?


    Lin Shiyi, no matter how much, stares at Yu Wenzhao. In his eyes, there is a raging fire, "dare you come?"


    "You You are vicious. " Yu Wenzhao glanced at Lin Shiyi and saw that he was so happy.


    A moment later, he laughed and said, "unfortunately, you think I will be timid, because I am also a favorite to play this kind of trick!"After that, he rolled up his sleeve and went to the front of the turntable. He patted it up and down. There was really no clue from the outside.


    "Good." Lin Shiyi walked up to the front of the turntable, stuck it on the hole in front of the turntable, pressed the mechanism with both hands, and carefully turned the turntable down a space.


    Yao Guang stood at the back, his face was so white, his cold sweat seeped from his temples, and he was so nervous that he clenched his fist.


    This mechanism was originally used by Lin Shiyi to punish the gamblers who commit crimes in the gambling house. Now the gamblers are useless. She is the first one.


    Seeing that this man was so bold, people gathered around him, a little excited.


    Lin Shiyi pasted it on the turntable with a gentle face.


    Slowly, turn the turntable a grid.


    There was a slight noise in the past, and then she came down with a calm mind.


    They were relieved. Seeing this, they looked at Yu Wenzhao.


    When Yu Wenzhao saw Lin Shiyi like this, he stepped forward with a big stride, stuck to the turntable, held his breath, and wanted to listen to the movement quietly.


    It''s just a pity I can''t hear anything.


    It''s a wonderful mechanism, but it''s so cruel. He thought that his hands had been moistened with cold sweat.


    Finger slightly forced, easily turned the turntable.


    Yu Wenzhao took a deep breath and felt his chest beating. After all, his heart had been aimed at the hole.


    Lin Shiyi is embracing with both hands. He is also quietly watching the movement of the turntable.


    The outside was covered with paper, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    The slower Yu Wenzhao''s action, the more nervous everyone was. For a moment, the casino was quiet, but he only left the sound of turning the turntable.


    Lin Shiyi stares at the disc, his eyes are Ling.


    When Yu Wenzhao finally stops the turntable, she suddenly feels tight in her heart.


    Yu Wenzhao also heard a slight noise inside, and his face turned pale.


    The brain has already reacted, but the body hasn''t come back.


    Suddenly, one side was pulled by a force.


    A dart accurately shot out of the hole and went into the front table.


    All the people were shocked. They were a little frightened when they saw the dart.


    I didn''t expect that there were such cruel and terrible things in this casino.


    Yu Wenzhao just because of a stagger, directly fell on the ground, just as the dart from his eyes, as long as a little bit will cut his nose.


    He looked at the sharp black darts in front of him and realized that Lin Shiyi was not joking.


    This thing will really kill people.


    "Yu Wenzhao, now you are willing to accept defeat." Lin Shiyi stood behind him and asked faintly.


    She clapped her hands and looked down at Yu Wenzhao''s rather blank appearance. Her eyes were cool and three or two steps away.


    Yu Wenzhao jumped up, patted the dust on his body and said, "if you didn''t pull me just now, wouldn''t it be better to let me die?"


    "You haven''t told me where our people are." Lin Shiyi glanced at him and said.


    Yu Wenzhao chuckled and sighed helplessly. He was not reconciled. "I really can''t compete with the gambler."


    "It''s a pity I''ve always been." Lin Shiyi responded and went forward to stare at Yu Wenzhao, "where are the people?"


    "What''s the hurry? It''s on the second floor of your new restaurant." Yu Wenzhao saw that she was so ferocious and worried, and her eyes were sharp. He said quickly.


    He stepped back two steps and sat down on the table. He looked up and down at Lin Shiyi with interest and raised his mouth slightly. "It''s really interesting. Isn''t this your boss''s sweetheart? Why are you so anxious? "


    Lin Shiyi coughs and doesn''t respond. He looks back at Yao Guang and signals him to go up first. He is looking at Yu Wenzhao here.


    Hands, clenched fist, no place to vent.


    Yu Wenzhao laughingly looked at Lin Shiyi. Instead of looking around, he raised his head and lowered his voice to Lin Shiyi. "I don''t understand one problem."


    Lin Shiyi gave him a white look and didn''t want to answer.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for you, a woman, to work in such a casino?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Shiyi asked coldly, only feeling ridiculous.


    But in my heart, there are also some nahans.


    How did Yu Wenzhao see that he was a woman?


    However, Yu Wenzhao was surprised to see her so calm.


    He pulled his messy hair and said, "you look like those women in the world, but you don''t look like that."


    Lin Shiyi is speechless. I didn''t expect that Yu Wenzhao was so familiar.


    He seems to have forgotten that he kidnapped mallow to coerce himself. Now he has lost the game and is desperate.


    Yao Guang soon came down from the second floor with mallow.Mallow complexion is very white, blindfolded, already cry red eyes.


    Lin Shiyi hurriedly stepped forward and looked at the mallow up and down. After a pause, he said softly to Yao Guang, "take her down to have a rest first."


    After that, he went straight to Yu Wenzhao.


    "Your boss doesn''t seem to have any ability. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t intend to let her go." Yu Wenzhao is still adamant.

 Chapter 501

    Lin Shiyi knew that he had already turned pale with fright at that time and was covered with cold sweat. Now he still talked like this. It was really funny, but he didn''t take it seriously. "The last time the Yuwen family swaggered, they had to gamble. If they lost, they would still cheat. Now they have to find someone to vent their anger. It''s really very funny."


    "I don''t know that." Yu Wenzhao shrugged. "I just want to see this thing interesting. As for my younger brother who is not successful, it''s all his own fault."


    After that, he jumped down to Lin Shiyi''s front and said with a smile, "in that case, you and I are not strangers. Can you tell me your name?"


    Lin Shiyi saved his eyebrows and stepped back two steps. I don''t know when he and Yu Wenzhao became close friends. He spat and said, "come on, you kidnap My boss''s sweetheart, do you still want me to be your friend


    "What are you afraid of? Have I done anything?" Yu Wenzhao didn''t care.


    I have to pester Lin Shiyi to say a name.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t beat him, but said, "Lin Shen."


    "Lin Chen Oh, I''m not really from the world. " Yu Wenzhao said in a low voice, raised his eyes and said with a smile, "since you have such a powerful ability, why don''t you walk around the world? Maybe I can open such a casino myself! "


    Lin Shiyi thought it funny that he said this sentence, "I just want to live together. I don''t have such ambition. What''s more, the capital is also very good."


    "That''s not true. You have to go outside. There''s something better out there." Yu Wenzhao was full of emotion, "but I always thought that the capital was full of sour scholars, and some imperial relatives and nobles, and none of them were useful. It''s really because I''m short of knowledge, and I don''t know that there are such powerful people as you in the capital!"


    Yu Wenzhao is an old man. He is smooth in his words and deeds.


    But Lin Shiyi didn''t eat this. When Yao Guang came out, he stood up and said faintly, "OK, now that it''s over, you''d better leave."


    "Leave, why do I want to leave?" Yu Wenzhao inexplicably, looking at the two, scratching his head, "I don''t, I''m here."


    "Get out of here! What are you doing here! " Yao Guang said with gnashing teeth.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Wenzhao, where would Lin Shiyi have used his life to gain wealth?


    Yu Wenzhao chuckled. Looking at Yao Guang, he found it interesting, "what? Don''t you think the restaurant outside will open soon? I went to have a look yesterday. I really have a room, so I left myself the innermost room. I will live there in the evening. "


    After that, without waiting for them to say anything, they turned around and jumped out of the door.


    Yao Guangqi''s jumping foot, as soon as he looked back, he watched Yu Wenzhao disappear without a trace.


    He opened his mouth wide. Before he could say anything, he had to point to the empty gate outside and scold.


    The gambler who just came in outside looked at Yao Guang with a look of displeasure.


    "Stop it!" Kaiyang quickly grabbed him and turned around to laugh at the gamblers.


    Lin Shiyi looked back at Yu Wenzhao''s fast running, and his heart moved. It seemed that he was good at lightness.


    But when I think about it, I just think that he is running away, which is quite funny.


    "Master, you''re still smiling. You almost lost your life just now!"


    Yao Guang walked forward with a big stride, looking around in frustration, trying to find something.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shi looked at him, and he was very angry.


    There was a clanging sound and Yao Guang coughed twice. It was so easy to find the hidden knife in the corner.


    He raised his hand and said angrily, "do I have to go up and chop him? Do I have the face to stay here after doing such a thing?"


    After that, he really rolled up his sleeves and showed his thin and white arm, and rushed forward.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and asked Kaiyang to stop him. He said, "don''t be angry. Just let him stay. All the visitors are guests."


    Yao Guang doesn''t understand, but Lin Shiyi has his own plan in mind.


    She looked at Yu Wenzhao''s simple, playful, and cynical manner.


    But just now when he was a cheater, his fierce eyes and fast movements were not the same thing.


    He is so quick and quick. Besides, when he left just now, his lightness skill was excellent. He should not be a simple man.


    Stay and try. Maybe it''s of some use.


    Yao light dumb, see Lin Shiyi stop himself, stop in anger.


    After a while, he sighed angrily, "I blame myself for being inferior to others in martial arts. Otherwise, I would have done it."


    "If you have this ability, you''d better get some reliable thugs back." Lin Shiyi glanced at him.


    Just seeing mallow''s tired face coming out, he looked up and saw Yao Guang holding a knife, startled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yao Guang is going to avenge you." Kaiyang looked back and joked.It''s just a joke, but it doesn''t show a bit of a smile. On the contrary, it makes mallow wrong.


    "No, don''t do that!" She stepped forward and quickly stopped Yao Guang.


    "That''s interesting. He tied you up all day and night, and now you want to stop me from cutting him?" Yao Guang laughs, looking at Malva''s red eyes, feeling inexplicable.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and looked at it, but he was a little surprised, so he kept silent and only looked at the tight appearance of mallow.


    "Miss." Mallow was stunned by Yao Guang''s words. She looked back at Lin Shiyi''s meaningful eyes for fear that she might misunderstand something. She hurried forward and grabbed Lin Shiyi''s sleeve. "I don''t mean that, but this Yuwen What? It doesn''t look like a vicious person. "


    "You seldom speak for others. How do you say that now?" Lin Shiyi.


    "Yesterday, the man said he wanted to deal with Miss..." Mallow clenched his hand and bit his lips. Recalling yesterday''s incident, he was still in a state of shock. "It''s because the slave told a big lie last time. The Yuwen family thought that kidnapping the slave would threaten the restaurant."


    Yesterday, when she was on her way to play naolou, even before she got out of the alley, she heard the voice coming from the front.


    The speaker is Yu Wengong. With embarrassment and pleading, he even asks if yu Wenzhao is ready.


    Yu Wenzhao was impatient and didn''t answer a few words.


    That Yu text childe is about to kneel down at last, cry mournful face way, "all my property all have no, my Niang is about to be angry to death immediately, elder brother if don''t see in my share, also should see my father......"


    The next words, mallow did not hear, but she deeply felt the danger, turned to go back to the palace to tell Lin Shiyi, but did not expect to come from behind the footsteps closely follow.


    Mallow heart flustered, in a hurry to leave, the pace is about to step out of the alley inside, just suddenly saw a black, was tied back to take away.


    "I happen to want to see what a powerful casino it is. I''d better scare them today." Vaguely, I heard Yu Wenzhao''s voice.


    Then there was the sound of going up the stairs. When I came back, mallow had already arrived at the new room of huannaolou.


    "I was punctured and couldn''t move. Later, I saw Yao Guang."


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he first gave a cold hum. When he heard the name of Yu Wen, he was very angry.


    If one day let her meet this fool again, she will definitely not be soft hearted.


    "What Yu Wenzhao means is to play with us?" Yao Guang curled his lips and said, "how brave."


    "He can''t imagine that he''s almost going to catch up with his life." Kaiyang said calmly, youyou looked up at them and sighed.


    "Here comes a big Buddha."


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t think so. Since Yu Wenzhao looks cynical, he doesn''t have to worry about him. He will find out a lot of meanings by himself.


    Along the way, there were fewer people in the streets.


    They looked around, some inexplicable.


    "When I came yesterday, it was not like this." Mallow low voice, a little nervous.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows, nodded his head slightly and looked around. Then he realized that there were many martial arts practitioners walking around in the street. It didn''t look like a busy street on weekdays.


    "There must be a problem." Lin Shiyi murmured and strained the mallow, facing the sharp eyes of the man in front of him.


    The man stepped forward as if he had seen something and walked straight to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi tensed his body and clenched his fists slowly.


    "Where are you going?" The man stopped and suddenly said.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows, looked at the mallow, and said in a deep voice, "my sister is suffering from eye disease, take her to see a doctor."


    The man raised his eyebrows and glanced at mallow. If he didn''t see her red eyes, he would stop looking and avoid it.


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly, and then came back to his senses. He listened to the tone of people''s voice, and the token hidden in his waist above should be the bodyguard in the palace.


    How did the guards in the palace come to patrol the streets?


    Back to the palace, Lin Shiyi is still thinking about this matter, ready to ask he Yuning, but he Yuning has already been waiting in his room.


    She had just entered the room when she heard an awkward cough.


    The voice is from Han Yu. He is standing beside he Yuning and looking at Lin Shiyi.


    He Yu rather sits quietly on the chair to read a book, the eyebrow eye can''t see happiness and anger.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She blurted out, some chat up, quickly let mallow to clean up.


    Han Yu glanced at mallow''s eyes and put them away. He was quite puzzled. "Miss Lin, how did mallow cry? She seems to have been wronged."


    "Nothing, little thing."Lin Shiyi simply replied that he didn''t want to entangle too much on this topic.


    Just he Yu rather raises an eye to come, looking at Lin Shi one, a long time, slowly put down the book in the hand, covered on the desktop.

 Chapter 502

    "Since you care so much about your maid, you forget your own safety."


    After that, a touch of displeasure flashed in my eyes.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and explained casually, "she follows me like this. Naturally, I can''t treat her badly."


    But after all, I''m still lying.


    He Yu rather slowly stands up to come in, calm face, approach in front of her.


    She reached out and gently wiped the makeup on her eyebrows


    the dark eyebrow was dyed on the fingertips with clear bones, and was wiping away Lin Shiyi''s front, revealing her white skin.


    "Why do you always want to run out? Isn''t there something better out there to attract you? "


    He light way, see Lin Shiyi painting today''s appearance, really can''t see is she, should be to do what important thing.


    Naturally, it''s not because of the maid''s love.


    "No way!"


    Lin Shiyi recovered and changed his face. He wiped the mark on his cheek and quickly retorted.


    She felt that he Yu Ning was a little strange today, but she saw the seriousness in his face. It didn''t look like he was angry for nothing.


    They were in a stalemate for a long time, and the people around them were a little embarrassed.


    Han Yu left quickly, patting his chest, only feeling that he was a servant.


    They were the only two left in the room in an instant.


    The maid washed her face and left in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t want to quarrel with he Yuning at this time. Knowing that he was wrong, he turned around and said, "I wash my face..."


    While walking, he said, "I''m really bored and unhappy in this place. What if I want to go out."


    He Yu rather raises an eye, looking at her this kind of appearance, a fished her to return to own side.


    Lin Shi one by one staggered and sat firmly on the leg of He Yu Ning.


    Then, he Yu Ning stretched out his hand, slowly wring the towel in the warm water basin, pulled her face over and gently wiped it.


    While wiping, he whispered, "where to go, tell me, I''ll go with you in the future."


    "You talk nonsense. You don''t see people every day. You still talk like that." Lin Shiyi closed his eyes and felt shy. He didn''t think that he Yuling would help him wipe his face and wanted to push him away.


    He Yu rather but tight tight tight the strength of the hand, intentionally increased the strength of the hand, will her other half of the face son wipe clean.


    A moment later, the clear water became turbid, and Lin Shiyi''s white face reappeared.


    Her eyes are dark, the autumn wave is rippling, looking at He Yu Ning, soft language, "don''t be angry."


    And with a sigh, he put the towel back in the basin, hugged her tightly, lowered his voice and said seriously, "now there are twice as many patrol guards on the street as usual, do you find? All the people in the palace are searching the capital now. If you are not careful, you will be discovered. "


    "No wonder I always see so many people walking back and forth in the street today." Lin Shiyi was surprised and said quickly.


    This words a, pour is to let the complexion of He Yu Ning sink again.


    Twisted her face, he Yu Ning some helpless, "you have already discovered, unexpectedly still indifferent, only afraid is you think the palace bodyguard is just a street walk?"


    Lin Shiyi coughed, a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t react to what it was.


    "I wanted to ask you." She said softly.


    He Yu Ning sighed and hammered her head. She didn''t find the change in the street at all, and she didn''t know why her keen awareness suddenly disappeared.


    "Two places in the Freemasons were caught and he had to do something about it."


    "But What should you do when someone is arrested? "


    Lin Shiyi was worried when he heard that it was about the Freemasons again.


    This way, soon, he Yu Su will know that this is the person of He Yu Ning.


    Can he Yu Ning eyebrow eye deep, but also calm.


    Slowly, hook up the corner of the mouth, with a smile.


    "Just what I want."


    Although I don''t know what he Yu Ning did, but since he said so sure words, Lin Shiyi no longer asked.


    When he came back, he began to think about who Yu Wenzhao was.


    At dinner time, he Yu Ning saw her holding her cheek quietly in trance, and went forward to say, "who do you think of now, even so in trance?"


    "No way!" Being said to be in the heart, Lin Shiyi quickly retorts, "I just think about what he Yusu wants to do and what he is thinking about."


    "Don''t worry." He Yuning is still that sentence, don''t want to let Lin Shiyi know too much about the struggle.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and nodded slowly, but he was still worried.


    I always feel that some things are surging in the dark and are about to set off a storm."It seems you''ve been absent-minded lately." He Yu rather light way, put down the chopsticks in the hand, see Lin pick up a bowl of vegetables inside have been cold.


    "I''m supposed to feed you."


    "No need!" Lin Shiyi said quickly.


    He Yu rather cold hum a, stare at her some flustered facial expression, see she quickly ate the dish in the bowl, just astringed Mou Guang.


    "What have you been thinking recently." He asked.


    Lin Shi a light cough, nature is can''t talk about this matter with He Yu Ning, can only casually way, "I just think, if there are more bodyguards in the capital, that can''t also find Niang there, if was found what to do."


    In this way, Lin Shiyi was really nervous.


    Although that place is remote, I''m afraid it''s safe.


    "I''ve got someone to watch. Don''t worry." He Yu Ning didn''t look up, so said.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised.


    Originally means he Yu Ning won''t take care of this matter, didn''t expect him to be so.


    On her puzzled Mou Guang, he Yu Ning chuckles, and finally saves eyebrow way, "eat quickly, don''t think so much, don''t worry about the things beside."


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and said, "I''m really embarrassed that you think about me like this."


    "Yes? Then you must remember to thank me. " He Yu rather not guest airway.


    "I''ve always been!"


    "How are you going to thank me?" He looked at her with deep eyebrows. Suddenly he was serious. "How about being the hostess of my palace?"


    Lin Shiyi''s face suddenly turned red. He Yu Ning talked about it casually and lightly.


    Don''t turn your head. Don''t talk to him.


    He Yu rather light smile, see her embarrassed appearance, also know this matter now say too early.


    Even if he Yu Ning thousand exhort ten thousand told her should not go to the street, should be careful.


    But Lin Shiyi still made up his mind to go to play early tomorrow morning.


    The next morning, she dressed up and ran towards the playful building, leaving only mallow to cover for her in the room.


    Today''s restaurant is open. It''s decorated with red silk and firecrackers. It''s very busy.


    Lin Shi remembers the patrol of bodyguards yesterday. He thinks that it''s still nothing to do now. He makes Yao Guang unload the artillery battle in a hurry.


    "Oh? Why did you come to help early in the morning? I looked for you yesterday, but I haven''t found anyone yet. " Two people are busy living, but suddenly heard from the second floor banter laughter.


    Raise an eye but, but see Yu Wen Zhao or sleepy eyes to stand in front, looking down at Lin Shi one.


    Yao just looked at him and was so angry that he wanted to throw the gun fight on his hand.


    Lin Shiyi reaches out his hand to stop him. Seeing Yu Wenzhao''s smile, he goes up the stairs.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    She asked knowingly.


    "What I can do, of course, is to live here. Don''t tell me. You are very comfortable on holiday." Yu Wenzhao said with a smile, twisting his smooth chin, twisting an empty, some embarrassed to put away his hand.


    Lin Shiyi looked at him up and down. Now he didn''t have so many weapons on him. He said, "you came to the capital just to avenge your brother?"


    "I said I didn''t come here because he asked me. I was just curious." Yu Wenzhao said with a straight face, but what he said was the same as what he really said


    finally, he said with a smile, "I went to buy a lot of good things last night. Do you want to come in and eat with me?"


    Then he opened the door of the room.


    There was a faint smell in the room, but it didn''t get in the way.


    Lin Shiyi went in and looked around. It seemed that the layout was really good.


    The table is a newly bought solid wood table with tea sets on it. There are several small dishes around it. An oil paper is wrapped with something I don''t know. The bones are scattered.


    She curled her lips, some disliked, but Yu Wenzhao did not care, swept them into the bucket.


    And bring up the other things, which are some desserts and snacks.


    "You''re welcome." He said with a big grin.


    Lin Shiyi sat down, looked around and waved.


    Yu Wenzhao looked at her curiously. He came up and looked at her carefully with his eyes. "Why do you have to work in such a small casino for your great ability?"


    "What do you think I should do?"


    Lin Shiyi said with a smile, listening to what he said.


    He chuckled and threw a peanuts into his mouth. As he chewed, he said, "you should go to the Jianghu. There are all kinds of people and all kinds of things in it. You can be famous for your skills."


    "I don''t know how to get to the lake." Lin Shiyi said deliberately."Then follow me!" He patted his thigh and said with a smile.


    That''s the intention. Lin Shiyi is dumb, pick eyebrow to look at Yu Wenzhao, astringent the smile on the face.


    Yu Wenzhao was stunned, and found that his intention had been seen through by Lin Shiyi. With a smile, he shook the whip and said, "I''m just talking about it, but I think you should be a powerful person with such skills and martial arts."


    After that, he added, "I think people are always accurate."


    "It seems that you''ve made a big name in the world." Lin Shiyi.

 Chapter 503

    Yu Wenzhao waved his hand, pretending to be modest. His wheat skin made his body strong and strong. His hands were full of fine-grained meat, but they were scarred.


    "I didn''t make a name for myself. I just made an inquiry Pavilion. If you like, I can give you a position. You will be the leader of my inquiry Pavilion!"


    Snooping pavilion? It''s the same name as the playhouse.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Wenzhao looked careless and could do such a thing.


    "Then what do you do in this pavilion of inquiry?"


    When it comes to the point, Yu Wenzhao patted his thigh and said, "I can find out everything from state secrets to stealing people next door. As long as you want to know, there is nothing I don''t know."


    Lin Shiyi was laughing at what he said, but he felt that his tone was not small.


    However, since this pavilion is specially for people to get information, it is not useless.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi fell into silence, Yu Wenzhao quickly raised his head, "how, have you figured it out? This is a wonderful place. It''s better than your casino!"


    Lin Shiyi nodded slightly, feeling that what he said was right.


    Finally, he got up and said, "OK, but I won''t go either."


    She doesn''t want to live such a life of being displaced in the river and lake any more, and now her life is very good.


    Yu Wenzhao curled his lips, quite disappointed, but as expected.


    See Lin Shiyi ready to leave, suddenly stood up and called her.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I can''t figure out." He stared at Lin Shiyi and restrained his banter.


    Lin Shiyi turned around and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Yesterday, you said you would bet with me on life and death. Didn''t you dare to come with me when you knew that you would be ok?" Yu Wenzhao said.


    He thought about it all night, but he didn''t think about how anyone would be willing to take his own life for such a trivial matter.


    Lin Shiyi smiles and looks at Yu Wenzhao quietly. In his deep eyes, he can''t see through his emotions and thoughts.


    She turned and leaned against the door frame, taking advantage of the sunshine outside the window, her soft side face became sharp and angular.


    "I never do anything I''m not sure about." She said faintly, and turned away.


    "I knew it!" Yu Wenzhao clenched his fist, a little annoyed.


    Sure enough, I was caught in the trap. Yesterday I thought that I couldn''t play with a man who was rich in life. Now in retrospect, it turned out that I was careless yesterday.


    But in the end, she slowly loosened her clenched fist and showed a little smile


    in this way, this woman is also interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he opened the door, Lin Shi caught a glimpse of a stealthy figure passing by.


    I couldn''t help shaking my head.


    "Master, what did you say to that man? For so long? " Yao Guang hides in one side, seeing that he has been seen by Lin Shiyi, so he has to come out honestly and refuse to accept.


    Looking back at the closed door of the room, he glared round, "drive him out quickly!"


    "Stop it. You don''t have to worry about him." Lin Shiyi patted Yao Guang on the shoulder.


    This young man is still growing, less than a year, even higher than her.


    Lin Shiyi looked Yao Guang up and down, and saw that his fluffy and curly hair had a small braid on his back. His light pupil was shining in the sunlight, and his white skin was transparent, and his blue blood vessels were visible.


    "It''s really like being a young master." Lin Shiyi chuckled and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yao Guang was talking about Yu Wenzhao, but he was stunned when Lin Shiyi said so.


    The curtain is facing the smiling eyes of Shanglin. Don''t turn your head and don''t speak any more.


    "Come on, come on, what are you doing here?" Yao Guang is in a hurry and pushes Lin Shiyi to the stairway.


    The hotel was designed by Lin Shiyi himself. It retains the original things of the restaurant and adds a lot of novelty.


    As soon as I got started, walking to the right, there was a long table with lots of new brews and tea, and some desserts and fruits.


    To the left, there is a huge iron plate. There is a huge furnace under the ground, in which is red black carbon.


    There is a chef who stands behind the stove with a shovel and rows of meat on the left and right.


    Everyone was so novel that they came to see such a hotel for the first time.


    "There are fruit drinks for guests to choose from. Each person charges 200 yuan. From lunch in the afternoon to tea in the afternoon, there are all kinds of pubs in the night market, and meat is barbecued by pieces. Each person charges 20 yuan for a portion Master, I really want to make a lot of money this time. "


    Kaiyang keeps a detailed record of everything from purchasing food materials to income.


    Although the food is no different from other hotels, the uniqueness lies in the fact that the guests can choose by themselves.Lin Shiyi stood on one side of the stairs, looking at the look of the people outside, curious.


    This idea is unique in the capital.


    There are many famous pubs in Beijing, but it''s the first time to open Chenglin Shiyi.


    "The master is not afraid of being robbed again?" Yao Guang stood by, arms around, rather helpless.


    He had seen people from several restaurants in the capital from the crowd.


    "Let them go." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said casually, "no matter how they learn, they can''t learn the brewing flower tea."


    These things, which seem to be rare and common in modern times, are rare things nowadays.


    Especially since he bought wheat and made his own flour, Lin Shiyi also happened to learn cooking skills for a few days in modern times. It''s no surprise that cakes are smaller and biscuits are baked.


    Although the place is a little poor and the taste is not good, it''s also good.


    "If I have time, I''d like to sit here and have a rest." She yawned and stretched. She thought it was too late to come and it was time to go back to the palace.


    Yao Guang saw that she was going to leave, but he shook his head.


    Just think of her and he Yu Ning live together, the mood then language knot unceasingly.


    "How are you looking for all the people I want you to look for?" When Lin Shiyi came to the door, he suddenly said.


    Yao Guang nodded, "brought a few people back, but now it''s still resting in the house."


    After that, he turned his lips again and said wrongly, "the master is so anxious to find a new man. I''m afraid that when he finds one, he doesn''t want to talk to me much."


    Lin Shi stumbled one by one and almost fell down.


    Hearing Yao Guangwei''s aggrieved voice, he turned around and chuckled.


    He reached out and rubbed his white cheek. Finally, he said, "I''m looking for my subordinates, not my face. What do you think all day long?"


    She said nothing more to him. After three or two words of advice, she turned and waved away.


    Yao Guang stops and stands behind to watch Lin Shiyi''s figure disappear into the crowd. He opens his mouth and chats.


    "If you think of me that way, I''ll be happy."


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the palace, fortunately he Yuning had already gone out.


    Mallow is anxiously waiting for Lin Shiyi in the room. When Lin Shiyi pushes the door in, he is relieved.


    "Miss, I''m really scared to death. Just now Han Yu came to deliver things. He said that King Xiang ordered the kitchen to cook the blood swallow today. Now he has delivered it." Mallow patted the chest, there was no danger.


    Blood swallow?


    "It''s good for him to keep this good thing for himself. What can he do for me?" Lin Shi took off his clothes one by one and walked quickly to the bronze mirror.


    Mallow walked quickly to his side, had prepared warm water in front of the mirror, opened the side of the small porcelain bottle, four or five drops of rose essential oil into the water, washed the towel and handed it to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi wiped off his makeup and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Wang Xiang said that the young lady''s face is not very good these two days Send some blood swallow to replenish the blood for the young lady. " Said the mallow in a low voice.


    Speaking of this, I feel a little embarrassed.


    "Tonifying blood..." Lin picked up a meal, a little embarrassed.


    He Yu rather how so blind guess, in the end is the woman''s thing that should praise him to know much, still want to say he thinks too much?


    After scattering his hair, Lin Shiyi rubbed his head and said, "he sent something, but didn''t ask where I was?"


    "I was afraid that Han Yu knew something, so I stopped him and said something else, and blocked him back." Mallow said quickly, "well, it''s said that the master of the Jiang family is celebrating his birthday today. Please go there."


    "Who is the master of the Jiang family? How can you please move him? " Lin Shiyi was a little surprised.


    Mallow stare round eyes, but some can''t believe, "Miss don''t know Jiang family?"


    "How do I know?" Lin Shiyi turned his mouth, but he was looked at by mallow, and his heart became more and more curious.


    "The master of the Jiang family is amazing. He used to be a boat merchant, but later he settled down in the city. Now he is the emperor merchant, doing some porcelain business." So said mallow.


    Finally, he sighed again and said, "many of the bowls, chopsticks and porcelains in the prime minister''s house were Jiang''s, but now..."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved and he raised his eyes to think about it.


    "Since he is an imperial businessman, his position is not ordinary."


    "Just like this, I heard that no one in the capital dared to compete with him for business. Moreover, he knew King Xiang, so we can imagine the interests of him!" Mallow road.


    Lin Shi nodded, still a thoughtful side.


    Hanging curtain, looking at the bowl of scarlet swallow, solidification and stay in the bowl motionless.


    She gently knocked on the porcelain bowl and made a clear sound. Then she picked up the spoon and looked at it carefully. The pattern in it was really exquisite. At the bottom, there was a faint word "Ginger".Although it''s a good way to get involved with the royal family, it''s also a good way to get ahead in the capital and expand the relationship, just like master Jiang.


    "Mallow, you say that in this capital, besides the Royal people, who else is really powerful, others dare not provoke?" Lin Shiyi suddenly raised his head and wondered.

 Chapter 504

    Mallow eyebrows, listen to this a little strange.


    Pondering for a moment, he said, "I don''t know Just ask your wife My wife must know a lot. At that time, there were many people in the house to put it


    He patted his thigh and Lin nodded.


    I haven''t been to see Xue Zhifang for a long time. She is so busy and dizzy these days. If it wasn''t for mallow now, she doesn''t know that she hasn''t been there for many times.


    With a little guilt, Lin Shiyi could leave from the main door of the palace.


    Just after walking out of the room with mallow, he saw Han Yu wandering alone.


    Looking up at the two people coming, he showed a smile.


    "Miss Lin, Miss mallow, you two are..."


    The more he said, the more he laughed. He looked at Lin Shiyi nervously and said cautiously, "Miss Lin, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to see my mother." Lin Shiyi saw that Han Yu was a little nervous and knew why.


    "If your master asks, just say it directly."


    "No, that''s not what I mean." Han Yu was stunned. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll prepare the car for you."


    After that, he ran away without looking back.


    "He''s a pleasant man." Lin Shiyi''s eyes are on the same road as mallow.


    Mallow smile, looking at the back of Han Yu, eyes flow.


    The carriage was stopping at the gate of the palace. Today, the street was very congested. Lin Shiyi didn''t know why.


    Fortunately, with the brand of Wangfu, the road is still smooth.


    Lin Shiyi looked out of the window, and found that there were still some bodyguards walking back and forth in the crowd, calling people around to check carefully from time to time.


    It seems that he Yu is now laying a net, determined to catch them all.


    Walking out of the street, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    I''m not easy to look at. If the bodyguard will find out, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain.


    Xue Zhifang''s house is well protected and there are no people around.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi got out of the carriage, he heard the sound of rustling around.


    She was keen to look around. She didn''t see anyone. She just could see some people on the trees or around the corner.


    He Yuning really deployed people around.


    At the thought of this, Lin Shi was quite moved and walked quickly towards the house.


    The black gate was much older than when it first came. It had peeled off and exposed the yellow wood inside.


    Waiting for a moment, only to see perilla came to open the door in a hurry.


    Raise an eye, to go up forest to pick one, tiny a Leng.


    He lowered his head and opened the door impatiently. He didn''t say a word more.


    Lin Shiyi knew that perilla was angry and didn''t say much. He went straight to Xue Zhifang''s room.


    At that time, it was just after noon, and Xue Zhifang was still meditating and turning her rosary beads.


    Listen to the familiar voice outside, suddenly open your eyes.


    "Mother, don''t rest yet." As soon as Lin Shi raised his eyes, he saw Xue Zhifang sitting on an old bed with an air of complacency. As soon as he moved a little, he would hear a squeak.


    Lin Shixin couldn''t bear it. He went to look around and found that Xue Zhifang''s room was too simple outside. He said, "mother, I''ll go back and have someone send you a new bed. This bed is too old."


    "Nonsense, where to sleep is not sleep. When I was in prison, didn''t I come here like this?" Xue Zhifang raised her eyes and said reproachfully.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and was a little annoyed. He had already given Xue Zhifang the silver, but he didn''t expect that she was reluctant to buy anything for herself.


    Seeing Lin Shi''s sad face, Xue Zhifang, with a smile, reached out and pulled her to sit down, looked up and down, and frowned, "how much thinner? What happened? "


    Lin Shiyi touched his cheek and said, "it''s nothing. Maybe I''m not used to it."


    "Take care of yourself if you are not used to it." Xue Zhifang said helplessly.


    Lin Shi nodded his head and felt warm. When he saw Xue Zhifang, he always felt very happy.


    Now that Xue Zhifang has got a rest, the doctor he invited is really capable, and his condition is much better.


    Lin Shiyi looked around and saw Xue Zhifang''s face turned red again. He said with a smile, "mother, it''s really much better. Her face is better."


    "You child, don''t always be busy doing things, you should take good care of yourself Can''t it be that King Xiang always sends you to work Xue Zhifang asked nervously.


    Speaking of he Yuning, her look is always a little complicated, or she thinks about the past, for fear that Lin Shiyi will not live well in the palace.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and said that he Yuning was a little embarrassed. He quickly waved his hand and went over.Finally, seeing Xue Zhifang, she sighed and said, "I don''t know how long I can be in the world. I always want to have a good look at you. Only when you are married can I feel at ease."


    "Mother, it''s still early. I don''t want to get married." Lin Shiyi said in a hurry. After all, he couldn''t get around these things.


    Lin Shiyi hastened to open his mouth, "Niang, I heard that in the capital, today is master Jiang''s birthday. I invited many people."


    Hearing this, Xue Zhifang obviously knew who master Jiang was. It was no surprise that "it''s not surprising that the people of the Jiang family have always been so ambitious."


    "Mother also knows the people of the Jiang family?" When Lin Shiyi heard this, he thought that mallow was really right. The Jiang family was a prominent family in the capital.


    Xue Zhifang nodded. When she talked about the Jiang family, she could not help thinking about the past and looked sad.


    "What do you ask about this?"


    "Niang, I just want to know if there is such a prominent family in the capital." Lin Shiyi didn''t say what he was doing now, but just asked.


    Although Xue Zhifang did not understand why Lin Shiyi said this, she was in the prime minister''s office and asked for help. How could she not know?


    "If you want to say that, apart from the people in the palace, there is also a Duan family in the capital, who is also a merchant of the emperor, who provides medicinal materials for the emperor. Besides, there are several Marquis of today and the new champion of this year''s Imperial Academy."


    Xue Zhifang knows this matter like the back of his hand. In order to choose a good family for Lin Shiyi, he searched all over the capital before he could see so many families.


    Lin Shiyi listened to this and nodded slightly. At last, he looked forward to Xue Zhifang and said, "my son, what do you want to do with this? Are you looking for a home? Which one do you like? My mother wrote a letter to tell your uncle


    "Niang, I just want to be curious about nothing." Lin Shiyi was stunned when he heard this.


    I also forgot that Xue Zhifang had a family member from the government in the capital.


    But after hearing that Xue Guogong died, Xue Zhifang''s brother was hereditary, so there was little contact.


    Lin Shiyi secretly wrote down several names. These people are all dignified people in the capital.


    If we can take advantage of this time to build a good relationship, we will benefit a lot in the future.


    Reluctant to say goodbye to Xue Zhifang, Lin Shiyi got on the carriage.


    Looking back at the smaller and smaller house, my heart is always empty.


    "Or should be busy, as long as idle down, always think of some bad things." She murmured, not knowing whether she was talking to herself or with mallow.


    Mallow look worried to listen to Lin Shiyi said this, said, "Miss, why recently you always talk so listless, what happened?"


    Lin Shiyi sighed and shook his head slowly. At last, he nodded slightly.


    "This matter, say difficult not difficult, say simple also not simple, if east window incident was discovered by He Yu Ning one or two, all previous achievements were wasted."


    With the character of he Yuning, he would never let himself do so in the capital.


    But the thing heard is heard, Lin Shiyi can''t as don''t know.


    Later, he Yuning came back from Jiang Fu.


    It''s said that the Jiang family''s extravagance today is great. The fireworks at night have been set off for half an hour, and almost half of the famous families in the capital have come here.


    Lin Shiyi also heard he Yuning talk about it when he came back.


    "The Jiang family is just an imperial merchant. Why do you have such a big card? Even you have passed?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled.


    He Yu rather smile, sitting on the chair drinking tea.


    Although Jiang''s family was ostentatious, there were many people. Even if the banquet was set up in the suburban house, it was still a little crowded.


    "Why are you going?" Lin Shi raises an eye, quite curiously looking at He Yu Ning, but see him smile but not language, some doubts.


    Finally, with a straight face, he said, "is there any beauty that attracts you to the past? "Ah?" When the first mock exam make blind and disorderly conjectures,


    sees her hands on her hips, and looks like a drum drum. She looks like a student.


    "That''s what you say." Lin Shiyi pushed his hand away and said displeased.


    He Yu Ning half squinted, narrow eyes with a bit of deep meaning, dense in the warm fog, cheeks dyed a bit red.


    It seems that the Jiang family''s wine is attractive, even he Yuning can drink it.


    "I''m not the only one who passed today. There are also other people in the palace." See in front of the person really some anxious, he Yu Ning just don''t slow to open a mouth.


    "The Jiang family is not so powerful, but everyone who passed today has eyes." He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi. He saw that she was at a loss.


    Pulling her into his arms, he Yu Ning said in a low voice, "the emperor has been searching in the capital recently, trying to find anything about me and he Xun Xian.""Do you mean that the purpose of today''s passing is to let others prove that you are not in the city today?" Lin Shiyi was a little stunned and said, "what happened today?"

 Chapter 505

    "He will find something next to you in the corner of Town God''s Temple today, but none of this has anything to do with me." He Yu rather light ground says.


    He Yu Su tries every means to overthrow him, but he won''t let him succeed. Not only that, he has to do something to annoy him.


    Lin Shiyi curled his lips. Hearing this, he felt that he Yuning was too naive.


    But when I think of it, he always has his own reason for every step he takes.


    "That''s good. Now I think this kind of family is the happiest." Buried in the arms of he Yuning, Lin Shiyi said in a low voice.


    I''ve been back and forth for several times today. I''m tired and sleepy.


    "How to say it?" He Yu rather holds her, walk to inside, one side walk, one side light voice way.


    "Don''t worry about food, don''t worry about clothing, and don''t worry about fighting openly and secretly, let alone colluding with others. The only thing to worry about is probably bad times and not making much money." Lin Shiyi turned over, lying on the soft bed, raised his eyes and said.


    He Yu rather sits in a side, hear this words, feel a little funny.


    But when I think about it, I think it''s reasonable.


    He reached out and tucked her in. "Well, it''s really good. If you like it, I''ll do business one day, so you don''t have to worry about food and clothing."


    After all, Lin Shiyi knew that he couldn''t do it. He reached for his hand and was a little distracted.


    I really don''t know if he will forgive her if what he did happened in the future.


    But all she did, though for her own sake, was to be able not to drag him down at the critical moment.


    He lowered his head to kiss Lin Shiyi''s forehead, and he Yu Ning got up and left slowly.


    Push open the door, convergence of the face of tenderness, put on a look of Su Sha.


    In my eyes, there was a cold flash.


    "Master." Qingxian was standing outside the door, dressed in night clothes, dusty, obviously just came back from the outside.


    "How?" He Yu Ning glances at eye, light asks a way.


    "indeed, Town God''s Temple is now sealed up, and its people secretly sneak into the exploration, and the thing has been taken away."


    "Good." He Yu rather sneers, in the eye eye, flash over a silk satire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin Shiyi woke up in the morning, he began to think about how to find a chance to make friends with these people.


    In the 21st century, as a killer, it''s natural that you don''t have to do anything but kill people.


    But now in the Southern Jin Dynasty, I have to do this kind of headache.


    She hurried all the way to Playhouse.


    Now I can''t wait to know what''s going on in the building.


    It''s too early to open the door.


    She took the key and entered through the back door, quietly.


    The tables and chairs were put in order, and they had already been cleaned up. Lin Shiyi walked up to the second floor quickly, and saw that the doors of the rooms around him were closed, and all the people lived there.


    "It looks like yesterday was good." Lin Shiyi whispered.


    "Come to work so early? I didn''t see you helping yesterday Behind him came the sound of banter.


    Lin Shiyi looked back and saw that one morning, Yu Wenzhao was standing on the chair in the hall on the second floor, standing on his own.


    She picked her eyebrows and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course, it''s practice. Now in the capital, people have become noble. I''ve forgotten this for several days." Yu Wenzhao pick eyebrows, naturally way.


    Looking up and down at Lin Shiyi, he showed a smile, "Oh? That''s what you look like, but it''s kind of like a girl''s family. "


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes.


    I don''t know why, there are several bubbles on my face today, which are painful and itchy.


    She couldn''t get rouge, she had to go out with a mask.


    Jumping down from the chair, Yu Wenzhao looked at her in a funny way. Obviously, he also saw the change on her face. He covered his mouth and said with a smile, "it seems that he has been on fire these two days."


    "Don''t talk." Lin Shiyi was not happy and looked around with his back. He was quite satisfied with the present scene.


    Yu Wenzhao followed her thoughtfully, looked up and down, and came forward curiously.


    His hands and feet are keen. It''s not difficult for him to shuttle between tables, chairs and various shelves. Looking at the unknown people in this hall, he nods admiringly, "yes, it''s really original."


    Lin Shiyi ignored him. He just felt that this man was more honest.


    Although Yu Wenzhao also saw Lin Shiyi''s attitude, he still followed her reluctantly and talked about the topic of that day again, "I said, don''t you really want to go to my pavilion to show your skills? We are in great need of such a powerful person as you


    Snooping pavilion?


    Lin Shiyi stopped, thinking.


    Seeing this, Yu Wenzhao looked more and more excited, "how? Have you figured it out? "


    "Is your snooker really so powerful?" Lin Shi glanced up and down at Yu Wenzhao.In any case, I don''t think he is a reliable person.


    Hearing this, Yu Wenzhao left his son and hugged him with both hands. He was elated. "There has never been anything we can''t do, or any news we can''t find out. If you let me find out which concubine the emperor was resting with yesterday, I can find out."


    "Well, you go." Lin Shi a dumb, want to come if he Yu Su hear this sentence, afraid is to fork this person out.


    Yu Wenzhao did not expect that Lin Shiyi really said this. He came forward with a smile and said, "I''m joking, but you can''t believe me."


    Lin Shiyi nodded and scratched the bubble on his face. He felt very uncomfortable, so he made a long story short and said, "I want you to inquire about someone for me. Maybe you can do it?"


    "Who?" Yu Wenzhao Leng God, did not expect Lin Shi will say so.


    Lin Shi picked his eyebrows and rubbed the bubbles on his face. He said, "the Jiang family in the capital is the imperial merchant in the porcelain business."


    "Why do you want to ask?" Yu Wenzhao was puzzled.


    "Naturally, I have something to ask about. Besides, I have to prepare some bowls and chopsticks in the tavern, but I''ve heard that the Jiang family is very famous and I don''t know if I can easily buy them." Lin Shiyi said casually.


    Yu Wenzhao paused, pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    In the end, he said, "but now I''m the leader of the inquiry Pavilion. I''m going to inquire about the news for you, you silver..."


    He stretched out his hand, rubbed his fingers, stared at Lin Shiyi and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi counted his fingers and suddenly said, "you have lived here these two days, and you have eaten. I don''t know if you have given any money. If not, I''ll find Yaoguang and they''ll settle it for you later..."


    Before he spoke, Yu Wenzhao begged for mercy with a bitter face.


    "Aunt, don''t, don''t you think it''s OK for me to ask you. It''s really hard for me!"


    Lin Shiyi sneered, glanced at him and waved his hand.


    "What are you doing here?" Yao Guang''s angry voice suddenly came from his side. When they turned around, they saw Yao Guang clenching his fist, staring at Yu Wenzhao and gnashing his teeth.


    He just came from the house and wasted some time because of the new staff.


    Yu Wenzhao rolled a white eye, don''t want to pay attention to Yao Guang, a flash body didn''t figure.


    "Master! What else are you talking about with him? Get rid of him quickly Yao Guang said fiercely and went up to Lin Shiyi.


    "Well, I have something else to ask him for help." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    Yao Guang shakes his head helplessly, and his eyes fall on Lin Shiyi''s face.


    He leaned forward and looked at the red marks around Lin Shiyi''s mask. He frowned tightly, "master! Your face


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi Leng, reached out and touched, slightly surprised, "I didn''t get up so much in the morning, how can I get up so much now!"


    As soon as these words came out, Kaiyang also came.


    He leaned over his head and looked at it carefully. Then he reached out and touched it gently. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "it can''t be It''s smallpox. "


    "Smallpox? It''s not a child again. Why do you have smallpox? " Yao Guang covered his mouth in horror and said, "is it difficult Master, didn''t you send it when you were a child? "


    "Nonsense, I used to fight when I was a child..." Lin Shiyi denied it. He just wanted to say that she had been vaccinated in modern times, but she suddenly came back to herself - her body had been vaccinated, but this body had not been vaccinated at all!


    There was a flash of panic in his eyes. Lin Shiyi wiped the acne on his face and felt disgusted.


    "No, no, hurry to get a doctor!" Yao Guang said nervously.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and calmed down. He patted Yao Guang''s hand and said, "don''t be nervous. I''ll go back now. These days won''t come."


    "I''ll see you off!" Yao Guang followed closely and saw Lin Shiyi walk a little wobbly. It''s really frustrating to get this disease.


    Lin Shiyi wanted to refuse, but he felt dizzy when he walked, so he had to agree.


    They called for a carriage and drove to the palace nonstop.


    "Aren''t you afraid you''re sick, too?" Lin Shi glances at Yao Guang and says with a smile.


    Yao Guang snorted, "I''m not afraid. I want to see if King Xiang has the ability to treat you like this!"


    Just in a short time, Lin Shiyi felt that his face was getting hotter and hotter.


    She took a cold breath, just wanted to pull the corner of her mouth, but found that as soon as she moved, the blisters on her face were like needles, gently stabbing the skin below, which was painful and itchy.


    At a loss, she raised her hand and tried to scratch the unbearable itch on her face.


    "Master!" Yao Guang raised his eyes, startled, and grabbed Lin Shiyi''s hand. "You can''t catch it. When it''s broken, it will leave scars!"


    See Lin Shiyi face flashed a trace of injustice look, the heart can''t bear, "bear it.""It''s so hard. I never know how fahua feels." Lin Shiyi said, sniffing.


    No matter how painful it is, it''s just a temporary feeling.

 Chapter 506

    But smallpox, like a gradually aggravating torture, torments his body all the time.


    From just out to now just how much time, can face chickenpox has more than a few.


    "Master, how can this be good..." Yao Guang murmured, recalling that smallpox was a fatal disease in the western regions.


    If he was still young at the time of his flowering, there would be more chances to save him. But now Lin Shiyi''s situation seems serious. Yao Guang gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go and get master back! If it''s Shifu, there must be a way! "


    She looked back and said seriously.


    "Nonsense." Lin Shiyi said softly, shaking his head, "do you know where master is? He must not be back now


    After that, I have to stretch out my hand to scratch the chickenpox on my face.


    Yao Guang was ruthless and pressed Lin Shiyi''s hand firmly on the seat with his backhand


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Yao Guang''s voice trembled, so he had to keep his eyebrows tightly and endure the suffering on his face.


    Now as long as a mouth will pull to the face of chickenpox, simply no longer say anything.


    All the way to xiangwangfu, the carriage was just a short way. To Yulin Shiyi, it was like passing thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Finally, she stopped the carriage. She couldn''t manage so much more. Without saying a word, she lifted the curtain and jumped down.


    "Master!" Yao Guang yelled after him. He wanted to chase him.


    Can lift an eye, but see the bodyguard at the door cold face to see to come over here, finally hesitated for a while, stopped the movement.


    "Who is it?" The bodyguard looked fierce. He looked up at the rolling curtain in front of the carriage door. There was a young man sitting in the middle of the carriage. He was looking at the palace in front of him.


    Turning around, he called the carriage to leave.


    "It''s killing me, it''s killing me!"


    Lin Shiyi murmured in a low voice and ran forward. He couldn''t even wait for the time to run to the back door. He slapped the door in a hurry.


    "Miss Lin?" Among them, a bodyguard knew Lin Shiyi. Seeing her like this, he was a little surprised, "what''s wrong with the girl?"


    "It''s OK. Open the door." Lin Shiyi said briefly that even talking now is a kind of torture.


    The bodyguard was puzzled. He scratched his head and glanced at Lin Shiyi. He saw that her face was red. He immediately understood what was going on.


    Lin Shi glanced at the guard and sighed helplessly. It seems that he has become a "dangerous person" in the palace.


    This is the first time that Lin Shi has encountered such a thing.


    She knew that smallpox was a monster in this era.


    I hate that I didn''t notice it before. I don''t know when I got the disease.


    She walked quickly in the palace, but found that because of the disease, her body suddenly became tired.


    Around the maid look puzzled looking at Lin Shi area, this mask hurried by, I don''t know what happened.


    "Sister!" Xue xingrou came out for a walk and saw Lin Shiyi flash by in a hurry. He wanted to greet Lin Shiyi excitedly, but Lin Shiyi''s face was not right and he was chatting.


    "Girl, I seem to see a rash on Miss Lin''s face." Said the maid on one side.


    Rash? Xue xingrou eyebrows, stopped, looking at Lin Shiyi disappeared back, also toward the room in the past.


    The door of the room was knocked open by Lin Shiyi.


    She felt the wind coming from her feet, but in her mind, it was chaos.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Mallow was startled, quickly came forward to support Lin Shiyi, fixed his eyes, and cried out in horror, "miss! You''ve lost your hair


    "Help me to lie down, I''m too tired."


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He had known that mallow had such a reaction, but now he had no strength to say anything more. He held the table, gasped, breathed and trembled.


    Looking down, he saw two blisters on his smooth hand.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t want to look over her head. She just felt disgusted and frightening.


    "Miss, I''ll call for you."


    Mallow will help her lie down, nervously said, left and right can''t find suitable things for Lin Shiyi placement, can only pour a glass of water on the side, turned and ran away.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He opened his eyes wearily and looked at the ginger curtains on his head. He only felt that the lines on them were more and more blurred.


    It''s the first time I feel so sick.


    Lin Shiyi clenched his teeth. A cold sweat oozed from his temples. He took a deep breath and couldn''t help scratching himself.


    Gradually, I fell asleep.


    He Yu Ning is not in the house, mallow out of the room panic hands and feet, also don''t know what person to look for, in the palace, he has no familiar person.It''s so easy to recover. I can only run towards Han Yu with a stiff head.


    "What? Do you think Miss Lin has smallpox Han Yu''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it How come you''ve got smallpox? "


    "I don''t know. Now that King Xiang is not in the mansion, where can I find a doctor?" Mallow anxious to cry, pulling Hanyu''s sleeve to pull out, "you help me think of a way!"


    Han Yu was stunned. Seeing that mallow was so frightened, he couldn''t bear to follow her in a hurry and ran to the outside.


    Lin Shiyi sleeps on the bed and can''t open his eyes. He just feels hot and unbearable.


    In a trance, I heard the sound of footsteps coming from my ear, and some soft voices.


    "Miss, miss, wake up, why can''t you shout!" When mallow came back, he had already seen Lin Shiyi sleeping on the bed and his face turned red.


    She was worried, red eyes, went forward to shout several times, but did not see Lin Shiyi response.


    "What''s the matter with sister?" As soon as Xue xingrou stepped into the room, she saw them standing around nervously, looking over their heads.


    Glancing at it, he was pulled back two steps by the maid beside him, "it''s smallpox!"


    "No! Go to the doctor Xue xingrou knows that smallpox is dangerous.


    "I''ve sent for the doctor." Han Yu nervously said, looking at Lin Shiyi''s appearance from left to right, he seemed to be in a serious condition. He rubbed his hands and worried about whether he would send someone to call the master back. Now he is in the Dongyang King''s house


    Lin Shiyi can still feel his face burning and tingling in his sleep.


    Indistinctly, it seems that I feel a cold hand gently caressing my face. Someone is whispering his name in my ear.


    "One."


    The voice is familiar.


    Lin Shiyi finally had some reaction and opened his eyes with difficulty.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved.


    At this time, it was already night, and the lights were dim. She looked up and saw he Yuling sitting in front of the bed seriously, staring at her.


    On one side, Xue''s sister and brother and he Wuchen, who were nervous, stood. On the other side, there was a man dressed as a doctor.


    "It''s all here, but it''s just a small problem." Lin Shiyi sipped his mouth and spoke slowly.


    But as soon as he spoke, he felt that the chickenpox around him was involved in the pain and itching of talking. He wanted to pull out a smile, but he made a look worse than crying.


    He Yu rather long sigh one breath, took back a hand, get up to give up a seat to the doctor.


    The doctor came forward to look at the chicken pox on Lin Shiyi''s face and neck. Now he was a little embarrassed. He looked back and thought about it for a while. He was afraid that he would be angry. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "From the facts." He Yu Ning light mouth, speed is urgent.


    "Mr. Wang, this girl is really blooming." So said the doctor.


    "Hair flower? How could it be? " He Wuchen was surprised and glanced at Lin Shiyi. "Sister Lin, at her age, can she still have flowers?"


    "If you''ve never had smallpox in the past, it''s not unusual to suddenly fall ill." Doctors are all Taoists.


    Hear this words, he Yu rather complexion one Ling.


    Looking back at Lin Shiyi lying on the bed, he said in a low voice, "when I was a child, I didn''t get it?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Shiyi said bitterly, this body is not his own, and he doesn''t know what he has experienced.


    It''s just that smallpox is too long ago. She knows that she should know it in history books.


    At that time, Lin Shiyi didn''t think so. By now, he began to feel the development of modern medicine.


    Her eyelid son heavy, good easy just see clear in front of the He Yu Ning appearance.


    "Smallpox is hard to cure. Even if it''s cured, it will leave scars on her body and face. Now the girl''s condition is fierce. I Let''s first stabilize the girl''s condition. "


    The doctor''s words are euphemistic, but the mallow has already heard the implication.


    She came up and grabbed the doctor''s sleeve, looking nervous, "doctor, you must save our young lady!"


    The doctor sighed, didn''t say much, raised an eye to see he Yu rather, "please Wang Ye borrow a step to talk."


    He Yu Ning hung the curtain and looked back at Lin Shiyi. She lay quietly on the bed.


    "Lord." The doctor looked complicated. He stood outside and rubbed his hands.


    "Say it." He Yu rather astringed the pity on the face, cold under the face, turn head to look at that doctor way.


    "Sister, whether it hurts or not, I''ll blow it for you."


    Seeing this, Xue xingrou stepped forward cautiously and looked at Lin Shiyi''s patchy appearance. She was quite embarrassed


    bent down and gently breathed for Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi smile, quite moved, but still feel pain, snorted, said, "don''t worry about me, this disease will soon be cured.""Ah Jie scared us to death just now. We couldn''t wake up after shouting. We still wanted our elder brother to come back. After shouting, ah Jie woke up." She said.


    Lin Shi glances back to see he Yu Ning. He is standing beside the doctor and doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Lin Shiyi felt strange.


    Just like in a dream confused, what also can''t hear clearly, only he Yu Ning''s voice, but hear clearly white edge.

 Chapter 507

    "Don''t worry about me, you go to rest first." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, took back his hand, "be careful to infect you."


    "Sister, when we were children, we all let the doctor have acne. You don''t have to worry about it." Xue Xinglan heard this, some in the heart can not bear to say.


    After that, she looked back at Xue xingrou with a sad face, "what sister said is, sister, we don''t want to disturb her rest."


    Three people leave in a hurry, mallow took the doctor''s prescription to boil medicine, now in the room, only she and he Yuning two people.


    He Yu Ning looks at the public to leave, just slowly turn head to go.


    Lin Shiyi was lying on the bed with traces on his face. He showed his teeth in pain and wanted to smile.


    At last, he thought of the doctor''s advice and knew such a dangerous disease. He looked cold again.


    He walked quickly to Lin Shiyi''s bed, stretched out his hand and poked at Lin Shiyi''s forehead with hatred, "let you always run out on weekdays."


    Lin Shiyi gave a "ouch" and showed a pathetic look. His eyes were shining with tears. He put out his hand to cover his forehead and looked back at he Yuling. "What are you doing?"


    "It''s a lesson to be dishonest on weekdays." He Yu rather cold hum a, not guest airway.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Lin Shiyi clenched his red lips and said in a stuffy voice. The tone and speed of his speech had changed - the chickenpox on his face was extremely painful and sensitive.


    He Yu rather a Leng, see her red eye socket, the heart can''t bear, took back the hand, slowed down the voice, "make painful?"


    "It''s not. It''s hard. You''re still like that."


    Lin Shiyi curled his mouth and sniffed. He looked very crooked.


    He raised his hand to see that the soft sleeve of the inner garment had slipped in half, and the red and white varicella on his arm made him look extraordinarily seeping.


    "How could it be like this." Lin Shiyi murmured in a low voice. He had no bottom in his heart.


    These things grow out of their bodies, but how can they disappear.


    "Take good medicine." He Yu rather see her sad face, see Lin Shi the trace on one arm, stretch out a hand to pull her sleeve well, put the hand into quilt again.


    Lin Shi drew back his hand one by one. He Yu Ning looked calm. Thinking of what Yao Guang said, he looked a little worried and said, "what do you want to do with me? If I infect you, you can have it! "


    "You will love me and make me happy."


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, see her so appearance, can''t help but smile, don''t slowly open a way.


    Finally, she gently put her hand into the quilt, then sat down on the chair, and gently trimmed Lin Shiyi''s hair.


    "Of course I''m worried about you!" Lin Shi one hate hate way, how to see he Yu Ning or a pair of don''t believe appearance, some things very angry, "just, let you get sick or, at that time, everyone will know that King Xiang made smallpox!"


    He Yu Ning felt that she really seemed to speak, always because of the strange itching of chickenpox on her body. He turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I''ve had it since I was a child, and now I won''t get sick again."


    "There is such a good thing in the world." Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth, but he was envious.


    He Yu Ning patted her head, way, "good life recuperation, these days in the palace, don''t want to run out."


    "It won''t take long for the disease to recover. There''s no need to worry about it."


    Lin Shiyi sighed, but he didn''t like it.


    She clearly remembers that in modern times, she heard that there were some treatments in history, but she didn''t know whether the people of Southern Jin knew it or not.


    Just looking at the embarrassed look of the doctor just now, Lin Shiyi didn''t know what happened to his illness.


    "Strange to say, you didn''t have pox when you were a child? I thought that such a powerful person as xingduzhou would have a way to help you with your treatment. " He Yu Ning glances at an eye and says thoughtfully.


    Suddenly I thought of what Lin Shiyi said when he was drunk that day.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and said, "since all of you had a good life when you were young, it shows that it''s not so terrible."


    "When we were children, we used to drink medicine to get pox, but you were infected. The two are different."


    He Yu rather way, what the doctor said, he still vividly remembered, just for this kind of thing, he is also the first time to meet.


    Lin Shi opened a big mouth, and suddenly some of the pain around her was pulled back. She sat up, like a bolt from the blue, "you mean, my condition is not the same as yours?"


    He Yu rather saves eyebrow, get up to press her to return to bed abruptly, "don''t sit up."


    Lin Shiyi some grievances, see he Yuning face serious, don''t seem to be in the appearance of joke.


    Silent for a long time, she was a little worried and said, "what kind of medicine did the doctor give me, is it customary?"


    "Of course it works. Don''t worry about it." He Yu rather sees her shrine panic, some chagrin oneself shouldn''t say these with her.


    It''s not easy to believe Lin Shiyi, not to mention seeing the doctor''s bad look just now."To be honest with me, how is it?"


    She stretched out her hand, holding the sleeve of He Yu Ning, with a serious look, "if it''s really hopeless, you tell me, anyway, I''m not afraid of death."


    "Nonsense." He Yu rather cold eye looks at her, hard mouth air way, "who says you want to die?"


    Now he couldn''t hear her talking about life and death so casually.


    As long as you listen to it, you will feel that your heart has been grasped, and you will feel flustered for no reason.


    Lin Shiyi saw that he Yuning was so excited, slightly surprised, and said, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t drink the decoction today. Just now the doctor told you a lot, why don''t you tell me at all?"


    "Nothing. You don''t have to ask." He Yu rather says quietly, lock brow, helplessly looking at Lin Shi one is the appearance of Zhang Ya Wu claw again.


    Maybe it''s because of her illness, or maybe she''s really worried. A person who used to be calm suddenly becomes so anxious.


    Slightly cold hand will Lin Shiyi''s fist wrapped, he Yu Ning carefully rubbed the place without acne, "you will be better."


    Lin Shiyi sipped his mouth and said nothing for a while.


    "The doctor said that the medicine is a strong medicine. If you drink it and have acne that night, you will be 70% sure. If you don''t have it..."


    "Then I''ll have more bad luck than good." Lin Shiyi took the lead.


    Her eyes and eyebrows were still, and suddenly she calmed down.


    Dark deep pupil Mou quietly looking at He Yu Ning, see his eyes flash a helpless.


    Slightly closed his eyes, Lin Shi a wry smile, "just, life and death, can only see destiny."


    "I won''t let you die." He Yu rather but again cold voice way.


    "But I also heard that I had smallpox, and my face will be scarred after it''s cured. Then my face will be ugly." Lin Shiyi turned his lips. He didn''t want to talk about such sad things again. He simply opened the topic.


    Although it''s not her face, she still likes it.


    Did not expect that she is still thinking about some of the things, he Yu Ning want to angry and want to laugh.


    It can be seen that a trace of worry flashed through Lin Shiyi''s face and he decided not to say anything more.


    "When I get ugly, you won''t like me." She raised her head and said with a shriveled mouth.


    "Why?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, smile to ask a way.


    "Because I''m not good-looking! How can you like an ugly woman who is not good-looking? " Lin Shiyi.


    "You think you look good now?"


    Lin Shiyi feel to be angry, how didn''t he Yuning find out so badly in the past?


    Is it hard to see that you are sick and lying in bed today, so you can''t be angry with yourself?


    She clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. She was about to greet him, but he caught her.


    With a smile, he lowered his head and put it in front of her pillow, just like when they were sleeping together.


    "Just stay. I don''t care.


    It''s not like a joke to say that.


    Lin Shiyi calmed down, and just now he was so noisy that he felt sweating all over.


    Mallow with boiled soup came in a hurry, the medicine I don''t know what to add, strong taste, Lin Shiyi just smell, will vomit.


    He Yu Ning took over Wan and put it on the small table. He saw that the dark soup was thick and choking, and his eyebrows and eyes were deep.


    "Take the medicine." He looked back at Lin Shiyi with his nose covered and said.


    "It stinks." Lin Shi a helpless way, strong support body want to sit up, but was he Yu Ning pressed.


    He took the bowl, carefully took a spoonful from the soup, blew it, and handed it to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shi a Leng God, looking at in front of He Yu Ning every move, as if he never knew him in general.


    Hands, tightly holding the sides of the quilt, a little embarrassed.


    It was he Yuning who would treat people like this.


    "Open your mouth." See Lin Shiyi some indifferent, he Yu Ning mouth way.


    Back to God, Lin Shiyi obediently opened his mouth, but the bitter medicine into the mouth, let her uncomfortable wrinkled face.


    "Nothing more than poison!" Lin Shiyi.


    He Yu rather loses a smile, see her this appearance, really is more interesting than usual.


    "What are you laughing at? If you laugh, I won''t drink." Lin Shi a stem a neck way, don''t know why, today''s head is very confused, also don''t have the usual calm, on the contrary want to change a way with He Yu Ning against.


    "I can''t help you." He Yu rather glimpses an eye, see her such coquetry of formation, want to stretch out a hand to push away that soup medicine, didn''t let go.


    On the contrary, the spoon in hand stirred the medicine up and down. When it cooled a little, it scooped up a big spoon.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and turned his mouth. He saw his skillful medicine feeding action. He opened his mouth and thought about it carefully. I don''t know when he learned it.Bitter medicine into the throat, Lin Shiyi save eyebrows, stuffy voice way, "I didn''t expect you to take care of people, I thought you are such a person, really won''t do these things."


    He Yu Ning is dumb however, originally oneself is in the heart of Lin Shi one so nothing appearance?

 Chapter 508

    "In the past, my mother was ill, and I did the same to her." He picks eyebrow, light mouth, speaking of the past, eyebrows and eyes move.


    Mother''s wife? It''s rare to hear that he Yuning talked about his relatives.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and sighed, but he was more envious. "It''s so good. I used to take medicine and injections when I was sick."


    In modern times, there is no pain in being an agent.


    Organizations don''t give special treatment just because they are just a woman. When they are in trouble, they just need to find a place to dress.


    "So you seem to have lived alone for a long time." He Yu rather way, the facial expression is a little complicated, think of her to get drunk that night again.


    In the hand full of a spoonful of medicine, poured back half, just handed to Lin Shiyi to drink.


    The bitter taste of the medicine reverberated in his mouth. Lin Shiyi could only cover his mouth to prevent himself from vomiting the medicine.


    "Lonely Well, I''ve been used to it all these years. " She said, "in any case, the people in our business have never been alone."


    "So it''s time you changed your career." He Yu Ning listens to her to speak this words, can''t help but say ground then interrupted.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, looking at the dark medicine, and the look that he Yuling couldn''t refuse, he could only open his mouth.


    Finally, he twisted his brows and looked pitifully at he Yuling.


    "This medicine is torture." He Yu rather hang curtain, helpless looking at her this appearance.


    Put down the decoction, looking back, I saw a plate of candied fruit on the small square table of the room, and let people bring it.


    Choose a small sweet fruit from them and put it into Lin Shiyi''s mouth, "eat with this, it''s not bitter."


    Lin Shiyi put the candied fruit into his cheek and said with a smile, "what are you laughing at?" He Yu Ning sees her some to be in a trance, want to feed the soup medicine in the entrance, ask a way.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect you to take care of people like this. I really earned it." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, because the preserved fruit left in his mouth made the medicine so bitter.


    Finally, but can''t bear to let he Yu Ning so feed her, simply can''t help but say to want to sit up.


    She supported the body, reluctantly sat up, can''t help he Yu Ning blame what, a soup medicine took in the past.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    After that, without waiting for him to say anything, he took a bowl and drank it clean.


    Heyu quiet see her such fast action, did not expect that he rarely want to take care of people, but some people do not appreciate.


    Lin Shiyi and clean the soup, bitter taste even in the mouth of the preserves are unable to stop, retch two, lying on the edge of the bed to hold red face.


    It seems that I really overestimate myself.


    He Yu Ning gets up and gently follows her back, and orders people to bring warm water to feed her. Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s face slightly recovers calm, he just helps her lie down, "sleep."


    He stares at Lin Shiyi''s change, only the red chickenpox on his face looks seeping, but now he can''t see anything.


    Lin Shiyi remembered what he Yuning said, sighed, reached out and touched the chickenpox on his face, and said in a low voice, "if I don''t have chickenpox today, what should I do?"


    "Don''t think about it." He Yu Ning said in a low voice, "I''m looking at you here."


    He waved and put out the candle. In the night, he could only see a pair of bright eyes, looking up and down at her secretly.


    He closed Lin Shiyi''s eyes with his hand. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "go to sleep."


    "I know, I know." Lin Shiyi said leisurely, but at this time, he became more calm.


    When it comes to fate, people always calm down a lot.


    There was a slight breath in his ear. Lin Shiyi knew he Yuling didn''t rest, and didn''t know what he was thinking. He carefully opened his eyes and saw him leaning against the head of the bed, looking out of the window.


    In the past, mallow always sat here with her.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart frets. He Yuning wants to be the king of Tang Tang Xiang. He is always served by others. How can he "serve" others like this?


    "When tomorrow comes, be careful that someone comes out to say that the emperor of Tang Tang Xiang should be so" servile "to women. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?" Lin Shiyi could not help but open his mouth after all.


    It''s quite normal in modern times, but it''s a pity that the place is different now.


    He Yu rather snorts a, seem to be some scorn general, listen to Lin Shi Yi say of this words, feel funny.


    "How to deal with the king''s own people, others need to say more about it?"


    He has always been fearless of being pointed out by others. What''s more, others don''t have the courage to point out.


    Lin Shiyi laughs. I think it''s the same. I really worry about it.


    I yawned and finally felt sleepy.


    Turned over and fell asleep.


    In the dark, even the sound of insects outside gradually disappeared.He Yu rather opens eyes to look at the horizon waning moon, have no sleepiness.


    Once upon a time, I was also like this, looking at the moon''s profit and loss out of the window all night, awake all night.


    Eyes reveal a few worried look, just in front of Lin Shiyi, he still maintains the final calm.


    But back to her, but also can''t help, heart began to worry about all kinds of things.


    If this girl really has a good or bad


    He Yu Ning''s thoughts broke down, he really didn''t know how he would be.


    Get up and walk outside the room. The moonlight outside is clear. The clear lake is not far away from Yuanzi. Now the neighborhood is shining with moonlight, just like crystal.


    He Yu Ning''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, looking at a wave light, full of thoughts.


    "Master, have a rest early."


    Behind him came the soft voice of Qingxian, who had been guarding the door.


    "No need." He Yu rather light way, astringent Mou Guang, "these days don''t need to present a card."


    "But..." Green envy a Leng, did not expect that he Yu Ning will be in order to Lin Shiyi''s illness and refused these days sent to the door of the post.


    In the end, I had to nod my head.


    Carefully back, Green Envy heart mixed feelings.


    "The master will really push everything away for Miss Lin''s sake. It seems that he is worried this time." He sat on the stone table and whispered with Han Yu.


    Han Yu yawned and pulled the flowers and plants in his hand, but he was not curious. "What''s so strange about this? Didn''t you see how good the master was to miss Lin in the morning?"


    Mallow cold hum, but do not want to talk.


    Although she has accepted that Lin Shiyi is the person of he Yuning, she still has some hatred in her heart. "Miss has her own ideas. She is not so easy to be bought."


    "Buy? If it had not been for her master''s help, Miss Lin would have died in Xue''s Dungeon! " Green Envy pick eyebrow, some unhappy mallow such attitude.


    Turn the eyelids, mallow would not say anything more.


    After all, Lin Shiyi didn''t want to stay in the palace for a long time.


    He Yu Ning guards inside the room, three people then wait outside.


    Today''s xiangwangfu, really few people can sleep.


    At the beginning of the night and a half, Lin Shi began to turn over and over, feeling that his whole body was as hot as fire.


    Such a scene is very similar to the raging fire that year.


    In her nightmare, her physical pain was even worse, and she could not help sobbing in a low voice.


    "One." He Yuning stood up and looked at Lin Shiyi''s slightly trembling body. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes


    "why do you want to turn your back on me?" She growled, clutching the quilt, dumb and hateful.


    Save eyebrow, because of the pain on the face, and stretched out his hand, hurriedly in the face and body scratching something.


    He Yu Ning stretched out his hand and grasped her arm, but was caught by her backhand.


    The sharp nails pierced his arm, leaving red marks.


    "I''ve never had a double heart towards the leader. You''re going to kill me because others set me up. Why?"


    She talked about things for many years, but now, it''s more like in the fire, desperate rage.


    He Yu rather coldly next face, know her to the past of the fear has not yet dispersed.


    But what annoyed him even more was Lin Shiyi''s hot body temperature.


    Sitting outside, the mallow heard the sound and lit the lights.


    Several maids rushed into the room. They looked up and saw that he Yuling was holding her hand tightly. Her face was gloomy, like a Shura in hell.


    His palms were cold. Because of this, he found that Lin Shiyi''s palms were very hot.


    There was a twinkle of anger in his eyes. In the face of the pain, he was helpless and helpless. His intention of killing was gradually rising. If killing several people could make Lin Shiyi recover as usual, he didn''t mind doing the thing of going to hell after death.


    "Get some water."


    Looking back, he said in a cold voice, glancing at the maid behind him and putting down the curtain.


    He stretched out his hand and untied Lin Shiyi''s clothes without breaking up.


    Mallow''s action is fast, put cold water on the bed, look up at he Yuling, want to say and stop.


    Looking down, he happened to see that he untied Lin Shiyi''s clothes. The thin silk lining had been moistened with sweat. Because he kept turning over in his dream, some water bubbles were rubbed and broken, and the red blood watermark was on it, which made it extraordinarily seeping.


    "Miss..." Mallow panicked at this scene, looking at the spots on Lin Shiyi''s body, his heart was endless.


    "Towel." He Yu rather light says, glanced at to see mallow, way.


    Mallow did not think much, hands and feet quickly wring dry towel, but also forget his heart so hate he Yu Ning, handed the towel to him.


    "Lord, let the maidservant come."


    The maid of the king''s mansion just hit water after death, stumble and come, dare not let he Yu rather Pro automatic hand, say softly in the back.Can he Yu Ning didn''t respond, is still fast action, stand in front of the bed of Lin Shiyi, to open her clothes, gently will cold towel on top.


    He should have noticed, but after drinking the decoction, he felt her temperature returned to normal, so he didn''t stare at her all the time.


    Now it''s not time for her to have a fever, and then what?

 Chapter 509

    "The young lady is full of wounds It''s all broken. " Mallow sobbed in a low voice, looking at Lin Shiyi''s white skin, there were many traces of chickenpox.


    He Yu rather grits a tooth, see that wound is broken, afraid is to leave scar in the future.


    Just stay. It''s OK. So he thought.


    The doctor only told him that pox could save his life, but he didn''t tell him what it was like to have pox, let alone how tormenting he was!


    Lin Shiyi kept talking about something in his dream. He twisted his body with his eyebrows and reached out to touch the chickenpox and wound on his body.


    He Yu rather takes a deep breath, finally or ruthless heart, hands tightly grasp her wrist, let mallow for her to wipe the wound on the body.


    It''s been a night like this, over and over again.


    At daybreak, Lin Shiyi''s body temperature finally came down, and those heartbreaking complaints gradually stopped in his dumb neck.


    It''s just the broken wound, but it''s dazzling.


    A basin of cold water, and finally turned into warm water with blood.


    He Yuning''s eyes turned red, and finally saw that her breath had calmed down, and then he helped her forehead to sit in front of the bed, looking tired.


    "Master, you''d better go and have a rest. Don''t you want to enter the palace today?" Outside, came the voice of Green Envy anxiety.


    "I''m not going there today."


    He Yu rather stuffy voice way, took Nu Yi to open a mouth.


    Inside the palace? What''s wrong in the palace? Is it important?


    Green Envy dumb, dare not speak.


    It seems that Lin Shiyi''s illness is not getting better. I''m afraid he Yuning won''t calm down.


    The last time he saw him so impolite, it was when Pingwang left.


    The doctor came on time.


    As soon as I opened the bed curtain and saw Lin Shiyi''s appearance, I felt happy.


    "Congratulations, my Lord. The girl has a pox and her condition is under control!"


    "But our young lady''s body is full of scars. What can we be happy about?" Mallow cry red eyes, as long as see Lin Shiyi body wound, feel sad.


    "Girl, it''s still important to treat the disease. This scar It will fade in the future. " The doctor sighed, helpless, "smallpox is in a dangerous condition. It''s lucky to get back a life."


    He Yu rather nodded, heard the doctor say this words, glanced at the scar on Lin Shi''s face, neck and arm, sighed.


    The doctor left the prescription and looked serious. He said that Lin Shiyi was very old. He had acne at this age and could be cured.


    "Drink a bowl of soup every hour." So said the doctor.


    Just for the scars, he did not have much assurance.


    After hearing this, mallow looked sad.


    In my heart, I suddenly thought that there were many apprentices in the house.


    If you let them come, there might be some way.


    So think, she can''t leave the body, can only Baba son site can find a way to tell Yao Guang once.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry to be so talkative, but I don''t know this girl..." The doctor glanced at the busy maid in the room and suddenly opened his mouth.


    From yesterday, when he came over, he realized that he Yuning was different from Lin Shiyi.


    This doctor used to be a member of Tai hospital. In the past, he was also in charge of his mother''s illness.


    Now I''m old, and I''ve been back to my house for a long time. If it wasn''t for he Yuling, no one would be able to shout.


    He Yu rather hang curtain, in the heart quite respect this doctor, also don''t want to conceal what.


    "Not yet."


    So he opened his mouth, but in the middle of it he was more than full.


    The doctor was clear and showed a smile, "if the empress is still there, she should be happy."


    He Yu rather light smile, concealed the tired on a few minutes face.


    After the doctor left, he Yuning only took a rest outside.


    In my heart, I don''t want to leave this room.


    But just closed his eyes not long, suddenly heard inside the broken voice.


    He opened his eyes and rushed in.


    Lin Shiyi curled up on the bed, shivering.


    When I just woke up, I was a little refreshed and recovered a lot of strength.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the room, he raised his head to support himself, but suddenly saw a little scar on his arm.


    She immediately felt a basin of cold water pouring down.


    It''s a terrible scar, dense and hairy.


    She used to put a mirror in the drawer at the head of the bed, groped for it, picked it up, glanced at it and threw it out reflexively.


    "I All over me... " Now she curls up in the corner, see he Yu Ning come in a hurry, pull quilt to block the body.


    Like this, even if she doesn''t care about her appearance, she will be scared.


    He Yu Ning comes forward, pulls her quilt, way, "don''t suffer the wind."In this way, Lin Shiyi realized that he was only wearing a light inner garment.


    "Don''t look at me." She says nervously, want to push away the hand of He Yu rather, but arrive his strength.


    He Yu Ning pulled him out and shook his head slightly to his nervous eyes. "Don''t look at me, I I saw it just now, but it was just one night. My face was full of scars! "


    Just one night.


    He Yu Ning just feel some want to laugh, when she is well, he really want to tell her how a night.


    But now, looking at her panic, he still carefully put her in his arms, whispered, "it''s no big deal, but just a little scar."


    "I''ve heard that the scar of smallpox won''t disappear. I look like a ghost now!" Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, excited.


    Wouldn''t it be even more difficult to stand out in the future with such ugly skins?


    "Nonsense, I don''t think it''s anything." He Yu rather saves eyebrow, displeased her so to abandon oneself.


    Hand, touched the temperature on her face, just relieved to release the hand, "much better, no longer hot."


    "I..." Lin Shiyi Leng, listen to this words, return to God again, looking at He Yu rather tired look, thought for a moment, carefully way, "you didn''t sleep a night?"


    He Yu rather sighs, noncommittal.


    "You Why don''t you go and have a rest? " She felt sorry in her heart, so she could only suppress the uneasiness in her heart, so she said.


    He Yu rather sighed a breath, looking at her now this appearance, oneself how can be at ease.


    Hesitating for a moment, Lin Shiyi suddenly moved toward the inside and said, "if not, you can lie here and have a rest."


    He Yu rather raises the corner of the mouth, looking at her worried nervous appearance, feel at ease of lay up.


    One side grasps the quilt, covered Lin Shiyi''s body, "you also lie down well."


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and looked down at the scars on his body. For no reason, his eyes were red again.


    "Don''t cry." He said softly, and suddenly came forward and gave her a kiss on her bright red lips.


    Hot lips a little bit of salty tears, Lin Shi blinked, tears fell down again, "I''m too ugly."


    "If you''re worried about something," he sighed, hugged her and said in a deep voice, "when you get well No, tomorrow, I''ll marry you. "


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Shiyi''s face suddenly turned red. Unexpectedly, he Yuning said this without thinking.


    But I don''t know why, listening to him say this sentence, my heart a little more comfort, but also not so sad and uneasy.


    Slowly closed his eyes, Lin Shiyi looked at the tired sleeping face of he Yuning, gently raised the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    When mallow just pushed the door in, he saw this scene.


    She turned around and closed the door.


    He covered his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "God..." She whispered, closed the door with her backhand, and hurried out, beating in her heart.


    He Yu Ning really is not avoid suspicion, even Lin Shi one is also, they two people are not a word, how to sleep together!


    But in retrospect, it seems that this matter is not once or twice.


    Mallow steps quickly, unknowingly went to the back door of the palace.


    There is no guard handle here now, and I just want to be alone.


    The garden at the back door is so big and clean. Mallow sits quietly on the stone bench, thinking about what to do with the scar on Lin Shiyi''s body.


    Behind him, suddenly came the sound of rustling.


    She jumped up abruptly, looked back at the shrugging and moving grass, and turned pale.


    Is there anyone here?


    Thinking of this, mallow stepped back two steps, picked up the fallen branches in a panic, and looked nervously at the haystack there.


    If I had known that, I shouldn''t have come to this place for a walk.


    Just there rustle rustle more and more urgent, mallow breath concentration, feel the heart will jump out of the throat.


    In a flash, a figure suddenly jumped from it.


    "Ah She screamed, and before she could make a sound, she was covered by her hands.


    "Shut up The man said in a low voice, somewhat alarmed.


    Mallow a Leng, is really to die will not forget this sound.


    Looking back, it''s not surprising that Yu Wenzhao is looking at a body of dust, two or three leaves scattered on his head, and showing his teeth.


    "You She gritted her teeth and pointed to Yu Wenzhao, "Why are you here?"


    "Oh? It''s a coincidence that it takes no effort to break through the scrap iron. " Yu Wenzhao fixed his eyes, but he showed a smile. Looking at mallow, he patted his thigh, like a sigh of relief."What are you doing here?" Mallow see him smile so, in the heart more flustered, pour also not anxious Lin Shiyi and Yu Wenzhao said where he lived.


    Looking around, I saw a branch on the ground which was broken by the wind yesterday. I held the branch to Yu Wenzhao.


    Yu Wenzhao picked his eyebrows, opened the branch and said, "do you want to use this trick to deal with me? Tell me where Lin Shen is. I''m here to find him. "


    "What Lin Chen..." mallow a Leng, a long time, back to God, "what do you want her to do?"


    "She asked me to ask for information for her. Now that the information has come back, why hasn''t she been seen for a long time? I don''t want to go to the restaurant either. I asked Yao Guang, but he couldn''t tell me why he came. He still wanted to fight with me. Fortunately, I have many ways. I know you are from the same place as her, and you are a maid in the palace. Naturally, she is also in the palace. "

 Chapter 510

    Yu Wenzhao said a lot, mallow Leng for a long time to come back to God.


    I think it''s a ghost. How can he know so much.


    "You She''s not in the palace. She''s sick. " Mallow pondered for a moment and told a lie.


    She also knows that Lin Shiyi does not want Yu Wenzhao to know too much.


    "Sick? What''s wrong? " Yu Wenzhao was stunned and puzzled. "I saw her well yesterday. Why did she suddenly No wonder Yao Guang''s face is as ugly as a ghost. It turns out that she is ill. "


    "Smallpox." Mallow is such a way, but with Yu Wenzhao talking about Yao Guang, his heart move.


    Yu Wenzhao stares big eye, some panic, smack tongue for a while, "that where does she live?"


    "Naturally, I rest in the room. Now that she is ill, do you want to disturb her? Are you not afraid that the royal guards will deal with you? " Malva is not happy.


    Finally, he stared at Yu Wenzhao and said, "if you have a heart, go to Yao Guang and ask him for some ointment to treat scars."


    Yu Wenzhao curled his mouth and sighed. It was so easy for him to run in. No one saw him. He had to be asked to come and go.


    He rolled his eyes and wanted to refuse.


    But at the thought that Lin Shiyi was suffering from smallpox and such a dangerous disease, he was too embarrassed to refuse.


    Looking up, he said, "let her remember. I''m still waiting for her in the shop. Don''t forget this!"


    Then, what else did they want to say, but they heard a loud shout from behind.


    "Who is it?"


    Yu Wenzhao straightened up, startled, looked up at three or two bodyguards running forward.


    "That''s it. Don''t forget what I said." He whispered to mallow, turned around, and almost stepped on the branch that mallow had just dropped.


    Fortunately, three or two times, he jumped up and ran away.


    Mallow Zheng Leng to see Yu Wenzhao no trace, like a dream.


    "Mallow girl?" Han Yu was just here. He was changing shifts when he saw someone standing there.


    The mallow looked back, coughed and whispered, "Oh Just now I saw that there were people here. They scared me to death. Fortunately, you came in time. "


    "Who?" Green Envy keenly looking around, found that the footsteps here cool, cold face, "is running from the back door?"


    The guard of the back door is a real freeloader.


    "What do you think this is?" Han Yu''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly he saw that a small sign had been left on the ground.


    According to the brand, it''s small, but it''s half a palm. It''s round, with some complex patterns carved on it. Among them, there''s an eagle spreading its wings.


    Qingxian took the sign and looked at it carefully.


    Suddenly, it seemed that I remembered something and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Yu Ning wakes up, he sees that Lin Shiyi has fallen asleep again. He quietly gets up and goes back to his study.


    Just go in, then see green envy look serious to take that token to walk in.


    "My Lord, someone just sneaked in here."


    He held the token tightly in his hand and looked serious.


    "It seems that my subordinates are familiar with this token."


    He Yu Ning hung the curtain and looked at the token from left to right.


    "Yunyinzhuang." He said faintly.


    "No wonder my subordinates look familiar. They are from yunyinzhuang." Green Envy save eyebrow, some nervous, but also a sigh of relief, "their people come here to do?"


    "Can you see who it is?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, pour is not very care about.


    The people in yunyinzhuang are also engaged in smuggling and wine making business. They are a little far away from the capital.


    "I don''t know." "Green Envy sighed a breath," just feel now what people are in and out of this palace


    He Yu Ning''s eyeball turns, glances at that token, lowers the head to ponder what.


    "Watch it change." He said faintly.


    However, it''s also strange that the people of yunyinzhuang have never negotiated with each other. How can they come to the door all of a sudden.


    "I''ve heard that yunyinzhuang is also doing some wine business. Is it going to find Dongyang King..." Qingxian said again.


    "He?" He Yu rather pick eyebrows, it is to think up He Xun envy of a big fun is wine, it is not impossible.


    After that, he just threw the token on the table.


    Mallow returned to the room, and when Lin Shiyi woke up, he nervously talked about today''s events.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. At last, his face flashed a trace of helplessness. "Is Yu Wenzhao crazy, and dare to come to the palace to find you? Are you not afraid to be killed by the people in the palace? "


    "The maid was also frightened, but he insisted on asking where the maid was. Fortunately, Han Yu and them came at this time." The mallow lowered his voice.


    Lin Shi was stunned, and a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes. "I''ve been sick these two days. It seems that I can''t leave the palace. I really don''t know what to do with the business of the tavern?"


    She sighed and remembered that the smallpox had come at a bad time. Many things could only be temporarily stranded.However, it''s also because of the habitual use of this decoction. In a flash, it''s already three or four days. It depends on the fact that the body is getting better.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yao Guang. Can I see Yu Wenzhao again?" Shaking the spoon in his hand, Lin Shiyi asked mallow in a low voice.


    Mallow shook his head and put Lin Shiyi on his robe.


    Now that he was able to get out of bed and walk around, Lin Shiyi naturally couldn''t stay idle.


    She shriveled her mouth, took a deep breath and swallowed the medicine.


    "I just want to know who can make my third brother say this and come back."


    At that time, he xunxian''s voice came out of the door. He stepped into Lin Shiyi''s garden and said out loud.


    Lin Shi almost sprayed a mouthful of Medicine on the quilt.


    He xunxian always spoke so freely.


    He Yu Ning is outside work, now in order to take good care of Lin Shiyi, he even deal with the place are changed here.


    Now listen to the voice of He Xun envy, cold face, pushed the door to look at him.


    "Third brother, are you there, too?"


    He Xun envies slightly a Leng, see he Yu rather walk out, the facial expression is warm, ambiguous ground says.


    Rubbing his hands, he looked up and down at the gloomy look of he Yuning, and said, "is brother Lin well?"


    "What are you doing here?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, blocking his way.


    "I still don''t care about you My sweetheart, the future Princess? " He curled his mouth and said with a smile.


    He Yu rather cold hum a, pushed him, "have something to say."


    "Seriously He xunxian spread his hands and said pitifully.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and came from inside. Looking at he xunxian''s appearance, he said with a smile, "it''s hard to worry about the king of Dongyang."


    He xunxian, with a smile, put the medicine bottle in the hand of the servant behind him on the table, "here, I went to the Tai hospital to get it. It''s specially developed to deal with scars."


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, not polite accepted.


    He Xun envies to sit on the position, glances, is seeing the token on He Yu Ning''s desk, slightly a Leng.


    He reached out, took the token, and said, "it was the third brother who found this at home, the brand of yunyinzhuang."


    "You know?" He Yu rather raises an eye, way, "you and cloud hidden village have had intersection?"


    "Naturally, their wine making business is OK, but the third brother wants to buy wine recently?"


    "No, the people of yunyinzhuang just broke in." He Yu rather light way.


    "What cloud hidden villa?" Lin Shi a heart move, suddenly thought of that day mallow said Yu Wenzhao ran into the palace.


    Among them, it seems that Han Yu picked up something.


    He Xun''s eyes widened, but he was curious. At last, he chuckled, "so, the people in yunyinzhuang are not in the business of fighting and killing. What are they doing here?"


    Although it is a mountain villa in the Jianghu, it is also a rare one that does not use force.


    A trace of disdain flashed in He Yu Ning''s eyes. He never thought that this cloud hidden villa could be threatened. However, all the people ran to the palace and naturally wanted to question.


    "I think it''s a mistake. Don''t worry about it." He Xun Xian patted He Yu Ning''s shoulder, so he said.


    Lin Shiyi''s face flashed a trace of worry, but this Yu Wenzhao is not someone who inquires about the pavilion. What does it have to do with Yun Yinzhuang?


    "Recently, a new playhouse has been opened in Beijing. The things inside are rare. Maybe they drink too much inside." Finally, he xunxian was heard to say this.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He raised his eyes and raised his ears to hear this.


    "That''s a good place. I think the things I play are also novel. If my third brother is free, why don''t you come with me and have fun?"


    He xunxian''s warm invitation made Lin Shiyi more and more worried.


    I should have thought of such a day, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "No He Yu rather coldly rebuffed, "I don''t like such flowery things."


    "You''re just gorgeous." Lin Shiyi muttered and rolled his eyes.


    Mallow pursed her mouth, a little nervous.


    "I''ll let brother Lin go. Brother Lin will like it." He xunxian suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Lin Shiyi, and said with a smile, "you don''t know, play with the building."


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    "Of course I know something But I haven''t been in. I heard that there are some things in it. "


    "That''s natural. I''m a VIP in it." He Xun said triumphantly.


    As for the distinguished guest, Lin Shiyi naturally copied the membership system of modern hotels.


    Yao Guang was told some time ago. I didn''t expect Yao Guang to start so soon.


    "Yes? What''s fun in there? What''s interesting now? " Lin Shiyi asked curiously and touched the scar on his face. "When I get well, I''ll go too."He Yu Ning a cold eye to see in the past, Lin Shiyi pretended not to know, anyway, he Yu Ning is definitely unable to stop.


    He xunxian chatters on about what''s inside, and Lin Shi nods. He probably understands what Yao Guang is doing in the restaurant these two days.


    It seems that it''s right for them to take care of it. It seems that the fun building is now in full swing.


    "The playful building also bought the former idle house in the suburb. I heard that there will be a poetry meeting in it soon. Is the third brother really not going?" Finally, he xunxian suddenly said.

 Chapter 511

    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved, and he had told Yao Guang about it before.


    I want to take advantage of this tea party to make friends with some prominent families in the capital, or to pave the way for myself.


    "Yes? When? " She asked quietly, picking her eyebrows.


    He Xun Xian shakes his head, but looks a bit expectant, "I don''t know, if it''s time, I''ll tell you."


    He Yu rather cold hum a, put the pen in the hand on the table, looking at two people say have come and go of, light way, "you are good scar forgot to ache, still dare to run out?"


    "I''m almost ready." Lin Shiyi curls his mouth, saves his eyebrows and looks at he Yuning wrongly.


    He Yu Ning''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, no longer say anything.


    "Master, there''s a man coming from outside. He says he wants to see Miss Lin Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice came from outside the door.


    Lin Shiyi Leng, some surprised, "looking for me?"


    "The man said There''s scar medicine in the hand of xingduzhou for Miss Lin So Han Yu said.


    "It''s Yao Guang!" Lin Shi turned his head and glared with joy.


    At last, he was a little surprised, "how did Yao Guang come?"


    He Yu Ning hears this words, glances at Lin Shi one''s facial expression, light way, "you say how."


    "Well He can''t refuse to take master''s medicine. Besides, there is Dongyang King''s ointment now. It may be more useful if we work together in two ways! " Lin Shiyi is a little embarrassed and knows what he Yuning thinks in his heart.


    But I have to ask Yao Guang about the restaurant. How can I not let him in?


    He Yu rather is to have no what to express, waved to let Han Yu to call a person to come over.


    Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed. He stood up and laughed. Without waiting for he Yuling to say anything, he quickly opened the door and walked out. As he walked, he said, "I I''ll just say it outside. "


    He Yu rather coldly looks at her a flash but the back figure of go, gloomy facial expression.


    "Why, third brother, have you met a rival in love?" He Xun looked at the scene with interest.


    But I''ve heard that Lin Shiyi had a good servant in the prime minister''s mansion before, and he seemed to have a special admiration for her.


    "Vulnerable." He Yu rather says coldly.


    Although Yao Guang was the first time to enter the Xiangwang mansion, he was calm.


    Xiangwangfu is magnificent, with scattered courtyards and pavilions, all of which show the royal style.


    He looked around at the surrounding scenery, thinking that in the end is the royal family, all kinds of magnificent, since the prime minister''s house can not match.


    "It''s just a prince. What can I do for you?" He underestimated it in a low voice. Now he wants to live in Lin Shiyi, but he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "What do you want to do with Miss Lin? Who are you from Miss Lin? " Han Yu took the road and was very curious.


    It''s been so long since Lin Shi came to the palace. No one has come to look for her.


    Yao Guang glanced at him and didn''t want to pay attention to the guards in the palace, but he was looking at Han Yu thoughtfully, and he was even more annoyed.


    "Me? Naturally, I''m the one who always accompanies my master, but it''s just that Xiangwang is hateful and he has to stay with me. " Yao Guang responded coldly, and his face didn''t change.


    It happened that he bought a house in the suburb now. He changed his way to make it more magnificent!


    Han Yu was amused to hear that. Although Yao Guang was well dressed, his words and deeds were just ordinary people.


    Usual people how to install again, also is that three appearance just, where can compare with the bearing of He Yu Ning body?


    But he didn''t say much. He didn''t have to say much about the people around Lin Shiyi.


    When they stopped at the gate of the spacious garden, Han Yu stopped.


    "It''s where Miss Lin lives. Go in." He said with a smile, glancing up and down at Yao Guang.


    Today, he is wearing a thin silk robe with gorgeous colors, natural white complexion, angular face and eye tail. It seems that people from other nationalities at that time are somewhat male and female.


    "What are you looking at?" Yao Guang glanced at him and frowned.


    Han Yu smiles and looks back to see mallow standing at the gate of Yuanzi, waiting eagerly. Seeing Yao Guang coming, he thanks Han Yu and takes him in.


    "Strange." Han Yu turned his lips and thought deeply.


    "It''s just a loushizi''s palace. There''s nothing in it." Yao Guang was very angry. Seeing Hanyu''s suspicious look, he was very uncomfortable. He followed Malva, muttered and walked into the garden.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that Lin Shiyi had already pushed the door out.


    "Master!" He let out a shout of joy. Seeing that Lin Shiyi was able to get out of bed and walk, he speeded up his pace and ran forward to help her.


    If you look closely, you will be frozen in the same place.Hands, involuntarily clenched his fist, slightly shaking.


    "How come it''s like this..." Yao Guang took a cold breath, and was distressed.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. Seeing that he said so, he touched the scar left on his face and said with a smile, "it''s hard to see. I can''t help it. At that time, I didn''t know I would leave so many scars."


    "It''s not ugly at all!"


    Listening to Lin Shiyi''s sad words, Yao Guang said quickly, word by word, with a serious look. Finally, staring at Lin Shiyi''s face, he found that although she had some scars on her face, her face looked OK.


    Left and right can''t see the figure of He Yu Ning, just a sigh of relief, stretch out a hand and then grasp Lin Shi Yi''s wrist, lowered a voice, "master, does he have a good look for someone to treat you?"


    Lin Shiyi said goodbye to Yao Guang. Yao Guang was startled. Seeing that he was nervous, he knew that he was worried about himself. He looked down at Yao Guang''s trembling hand, chuckled, quietly pulled out his hand and nodded, "that''s natural. You don''t have to worry about me. Now it''s better to watch the business of the pub."


    The palm of his hand came out empty, and Yao Guang hung the curtain. He looked at Lin Shiyi''s movements absently and answered in a stuffy voice.


    Finally, he quickly took out the ointment in his arms and put it into Lin Shiyi''s hand. "This is what I found in master''s room. Master''s disciples still have some skills to find out."


    "Thank you very much. I came here specially. It was so thoughtful." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, shaking the small porcelain bottle.


    If you have the ointment of xingduzhou, you should not worry about it.


    Yao Guang shakes his head remorsefully. If he talks about it, he is still negligent.


    If yu Wenzhao didn''t come back to huannaolou to talk about it, he probably didn''t know what to do.


    Speaking of this, Yao Guang frowned angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that Yu Wenzhao ran to the palace. Why didn''t he be killed by the guards in the palace! I''m upset when I''m in a pub all day! "


    "Come on, don''t say that." Lin Shiyi patted Yao Guang on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Suddenly, he Yu Ning and he Xun Xian suddenly thought of what they had just said about yunyin village. He suddenly changed his face and took Yao Guang to sit on the secret stone bench under the tree. "There is something, you have time to investigate."


    After that, he told him all about it.


    Hearing this, Yao Guang thought for a moment, holding his head in one hand and rubbing the green leaves on the table like anger in the other. His face flashed a trace of disdain, "yunyinzhuang? Isn''t he boasting that he''s a man in the world and covers the sky with only his hands? "


    "Just because of this, it''s better to investigate. After all, the fun building has just opened. I don''t want to get into trouble." Lin Shiyi sighed and said.


    Raise an eye, see Yao Guang talk about Yu Wenzhao''s affair is absent-minded, don''t know is to hear.


    He stretched out his hand and played mercilessly at his bright and white forehead. He pinched his face and raised his voice. "Do you hear me? I want to do this thing well!"


    Yao Guang bared his teeth in pain. His voice was misty and he nodded, "I know. Don''t pinch me, master. I''ll go to the mansion when it''s time to decorate!"


    "Decoration?" Lin Shiyi stopped the action in his hand, recovered, patted his head, a little annoyed, "I forgot this thing."


    "I''ve arranged it, so you can get well." Yao Guang said with a sigh of relief, rubbing his face. Speaking of this, he was quite proud.


    "What about those people? Are they the distinguished guests in the capital Lin Shiyi said again.


    Yao Guang nodded, raised his mouth, and became more and more complacent. "Don''t worry, places like playful building have become places for the prominent people in the capital to show off their wealth. I have secretly written down the people the master said. Anyone who has been to playful building will send an invitation to the poetry club."


    Hearing that things were going well, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    Stretched out his hand, but unconsciously rubbed Yao Guang''s hair, "fortunately, you are here to help me. If I don''t get sick, I don''t know what to do."


    Yao Guang was stunned and smelled the strong smell of Medicine on Lin Shiyi. It was not pungent, but peaceful.


    He chuckled and said, "that Chuang Tzu has already bought it. Now, except for the decoration, he is waiting for his name."


    "I came here today to ask the host to take a name. I can go back and let people hang it up."


    Lin Shiyi nodded. It''s not a trivial matter to talk about it. Chuang Tzu is the one she plans to use to entertain those distinguished guests. Naturally, she can''t be vulgar.


    She looked up at the sky today, thought for a moment, made up her mind, "I think a few good words, if not Chongyi village."


    After that, he stretched out his hand and opened Yao Guang''s warm hand, writing two words in his hand word by word.


    Yao Guang was a little flustered when he saw Lin Shiyi suddenly like this.


    At a glance, she was looking at her fine hair falling down. Her eyebrows and eyes were gentle and serious. She pursed her mouth as if thinking about something. She stopped writing and finally drew two words.

 Chapter 512

    Fingertips in the palm of the hand to draw some crisp itchy.


    Yao Guang coughed softly, and his face was a little scarlet. He looked at Lin Shiyi with a worried look.


    Lin Shiyi was thinking about how to write the name with all his heart. After thinking for a long time, he finally thought about both words.


    Just as he was about to speak with Yao Guang, his hand was held tightly, and then he was pulled up.


    "What are you doing?" She startled a jump, lift an eye to look at the face of He Yu rather chilly, in the heart a tight.


    Fortunately, just now has not said the export, he Yu Ning should not have listened to what words.


    "If you deliver the medicine, you should leave as soon as you deliver it. You shouldn''t be in the palace."


    He Yuning said coldly, glancing at Yao Guang''s face, he knew what he was thinking, and his words became more and more mean.


    "Who am I?" Yao Guang came back and looked up at He Yu Ning appearing beside Lin Shi Yi. With a sneer, he stood up fearlessly.


    One hand, and involuntarily clenched his fist, "you don''t really think you''re great, do just because now I can''t let the master live a good life, you wait!"


    "We''ll see." He Yu rather light way, don''t because Yao light so of threat and have move.


    "Don''t think you''re the king! I''m not from the Southern Jin Dynasty, so I''m not afraid of your name! " Yao light angry way, a clap table, looking at He Yu Ning''s back.


    Green Envy cold face, draw a knife and rise, stand in front of Yao Guang, "bold! Who told you to talk to the Lord like this


    After that, the knife in my hand reflected the sunshine and the cold light.


    Lin Shiyi stopped, pulled the sleeve of he Yuning, lowered his voice and said, "don''t be like this, Yao Guang is also worried about me."


    "Oh? Brother Lin, you are an admirer, but you are openly fighting against the Lord. You can''t help being beheaded. " He xunxian embraces with both hands and says thoughtfully.


    I saw a good play just now. I thought it was a fierce opponent, but I didn''t expect it was still a hairy boy.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi''s kindness towards others, he became lawless.


    Lin Shiyi''s face was a little ugly. He knew he Yuning''s character. If he had changed into someone else, he would have been a dead soul.


    She raised an eye to see he Yu rather, again pulled to pull his sleeve, increased strength, "don''t like this! Yao Guang went to find the master and brought the ointment for me! "


    "He knows a lot, and he knows how to get it from your master." He Yu rather cold hum a, the facial expression is more and more ugliness.


    Hearing this, we know that their relationship is unusual.


    At last, looking back, they were arrogant and arrogant. Looking at Yao Guang''s unyielding appearance, they were unhappy.


    "Green envy." He Yu Ning half squints, light mouth.


    After that, I hugged Lin Shiyi. Now the wind is blowing in the courtyard. I don''t want Lin Shiyi to eat the wind.


    Green Envy teeth, staring at Yao Guang, some unwilling.


    "Yao Guang, go back."


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t expect Yao Guang to be so bold. I don''t know if these words have been in his mind for a long time.


    Looking back at Yao Guang, a warning flashed in his eyes.


    Yao Guang a Leng, looking at Lin Shi an eyebrow eyes in the faint warning, open mouth, say no words.


    Take a deep breath, press down the anger in the heart, turn around, and walk away.


    "It seems that brother Lin''s charm is really great. It''s just that my third brother is competing with such a hairy boy. It''s really a drop in the price." He xunxian sneered and looked back to see Yao Guangqi rushing away.


    In my eyes, a little surprise flashed.


    Say, this youth, how easy to look familiar.


    Lin Shi a light cough, know he Yu Ning is angry, don''t say much, just way, "he always has this temperament, you don''t see with him."


    "No need." He Yu Ning still cold voice response way, straight to the desk sit down, "you two just said what thing?"


    "Nothing. I just asked him what he was doing these days." Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head and answered.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, hawk Falcon general eyes staring at Lin Shiyi, see her don''t turn head, don''t look at each other with oneself.


    Lin Shiyi is playing drums in his heart. With the intuition of he Yuning, I don''t know if he can guess what happened.


    "Ah, by the way, that boy really looks familiar. I remember! I saw him playing in the building at that time! " He xunxian thought for a long time, and a row of heads rang.


    Lin Shiyi froze, turned around and said with a faint smile, "isn''t the king of Dongyang wrong?"


    "How can it be? My eyes are very powerful." He Xun envies to pick eyebrow, if thoughtful ground nods, "just don''t know that kid is playing to make what of building, look to also don''t seem to be to play guest."


    He Yu rather sneers a, Li one eye Lin Shi one, don''t want to say what more.It''s just a tavern that doesn''t taste good. He doesn''t care about it.


    "Qingxian, take my things to the study."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Lin picks up a Shan, words haven''t finished, he Yu Ning has already left without looking back.


    Some helplessly looked at his back, sighed - say, love each other, the most troublesome is to encounter such things.


    "Brother Lin, it seems that your mind should be more focused." He Xun said with emotion.


    "I didn''t do anything." Lin Shiyi said helplessly.


    "You are always so half hearted, as if you are hiding from the third brother. You don''t know how upset he is." He Xun envies a smile, although also don''t know what he Yu Ning thinks in the heart.


    But it''s not going to be a good mood.


    Lin Shiyi is helpless and waves his hand to send he xunxian away.


    Back to the room, lying on the bed, let the mallow medicine, one side to just put the matter behind.


    "No, I still want to find a chance to see Yu Wenzhao and ask him about the Jiang family." She made up her mind, but she was still worried about letting Yaoguang and Kaiyang face these things alone.


    As long as you get involved with Jiang Jiala, you can meet more people and get to know more people!


    It''s easy to meet Yu Wenzhao. With his own characteristics of being a gentleman, he has excellent lightness skills. Even though the palace is strictly guarded, he can''t resist Lin Shiyi''s deliberate release.


    She and Mallow two inside and outside, finally at night, easily will Yu Wenzhao into the palace.


    The meeting place was changed into mallow''s room to avoid arousing others'' vigilance.


    "My God, you are so bold that you put me into the mansion openly. Are you not afraid to be seen by the king?" Yu Wenzhao looked up and down at the layout of the small room, especially cautious.


    He came and went to all kinds of residences many times, and naturally understood the mechanism.


    "I''ve checked the room. There''s no problem. You don''t have to worry." Lin Shi glanced at him and said faintly, dispelling his worries.


    Hearing this, Yu Wenzhao was relieved.


    Looking up at Lin Shiyi, looking up and down at the faint trace on her face - now the scar has been much better.


    "I heard that you got smallpox, and you came back with a life?" He asked sarcastically, picking his eyebrows.


    "I should have asked you about the Jiang family earlier. I didn''t expect that it took so long." Lin Shi glanced at him and did not respond.


    Yu Wenzhao chuckled and looked at Lin Shiyi''s serious look. He became more and more curious. "Why do you have to inquire about the Jiang family? You''re just working in the palace, and you''re working in a restaurant outside. Do you want to know about the Jiang family? "


    Hearing this, mallow''s face flashed a trace of displeasure. Although he knew that Yu Wenzhao didn''t know Lin Shiyi''s identity, he was dissatisfied with his saying so.


    "How is the business of the Jiang family now?" Lin Shiyi ignores Yu Wenzhao''s wordy words, and knows that he is just a man who can''t stop talking.


    "Great, but when you were sick, the old man of the Jiang family fell down. Now he can only lie in bed, and all the things are to let his little son Jiang Pei take over the business."


    "It''s a coincidence. It saves me from wasting my time earlier." When Lin Shiyi heard this, he thought, "master Jiang is old, and his son should not be young."


    "You''re wrong." Yu Wenzhao chuckled and cocked his legs. "There''s only one son in the Jiang family. He was born by a concubine. I''ve inquired about Jiang Pei, but he''s a mediocre person. Now he''s only 20 years old. He likes to be mediocre and elegant. He keeps in touch with people in the Imperial Academy all the year round."


    Lin Shiyi chuckled. In this way, it was all on the point.


    After careful calculation of the time, the scar on his body is almost the same, and the poetry meeting in Chongyi village can also be held.


    "After all that, tell me when you will go to the restaurant?" Finally, Yu Wenzhao said with a sad face, "think carefully, I shouldn''t stay in the capital for too long. After all, I still have a spy pavilion to take care of."


    "You''d better go now." Lin Shi glanced at him and said, "the token of yunyinzhuang has been lost in the palace. You really have the courage."


    "The token was lost here, and I said it was gone." Yu Wenzhao didn''t care much and shrugged, "just, anyway, my father can''t help me."


    "Are you the young master of yunyinzhuang?" Lin Shiyi looked at him with a smile. "I heard that yunyinzhuang is also a place of wealth. How can you run out alone? You look poor."


    "Yunyin village is just a place to do business. It''s not as powerful as the mountain villa in the Jianghu? I don''t like it there. Anyway, I won''t listen to my father and stay there waiting to take over. " Yu Wenzhao said at this time, his face flashed a trace of impatience.


    Suddenly stand up, don''t be afraid of He Yu Ning know cloud hidden Zhuang people came here and trouble.At this point, he raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi again. He wanted to say nothing.


    Finally, looking at the fast time, it was not early, so I didn''t talk much, turned to open the window and prepared to leave.


    "If you think it through, you can come to visit me, and I will give you a good place!"

 Chapter 513

    In the twinkling of an eye, another 15.


    It''s amazing to say that after using the ointment from Tai hospital and Yao Guang''s, the scar on Lin Shiyi''s face has subsided, and there are only faint traces of the scar on some parts of his body.


    She stood in front of the bronze mirror and breathed a sigh of relief. She thought she was very lucky.


    Finally, looking back at a mask made of hard skin and soft cloth on the dresser, I was worried.


    "Miss is in good health, but do you really want to go to the poetry fair tomorrow?" The face of Mallow was worried. For Lin Shiyi, he put dyed feathers on the mask.


    Some jewels were glued on the mask, which made it look very eye-catching.


    Less than half a month later, chongyizhuang''s reputation has been carried forward in the capital.


    Everyone knows that the two young owners of the fannao building are very good at business. Although they started out as casinos, they later seem to make all the things in the fannao building for the people of the zhongmingdingshi house.


    "Only those who make good use of all the things inside will be willing to come here. If the things in the playful building can''t set off their identity, who will be willing to come?" Lin Shiyi said so, but he thought deeply.


    Mallow understood, but did not know where Lin Shiyi learned these complicated ideas.


    Since he Yuning left last time, they haven''t talked well for a long time.


    I don''t know what he Yu Ning is in a hurry at these times. Sometimes they just say a word in a hurry.


    She convalesces in the room, but also let the mallow to play in the building to arrange things, naturally there is no too much time to say anything.


    However, as soon as the news of chongyizhuang''s poetry meeting was released, many people wanted to buy a ticket.


    This is not an ordinary Poetry Festival, but it invited many celebrities in the capital, many people who want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. Naturally, they were forced to come to the door.


    In this case, Lin Shiyi also made a lot of money.


    "The money you send to your door is not for nothing." So she said, the old God is there.


    But looking back at the blue sky outside the window, I was worried.


    On the contrary, this kind of relationship is more and more subtle.


    Wait until the morning of the 15th, Lin Shiyi knows that he Yuning wants to go to the palace to greet him.


    Quietly hiding in the room waiting for him out of the door, began to busy with their own things, ready to leave.


    If the wound on the face is healed, it will naturally be easy to look perfect. With the mask on, no one can recognize it.


    On the carriage, Lin Shiyi rushed to Chongyi village.


    "I don''t know if that place is safe or not. There are so many people coming here now. Miss must be careful." Mallow can''t follow Lin Shiyi, but is anxious to repeatedly exhort.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and patted mallow''s hand for comfort.


    This is the place Lin Shi went back to.


    Chongyi village is located in the middle of the mountain. Although it is in the middle of the mountain, the carriage can still get in.


    The road has been leveled, and the surrounding treetops have been hung with colored silk and bells. The carriage gallops, bringing a gust of wind, and the bells reverberate in the mountains.


    Not far away is the outline of Chongyi village.


    Lin Shiyi looked out at the villa. In the sun, he saw the transparent glazed roof reflecting colorful light. It looked like a heavenly palace.


    It''s no wonder that before the time came, a lot of onlookers had been watching.


    The driver of the carriage stopped at the door. Before Lin Shiyi stepped down, he heard a scold.


    "Who dares to stop here?"


    The voice with a bit childish, I think it should still be a teenager.


    Lin Shiyi poked his head out and looked around. He looked down at a young man in a grass green shirt. His hair was tied into a small ball behind his head. He looked very playful.


    But his face was ferocious, and he showed his teeth and pointed to Lin Shiyi.


    He looked at Lin Shiyi from left to right. He didn''t know who he was. He saw that Lin Shiyi was wearing a mask on one side. He was fresh and scared. He raised his sharp voice.


    "Who are you! The carriage can''t stop here! It will break the red silk on the ground


    He was worried, looking at the sound of calm, anxious round and round.


    "Winglet, don''t be mischievous


    Yao Guang came in a hurry from afar.


    He was just standing at the door, looking around, waiting for Lin Shiyi''s carriage to come.


    Just after walking away for a while, I heard Xiaoyi pointing at the carriage and yelling loudly. I was so scared that I ran forward.


    Lin Shiyi stepped out of the carriage, glanced at Yao Guang, looked down at the child called Xiaoyi, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "where did the child come from?"


    "It''s a coincidence, master I met this child in the hall when I came back from Yangjiao street. I just ran out at that time. " Yao Guang scratched his head and said rather sheepishly, "I looked at him as if he had learned martial arts, so I brought him back."Lin Shiyi chuckles and looks at the little wing carefully. His clear eyes are as lively as a deer and look at her alertly.


    "He''s a smart one. He knows he''ll break the red silk." She said, speaking of Tangzi, she suddenly thought of a certain afternoon dusk. She ran out of the room and made a noise.


    Seeing this, Yao Guang breathed a sigh of relief and knocked on his little wing''s head. He hated that iron was not made of steel. "Stop it. Do you know who this is? Just yelling like this?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t talk about it. Go in and help. If it''s today''s guests, do you think I can save you?" Yao Guang interrupts him, waves his hand and lets Xiaoyi in.


    Xiaoyi is quite aggrieved, but he doesn''t dare to refute Yaoguang. Seeing that Yaoguang is so devoted to Lin Shiyi, he can only walk here with a stubborn temper.


    "Is everything ready?" Lin Shiyi laughs and looks at Xiaoyi''s appearance of turning back three times in one step. It''s probably the child who hates himself.


    "That''s natural, but has the master recovered? Have you recovered? "


    Hearing this, Yao Guang looked back at the scenery of Chongyi village and was very proud.


    All the things here are taken care of by oneself, especially the decoration of Chongyi village is arranged by oneself.


    "This Chuang Tzu is good, but it''s too dazzling." When Lin Shiyi saw Yao Guang like this, he beat his head. She didn''t like to be so gorgeous.


    "The best thing for us is to be as gorgeous as possible." Yao Guang just let Lin Shiyi do it, but he was a little happy from her look, so he didn''t like it and helped her to the gate of Chongyi village.


    The gate of Chongyi village is magnificent. The red gate is glittering with golden patterns.


    The plaque above is eye-catching, and the handwriting should be written by a famous writer.


    When you open the door and enter, you will see such a large, sparkling spring with three bridges, a bamboo forest and rockeries.


    "It''s a good place to choose." Lin Shiyi nodded, left and right alert to the layout around.


    Although I have seen the map several times, now I see it with my own eyes, and I find that it looks unusual.


    When I passed the largest courtyard in Chongyi village, a stage had been set up on it. On the left side, there were tables and chairs, surrounded by potted plants. On the right side, the field was larger, with tables and chairs and some fruits.


    "This is the place to watch the play today. After watching the play, I will sing poems here." Yao Guang pointed there and said with a smile, "the left side is made for the female dependents. I heard that the female dependents who are coming today are either dignified people or the wives and concubines favored by some distinguished guests. Naturally, they can''t be neglected."


    "Well, I don''t think you have a heart." Lin Shi glanced at the potted plants and was quite curious. He also saw that there were several large pots in front of him. He didn''t know what they were used for.


    Just about to open his mouth, Yao Guang said, "there is a room in the West Pavilion reserved for the master. Now no one has come, so the master should go to the back room to have a rest." Yao Guang said in a low voice, looking around at the busy servants.


    "Don''t worry about me. You''re welcome." Lin Shiyi chuckled, but Yao Guang said, "I''m not a stranger today. I''m just a nobody from Cangzhou. You don''t have to care about me."


    The bamboo forest here is quiet and fresh. It''s refreshing to take a deep breath.


    Today, my identity is a cousin from other places whose face has been destroyed.


    In this way, I can follow Yao Guang to meet all kinds of distinguished guests.


    When they got to the gate of the West Pavilion, they had already sorted it out. Lin Shiyi walked into the West Pavilion at leisure. He was surprised to find that the layout here was similar to that of the prime minister''s residence.


    "I don''t know what kind of room the host likes, so I''ll make it the same as before. If I don''t like it, I''ll go to another place." Yao Guang saw Lin Shiyi''s look slightly changed and said in a hurry.


    "No, that''s it. You go ahead." She waved her hand and didn''t care.


    Turn to drive Yao Guang to leave.


    Life in the prime minister''s office is really like a dream.


    If it wasn''t for Xue Zhifang, Lin Shiyi would have thought it was a long-term dream.


    But for a moment, the sound of gunfire came from outside. One day, Lin Shi saw a faint flash of light in the bright sky, which should be day fireworks.


    However, the West Pavilion was quiet and could not hear much noise outside. Lin Shiyi thought that it was almost time to leave.


    She remembers the journey when she came. She walked leisurely towards the outside and walked across the small stone bridge in front of the door, but she still didn''t see anyone.


    It seems that Yao Guang didn''t let the waiter disturb her.


    The more you go out along the rugged path, the more you can hear the sound of gongs and drums, and the graceful singing of the singing girl.


    Going out from the small gate is the venue of today''s poetry meeting.


    Lin Shi was very excited. After all, it was the first time that he had come to this place for such a long time to hold a poetry club with his own skills.

 Chapter 514

    What''s more, the people who come here are celebrities.


    She walked steadily and briskly towards the little door.


    "When you''re singing later, you go from the side and I''ll go from the back. Make sure you turn the line before they start the fire!"


    There were two murmuring voices from his side. Lin Shiyi was slightly stunned and turned his head sharply. He was alert that something was going to happen.


    She dodged behind the rockery and looked sideways.


    Suddenly, two men in bodyguard''s clothes were lowering their heads and plotting something.


    "The boss looks young, but he is very treacherous. There are bodyguards everywhere. When I came in, I found some organs on the ground. You should be careful." Among them the person that wears silver white bodyguard dress says so.


    The other bodyguard was dressed in sapphire blue. She was thin and tall, with her back to her and her hair erect.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows were gathered and his heart was tight. He was really planning something bad when he listened to the two people''s bad intentions.


    "When the stage is on, you''ll go to the place where the girls are Only you can do it. I''ll knock out the person who started the fire. When the time comes, you can escape! "


    The bodyguard in the silver dress smiles and whispers.


    Ignition? a harem?


    As soon as Lin Shiyi understood something, he turned a cold face. They all said that trees are big enough to attract wind. It''s not surprising that someone will start to do something at today''s Poetry Festival.


    "Alas! What kind of person! Touch it secretly... " Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind, and the clear voice was a little displeased.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly turned his head and saw clearly that the person in front of him was actually a little wing with a belt on his hand. He blushed and stared at her.


    She stretched out her hand, covered his mouth and pulled him around. Her face was gloomy. "Don''t talk."


    Xiaoyi was startled. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything more and turned away.


    The first two people heard the voice, slightly surprised, "who?"


    Knowing that someone had heard what he was saying, he could not help but be alert. There was a hint of killing on his face. He slowly looked towards Lin Shiyi and walked forward step by step.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was raised, and the blade hidden in his sleeve fell down.


    There is no way out. She is ready to deal with them.


    Xiaoyi''s eyes widened and he looked at the two people coming towards here. His hands were already indistinct. He grasped the dagger and looked up at Lin Shiyi. He was in a panic.


    These two people seem to come to kill. If Lin shi11 is of such a figure, how can he deal with them?


    Thinking for a moment, winglet suddenly had an idea, wriggling to leave.


    But Lin Shiyi''s strength was too strong for him to break free.


    Finally, he looked around and bit Lin Shiyi''s hand.


    Lin Shiyi took a breath. He didn''t know what the child was thinking, so he saw a figure running out.


    "There''s no way out here!" Xiaoyi raised his eyes and looked at them, straightened out his chest, but he was not afraid, with a childlike smile, "there''s something left to deal with here, and the boss will come right away."


    "What are you doing?" Two people stopped footstep, the bodyguard of the middle print white dress is ferocious way.


    "I I pee. What''s the matter? Don''t tell the boss! " Xiaoyi''s face flashed a little bit of panic, but he really started to play and looked at them pitifully.


    As soon as they heard that Yao Guang was coming, they looked at each other, looked up and down with a smile, flashed a cold light on their faces, turned around and left without saying a word.


    Xiaoyi looked at the two people''s back, for a long time, relieved.


    Looking back, he saw Lin Shiyi with a mask. He pouted his lips and muttered, "it''s you again. I peed in it secretly, but you scared me to death."


    Lin Shiyi is dumb and looks at Xiaoyi''s naughty appearance. He wants to be a child after all.


    However, it is always a bit of fear to think of what he has just done.


    He put his hand on the child''s hand and said, "you just ran out, but you set yourself on fire, you know? What if these two men are going to do? "


    "I''m not afraid of them. I think they must be discussing something bad." Winglet shakes his head.


    Lin shiyileng, "how do you know?"


    "The boss said some time ago that it seems that someone is going to plot against Chongyi village. This kind of thing has happened in the playhouse. He said that someone must be making trouble today." Winglet sighed.


    Speaking of Yao Guang, a look of envy flashed on his face. "The boss is really fierce. One day, a troublemaker came to play in the noisy building, and he was beaten out by the boss in three or two times."


    Lin Shiyi helps his forehead. He didn''t expect that Xiaoyi worships Yao Guang so much. But in the end, when he recalls what they said, he can''t help but be alert.


    "Take me to Yao Guang." She said in a deep voice, pushing a small wing, "also, if your child is OK, today follow Yao Guang or Kaiyang, don''t run around, be careful of outsiders!"Xiaoyi was stunned and puzzled. Seeing Lin Shiyi say this sentence, he seemed to be concerned and disgusted. Looking at the front to lead the way, he said, "who are you, why do you dare to call the boss like this? It looks strange, but it has to wear a mask. Isn''t it a monster? "


    Lin Shiyi can''t laugh or cry. He can''t explain so much to Xiao Yi for a while. He just finds Yao Guang in the back of the hall in a hurry.


    Yao Guang was talking to some distinguished guests there. They were gorgeous and didn''t look like ordinary people.


    Lin shi11 changed his face. Although he was wearing a mask, he still raised his head and walked slowly towards them.


    "Cousin." She said in a deep voice and went to Yao Guang. "I didn''t see you just now."


    "Cousin Oh, no wonder I saw boss Jiang just now. " Yao Guang glanced at Lin Shiyi and said, walking with clouds and flowing water.


    Hearing this, it seems that this man is Jiang Pei, the current leader of the Jiang family.


    "I''ve heard a lot about boss Jiang." Lin Shiyi came forward and nodded slightly.


    Jiang Pei''s face flashed a little surprised. It didn''t take long for him to be the leader of the Jiang family. Why did Lin Shiyi know his name.


    "Why What''s this Jiang Pei looks a little chatty. Maybe it''s because master Jiang is always a son. He is very fond of him, so he has a rather weak character.


    But when he saw Lin Shiyi''s mask, he was really surprised.


    "This is my distant cousin, Lin Chen, who has been visiting the capital these days and is doing some medicine business at home." Yao Guang said quickly.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and quietly observed Jiang Pei''s movements and facial expressions. However, seeing this person''s timid movements, it''s hard to imagine that he is the one who manages the whole Jiang family.


    "I''m sorry, boss Jiang. I heard that boss Jiang is a man who does great things. He should have visited us long ago, but my face Earlier, because of burns and disfigurement, I didn''t dare to go out because I didn''t make a good mask. "


    Jiang Pei was embarrassed to smile, but he didn''t pick up a mask in Yilin. He just scratched his head and said, "it''s just that what Mr. Lin said should be my father. My father''s body is not good recently, so I can''t see him."


    "I came from Cangzhou and met a friend. I heard that I had made a match with boss Jiang before. I praised boss Jiang for his brilliant writing." Lin Shiyi said thoughtfully, "boss Jiang''s literary talent can compete with the Jiang family''s wealth."


    Yao Guang raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Shiyi as if he had heard something wrong.


    Although Lin Shiyi was wearing a mask, he couldn''t see clearly. What he said seemed to be true.


    Where are Cangzhou friends from?


    But Jiang Pei''s body was stiff. He pointed to himself with a happy face and said happily, "is it really so?"


    Lin Shiyi nodded and said, "my friend is the head of the local examination. I should not be wrong."


    "Brother Lin, I''m so happy to hear that." Jiang Pei said with a smile, went forward and reached out to pat Lin Shiyi on the shoulder.


    But suddenly, he felt that the movement was not elegant. He quickly stopped the movement, coughed and bowed slightly, pretending to be modest. "It''s really ridiculous."


    "I know a little bit about poetry. It would be great if I could make a match with boss Jiang." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    Jiang Pei opened his mouth. His face flashed a little embarrassed. Suddenly his eyes turned and he looked back at the crowd around him. He said, "in this case, I have some friends from the Imperial Academy here. Why don''t brother Lin wait for me for a while, and I''ll call them to come here."


    After that, he turned around and left in a hurry.


    "When did you pair up with some friends?" Watching Jiang Pei leave happily, Yao Guang gapes.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, put the fluttering feather on his mask, and said, "I heard that Jiang Pei likes to be vulgar and elegant on weekdays. Although he didn''t read much on weekdays, he liked to sing poems against others in teahouses. Because of the Jiang family, the scholars in the Imperial Academy didn''t care about anything with him."


    "So you are going to get to know the people of Hanlin academy through Jiang Pei?" Yao Guang was dumb. After a while, he put up his fingers and said, "it''s really wonderful."


    "Don''t talk about it. Now that something is going to happen on the stage, why don''t you tell me earlier since you already know there may be trouble today?" Lin Shi a facial expression then, save eyebrow to say.


    Yao Guang was stunned. He flashed a little chat on his face and said in a stuffy voice, "I thought I was ready. Where did the master find what?"


    Lin Shiyi just told Yao Guang everything.


    Yao Guang cried out that he was not well, and his face turned pale.


    "On the left side of the stage are all the places where today''s women''s family members are sitting. There will be flowers in the middle of the stage. The lead of the fireworks has long been ready to be hidden under the potted plants around. At that time, just light it from the side of the stage to ignite it!"


    "Someone hid the fireworks in the place where the women were sitting Maybe it''s the potted plants in it. If the fireworks are to be put up from there, it will be over. " When Lin Shiyi heard Yao Guang say this, he immediately guessed the actions of those people, "hurry to cut the front lead!"

 Chapter 515

    Yao Guang came back and ran away.


    Looking at Yao Guang''s back, Lin Shiyi gasps and gnashes his teeth. Unexpectedly, these people are so fierce. If today''s fireworks really hurt those women''s family members, let alone Chongyi village, they will even play in the building.


    "Who on earth is so fierce..." She hated and clenched her fist.


    Just suddenly, I thought of something.


    The troupe arrived on time, and when they first arrived, they prepared their clothes and make-up. The sound of beating gongs and drums reminds us that all the people who had been chatting with each other gathered around the front of the stage and sat down leisurely.


    Lin Shiyi secretly observed the women''s family members from behind, and did not find any suspicious people.


    I don''t know how Yao Guang''s preparation is going.


    The voice of the actors lengthened and began to sing. The voice was beautiful, and people were intoxicated with it. Among them, only the voice of singing opera and the sound of beating gongs and drums.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t care about this. He looked at the women''s faces and listened to the play with their feet tilted leisurely. If they were more calm, they sat upright and looked serious, as if the play was not so good.


    Beside them stood the maid of service.


    There are a lot of people in this small place.


    Xiao Dan''s voice on the stage is getting louder and louder, mixed with the voices of people around him cheering and beating gongs and drums.


    The crowd was fascinated, and the play seemed to be at its busiest.


    Lin Shiyi locked his brow, stared at the place where the woman was sitting, and clenched his fist.


    I didn''t see the bodyguard in the royal blue dress I just saw in the back. I think he was too alert and changed his clothes.


    While she was thinking about it, she suddenly saw a bunch of flames coming from the back of the stage. The flames were bright, but tiny, and did not attract people''s attention.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the fast fire and went towards the direction where the women were sitting, and came around the flowerpot.


    There are orchids on the flower plate, and now I don''t know why they are shaking slightly.


    Lin Shiyi wanted to take three or two steps to put out the fire, but he didn''t know what kind of action those people had behind them, and he was afraid that he would scare the snake.


    "How can there be a fire?" One of the maids, with sharp eyes, said in a startled voice.


    But the sound of the stage was so loud that no one else could hear it clearly. It was just around the ears of the women''s families.


    Some of the women''s dependents looked sideways. They didn''t know why the maid was noisy. They just wanted to scold them, but they glared.


    More and more people found that a cluster of flames, is surrounded by orchid pots around.


    Then, the fire grew bigger and bigger, from the left to the right.


    The red silk inside also inevitably ignited the flame, and it was about to burn everyone''s skirt.


    On the surface, they looked serious and calm. When something happened, they all stood up and screamed, patted and wanted to escape. However, the orchid had blocked the road around them. Several people wanted to go out, tripped over the flowerpot and fell to the ground in confusion.


    But the guards around didn''t hear what they were shouting, but they looked strange. Now they saw someone trip, so they suddenly recovered and rushed forward.


    At that time, the fire had already bypassed all the flowerpots outside, and it seemed that the wires were winding very long, in order to cause riots.


    Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth and looked at the light of the fire. He rushed to the flowerpot in the center of the women''s family!


    "Be careful!"


    Just as the crowd was in a mess, Yao Guang rushed out of nowhere.


    He carried a basin of water in his hand and poured it over the fire.


    There was only a crash, followed by the scream of the family members.


    Almost at the same time, the play was finished.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yao Guang with admiration. He was really smart.


    Some of the women''s family members wet their skirts and are angry. They stand in the same place and look at Yao Guang. They scream and point their fingers at Yao Guang.


    There are also some people shouting to get out of the water, scared to faint.


    The other side of the man heard this, surprised to rush over, see here a mess, I do not know what happened.


    "What''s the matter? You''re sick, aren''t you A woman pointed to Yao Guang and said, "are you crazy?"


    "How could there be a fire? My new skirt is broken! " The woman next to him yelled angrily. She was gorgeous. I don''t know whose concubine she was. Now she doesn''t look so elated. The hole in her skirt is like a joke.


    A few women you a word I a word to blame Yao Guang, chirp incessantly in the ear, Yao Guang''s words simply can''t cover a few people''s voice.


    Things have become more and more chaotic.


    The man rushed over from one side and saw that his wife had become so embarrassed. He didn''t know what had happened. Seeing Yao Guang holding a basin in his hand, he changed his face and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Why or what happened? "There are also some people who are educated dignitaries, watching the situation with their mouths closed.


    Yao Guang curled his mouth, and there was a trace of helplessness on his face. However, for these people, he was naturally not provoked, but he didn''t know how to explain it well.


    "Why is the fire coming in from the outside?" At that time, Lin Shiyi suddenly came forward and asked in a deep voice.


    When they turned around, they saw a strange man with a mask coming. Some people knew that this man was Yao Guang''s distant cousin. He had some skills and had a wonderful conversation.


    Yao Guang turned back gratefully and said, "I don''t know, this flame should have been the lead line to light the fireworks. All the fireworks are in the VAT."


    But when the guard came to the tank, he shook his head, "there is nothing in it."


    Yao Guang a Leng, stare round eye, "how can? I put it in yesterday


    Lin Shiyi nodded slightly. It seems that these people have done all kinds of things. It''s estimated that they have started to prepare early in the morning.


    She stares at the flowerpot. The orchid on it is burning because of the fire just now. The leaves are withered and in a mess.


    But the flowerpot, bulging, even the soil inside is higher than other places.


    She pointed to the flowerpot and snapped, "break the flowerpot! Open it up


    Several bodyguards rushed forward and smashed the flowerpot.


    The flowerpot broke open, revealing two boxes of fireworks.


    Just now is still noisy, the skirt has broken female dependents, suddenly shut up.


    The people were shocked and looked a little chatty.


    If this firework has just been lit here, then these women


    "What''s going on? In the end, I have come back from the gate of hell. If the fire was not put out in time, I must be dead now! " Some of the women''s relatives had already cried out, looking aggrieved and pale.


    Several men looked up at Yao Guang and said angrily, "is that how you treat guests in Chongyi village? If such a big thing didn''t happen in time, what would happen? Can you afford it? "


    "But what if they did it themselves? Why should it go out again? " On one side, the academician of Hanlin Academy was very sensible and spoke leisurely.


    It''s none of his business. Anyway, he doesn''t have a wife.


    They couldn''t say a word clearly. Lin Shi just let the guard close the gate of Chongyi village, and then came forward and muttered something to Yao Guang.


    Yao Guang was stunned and looked at Lin Shiyi anxiously, but she looked firm and didn''t seem to be joking.


    "I wonder if anyone is bringing a female bodyguard here today?" Yao Guang had no choice but to step forward and speak in a low voice.


    This is a strange question.


    After all, the women''s family members are followed by maids, while the men are followed by bodyguards, but these bodyguards are also men.


    "Whose bodyguard will be a woman? That''s funny." Whispered the man on one side.


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly, and his eyes swept around him, thinking about something.


    The place where the bodyguard can sit today must be a woman.


    To be able to change the lead into, must be standing in the nearest place of the pot.


    The nearest place of the flowerpot is still in the middle, and it has not been burned by the fire, so the skirt must be intact.


    "Call out all the maids!" Lin Shiyi said, "take off your robe!"


    She looked down at the maids. Some of them were frightened. They were burned to help their master. Some of them just got wet.


    One of them hesitated to take off his robe.


    Lin Shiyi stares at the maid who hesitates. He knows seven or eight points in his heart.


    In full view of the public, the woman stopped her action and looked up at the master in front of her.


    "It''s too deceiving. Even if they are maids, they are still unmarried and innocent women. When they strip in front of so many men, they don''t know what to say." Suddenly, the master turned his lips and came forward to stop Lin Shiyi.


    When people looked at the woman, they saw that she was half old and still had a lingering charm. Her eyebrows were fluttering with her rising black color, her long, cold eyes were frosty, her cheeks were pale and bloodless, which made people afraid.


    "Boss Lou, if you don''t know this, I''m afraid you can''t give these ladies an explanation." Lin Shiyi.


    The owner of this building is in the flower and tree business in the capital. In fact, he was just a wife who married to the Lou family in the early days. Later, when master Lou died, he took up the business of the Lou family.


    In the end, Mrs. Lou has the ability. Mrs. Lou''s dying voice has been turned on again, and people''s name has gradually changed from "Mrs. Lou" to "boss Lou".


    But the owner of the building is fierce and straightforward, and few people talk with her. Now when they hear what the owner of the building says, they hold their breath, but they want to see how Lin Shiyi can destroy the boss''s arrogance.

 Chapter 516

    He stepped forward and opened the maid''s sleeve. It was a royal blue robe, as Tonglin Shiyi said.


    The maid was so frightened that she could not explain why. In a hurry, she waved her hand and pushed the landlord away.


    The owner of the building stumbled and exclaimed, retreated two steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Shiyi quickly came forward to help the owner of the building, and looked at the maid who was about to run away.


    "She''s good at martial arts. Get her!" Yao Guang has already started to shout to the people around him.


    Several bodyguards rushed up and ran after them.


    The maid''s lightness skill was excellent. She jumped up to the top of the tree and flew up to the eaves.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and looked down at the owner who was in a trance.


    "Boss Lou, fortunately, I found out the dangerous people around me this time."


    She said, will help the building owner up, squat down, body picked up the pebbles on the ground.


    When people saw Lin Shiyi''s action, they didn''t know what she was going to do, but they saw that the maid on the roof was moving very fast, and some bodyguards were struggling.


    Lin Shiyi''s cold eyes, like a knife, gathered on the maid''s body. The shadows in the air were confused. She looked calm and raised her hand slowly.


    The wrist and fingertips hurled at the maid''s ankle.


    The maid was hit in the ankle. She couldn''t use her strength in her leg. She tripped over the glass roof, rolled twice and fell off.


    Everyone exclaimed, but seeing the guards around, they caught the maid and pulled her to Lin Shiyi and the boss of the building.


    The maid''s face was flushed with sweat, panting and breathing.


    The landlord''s face was gloomy, and he walked quickly to the maid. No matter whether the maid''s face was stained or not, he slapped her in the face.


    "Bitch! How dare you do such a thing The owner of the building yelled angrily, slapping the maid again, "I''ve lost my trust in you in vain. I really lost someone!"


    Then, as soon as he raised his foot, he kicked at the maid''s chest, "who are you not good with? You have to follow such a person. No wonder when I asked you earlier, you faltered! Now it almost killed us


    People''s faces were a little embarrassed. They knew that the boss of the building was always pleasant to talk and do things. However, it was the first time that he openly told everyone how bad Xiao Bing was.


    But the owner of the building was not. After he was angry with the maid, he turned to look at Lin Shiyi and nodded, "Mr. Lin, I''m really worried about this matter. Mr. Lin is right."


    "No, boss, I just found out by chance." Lin Shiyi waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "Young master is a pleasant person. I''m really inferior to him in the matter of looking at people." The landlord said slowly.


    If she speaks kindly, she is also a beautiful and gentle woman, but she has lost her brilliance without her talent.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and didn''t like it.


    However, this farce has also wasted a lot of time.


    Lin Shiyi looked up at the sky. When it was the hottest time, he asked Yao Guang to move the table to the cool hall and let the people have a rest.


    "Winglet! Wing! Where have you been? "


    Hearing this, Yao Guang wants to let the little wings around him help, but he shouts twice. He doesn''t see the little wings. He mutters that he is not happy.


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he suddenly remembered something. Both the bodyguard and the maid had seen Xiaoyi before. Did they plan to


    "Where''s the winglet?" Lin Shiyi turned around and asked in a hurry.


    Yao Guang shrugged, some inexplicable, "I don''t know, I didn''t see him from the beginning of the stage."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved, and he thought that they had a murderous eye at last. Would such a small child also attack him?


    The guard in silver white clothes was wet all over when he just came here. He just came from the pond, and Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart.


    She took Yao Guang''s arm and said solemnly, "I''ll go to the pond to see if Xiaoyi is in it. If those people hurt Xiaoyi, it''s not good!"


    "Master!" Yao Guang was stunned. Without looking back, he saw Lin Shiyi''s back flash by. He reached out and just wanted to say something, but before Yao Guang could make it clear, Lin Shiyi ran to the pond.


    Yao Guang doesn''t know where he is and wants to follow him.


    "Yao Guang, treat the guests!" Kaiyang stood behind him and said, "it seems that boss Lou intends to talk business with us, as well as boss Jiang. They are from Hanlin Academy. You should remember to deal with them better."


    After that, he left with the bodyguard.


    Yao Guang was helpless and looked at the noisy guests behind him.


    All the guests were here, and he had no choice but to go back to the hall.


    Lin Shiyi''s steps were fast, and he ran to the pond along the path.


    The water in the pond is green, and there should be a lot of water plants in it.At this time, the hot wind is slowly blowing the ripples on the surface of the lake. Three or two ducks above are lazy to swim, hiding under the bridge in a cool place, shriveling.


    Lin Shiyi went to the edge of the lake, looking at a quiet lake, green lake, can not see the water inside the movement.


    A gust of wind blowing, she looked down, suddenly saw the shore of the scratch, squat down, body.


    "This is it. Go down and find someone!" She turned her head and said to Kaiyang and the bodyguard behind her.


    The bodyguard and Kaiyang look at each other. They are eager to hear Lin Shiyi speak, and they don''t ask much, so they quickly submerge into the water.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart fluttered. It was pitiful to think that the child was so young that he would be hurt like this.


    A moment later, the guard lifted a child from the water.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiaoyi''s shoulder and pulled toward the shore.


    "No, I don''t know how long the child has been falling in!" Kaiyang see so, hurry to help, some panic.


    Xiaoyi drinks too much water, his stomach grows up, his face is pale, his eyes are closed tightly, and his lips have turned purple.


    Lin shi11 pressed his stomach and patted his face. He pinched his little wing''s mouth and gave him artificial respiration.


    They were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Shi would make such a move. However, Lin Shi was eager, but he didn''t say anything more. He was a little sad around.


    Such a small child, falling into the pond, is definitely


    "Cough..." Suddenly, I heard the fierce cough of Xiaoyi. All the water in my stomach was vomited out, and my complexion gradually recovered.


    Lin Shiyi was relieved and stopped.


    The child slowly opened his eyes, looking at a warm sun scenery, some Zheng Leng.


    For a long time, he sat up, looked around and whispered, "I Am I already in the sky? "


    All the people laughed.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead and took off the mask.


    "You, let you follow us carefully, where have you gone?"


    "I just followed, but suddenly I was taken by someone and ran over..." Winglet said in a low voice, with lingering fear.


    Lin Shiyi patted his head and said, "OK, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Both of them have been arrested."


    "You did it?" Winglet is surprised.


    "Xiaoyi, this is Miss Lin. you should call master." Hearing this, Kaiyang chuckled, patted Xiaoyi''s head, and said gently, "even Yao Guang and I have to shout master."


    "Master? But isn''t Yao GUANG the boss? " Wing tilted his head, some do not understand.


    "It''s all right. Whatever you call me." Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded.


    Xiaoyi glances at him and thinks that he has just been in a daze. He seems to hear a voice calling for him all the time.


    The water in my stomach is rolling and disgusting, but when I''m pressed on my body, the water gradually flows up again.


    Originally cold body, gradually also had the temperature.


    "She saved you, winglet." Kaiyang toward Lin Shiyi nuzui, to Xiaoyi road.


    A little surprise flashed across the little wing, looking at Lin Shiyi''s smiling face and sipping his mouth.


    Hands, restlessly wring wet clothes, some embarrassed to look at Lin Shiyi.


    "I..."


    Think of his earlier attitude to her, but stubborn do not want to say thanks.


    "Well, go to change clothes and have a rest. Those people are not as good as birds and animals. Even children have to do it. This time, I will not forgive them lightly." Lin Shiyi patted Xiaoyi''s head and didn''t care.


    Just talking about them, a trace of anger flashed across their faces.


    Back in the hall, it''s a busy time.


    After this, people are still in high spirits. Poetry will be vivid, and individuals have their own fun.


    Some of them saw that as soon as Lin Shi came back, they surrounded him one after another.


    After this incident, Lin Shiyi seems to have become a very appreciative person among the people.


    Because of this, people''s attitude towards Chongyi village has been raised a lot.


    In just one afternoon, Chongyi village established a business relationship with many people.


    In particular, the owner of the building, perhaps because his maid got into trouble, was a little embarrassed and said frankly that he wanted to rearrange the flowers and trees in the playful building and Chongyi village.


    "Definitely not orchids." The owner of the building paused and said in a cold voice.


    Lin Shiyi is in a good mood.


    At the end of the day, seeing off the people, she can finally take off her mask and wash off her disguise.


    Looking back at Yao Guang who was already tired, he said with a smile, "it''s a good day. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    "It''s good that you are here. If I''m the only one, I don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing." Yao Guang said in a stuffy voice.Looking up, a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. "I don''t know how to deal with those two people."


    "Just deal with it. Xiao Bing is a hateful man. He really can''t have another chance." Lin Shiyi waved his hand.


    The moon has been on the first day. In a twinkling of an eye, time flies so fast.

 Chapter 517

    Yao Guang reluctantly sent Lin Shiyi to the door.


    "Master Have time Come to Chongyi village when you have time. I''ll have people clean the West Pavilion. "


    He leaned against the door and watched Lin Shiyi preparing to get into the carriage, rather wronged.


    Xiaoyi follows them. Lin Shiyi turns out to be a woman. She opens her mouth wide. She hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    Yao Guang was surprised to see that he looked like this. He looked up at them carefully.


    But Lin Shiyi, with a slight smile, hit Yao Guang on the head like a joke and said, "you''d better arrange it here. Don''t think too much about me."


    Yao Guangna opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything, so he nodded silently.


    He turned back and hit Xiaoyi on the head and said, "I heard you are in trouble today! What are you looking at? Why don''t you thank the host? "


    "I..." Xiaoyi''s dull voice was beaten for a while, and he was startled to see Yaoguang staring at him. A trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes, which was inexplicable.


    Covering his head and looking at Lin Shiyi, he muttered, "thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. If I don''t think about it today, I''m afraid I won''t see you now." Lin Shiyi touched Xiaoyi''s head and thought the child was a little cute.


    On the carriage, he turned around and said, "just follow Yao Guang."


    After that, he dodged into the carriage and went away.


    Yao Guang looks at Lin Shiyi''s carriage. Unexpectedly, her last words are said by Xiao Yi. She is a little more jealous.


    "It''s very agreeable." He rolled his eyes and looked at the winglet.


    Xiaoyi chuckled, not knowing what Yaoguang thought, and said, "boss, if you like Lin Miss Lin, you have to be bold and let her know! "


    "Presumptuous!" Yao Guang glared at him and hammered him, "is this what you said?"


    Then he turned his head and walked away with great strides.


    Look, inevitably some gloomy.


    "Where she doesn''t know, it''s because she knows."


    ¡­¡­


    As the carriage galloped, Lin Shiyi felt anxious.


    Although it has been a long time and he Yu Ning did not speak, he Yu Ning also seems to no longer care whether he is out.


    But now if this time to go back by He Yu Ning know, is to let Lin Shi a heart uneasy.


    For a moment, the carriage finally stopped at the gate of Xiangwang mansion.


    But it was at this time that the sound of the horse''s neighing came from his opponent.


    Lin Shiyi poked his head out. Before the mask on his face was lifted, he saw Qingxian jump down from the carriage.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you see the way?" He said unhappily, coming up to stare at the coachman.


    The coachman looked at the gorgeous carriage, knew the identity of the comer was extraordinary, and looked back at Lin Shiyi.


    "It''s me." Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t know what he was afraid of and stepped out of the carriage.


    Green envy a smother, see Lin Shi a mask, up and down looking, for a while, back to God, "Miss Lin, you go out?"


    "I..." If we meet in a narrow way, we can''t tell a lie now.


    The curtain in front of the carriage fluttered.


    A pair of bone clear hands gently opened the car curtain.


    Then, he Yu Ning, who was dressed in a boa robe, came down from the carriage leisurely. His slender legs came under the carriage in one step, and his tall figure stood in front of Lin Shiyi, blocking the moonlight on her body.


    Hanging curtain, see his eyes with a bit of complex look, Lin Shiyi some panic.


    "I I''m just going out to have a look. " Hesitated to say so, but Lin Shiyi''s hand kept stirring, had already exposed the panic in his heart.


    I don''t know why, in the face of others, I can always be calm, just like Chongyi Zhuang''s thing, but in the face of He Yu Ning, I always seem to have some IQ can''t keep up.


    Is this what we call One thing down one thing?


    He spat in a low voice. Lin Shiyi thought his idea was funny.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, see she can still be so engrossed, quite dissatisfied.


    He grabbed her by the wrist and went to the gate of the palace.


    "Slow down, slow down." Lin Shi''s feet faltered and didn''t return to his mind. He followed behind him, faltering and bumping into he''s back.


    He Yu rather sighs, stopped a pace, turn head to look at her.


    "Where are you going?" He asked faintly, as if he were forced to ask severely.


    "I''m just going out for a walk." Lin Shiyi rubbed his nose and said in a stuffy voice.


    He Yu rather sneers a, seem to already know she is lying general, hang down the head, slow voice way, "stroll? It seems that it''s a long way to go. If not, how can I come back at this time? "Lin Shi a shriveled mouth, listen to He Yu Ning say this sentence, know that he is angry, ease the voice, "I really just want to go out for a walk, no cheat!"


    Finally, he pulled his sleeve and blinked.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, but don''t know whether to stop to enter this words, just don''t say a word, again toward inside walk.


    Lin Shiyi can only honestly follow behind, lowering his head without saying a word, thinking about how to say in order to make he Yuning feel better.


    They went towards the study.


    Now the study is well lit, and Han Yu has already stood guard at the door.


    "The master is back!" He seemed to be in a good mood. He walked forward with a smile on his face and looked at them, "Yo, Miss Lin!"


    "You''re happy." Seeing Han Yu like this, Lin Shiyi was a little relieved. He felt that the atmosphere was not so rigid.


    "How about today." He Yu rather raises an eye to look at Han Yu, suddenly ask a way.


    Han Yu scratched his head and giggled. When he heard he Yuning talking about it, he seemed to be in the mood and began to give directions.


    "It''s amazing, master. The things in it are very novel, but there are still some people who deliberately smash the field. Everything else is OK."


    Smash the scene?


    Lin Shiyi glanced at Han Yu. How could he feel more and more wrong.


    An idea flashed by, she panicked to raise a head to look at the appearance of He Yu rather complexion insipid.


    She had a premonition that he Yuning had known about it for a long time, but he didn''t send it on purpose!


    "I have something to say. I lied." Did not expect that he Yu Ning was still suffering from his deception, Lin Shiyi''s heart became more and more nervous, and he interrupted Han Yu''s words.


    He Yu Ning glances at an eye, in the Mou flashed a touch of cunning, light way, "how? Let''s listen to Han Yu and finish


    "No, I want to talk about it. I don''t have a conscience." Lin Shiyi shook his head and waved his hand. "I''m finished today It''s a poetry club. "


    "Ah! Will miss Lin also go to chongyizhuang''s poetry club? "


    Han Yu said with a smile, looking at Lin Shiyi, "but why didn''t I see Miss Lin? Is it too many people? Did Miss Lin ever see me? "


    "No Lin Shiyi said in a dilemma. At that time, he was thinking about how to solve the problem of Chongyi village, how to get in touch with himself, and how he might have the chance to see Han Yu in it.


    "But today''s event is really surprising. Xiao Bing, uncle Xiao''s grandson, came to the door again, and almost killed all the women''s families." Han Yu was right. When he said Xiao Bing, he also looked disgusted.


    Looking back at Lin Shi, he said, "Miss Lin, you are not hurt. I think many people''s clothes have been burned."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not in it." Lin Shiyi said awkwardly, looking at Han Yu to ask, I''m afraid the scene is more embarrassing.


    "How?" Han Yu didn''t understand. He lowered his head and suddenly realized.


    At this moment, I saw the mask Lin Shiyi was holding in his hand. I patted my head and thought, "it''s Miss Lin who helped to break this matter. It''s very impressive for Miss Lin to talk with the boss of the building!"


    He Yu rather sneers a, hear this words, don''t need to think big also guessed is how to return a responsibility.


    Lin Shiyi smiles, and his face turns red. The more Han Yu talks about it, the more he feels like he''s on his back.


    Looking up at He Yu Ning, he pretended to be pathetic and said, "I''m telling the truth. Don''t be angry."


    "I''ve thought of that a long time ago." He Yu rather shakes sleeve way, glanced at her one eye, saw through her in the heart of small 99, "the capital''s play noisy building and Chong Yi Zhuang are Yao Guang open up, he ran to give you medicine, you think I will not know you want to run past?"


    "Yes, it was the master who was wise. Today I''ll go down to see that the boss was the one who came to deliver medicine to miss Lin that day. I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that he was such a powerful man! Now Chongyi village has made many friends. My master, I wonder if I can have a good relationship with Chongyi village? "


    Han Yu said with emotion that he really underestimated people last time.


    "Is it necessary?" He Yu Ning glances at an eye to see to feel ridiculous.


    "Oh, don''t be so stiff." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, but what Han Yu said was exactly what he wanted.


    It may be more convenient to do things in the future.


    Although he knew that xiangwangfu didn''t need to make friends with chongyizhuang at all, Lin Shiyi shook he Yuning''s hand and said pitifully, "I look at that place very well, and they are all people I know. If there is anything in the future, I will help you."


    She murmured, and read about it.


    He Yu Ning closed his eyes and was silent.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and saw that he had turned to the study, and quickly followed.It''s the first time for them to stay alone in the same place for so many days.


    Lin Shiyi saw that he turned his back to himself and took off his Python robe, revealing the long dark clothes inside, which made the whole person''s temperament more and more cold and thin.


    Shan Shan, with his head down, was a little embarrassed. Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, "you are still angry because of last time?"

 Chapter 518

    The voice that chair drags gently, he Yu Ning did not answer, just the action did not stop.


    Suddenly, a hand stretched over, a will pull her to the body.


    His eyes as light as clear spring quietly looked at Lin Shiyi''s embarrassed appearance. For a long time, he said faintly, "it was you who were slow."


    "I didn''t!" Lin Shiyi blushed and was very embarrassed to be ridiculed like this. "I just don''t know how to speak. I didn''t think you would do that."


    "Yes? You think I''m a stone. " He Yu Ning pulls her to the bosom, low voice asks a way, "is you to his heart after all, don''t want to be to me heart just."


    "No! I also want to help you, not to mention the people we are familiar with. " Lin Shiyi quickly raised his head to explain, for fear that he Yuning misunderstood something, "Yao Guang and I really have nothing, he was just the person who could be used in the prime minister''s house at that time."


    See in front of the person so anxious explanation, he Yu Ning how can not know Lin Shi one heart really think.


    It''s just that I think of that brat''s domineering appearance, and I really think that I''m a powerful person. I''m a little ridiculous and tired in my heart.


    But if Lin Shiyi really wanted to be like this, how could he not agree? After all, although this matter is dispensable, it would be a useful thing to make Lin Shiyi happy.


    He nodded, which is also a response to this matter.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, but he felt a little incredible. In his heart, he was moved.


    "Don''t worry, if you need help one day, I will let him do his best to help you." Curled up in the arms of he Yuning, Lin Shiyi said in a low voice.


    Today''s experience is too many, let people some will not God, or he Yu Ning arms warm, let people satisfied, Lin Shiyi slowly closed his eyes, also so unconsciously fell asleep.


    But it didn''t last long.


    When I woke up, I was already lying on the bed in the study.


    Outside, the lights are out, the evening wind is blowing from the window, and the Pearl curtain is shaking, making a clear sound.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the night, it was already midnight, I do not know why he Yu Ning did not rest.


    She sat up and walked cautiously to the door. Looking through the crimson coral curtain, she saw that he was still sitting at his desk, looking down at something.


    Hearing a slight voice, he raised his head slightly and said, "how did you wake up?"


    "Why don''t you rest?" Lin Shiyi, however, opened the curtain and came forward, looking down at the table covered with scrolls and letters, "what are these?"


    "Things in the palace." He Yu rather light way, glancing at her not to put on the coat, slightly save eyebrows, will put on the side of the boa robe to her put on, "be careful to catch cold."


    After that, he folded all the things on the table.


    "Is there something I can''t see?" Lin Shiyi curls his mouth and looks up at he Yuning. He seems to be dissatisfied.


    He Yu rather light smile, don''t think her eyes flash of displeasure, still don''t stop the action in the hand, "nothing good-looking, these things write the heart, I look bored."


    "What are these?" Lin Shiyi heard confused, but he Yu Ning''s eyebrows look some bad, aware that things are not simple.


    He Yining pulls her into his arms and sits on the chair.


    The warm yellow candle lit up his angular face, but did not make his cold face more soft.


    "I sent people to inquire about some news in the palace, including the emperor''s, the Empress Dowager''s, the Empress Dowager''s and the minister''s One by one, he pointed to the above things, some cloudy, "but there are some news, it is too difficult to find out."


    "There are so many guards in the palace that it''s not easy to get information? If you are going to be sent, you will suffer.


    Lin Shiyi said in a hurry.


    He Yuning knew that she would say so. He reached out and pinched her scarlet cheek, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get the tiger''s son. What''s more, I''ve been doing these things for many years. If not, why do you think I knew what happened in the prime minister''s mansion?"


    It is precisely because of the prime minister''s house in the details of the understanding, in order to quietly insert Lin Shiyi.


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi came back to his senses. Who is he Yuning? What can he think of? What can he not think of?


    "Do you remember what you promised me?" In the end, there is still some panic in my heart.


    She sat up straight body, looking at He Yu Ning, a word a way, look serious, "can''t cheat me."


    "I''ll never forget what I promised you." He Yu rather smile, looking at her onion root general fingers against his chest, again and again gently place, with a bit with a bit of urgency.


    He grasped the catkin and gently put it on his mouth. His cold lips touched his warm hands, which was quite comfortable.


    Lin Shiyi drew back his hand and blushed.


    He Yu rather is wearing a smile to look at her, looking at her this kind of appearance, pour is just in the heart of a few minutes of annoyance also disappear.Lin Shiyi lies in front of the table, looking at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and suddenly thinks of the things he Yuning promised himself before going to bed.


    "You said Is it true that you can make friends with Chongyi village? " Just in case, she raised her head and asked again hesitantly.


    He Yu Ning half squints, speaking of this matter, it is convergence a few minutes just smile, only way, "I naturally won''t deceive you, tomorrow will let Han Yu write a letter to send in the past."


    "No, no, I''ll write it myself. Of course, I don''t have to bother others to do it!" Hearing this, Lin Shiyi was overjoyed. He quickly picked up the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk and began to write.


    He Yu rather raises an eye to hope, looking at her so excited facial expression, cold hum a, some discontent.


    "You are so concerned about it that you can''t wait."


    "No way!" Lin Shi wrote one by one, and said, "I just thought that you didn''t look good just now. I think there must be something difficult in the palace. There are many friends and roads, but it''s not for you."


    "I don''t need so many friends." He Yu rather light way, blocked her words, don''t want to listen to Lin Shiyi for Yao light and explain what.


    But one thing is right - things in the palace are more and more difficult.


    Deep into the night.


    When Lin Shiyi finished his last word, his eyelids were heavy again.


    Yawning, she lay lazily on the table and closed her eyes.


    He Yu rather is dumb, looking at her so casually "collapse" on oneself, the heart is tiny to move.


    Hand, pinch her face, also failed to wake her.


    I look tired. If he thought of it, he would not tease her any more with a smile. He held it in his arms and put out the candle in front of the table.


    A night without a dream.


    When Lin Shiyi woke up, he was looking at the calm sleeping face in front of him. His gentle breathing was slight, and his long and narrow eyelashes trembled slightly with his breathing.


    Her eyes widened, and she was a little flustered at the moment.


    At this moment, but for the second time, she shared the bed with he Yuning. She thought that they should not have reached this point.


    But want to return to think, come back to God, again see he Yu rather rare sleep Yan, Lin Shi Yi pursed mouth secretly smile.


    His face was quite pale, like the moonlight in the sky, without a trace of expression. Even when he was asleep, he was so cold and thin.


    Reach out a hand to touch carefully to touch He Yu rather thick double eyebrows, lightly rubbed to rub.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, thinking that if it was normal, there would not be many opportunities.


    A pair of hands silently encircled her waist.


    "Enough?" He Yu rather rather smile ground asks a way, open an eye, under the narrow and long eye, pupil is like the general of black pearl to shine a few cent luster.


    "I..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the people beside him turned over and pressed on, looking down at her.


    The long dark hair swept gently across the neck and cheek, making it a little crispy and itchy.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shi a time then red face, stare at He Yu Ning this kind of appearance, some panic.


    But his hands were so tightly tied that he couldn''t move at all.


    "I think you are more and more dishonest. It''s time to find a way to make you honest." He Yu Ning opens his mouth leisurely, as if there is something in his words.


    Lin Shiyi shriveled his mouth and looked at he Yuning''s still light look. It seemed that a tiger was licking his paws and teeth, ready to find a good time to deal with his prey.


    She clenched her teeth and thought that she had to struggle for a while to let he Yuling do something.


    You can''t just let him eat it.


    "What do you think? My face is red. " He Yu rather but see her this appearance, Pu Chi laughs a voice.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever had such a happy smile.


    Lin Shiyi stopped thinking and looked at him blankly.


    Looking back, he saw that he had got up and was sitting on the side of the bed, fiddling with her loose hair with great interest.


    Knowing that he had been teased, Lin Shiyi turned over and felt shy. He took the quilt and put it on. He said angrily, "he Yuning! You''re playing with me! You mean to scare me


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, how did I scare you?" He Yu Ning hands a spread, funny ground says, arrive is you don''t know to think what thing, unexpectedly return red face. "


    "I didn''t think about it! I''m so angry with you Lin Shiyi lifted the quilt and angrily wanted to argue about something, but he felt that what he Yuning said didn''t seem to be wrong.


    Just for a moment, she did think of something, but it was just a flash.


    Flash body with a side of the outer phi, Lin Shi repeatedly ignored him, even the shoes are worn scattered, ran out.


    He Yu rather smiles to see her stagger the back figure of stagger disappear in the eye, long sigh a, lie down on the soft bed.Pillow is also scattered with the fragrance of her hair, floating long.


    It''s really a fine day today.


    When Lin Shiyi ran away, he didn''t forget to take away the letter she wrote yesterday.

 Chapter 519

    As soon as the door opened, the guard outside turned around.


    Everyone was stunned, and saw Lin Shiyi look flustered. His face flushed and ran out. All the interesting people turned around.


    Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth, but he felt that it was more shameful to do so. As soon as he turned around, he ran away.


    What are you doing? Why are you in such a hurry? Why are you so nervous?


    Along the way, Lin Shiyi is thinking about this matter. The source of the matter is still he Yuning. He has to say something to make people feel flustered.


    Yesterday she did not return to the room, but really let the mallow worried for a long time.


    Although I know that Lin Shiyi is going to bed with he Yuning, I think that they will not be sure at all. Now they are so close. If there is any change in the future, what should we do.


    She sat on the swing in the courtyard, sighing, reciting what she had said when perilla taught them again.


    Now this set has not worked, after all, she met a master who did not play cards according to common sense.


    "Mallow!" Just thinking of these words, he was suddenly disturbed by Lin Shiyi''s hasty voice.


    Mallow got up and trotted over.


    "Miss, you have come back at last. I thought what happened to miss."


    "I''m fine. What else can I do in the palace?" Lin Shiyi said with a smile, and put the envelope into the hand of Mallow, "deliver the letter for me to play in the building."


    "Deliver the letter?" Mallow did not know where it was, and looked at the letter that said "Yao Guang Qinqi." if you have any words, let the maid take it


    Lin Shiyi shook his head. When he talked about this, he was very happy. He took mallow''s hand and went out. He said, "no, this is the letter sent by xiangwangfu. Just give it to him. Now he Yuning still thinks that he is the boss of chongyizhuang. I lobbied him for one night to make him agree to make friends with them."


    Make friends! Mallow stare big eyes, in the heart unexpectedly some lose.


    "Miss, I don''t mean Don''t you let King Xiang know about this? Why do you have to get involved with King Xiang now? "


    She muttered, a little empty in her heart.


    She also thought that Lin Shiyi did all this just to keep a low profile and wait until the time came to deal with he Yuning.


    I didn''t expect that he Yuning had such an assistant.


    Seeing that the expression of Mallow changed slightly, Lin Shiyi was a little surprised and keenly aware of the sadness and disappointment in mallow''s heart.


    She said, "what? You don''t want that? "


    "I dare not interfere in Miss''s affairs, but I still think I thought that the young lady also had a little hatred for King Xiang, which made the prime minister''s house like that. "


    She tightly clenched the envelope in her hand. When she talked about the past, her eyes were red again, and the tip of her round nose twitched slightly, a little sour.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb, but for a moment, he forgot that mallow hated him.


    She has made some difficulties. She has never been good at dealing with such things, let alone involving human life.


    After pondering for a moment, she slowly sighed, holding mallow''s hand, and said, "mallow, maybe I''m fickle. I''m sorry about the prime minister''s office, but I can''t get involved in their hatred."


    "But The master and his wife are so kind to the young lady. Will the young lady feel uneasy if she is successful? " The mallow opened her eyes and said softly with tears in her eyes.


    Finally, he felt that he was too presumptuous and his voice was a little lower.


    Lin Shi is not annoyed. He knows what mallow thinks.


    She wiped the tears from her face and said in a slow voice, "mallow, you are just too kind But even so, the prime minister once killed Wu Chen''s parents and his whole family. Whose right or wrong is this


    The mallow opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    He Wuchen was gentle and polite in his daily life.


    Even when I saw her for the first time, I was hostile because I was a member of the prime minister''s family.


    But at the end of the day, it was normal treatment, and there was nothing more to say.


    Such a child can''t go out because his parents are dead and he is wanted by the palace. Is it hard for him to get all this?


    Mallow is speechless.


    "If you follow me, you will also learn from me to take care of the people you should take care of. No matter what you should not take care of, only in this way can you live well in this world, and you don''t have to worry about it." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice.


    In ancient times, so many affairs, she has a little more warm and cold.


    In the past twenty-first century, in this cold era, where there are so many feelings.


    Hearing this, mallow nodded heavily. He wiped his face and turned away.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Looking at her back, he felt that he was filled with emotion.


    The wind blows and the grass moves, the treetops shake, and the branches and leaves rustle.Lin Shiyi suddenly turned his head and looked at the shadowy woods. The sunlight penetrated through the cracks.


    Something flashed by.


    Rubbed to rub an eye, she only thought oneself read wrong, ignore.


    Han Yu was very interested in this matter. He thought he Yuning would send a letter to Chongyi village today, but he didn''t expect to wait all morning, but he didn''t hear any orders from he Yuning.


    Come back to God, mallow has long been back from play naolou.


    "How?" Lin Shiyi is dining in the small hall. Seeing that mallow is back, he quickly gets up and asks.


    The He Yu Ning of the body side glances at an eye, the chopsticks in the hand slightly tight tight tight, but also don''t say what.


    "Yao Guang He said he would think about it again, saying that they had not planned to make friends with the Royal people Mallow dun dun, see he Yu Ning also present, look a little unnatural.


    This sentence is arrogant, but also echoed Yao Guang''s temperament.


    Qingxian didn''t think much of it. Anyway, the Xiangwang mansion has a relationship with Chongyi village. After hearing this, he sneered and said, "why, it''s just Chongyi village. What kind of person do you think you are?"


    Lin Shiyi remembers that he has made it clear enough in his letter. Yao Guang must be able to understand which is more important.


    But now he said this sentence, it is because of the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    He Yu rather don''t think, stretch out a hand to pull Lin Shi Yi to return to position, light way, "eat first."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t dare to say that again. He sat down to eat beside him.


    Glance at eye, but see he Yu Ning a body boa robe, hair high bundle, gold white jade''s high crown dazzling.


    "Didn''t you just enter the palace yesterday? Why are you still wearing Python robes today?" She asked, puzzled.


    "Something''s up in the palace." He Yu Ning road.


    What''s going on in the palace?


    Lin Shiyi put down his chopsticks and said nervously, "no, there''s something wrong with him. He Yusu won''t ask you to go there. Now he calls you to the palace. What''s the matter?"


    Although she did not understand the affairs of the government, she always had a sharp sense of danger.


    He Yu Ning raised his head, took out the silk handkerchief, wiped the corners of his mouth, drank a mouthful of tea, and then said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Lin Shiyi glared at him, did not expect to be such a reply, "if you do not know, then you do not enter the palace."


    "If you don''t enter the palace, you can''t be a turtle with a shrunken head?" He Yu rather laughs, knows she is in but has own safety.


    She reached out and stroked her long soft hair. She said in a slow voice, "don''t worry about me. If there is anything, I have my own way."


    "The way, the way, you don''t tell me what you can do." Lin Shiyi sighed. In the end, he could not say anything.


    He Yu Ning to do things, always so mysterious, let her elusive.


    She waited for an afternoon, fortunately in the evening, he Yu Ning came back from the palace.


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi ran to the gate of the palace and saw the carriage stop at the gate.


    He Yu Ning walked down from the carriage, his face was already light, but the crown of his head was taken down, his long black hair was scattered, and he just took an ancient wooden hairpin and said goodbye.


    "How?"


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward and grasped his sleeve nervously.


    He Yu Ning is dumb, didn''t expect Lin Shi Yi to wait at the door, a little smile, embrace her way, "it''s difficult for you to worry about me so much, unexpectedly still waiting for me at the door."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you? Haven''t he ever made trouble for you? "


    He Yu rather dumbfounded smile, shook his head, her hand clenched, toward the inside.


    "He doesn''t have it yet." So he said, in his words, though a little bored, he was also proud.


    Just as they entered the gate, they heard a cry from behind.


    "I''ll deliver the letter!"


    The voice was familiar. Lin Shiyi just heard it yesterday.


    Looking back, he saw Xiaoyi''s face turned red, sweating and panting, standing outside, "I''ll send a message to "King Xiang."


    "Don''t you kneel down when you see the Lord?" The bodyguard next to him saw that Xiaoyi was just a little boy and asked unhappily.


    The long gun in my hand creaks. I don''t know if it''s because of the hot weather. My mood has become particularly bad.


    Xiaoyi glanced at the guard, not afraid, and said, "if I don''t let King Xiang see me first, who can I say hello to? Why don''t you have it? "


    "You..." The bodyguard glared. I didn''t expect Xiaoyi to be so smart.


    "Come in, winglet." At that time, Lin Shiyi said that it was interesting to see that Xiaoyi was still so bold.


    Looking at He Yu Ning, he said, "this is the person beside Yao Guang."


    He Yu rather cold hum a, a listen is the letter that Yao Guang sends, not be moved."Miss Lin, see King Xiang." Xiaoyi staggers across the threshold, but first shouts Lin Shiyi, and then greets he Yuning.


    Lin Shiyi helps the forehead, the child still has some temperament, or he Yu Ning doesn''t care about these.


    "What did your boss say?" She asks, see small wing complexion ruddy, the thing that falls into water yesterday apparently did not affect his health.

 Chapter 520

    Xiaoyi said, "the boss said that it''s a great honor to make friends with xiangwangfu. If there''s anything you need to help in the future, Chongyi village will help you But the boss also said, "it''s all because of Miss Lin."


    He glanced at he Yuning, and saw that his face did not change, and his heart cried.


    I heard that Xiang Wang was a cold man.


    "How bold!" Green envy but in one side an can''t bear, not happy to open a mouth, "your boss, really arrogant!"


    "The boss said that King Xiang is such a powerful man that he doesn''t need to make friends with Chongyi village, so Chongyi village may not be able to help. If Miss Lin is in trouble, Chongyi village will be able to help her." Xiaoyi laughs and says with a finger.


    Tong Mou pick looking at the sky, seems to recall Yao Guang said.


    "Well, well, I already know. It''s hard for you to make a trip." Lin Shiyi said in a hurry. It seems that Xiaoyi still has something to say. I don''t think Yao Guang can say anything good.


    After that, he came forward and took a few pieces of silver from his purse to give him, "buy something to eat on the way back. Don''t stay late."


    Xiaoyi received the silver coins, and saw that Lin Shiyi had changed his appearance. He was no longer the man of yesterday. He was wearing a light colored long skirt, with a gentle face and long hair, which was very similar to that of yesterday.


    Looking at her smile, Xiaoyi pursed her mouth, clenched her fist, said "thank you" and ran away.


    "I''ll go! No manners! Like his master Green Envy clenched a fist, ruthlessly open mouth, hurtle the back of small wing to shout.


    Looking back, he said, "master, now we really can''t let anyone into the palace!"


    "Yes? I should not have entered the palace. " Listen to Green Envy say this words, Lin Shi a sneer, convergence just mild look, light way.


    Green envy a Leng, return to God, only to find that he said the wrong thing.


    Lowering her head, she said in a hurry, "Miss Lin, I don''t mean that."


    "People come here because of me, and things happen because of me. Why did you say something wrong? It''s just me. " But Lin Shiyi is still like this, recovering the cold look of the past.


    "Qingxian, don''t know how to behave just because you are angry in the palace." He Yu rather cold voice says.


    Only this one sentence, let Green Envy suddenly return to God, kneel down and say, "Lord calm down, is subordinate wrong, offended Miss Lin, also ask Lord to surrender!"


    "The Qi in the palace? It''s not surprising that you are angry in the palace. " Just Lin Shiyi listens to this words, but raises a head to come, a grasp He Yu Ning''s sleeve, angry way, "you how again don''t tell me!"


    He Yu rather sighed a breath, pacified ground clapped to clap her shoulder, again way, "this matter will let you say again later."


    "No, you can say now Qingxian, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t tell me, I will be angry with you. " Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head and looked at Qingxian.


    Green Envy quite in a dilemma, raised his head to carefully look at He Yu Ning, but see his look no change.


    After catching breath, he whispered, "when I was in the palace today, I saw a man coming out of the room of the chief bodyguard. As soon as I saw his waist tag, I knew that he was from the spy Pavilion!"


    "Snooping Pavilion!" Lin Shiyi was shocked. Suddenly, Yu Wenzhao''s cynical face appeared in front of him.


    "It''s the inquisition Pavilion. It seems that the chief bodyguard asked the people in the inquisition pavilion to inquire about the news. I don''t know when it started and how much information he inquired about." Qingxian said with a sad face, "my subordinates wanted to find out clearly, but I didn''t expect to be found by the chief bodyguard. We two fought, and the master was reprimanded by the emperor."


    "The chief bodyguard is also domineering. He must have done it for no reason. No wonder you are so calm and angry." Lin picked up a nod, slowly, also dissipated gas.


    Looking back, staring at He Yu Ning, "why did the emperor look for you?"


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, ponder for a moment, just way, "western region war is tight."


    "The war in the western regions?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled, but he had never heard of any war in the western regions.


    "The western regions and the Southern Jin Dynasty have been fighting each year because of the border problems, but these days are still better. Although the two sides did not meet each other in arms, they saw what plot the western regions were thinking about, and now they are on the verge of attack." Qingxian explained to one side.


    "Why did you come to you for the war? Don''t you know that he''s always taboo? " Lin Shiyi asked.


    He Yu rather sneers, don''t think, "don''t know, as he how to think."


    He said, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand, he went inside.


    They returned to the hall and had a rest.


    But just now, Lin Shiyi didn''t ask about the pavilion. She was in a state of anxiety. It was no small matter that she could make Qingxian so anxious.


    "In that case, how much do you know about the pavilion?" She looked up and asked."I don''t know. It''s just that the detective Pavilion is always cunning and well-informed. I''m afraid they''ve already been here!" Green Envy stuffy voice says, speaking of this matter, in the heart particularly angry.


    No wonder he just said that.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows. "Is this pavilion really so powerful? What''s your position in the world? "


    "Miss Lin also knows that the spy Pavilion belongs to the river and lake. It''s just that the river and lake are in a mess and there are all kinds of ghost places. The spy Pavilion hasn''t been open for a long time. The owner of the pavilion is still very young. She just doesn''t know how many secrets there are, so others dare not touch them easily." Han Yu heard this, but also cut in a word.


    He was very interested in this matter, but he didn''t know that the imperial palace had already used the people from the inquisition pavilion to inquire about the news.


    "You also said that if you didn''t slack off these two days, how could you give people an opportunity?" Green Envy stares at him one eye, angrily says, a fist hit past.


    Han Yu had no idea what happened.


    See he Yu rather''s complexion condense, quickly astringed the smiling face on the face, serious way, "master son, is there something?"


    "I must have been here to inquire about the skills of the pavilion." He Yu rather light ground says, not flurried, just Xiang Wang Fu of affair, is he Yu Su always want to inquire of affair.


    The people inside, and the things inside, he has been looking for an opportunity to insert a person into the Xiangwang mansion, which is why he did not marry for so many years.


    anyone who comes in is likely to be the eye of Hsu Yu Su.


    Lin Shiyi was silent for a moment. He thought that Yu Wenzhao was just a decoration, but he didn''t expect to become the "enemy" of xiangwangfu.


    Holding the cup in her hand, the hot tea flushed her fingers. She was so excited that she quickly put the cup on the table and blew it.


    "What are you thinking?" He Yu rather glances at her, displeased way, stretch out a hand to hold her finger, put aside to blow lightly.


    Lin Shi gave a dry smile, and suddenly said, "is the name of the pavilion owner Yu Wenzhao


    The action in the hand is slightly a stiff, he Yu Ning slowly raises a head, deep eyes quietly looking at Lin Shi Yi, waiting for her to say.


    Green Envy nodded.


    "I I know Yu Wenzhao, but I still have some friendship If not, I can go to the pavilion and ask about it, so that they don''t report to the people in the palace. " Lin Shiyi grins and withdraws his hand embarrassed. He obviously feels that he Yuning''s hand is exerting slightly.


    Sitting up straight, he looked at Lin Shiyi thoughtfully and said, "don''t be so troublesome."


    "It doesn''t matter, this can also suppress his arrogance, that he Yu always thought about how to trip you, don''t you want to bite back?" Lin Shiyi said in a hurry. He turned around and asked Qing Xian, "aren''t you worried just now?"


    Green Envy didn''t expect that Lin Shi would say this kind of words, now is a surprise.


    I heard that the leader of the detective pavilion was a man who came and went without a trace. It seemed that there was a bigger backstage behind him. I didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi would make friends with him.


    He looked back at he Yuling, rather embarrassed, "just now, it''s really something that my subordinates said, but The Lord is not helpless. "


    "But isn''t that a good way to do it? It would be much easier if we could let the people in the pavilion be used by us! " Han Yu doubted.


    He Yu rather light smile a, walk to Lin Shi one side, half squint, the face is dangerous look.


    "How many things do you have that I don''t know?"


    His voice was quiet, as if he were annoyed.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. He took two steps back and said, "don''t you do the same thing? You always keep a lot of things from me."


    They stood in silence, in a rather stalemate atmosphere.


    But Lin Shiyi has made up his mind to visit the pavilion tomorrow.


    This matter is too dangerous, if let he Yusu know that there is he Wuchen in the palace, it''s very dangerous.


    She got up early the next morning and was ready to go out.


    I didn''t expect that the carriage had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    Yesterday the two of them broke up unhappily. Lin Shiyi thought that he Yuling would not take care of this matter, but he didn''t expect that he would acquiesce in his own actions.


    "I can''t be awkward. I have to." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. He was not happy, but he still got on the carriage and sat with his feet up.


    The carriage galloped towards the gate.


    The capital is so big, where is the world.


    A place away from the outskirts of the city is neither under the management of the capital nor under the management of the prefectural herdsmen, and this is where the tangtinge is located.


    The carriage stopped steadily at the door. It was just a narrow wooden door. It looked ordinary.

 Chapter 521

    The word "tangtinge" is crumbling. I don''t know how much wind has ravaged it. It looks pitiful.


    Lin Shiyi walked in carefully for fear that he would fall down and hit himself.


    Side body, can walk in from that narrow passage.


    After turning a corner and going up the stairs, I saw that it was much wider.


    It was such a big place. Everything in it was made of mahogany and simple in appearance.


    There was no one around. Two one person high vases were placed on the left and right, with red plums in them.


    Lin Shiyi looked around, wondering if yu Wenzhao was in the pavilion now.


    Just thinking about it, he saw a man dressed as a maid coming out from behind, bowing to Lin Shiyi and saying, "please move, Miss Lin. the Lord of the pavilion has been waiting inside."


    "He''s waiting for me?" Lin Shiyi was surprised. If it wasn''t for the maid who called a girl, she thought she had recognized the wrong person.


    The maid opened the door. It was a place for tea.


    The tea is ready, emitting dense heat.


    Yu Wenzhao sat leisurely in front of the table, carrying a silver teapot and drinking tea leisurely to his mouth.


    Hearing the voice, he turned to look at Lin Shiyi with a smile. It seemed that he had already guessed her dumb look. He said with a smile, "you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time - Lin, Shi, Yi."


    "You know me?" Lin Shiyi sipped his mouth, thinking that he had said a fake name to Yu Wenzhao before.


    Yu Wenzhao smiles and waves to let Lin Shiyi sit down. "At least I''m also the leader of the pavilion. If I want to know something, I''ll know it after a little investigation, won''t I?"


    "You''ve already planted people in the palace, so you know I''m coming here today. You heard what we said yesterday?" Lin Shiyi asked calmly.


    It seems that this pavilion can''t be underestimated. If they even know such things, what else do they don''t know?


    Yu Wenzhao rubbed his forehead, waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "don''t tell me. I don''t have the ability to put in people. I just walk around your palace."


    But in the end, it was quite strange, "I didn''t expect that you were a person in the Xiangwang mansion. Are you the princess who hasn''t been in the Xiangwang mansion?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Shiyi''s face changed slightly. He didn''t turn his head in embarrassment.


    Yu Wenzhao sighed. It was a pity that Lin Shiyi didn''t retort.


    Sitting upright, he put down the small teapot in his hand. He said with a smile, "why, now you''re looking for me, what do you have to do?"


    "No, I want to ask you about the palace." Lin Shiyi''s right way.


    Yu Wenzhao picked his eyebrows. He was curious, but he seemed to have known about it for a long time. He thought for a moment, and then suddenly realized, "something in the palace has really come to us, and my people have done it."


    "It''s done?" Lin Shiyi asked with a black face. He pretended to be confused and clenched his fist. "Why, you wanted to help the people in the palace?"


    "It''s not whether I can help or not to collect money and handle affairs. The chief bodyguard came to the door with righteous words and some threats. It seems that if we don''t help him, the snooping Pavilion will disappear." Yu Wenzhao shrugged. When he talked about it, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    The people in this palace are the most cultured and the most uneducated.


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "has the message been sent?"


    "Hand in the money, hand in the delivery, of course not yet." Yu Wen Zhao way, gather up to come forward, curiously looking at Lin Shi one, "how? Can''t you come up with double money in Xiangwang mansion? If so, it''s OK. "


    "You don''t have the morality of the world, do you?" Lin Shiyi is dumb, "this news is hard to come true, can offer double price to buy?"


    Yu Wenzhao laughed and pointed to the small door behind him. "Behind the door are all the information I''ve inquired about over the years. Naturally, this information is a secret. How can I casually give it to others? At most, it''s just as if I haven''t inquired about it."


    He said, looking at Lin Shiyi meaningfully.


    Lin Shiyi was silent and knew the meaning of Yu Wenzhao''s words. Finally, he whispered, "well, how can you pretend you don''t know?"


    "Then tell me first, why don''t you want the emperor to know about the palace? Even though I can tell by hand, I''m too lazy. " Yu Wenzhao embraces with both hands and looks at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t know where to start their grudges, and he Yuning doesn''t know if what he told him is true.


    She dun dun, light way, "because I hate he Yu Su."


    She is the only one in the world who dares to call the emperor by his name.


    Yu Wenzhao''s face flashed a little surprised and said, "how?"


    "Since he asks you for information and uses coercion and inducement, what is his ability? Is it moral for King Xiang to kill him if he is afraid that he will be overpowered? " Lin Shiyi snorted coldly. He thought about what happened in the prime minister''s mansion, and then thought about Milk."He killed my milk! My only relative in the world


    "Your milk..." Yu Wenzhao''s face slightly changed, caught a glimpse of Lin Shiyi''s sulky look, and could not help sitting up straight.


    There was a little doubt at the bottom of his eyes, but he was a little worried. It was rare to see Lin Shiyi show such a look.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to talk about the past, but he Yusu''s actions have already threatened xiangwangfu. Next, maybe even the Yue clan who lives secretly from him is doomed.


    Slightly stabilized, Lin Shiyi said, "the early things, you are well-informed, naturally also know the Oriental Yue nationality, I have been displaced since childhood, so easy to find their own relatives, where think not long after, his people will ravage the Yue nationality, a slaughter."


    "Why did he kill the Moon Clan for no reason?" Yu Wenzhao''s fingertips slightly knocked on the mahogany table, which was covered with warm tea. It seemed inconceivable to raise his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi sneered, clenched his teacup with both hands, and trembled slightly. "If it wasn''t for his suspicion that he Yuning had contacts with the Yue family, and the Yue family had been living in a paradise for so many years, if I had known such a day, I would not have gone to recognize my ah Nai!"


    Her words were mixed, and she didn''t want Yu Wenzhao to know too much, especially about the secret order hidden in the Moon Clan.


    Obviously, the Yue clan has been extremely closed in recent years, and even Yu Wenzhao can''t get more information from it. Therefore, after hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, he believed it.


    He coughed and patted Lin Shiyi''s clenched hands, as if to relieve her tense mood.


    "You don''t have to worry. I didn''t want to take over this."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Shiyi was stunned. He quickly raised his head to see Yu Wenzhao''s embarrassed look. He stepped forward and looked up and down at Yu Wenzhao with smart eyes, revealing some questions and doubts, "but you did go to xiangwangfu."


    "That''s because they forced us. Earlier on, I thought I didn''t want to get along with the people in the palace, but they all threatened my life. What else could I do? Naturally, I pretended to promise and then went to have a look. I sent some false news and made a ha ha."


    Speaking of this matter, Yu Wenzhao felt very shameful.


    Who dares to ask for information from the discoverer''s office when such a discreditable thing is said and spread out in the future?


    But it was Lin Shiyi. After hearing this, he looked at Yu Wenzhao and laughed.


    It was because he had not guessed wrong. Even if yu Wenzhao had the ability to carry forward the tangtinge, he would not change his idle nature.


    "What are you laughing at? You can''t tell others about it. If others know about it, I''ll smash my own signboard." Yu Wenzhao was dumb. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s cheerfulness, he suddenly felt relieved. Just now, his heart seemed to be pressing a big stone, and now he lifted it up.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, looked at Yu Wenzhao so, broke his fingers and said, "I don''t want to say it, but you don''t want to tell it to the palace."


    Yu Wenzhao turned his lips and thought it was not a good deal to come here.


    However, after complaining for a while, he still patted his chest and nodded over Lin, "that''s natural. Let me have it. Anyway, this business is not my intention."


    The matter has been solved, Lin Shixin also finally put down.


    In this way, he Yusu couldn''t find out what happened in the Xiangwang mansion any more.


    She took a sip of tea. The incense from the censer beside her was very soothing. For a while, she relaxed the tension in her mind.


    "You said, since you are from Xiangwang mansion, why do you want to open a shop without telling Xiangwang?" Yu Wenzhao put his head together and twisted his pretty face together. He looked at Lin Shiyi thoughtfully.


    The cup in Lin Shiyi''s hand almost spilled out and spewed out.


    She looked at Yu Wenzhao in surprise, but she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    In the end, she was careless, or underestimated Yu Wenzhao.


    Yu Wenzhao was sprayed with water innocently and jumped up with a cry. He wiped the tea stains on his face in a hurry and gnashed his teeth with hatred. "I think you really want to revenge me!"


    "If you hadn''t said that, I wouldn''t have." Lin Shiyi wiped his mouth and said quietly, concealing his surprise.


    "You''re not sophisticating any more." The maid brought the silk handkerchief. Yu Wenzhao pulled it, wiped it on both sides of his face, and smacked his tongue. He was disgusted. "I knew this thing for a long time. I didn''t want to say it. I just wanted to see what you wanted to do. Just now I saw that you were so worried about King Xiang, but you didn''t do things from King Xiang. What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t care about me." Lin Shiyi turned his mouth, rolled his eyes, and put on a "no comment" appearance.

 Chapter 522

    Yu Wenzhao was dumb. He leaned forward and stared at Lin Shiyi reluctantly. There was a look of doubt and confusion in his round eyes. "Really don''t you tell me? You and I are friends at least. "


    "I''m your friend again?" Lin Shiyi chuckles, points Yu Wenzhao''s forehead, and retreats, "when did it happen?"


    At this moment, Yu Wenzhao rolled his eyes, raised his eyebrows, and said, "I said yes, you know, I make friends in the river and lake. I''m not a powerful person, and I don''t make friends yet."


    "Fear." Lin Shiyi stood up with a smile, but he didn''t retort. He shook his sleeve and walked out, "I never make friends, but you are a rare person."


    If yu Wenzhao pondered this carefully in the dead of night, he would be moved to tears. After all, he appreciated Lin Shiyi''s vigorous action from the beginning.


    But now seeing that Lin Shiyi was about to leave, he quickly came forward, pulled her sleeve and said, "Why are you going to leave? Stay and eat before you go


    "No need." Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yu Wenzhao was so enthusiastic. He didn''t open his hand with a little effort. "I have to go back."


    "What are you going back to do? I don''t think you have anything to do in the palace. " Yu Wenzhao half squinted, a bit ambiguous, vaguely looking at Lin Shiyi, smacking his tongue, "looks like meeting your prince."


    "Someone is waiting for me to eat. I''ll go back early." Lin Shiyi helped his forehead, but he didn''t feel angry when he heard Yu Wenzhao say such words.


    It''s just a slip of the tongue.


    Yu Wenzhao''s eyes widened, his mouth shrank into a "Oh" shape, and he was laughing behind him. He didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but when he thought about what he had just said, he suddenly felt that his face was a little hot.


    I really don''t know what I''m talking about. When does he Yuning have to wait for his dinner?


    She went down the stairs and hurried to the door. No matter what joking words Yu Wenzhao said later, she let the driver leave as soon as she stepped on the carriage.


    The coachman was puzzled. Seeing Lin Shiyi look so hasty, he thought something had happened. With a quick whip and a loud drink, the carriage ran very fast.


    After walking half way, he turned around and was sweating because he was pulling the reins and waving the whip. "Miss Lin, what''s the problem? Did the people in the pavilion do it? "


    He is a man in the palace. He knows the ups and downs in the palace over the years, and he is very keen on such things.


    Lin shi11 raised his head blankly. He didn''t know what the coachman was thinking.


    Finally, he waved his hand and laughed awkwardly, "no, what do you say? I just I''m hungry. "


    Drinking tea is bitter. The more you drink, the more hungry you are.


    As soon as I came back to the capital, it was already noon and it was almost evening.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t have lunch. Hungry, he looked out of the window and saw people coming and going. Suddenly, there was a stall selling hot noodle soup at the corner.


    She called to stop the carriage. There was not much distance from the palace, but she was very hungry. She could not help but wave her hand to let the driver leave first after smelling the aroma of hot soup noodles and scallions.


    The noodle soup shop should have been open for a long time, but three or two tables were full. Lin Shiyi sat on a small table for one person under a tree and ordered a bowl of noodle soup and a dish of stewed pig ears.


    "Come alone, girl, and I''ll give you another stewed egg." The shopkeeper is about 50 years old. He is a loyal man with a round body, a kind face, and a pair of Zhaofeng ears. The brand also reflects Zhaofeng noodle soup.


    Lin Shiyi pursed his lips and gave a little smile. He watched the hot noodle soup come up, took out his chopsticks and ate it.


    This soup is full of gluten. The bottom of the soup is thick, and the fresh meat and scallion are corresponding. It''s really delicious.


    It''s a pity that Lin Shiyi has been in Beijing for a year, but he hasn''t come to this noodle soup restaurant once.


    "Girl, if you like, I''ll give you some more soup." The shopkeeper said with a smile, rubbing the slender noodles in one hand and holding the spoon in the other.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand, but he couldn''t cope with the enthusiasm of the owner.


    It''s really rare to have such a warm and honest person in this intriguing place.


    When Lin Shiyi just took a bite, he was suddenly patted on the back, and then a white face came forward, "master!"


    "You''re going to scare me to death." Lin picked up an eyebrow and tightened his chopsticks. He was really scared by Yao Guang. Fortunately, he still didn''t change his color. He put down his chopsticks and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I just went back to my house and went to boss Jiang''s store to pick out some dishes and chopsticks It''s just how is the master here? Is there no delicacies waiting for the master in the palace? " Yao Guang saw that Daolin Shiyi''s mouth kept on talking. There was no chair left and right, so he squatted on the side of Lin Shiyi''s body.


    Lin Shiyi saw that he was so embarrassed and pushed him, "stand up quickly and be seen as what it looks like. Now you are the most important person in the capital.""It''s not because of you that I have a head and a face. It doesn''t matter. You can see it when you see it. Anyway, people don''t know who you are." Yao Guang laughs, grabs Lin Shiyi''s sleeve and shakes it in one hand. A pair of smart eyes have no scruples to show some joyful expression, "where are you going to come back?"


    "I went to the pavilion to find out something about Yu Wenzhao." Lin Shiyi said so.


    Hearing Yu Wenzhao''s name, Yao Guang''s face changed slightly.


    At last, with a shriveled mouth, he snorted and said in a low voice, "what else does the master want him to do? What''s the nature of this man? Doesn''t the master know?"


    "It''s because I know that I went to him." Lin Shiyi rubbed his hair, but said.


    Yao Guang''s naturally curly light golden hair is so lovely to Lin Shiyi that he can''t help rubbing it. Yao Guang is happy to let Lin Shiyi do the same.


    However, in retrospect, Lin Shiyi was a little chatty. He thought about his hairy hair, like a golden Beagle in his modern home.


    Yao Guang can''t hear that.


    "My hair has grown out again. If the master is free, he can go to the house and dye it for me." Yao Guang raised his eyes and pointed to his hair.


    Lin Shiyi saw that the black dye had fallen off, and the new light golden hair was particularly eye-catching. Fortunately, Yao Guang had put down his hair today, so it didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it carefully.


    Just at that time, the shopkeeper was coming back with the dishes and chopsticks. He glanced at Yao Guang squatting beside Lin Shiyi, and his face changed slightly.


    He ping-pong put down the hands of the chopsticks, a few steps in front of Yao Guang, nervous up and down.


    Lin Shiyi was startled by the store owner''s sudden action. He tightened his chopsticks tightly. However, he just saw that the owner was walking lamely. He should be a man without martial arts skills.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Guang raised his head, but he could see the exclusion and vigilance in the boss''s eyes.


    A pair of light amber eyes looking at the boss, but also let him take a breath, iron blue face.


    "Girl, I have offended you. I don''t know who you are? You must be from the western regions, right


    The boss clenched his fist and creaked as if he was going to greet him next second.


    When Lin Shiyi saw the boss like this, he turned his eyes, reached out to stop Yao Guang, stood up and said, "what''s the matter with the boss? This is my classmate. He has been adopted by my master since he was a child. We are both from the Southern Jin Dynasty. "


    "Southern Jin Dynasty? This look, this eye, this nose I''d be surprised if I didn''t come from the western regions! " Just now also gentle boss suddenly changed attitude, let Lin Shiyi some surprise.


    She dodged to block Yao Guang, and then said, "I don''t know why the boss said that. This child is an orphan. She was picked up by the master in Southern Jin Dynasty since childhood, and has never been to the western regions."


    At last, looking around at the people who came to her, she said, "we have learned to cross the boat, and now we are settling down in the capital."


    The famous ferry boat is heard in the public street. Lin Shiyi said that, but some people around echoed. Some time ago, the ferry boat was really in the capital.


    The boss doesn''t know anything new, such as playing in a noisy building. Maybe he has heard something about Duzhou. The famous master doctor heard that the stubborn disease of the former Prime Minister''s wife was cured by Duzhou.


    His thick eyebrows stretched slightly. At the moment, he relaxed a little and waved his hand. He was rather embarrassed and said, "sorry girl, I''m too sensitive about this."


    "I don''t know why. Can the boss say something?" Lin Shiyi realized that things were not so simple. It must be something that irritated the boss that made him and just now look different.


    The boss sighed and sat on one side slowly. His white clothes were starched and his blue apron was patched. It seemed that his life was not very prosperous.


    "Before I opened my shop, I went to the western regions to recruit soldiers. After a battle, my legs were gone and my brother died. Later, when I came back, I heard that the western regions had stopped fighting with the Southern Jin Dynasty. But who knows, many days ago, my only son He was recruited by the imperial court and went to the western regions! "


    He thumped the table with indignation. "I heard that the western regions had provoked many times. This war must be fought! I hate those barbarians in the western regions who are so reckless... "


    Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand and clenched Yao Guang''s clenched fist, which was trembling slightly.


    She stares at her boss and doesn''t look back, but she knows Yao Guang''s hatred and anger.


    How can the war between the two countries be resolved in a few words?


    "Don''t worry, boss. If you are so kind, your son will be able to turn bad luck into good." Lin Shi nodded and said that he couldn''t say anything more about this matter. He just said two words to comfort the boss, then he put down the money and left.

 Chapter 523

    He reached out and pulled Yaoguang toward the front.


    Turning a corner, they went to the alley, she let go.


    Yao Guangqi''s face turned pale, Bai Sensen''s teeth clenched tightly, and her bright red lips left traces of teeth, which were the traces of anger she had just resisted.


    "No matter what we do! It''s also a matter for the court to fight! Why should all the people in the western regions be called "barbarians"? My parents were also killed by people in the Southern Jin Dynasty! " Yao Guang opened his mouth angrily. Speaking of the past, it was hard to control.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and looked at Yao Guang pitifully. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. However, he felt aggrieved and put his chin against his shoulder. His hairy hair rubbed against his chin and itched.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head awkwardly and tried to push him away, but he thought that Yao Guang''s current mood was really not suitable for this, so he patted him on the back slowly and said in a low voice, "you know, he didn''t mean you, he was worried about his son, so naturally he hated it."


    Yao Guang was silent, so naturally he could think of it.


    He can still remember the tragedy of Zhong Li''s death. It was at that time that the enemy who had been chasing for many years was able to calm down his hatred.


    But Yao Guang now knows that the real enemy may not be Zhong Li.


    "Yao Guang, now you should also understand that happiness and anger are not in the form of color, so that you can be safe." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. If he hadn''t just held Yao Guang down, he would have been fighting with his boss now.


    Yao Guang nodded, raised his head and looked away with his red eyes.


    He was wearing a blue silk shirt and loose leggings. With this kind of dress and this face, who can believe that he is not from the western regions?


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to say more. Seeing the sky getting dark, he told Yao Guang a few words and hurried back to the palace.


    She still remembers that he Yu Ning said that he Yu Su wanted him to go to the western regions. It seems that this time, it''s not an empty story - He Yu Su is trying to get rid of He Yu Ning again and has to start again.


    The front foot just stepped into the palace, the back foot he Yu Ning came back.


    Today, he went to the palace again. The boa robe on his body was in the dark. His ferocious claws looked very mysterious.


    Lin Shiyi changed his clothes and came to him in a hurry. He looked up at him with cold hatred and a little tired.


    "What''s the matter? What happened today? Did he Yusu let you go to the western regions again? " She asked nervously, holding his cold hands in her hands, a little frightened.


    In summer, my hands are so cold.


    He Yu rather sighed a breath, see Lin Shi one come, astringent the annoyance in Mou, slow voice way, "don''t worry."


    "He said again!" Lin Shiyi took a cold breath and hated him so much, "he just deliberately hurt you!"


    "Why did you mention it all of a sudden?" He Yu Ning glances at an eye, the Mou bottom flash a silk surprised, originally can''t bear to Lin Shi a worry this matter, but see her again ask the affair of western regions, the heart is born vigilant, "is someone come to you?"


    Lin Shiyi shakes his head and only tells he Yuning about eating noodles in soup today. "Now that the people have been recruited to go to the western regions, this matter is imminent!"


    She is against the chest of He Yu Ning, raise a head to shriek a way, "you can''t go!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin In fact, this matter is not so anxious. " Green Envy behind see Lin Shiyi such a situation, and see he Yu Ning eyebrows can not hide tired, quickly explained.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi didn''t believe it, he hurriedly said, "it''s General Yang who said it today. In private, Wang Ye saw him. He has been guarding the northern Li and western regions all the time."


    Yang Yuben and he Yuning have a lot to do with each other. If he said that, it would not be false.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and looked at he Yuning. Seeing that he nodded slowly, he was a little relieved.


    Lead him to walk toward inside, she but again sad face full of, "but even so, he Yu Su today didn''t force, tomorrow will certainly force you, will certainly use some of the things in the court Gang what king for minister gang and so on words to coerce you, want to come really vexed!"


    He Yu rather loses a smile, didn''t expect Lin Shi one to still understand these, pour is some unexpectedly.


    However, seeing that she was so worried about herself, her heart was still warm, and her frozen heart in the cold palace was gradually warming up.


    "You always worry about it. Be careful that you get old quickly." He said in a low voice behind him. It was just a joke, but it seemed to be true.


    Lin Shiyi choked a breath, see he Yuning so, gas of clench fist to hit in the past, "good heart as donkey liver lung!"


    Hand accurately caught Lin Shiyi''s small fist, he Yuning put on the mouth to kiss, smell the fragrance above.


    "How can I, just my heart happy, but some unhappy."


    "Why?"


    "If I have to worry about you and me, I really don''t have the ability." He said with a smile.


    He Yu Ning since can say so, is to have assurance.Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi slightly eased his breath, no longer so nervous, and the tight string also relaxed a little.


    Just calm down, but look at He Yu Ning looking at himself, suddenly a sly smile, lips gently, rising in the corner of the eye, coagulation a bit of ridicule.


    "It''s hard for you to worry about me so much. Didn''t you start to leave me?"


    He said jokingly, went up to the low voice, looked at the curtain Lin Shi Wu from the appearance of a daze.


    Lin Shi turned his head and was rather embarrassed. His face was slightly red and his thoughts were clear, but he still said, "don''t be so amorous. I just can''t see he Yu''s doing so. If you have something to call you, I''ll take great pains to deal with you. I''m really a villain."


    He Yu rather light smile, the eye bottom flash a glimmer of pleasure, listen to Lin Shiyi dare to so bold comment, today''s emperor, South Jin really only she dares to do.


    If other civil servants listen, they don''t know what to do.


    "This time, even if he doesn''t want to go through a lot of trouble, he can''t help it." Hand gently pinched to pinch her Yan red face son, he Yu rather light ground says.


    There was a trace of cruelty in the long and narrow eyes, and it seemed to be the relief for such a long time of forbearance.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t understand. He looks up at he Yuning. He just wants to ask, but suddenly he hears the voice of the bodyguard outside the door.


    "Lord, there is a letter from Gaochang."


    "Gao Chang?"


    Lin Shiyi was very curious. He rushed forward and said, "do you still have Gaochang people thinking about you?"


    She looked at the yellowish envelope with a few words on it and two or three pink peach flowers on it.


    The pink peach blossom must have been sent by some woman!


    Eat to taste ground looking at He Yu Ning, Lin Shi a gnash teeth, "is really fierce."


    He Yu Ning took the envelope and looked at it slightly, but suddenly he chuckled and looked at Lin Shi Yi.


    Reach out and pass the envelope to her.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He lowered his head and fixed his eyes. He found that his name was written on it.


    "It seems that you still have friends in Gaochang thinking about it." He Yu Ning says so, there is a kind of learning, but the feeling that a bit of taste in the speech actually learns exactly.


    Lin Shiyi took the envelope and was surprised.


    I don''t remember who knew me in Gaochang.


    Just listen to He Yu Ning say so, a soft voice, involuntarily open the envelope, pour also don''t avoid a taboo, "I can''t have what to hide, not like you!"


    She said, looking at the red paper sliding inside, the small words on the fly head are neat and tidy, it seems that the letter was written by two people.


    Unfolding the envelope, the name on it showed. Lin Shiyi moved in his heart and said excitedly, "it''s Shiqing who wrote to me."


    Listen to this words, even he Yu Ning also can''t help but glance at to see, hang a curtain to look at the top that dense writing.


    After reading the letter carefully for a long time, Lin Shiyi raised his mouth and sighed, "it was fate."


    "Why?" He picked his eyebrows and seldom saw her look so happy and warm.


    Lin Shiyi folded the letter in half and put it back. Then he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Shi Qing to marry Tang Yu I have seen the friendship between them for a long time, but I didn''t expect that they should be so resolute. It''s hard to imagine that Tang Yu, who was so calm, would agree so soon. "


    "It''s time. Why not?" He Yuning doesn''t like it.


    Lin Shiyi sighed leisurely. Holding the envelope in her white hand, she looked at the fine sky and said with a smile, "it''s so good. I''d like to have one heart and never separate my white head."


    Behind of the person son stretch out a hand to come, can''t help but say to hold her tightly in the bosom, he Yu rather a side low voice gather to go forward, way, "how do I always feel, you are hinting me."


    The warm breath sprayed on the cold earlobe made Lin Shiyi shiver.


    Suddenly raised his head, but is on a pair of bright eyes, across the hot light, rippling with tenderness.


    She hastened not to turn her head, but looked up at He Yu Ning''s handsome face again, and then said, "I don''t hate to marry so much, I just sigh!"


    Said, pushed aside the He Yu rather, selfishly stood to open some.


    He Yu rather smile, know that she is the most easily shy, deeply feel funny, looking at the empty arms, but not angry, went forward and put her in his arms, half seriously way, "don''t worry, later there should be someone else envious of you."


    He seldom said such words. His voice was warm and went with the wind.


    Lin Shi, with a bright red face, involuntarily held out his hand to his chest and said, "still There''s something else. They say if there''s anything I can do for you, just say it. "


    She deliberately opened the topic, drilled a loophole to leave the embrace of He Yu Ning.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, think of the recent Dynasty Hall of those things, unexpectedly also didn''t have as usual of a refusal."I''m afraid there will be such a time in the future."

 Chapter 524

    Lin Shi looked back and saw that he was thinking about something.


    "No matter what, there must be an account for my milk and the moon family."


    In the end, she stopped and said firmly, "blood debt, blood compensation, he Yu killed my only relative, I will not let him rest easy!"


    At the bottom of his eyes, he shot the fierce murderous spirit like a blade, and the fierce spirit of being a killer filled his whole body again.


    He Yu Ning came forward, took her hand and walked toward the inside, walking and leisurely way, "no matter how, since I promised you some things, you have to promise me, anything, to protect yourself is the most important."


    Said, slowly, increased the strength in the hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Lin Shiyi heard about the war in the western regions from the hot soup noodle boss, he didn''t hear from him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the leisure time of four or five days. He Yuling asked for leave every day. He didn''t know what he was planning in xiangwangfu. These days, there were people in xiangwangfu from time to time, most of them were senior officials or generals in the court.


    "When on earth did he woo these people, come and go." Relying on the door frame of the hall, Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, looking at the officials in court clothes. When Uncle Xiao was willing to give him the right to send troops, Lin Shiyi was surprised for a long time.


    Han Yu looked at the officials with emotion and spoke of he Yuning. His round eyes showed a look of admiration. "The master has his own ability. When the former Emperor was still there, he liked him very much."


    "The emperor''s work is not authentic now, but anyone who has a little brain can see that now the court and ministers are divided into two groups, and the form is more and more severe."


    Green Envy glances at eye, see the door of study close tightly, show a few minutes dignified.


    Year round with He Yu Ning into the palace, also mostly know how the form inside.


    Can''t hear the things in the court hall, Lin Shiyi feel bored, looking at the sky is still early, estimated that he Yuning and the minister to talk for a while, then thought for a long time did not play in the building to have a look.


    After changing clothes, he found a reason to go out.


    Nowadays, there seems to be less people on the streets, and the original busy market has suddenly become desolate.


    When I passed by the pear garden, it was rare that I didn''t hear the voice of cheering and singing inside.


    "This pear garden is rarely open. It''s the first time I''ve seen it stop singing." Mallow looked at the spacious and empty gate of pear garden, a little surprised.


    "Do you want to go to the theatre? I''m afraid it won''t work this year. "


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. They turned back. The vendor who had been setting up a stall beside the pear garden heard them speak and said so.


    After that, a trace of helplessness and pity flashed through his honest face.


    "Why?" Lin Shiyi looked up and realized that it was not easy.


    The peddler sighed, clenched his fist, hammered it on the table, and said bitterly, "recently, there are recruits in the palace. All the old men in every family have left. This troupe Even The two singers, Lao Sheng and Xiao Sheng, have been forcibly taken away. The class leader is so angry that he can''t afford to get sick. Now he doesn''t know how to do it. "


    "The imperial court has recruited soldiers to such an extent?" Lin Shiyi is unbelievable.


    The vendor nodded and sighed, "if it wasn''t for my old illness, I couldn''t wield a knife or a gun. I''m afraid the imperial court would take me away I''m old and I''m young, so it''s all over. "


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi felt that the war was tight, and the people were sad. It seemed that he Yusu was going to be forced to the head of he Yuning.


    She bought some things and gave some silver coins to the peddler. Then she walked quickly towards the playful building.


    Although the market is much colder, but play noisy building is still as hot and noisy as ever, there is no lack of the sound of drinking and the sound of dice inside.


    When you enter the shop, you can see that the guests in silk brocade robes are laughing and laughing, as if the war in the western regions had not happened.


    "Here you are, master!" Yao Guang stood in front of the counter, bored with his abacus. Suddenly he raised his head and saw Lin Shiyi come and go forward happily.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and went straight into the inner room. Looking back at the guests, he said, "how''s business these days?"


    "I thought that when the war came, there should be no one to come, but I didn''t expect that those individuals were still the same as before, and the money they made in the past two days was no different from before." Hearing this, Yao Guang knew what Lin Shiyi wanted to ask.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and glanced at those gorgeous people. It was Zhu men who smelled of wine and meat, and the road was frozen to death.


    If the people are bullied and forced to recruit again, they will not be able to bear it for long.


    "Some time ago, I really wanted to see the general of the Yang family coming." Finally, Yao Guang said.


    "Which young master?" Lin Shiyi was stunned and asked quickly.


    "I am Yang Huai who has admired you for a long time." Yao Guang turned his lips and didn''t want to talk with Lin Shiyi. "I heard that he was going to leave the capital and go to the western regions soon. He said that the war was losing ground and many cities were lost. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that people from the Western Regions will soon break through Gaochang and go to the border of the Southern Jin Dynasty."Lin Shiyi frowns and knows that Yang Huai''s news will not be false. Yang Yu is still guarding now. It seems that he is really strict.


    "The western regions are connected with Gaochang, and the Gaochang side is connected with the Southern Jin Dynasty. If Gaochang is lost, the Southern Jin Dynasty will suffer." Lin Shiyi muttered to himself.


    The north is far from the bitter cold, the mountains are high and the land is wide. It''s not easy to capture.


    But Nanjin is mostly plain, flat and broad, if it is from Gaochang, it is bound to be difficult to resist.


    "No matter what, we are still in Beijing now, so we don''t have to worry too much." See Lin Shiyi so, Yao Guang comfort way.


    Lin Shiyi pursed his mouth and nodded slightly, knowing that Yao Guang was originally from the western regions. It was not appropriate to say this to him.


    Come out of the door and look at the noisy sound in the hall. It''s too early now, and it''s still so busy. It''s hard to imagine what it will be like when you enter the house at night.


    She didn''t want to see more, so she turned and left.


    The streets and alleys are full of news of recruiting soldiers and horses. The guards on the horse gallop past from various places, holding the imperial edict in their hands. They should go to various villages and roads to recruit soldiers.


    Lin Shiyi shakes his head, and he is full of emotion. In the end, it''s hard for the people to prosper, but it''s hard for the people to perish.


    When they returned to the palace, the ministers had already left.


    He Yuning is in the middle of the study, talking with he Wuchen.


    Lin Shiyi did not disturb them. He passed by the door of his study and quietly waited in the front hall.


    Glancing at him, he saw that Han Yu and Qing Xian were talking about something. They looked very happy.


    "What are you two whispering about?" Lin Shiyi had a wonderful way. He heard them say something like "army" and "flat army".


    She stepped forward, but they both raised their heads and closed their mouths.


    With his eyebrows in his arms, Lin Shiyi snorted, "you must have heard what the ministers said."


    These days he Yu Ning busy, often Lin Shiyi want to ask he Yu Ning and the minister said what, were prevaricated by him in the past, in the end do not know what they are discussing.


    After a while, Han Yu scratched his head and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, it''s a good thing."


    "What''s good?"


    "Ping Jun." Green envies to sink a voice to say, mention this army, in the eyebrow eye flash a silk to release.


    "What?" Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows were a little strange.


    Qingxian said, "there is an army in the western regions, which has taken back three or two cities. Now the son guards the city, and the people live in peace."


    How many lost cities have been taken back in a short time? Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He heard Yao Guang say that the city was lost and the war was terrible.


    "And the news hasn''t come out yet. Besides, the emperor won''t let the news come out."


    Han Yu took the conversation and said, smacking his tongue with emotion.


    "Why?"


    "Because Pingjun is not the emperor''s army at all." Qing Xian lowered his voice and said one word at a time.


    Not the emperor''s army? Why did he go to pacify the western regions?


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised and puzzled.


    "You''re talkative." Suddenly came a cold voice behind him, and everyone turned around, but he Yu Ning didn''t know when he was surprised and stood behind them.


    On his side, he Wuchen stood with a serious face, clenched his fist, a little stiff.


    The little face was red, I don''t know whether it was because of the hot weather or too excited, which made the brown robe more deep.


    Lin Shiyi stood up and looked at them, but he Yu Ning patted him on the shoulder and nodded slowly.


    What did he Wuchen say? He turned around and left.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of flat army? What''s the matter? " Lin Shiyi asked, always feel these things and he Yu Ning and inseparable.


    He Yu rather tiny smile, lead her hand to walk toward hall, one side walk one side soft voice way, "go in to say."


    Maid on the tea, he Yu Ning sipped, today with the minister said too much, inevitably some throat dry pain.


    People close to him, not far away from sight, dark eyes with doubts.


    After putting down the cup, he wrote lightly, "yes, Ping Jun is my man."


    "Sure enough!" Lin shi11 patted his thigh and said with chagrin.


    Just now she heard that Qingxian had doubts in her heart. Since it was not the army in the palace, it must be because there was something else hidden in the palace to take back such a wonderful event as the city.


    I didn''t expect that he Yuning should do such a bold thing at this time.


    "You are really too bold to be afraid that he Yusu will find evidence!" She frowned and said in a startled voice, "what else did you promise me..."


    "I have been plotting these things since many years ago, in order to wait for the opportunity and make sure everything is safe." He Yu rather sees her so excited, placate ground says.

 Chapter 525

    He stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms, and patted her on the back, as if to appease a fur exploded cat. "Since I can do such a thing, I will definitely not take risks."


    Lin Shiyi breathed, his mouth shriveled and did not speak.


    After a long time, some of them calmed down, and then raised their heads and said, "you have made it clear to me, what is the reason in the end? I don''t think it''s still unclear now."


    He Yu Ning laughs, stretched out his hand to wring her cheek, just way, "those troops, all are the soldiers that Pingwang took before, that year a disaster, those soldiers are displaced, scattered, walk of walk, so many years, also all gathered back."


    It''s hard for he Yuning to find those people from all over the world.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. What was more surprising was that after so many years, the soldiers were willing to be loyal to King Ping.


    "He must be an extraordinary general. If not, the soldiers may not be willing to come back." In the end, Lin Shiyi murmured, some understand why so many years, he Yuning has to run for the army of Pingwang.


    He Yu Ning nodded, noncommittal, and talked about these days of things, "those cities, have been occupied by us, I will not return to the South Jin."


    He said with a gloomy light in his eyes, "soon, I''ll let Wu Chen lead the soldiers there. Those soldiers are willing to be loyal to the descendants of King Ping, so there''s no need to worry."


    "It''s too dangerous for you to let Wuchen go alone." Lin Shiyi suddenly said, no wonder he Wuchen''s look was not right. "He..."


    "He has been ready, so long time, it is time for the descendants of King Ping to see the sun again."


    He Yu rather but way, speech firm.


    Will Lin Shiyi again press in the bosom, don''t let her move disorderly, only feel the heart tickles.


    "I''ve already arranged these things."


    Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of he Wuchen''s perseverance and unwillingness when he talked about his father.


    This child has long wanted to avenge the injustice of Wang Ping. If he doesn''t do it now, when will he wait?


    "Now that you''ve arranged it, I won''t say much, but if there''s anything I can do for you, you must tell me!"


    It seems that this matter is just like an idle person who doesn''t know anything about it.


    Today''s minister must have come to deliver news.


    Without Lin Xuan, he Yu Su''s side no longer has a sharp and astute person. I don''t think I have found several ministers who are close to him now, and several of them have become He Yu Ning''s people.


    "If Wuchen wants to leave, do you want to follow him?" A moment later, she asked again.


    Unexpectedly, he Yuning shook his head.


    "In the capital, there are still some things for me to solve."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his meaningful look, Lin Shiyi moved in his heart.


    He Yuning raised the corner of her mouth and softened her hair. "When you don''t run to find someone else, I''ll tell you."


    Lin Shi flashed through a trace of embarrassment. He Yu Ning had known about it for a long time.


    With no more words, he left with some chagrin.


    Just back to the room, the heart is still thinking about this thing, I don''t know what he Yu Ning said is safe, is really safe.


    Looking down at the small seal in his hand, Lin Shiyi thinks that Yu Wenzhao gave it to him when he left the pavilion.


    Just say if there is something to explore, just put this seal on the envelope.


    "In this way, I will know it''s your business, and I will help you to do it in advance." Yu Wenzhao said triumphantly that the words still reverberated clearly in his ears.


    I hope so.


    Lin Shiyi thought about it and wrote a letter to ask him about the war in the western regions and the affairs in the imperial palace.


    I don''t know what kind of attitude he Yusu didn''t get the information he needed.


    I just put down my pen and ink, but suddenly I heard a voice outside the door.


    "Sister! Sister, you must help me! "


    Xue xingrou slams the door in.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and was startled.


    See her cry red eyes, twitch, step flustered, hair also because of running and scattered, a rush in.


    "My God, miss rouer, what''s the matter? Why are you crying like this? "


    Mallow startled, rushed forward to support the wobbly Xue xingrou, made a chair and let her do it.


    Xue xingrou wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi. Tears were still hanging on her red nose.


    "Sister!"


    "Take your time. Don''t worry." Lin Shiyi said in a hurry


    I think Xue xingrou is usually quiet and calm. Why is she suddenly like this.


    Xue xingrou nodded and wiped away her tears. She was still weeping. It was so easy to stop crying that she said, "Wuchen Wuchen is going to the battlefield! "Lin Shiyi''s heart was filled with a meal, but he understood something for a moment.


    "Sister." Xue xingrou stepped forward and grabbed Lin Shiyi''s sleeve with tears in her eyes. "Elder sister, you must help me persuade Wuchen. Now the western regions are so dangerous. What should we do then?"


    Lin Shiyi sighed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain to Xue xingrou.


    Or, since Xue xingrou didn''t even know about it, it seems that the people in the palace didn''t reveal any information.


    "Rouer, calm down first."


    See Xue xingrou so pear blossom with rain, Lin Shi heart can''t bear.


    But I don''t care to send out the letter. I quickly hold Xue xingrou.


    As she said this, she let mallow serve a cup of tea and wiped the tears on her face with a silk handkerchief.


    "Sister, only you can help me with this matter." The narrow and long eyelashes are still hanging slightly trembling tears, which makes people feel distressed. Xue xingrou raises her eyes slightly, looks at Lin Shiyi with red eyes, and says vaguely.


    Lin Shi has already heard the decision made by He Yu Ning in the morning. When he just heard it, he was also in a panic.


    But he had already advised he Yuning, but he didn''t change his mind. Now, it''s useless for anyone to speak.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s complexion was complicated and she bowed her head, Xue xingrou felt tight in her heart.


    She coughed, reached out and grasped Lin Shiyi''s wrist tightly. With slight force, her thin shoulder began to shake involuntarily, and said in a low voice, "sister Why don''t you talk Do you already know about it? Wu Chen said that these things were arranged by his elder brother and he had to go. "


    Because of this, Xue xingrou can only find Lin Shiyi to cry.


    For Xue''s brothers and sisters, he was a benefactor, not to mention the king of Xiang.


    "Does Wu Chen want to go to the frontier himself? Maybe He didn''t dare refuse because of his elder brother''s request. Elder sister, are you right


    Xue xingrou still had some hope in her heart. She clearly remembered he Wuchen''s gloomy look when he talked about it.


    How could he not want to go? He was eager to avenge his father.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. She was noncommittal about what she had known for a long time. She held Xue xingrou''s warm hand in her backhand, pondered for a moment, and then reluctantly said, "rou''er, you can rest assured that they have their own arrangements and there will be no danger. Wu Chen also answered this matter."


    "Who doesn''t know that the frontier is bitter and cold, close to Gaochang and the western regions. Now we are fighting with the western regions, and the people of the western regions are so cunning and hateful. If Wuchen had been in the past, there would have been three strong points and two weak points, wouldn''t I..."


    Their affection is growing day by day. Although it is hazy, it is obvious to others.


    With that, Xue xingrou remembered the scene that he was still embroidering sachets for he Wuchen a few days ago, and he readily accepted it.


    Then he covered his face and could not speak.


    Lin Shiyi saves eyebrows and knows that Xue xingrou is right. Her worries are not groundless.


    Now that the Pingjun has taken back the city, Gaochang is no longer a dangerous place.


    Seeing Xue xingrou like this, she knew that she had not experienced the fate of he Wuchen, and she did not know why he had to go.


    The two of them were strangers, but they met by chance. What happened now is also the result of fate.


    "Rou''er, you''ve been with him for so long. You should know why he''s in Xiangwang mansion." Patted Xue xingrou''s back, Lin Shiyi said slowly.


    Xue xingrou''s body was smothering, and a little doubt passed in her gloomy look. She looked at Lin Shiyi with some puzzlement.


    Finally, he nodded reluctantly, "I know Wu Chen''s life experience is unusual. "


    "In that case, I think at the beginning When you think about how the Xue family treated you, do you want to take revenge on them? "


    Lin Shiyi suddenly opened his mouth, saying that these things were the things that happened when he first came here.


    But more than a year, actually spent such a complex day.


    Speaking of the Xue family, the memory made Xue xingrou cold.


    How could she forget the scene of her mother falling to the ground?


    When I came to look for my parents, how my mother was killed, and then how many ups and downs I experienced.


    Sipping her mouth, Xue xingrou calmed down a little and looked at Lin Shiyi''s serious eyebrows. "Sister, I know."


    "Wuchen said that the most important thing he wanted to do in his life was to avenge his father. Now that everything is ready, he owes Dongfeng only. Since he Yuning can arrange him to go to the western regions, he will definitely not worry about his life. In his heart, we can''t say anything more."


    Lin Shiyi was a good inducer. After several times of talking, Xue xingrou began to understand."Xing Lan said anything to follow in the past." For a long time, she wanted to talk and stop.


    Xue Xinglan is intelligent and devoted to learning. Lin Shiyi sees that he Yining wants Xue Xinglan to help him. Now that he has passed, it''s not surprising.

 Chapter 526

    But Xue xingrou was worried about both he Wuchen and Xue Xinglan. After thinking for a moment, she made up her mind and immediately stood up, clenched her fist and said firmly, "elder sister, since that''s the case, I want to go with them too!"


    Lin Shi almost spurted out a mouthful of tea and choked his throat.


    After coughing for a long time, I was slightly relieved.


    She grabbed Xue xingrou''s hand and suddenly stood up and said seriously, "what are you going to do? You are a weak woman. If you run so far, what should you do? Since you know the bitter cold of the frontier, you shouldn''t take risks! "


    "Elder sister, I don''t care. If I am left here alone and they are in danger in the frontier, I can''t stand it." Xue xingrou gritted her teeth and said, "in fact, I already have this idea in my heart. If I can''t let them stay, I will go with them."


    Although she was soft on the surface, she was firm in her heart. Now she made up her mind to let Lin Shiyi persuade her.


    "Elder sister, tell my elder brother about it for me. I won''t give them any trouble It''s good to have someone to help us do our part in the bitter cold in the border areas. " Xue xingrou sees Lin Shiyi''s hesitation and shakes Lin Shiyi''s sleeve.


    Lin Shiyi''s face hesitated. In the end, he just kept silent and asked Xue xingrou to go back first.


    Looking at Xue xingrou''s happy figure, Lin Shiyi suspected that she wanted to follow her early in the morning, but it was not easy to speak.


    "What do you think, miss?"


    Mallow just listen to them two people talk, see Xue xingrou left, just speak.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and his eyes were dim. The table was suddenly placed on the table and the tea was pouring.


    Although they are not their own brothers and sisters, they have been together for such a long time that Lin Shi has already regarded them as relatives.


    "What do you think?" She raised her eyes and looked blankly into the distance.


    Mallow thought for a moment and said, "it''s good for Miss Jue to have this heart. If you let Miss Jue stay in Beijing alone, I''m afraid she will be restless every day."


    To have such an opportunity to go with my sweetheart is not destiny?


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand. There was no final conclusion.


    At dinner, he Yining walks into her room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw her sad face, holding the steamed bread in her hand in a daze.


    "Why?" His eyes were shining, and he could see through Lin Shiyi''s restlessness. Looking at her, he looked tired and went forward to ask.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and smelled the familiar smell of sandalwood. He raised his eyes to his bright and clear eyes. Thinking of these things, he hummed.


    She pushed a He Yu Ning, intended to hand debris to He Yu Ning''s body, bit a soft hot steamed bread, hard way, "blame you!"


    "What happened to me?" He Yu rather dumbfounded, some surprised, heard today Xue xingrou crying ran into the room of Lin Shiyi, most also guessed a few points.


    "Now Wuchen is going to leave. Rou''er, knowing this, begged me to go with her. For a moment, I don''t know how to refuse her."


    Lin Shiyi pinched the steamed bread. The fluffy steamed bread was flat in an instant. She rubbed it with her fingertips, with anger in her heart.


    Raised his head, all helpless with He Yu Ning way, "if not, you go to talk with her."


    He Yu Ning glances at Lin Shi Yi and sits at ease. He holds chopsticks elegantly in his hand. Before Lin Shi Yi''s wrist, three or two dishes have been put into her bowl.


    Looking back, hearing this, his face was flat, and he said, "just go."


    "What are you talking about! She is a woman, how can she get to such a miserable place Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that he Yuling would open his mouth like this. As soon as he patted the table, the soup basin on the table trembled, and the golden sesame oil swung open. Now the fragrant smell can''t make Lin Shiyi calm down.


    She stares at he Yuning, thinking that he is joking, with a gloomy light in his eyes, trying to find some traces of jokes from his eyebrows.


    "You''re not hurting her?"


    "I don''t mind Wu Chen following her. The child is more and more angry now. It''s not necessarily a troublesome thing to follow rou''er." He Yu rather sighed a breath, aware of the annoyance in her tone, put down the chopsticks in the hand.


    No one knows hewuchen better than him. Since the arrangement of the vindication, he found that the fierce light in hewuchen''s eyes was more and more shocking.


    These days in the capital, it was like a sharpening stone, sharpening the blade he Wuchen had hidden in his eyes.


    Now, his whole person is more and more silent, don''t know what to think.


    This kind of character is the same as that of Pingwang.


    This is not the consequence that he Yuning wants.


    "You think so." Hearing this, Lin took a look.


    In retrospect, it seems that he Wuchen is not the same as when he first met.Pushed a He Yu Ning, she looked up and down at him way, cool way, "I just think he this character is with you."


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, but also didn''t refute, recall at the beginning of Ping Wang just left time, oneself seem also really is so.


    "Let''s leave others alone. The people who lead the country should not be like this." He Yu Ning road.


    Lin Shi a heart move, some surprised looking at He Yu Ning.


    She had known for a long time that he didn''t want to take over Jiangshan. All these things were done to give Pingwang what he should have.


    But now the land is easy to get, but he is not moved at all?


    "Well, rou''er has grown up. If I insist on stopping her, I''m afraid it''s not right." On the eyes of he Yuning, Lin Shiyi quickly converged his thoughts, sighed, but said, "I always feel like my child is going away."


    "I don''t think you are twenty years old."


    He Yu rather sneers, don''t head to look at Lin Shi one, in the hand stir up her chin, delicately wiped the crumbs of the steamed bread at the corner of her mouth, "are you insinuating me again?"


    "You think so! I don''t know where you come from! Always be suspicious of others! " Lin Shi was so surprised that he moved his chair back and puffed his mouth in anger.


    Can turn to think, he Yu Ning can achieve the present situation, no seven exquisite heart, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    After dinner, he Yuning arranged for people to deal with the affairs of going to the western regions.


    Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that life will be better in the frontier.


    Three or two days later, they were ready to set out together.


    "Uncle Ning, I''m going to say goodbye to Wuchen this time. I won''t let you down when I get there." He Wuchen stands in front of he Yuning. The young man''s tall body will be the same as he Yuning''s, and his voice will be more and more mature. The cold moonlight hits him, and his face is cold. His black cloak is a bit gloomy.


    He Yu Ning hands behind, slightly nodded, heart suddenly thought of many years ago when he went out, with Ping Wang farewell scene.


    His cold face was a little more nostalgic, but he still said steadily, "Wuchen, in the past, those soldiers were all under your father''s hands."


    "Wuchen understands." He Wuchen nodded and clenched his fist. "I won''t let my father down."


    "Although you have studied the art of war, they also know your identity. They will listen to what you say. Now those cities in the border areas belong to us. Do you know how to command them?" He Yu rather suddenly said, see he Wu Chen eyebrow eyes in the cold does not change.


    Commander? Hearing this, he Wuchen''s face flashed a little surprised, didn''t quite understand he Yuning''s meaning.


    "The hatred in your heart is too heavy, and it will inevitably affect your thoughts and actions. I don''t want you to do so, nor does your father. Even now, those cities are the first places under your jurisdiction. Benevolent government is the essence of the long-term monarchy." He Yu rather deeply patted his shoulder, so said.


    He Wuchen was startled, and his face flashed a little blank. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Listen to He Yu Ning say in his recent mind, some shame ground lowers a head to come, "rather uncle, I don''t know why I can be so......"


    "Don''t worry, go first." He Yu rather comfort way, raised an eye to see not far away with Lin Shiyi speak of Xue family younger brother and sister.


    In this box, Lin Shi took out his things one by one and said something to Xue''s brothers and sisters. He looked worried.


    As he said this, he took more pills and put the concealed weapons into their bags.


    "Keep these things well. If there is any danger, just throw them out. So are the ointments. Take them out when you are injured Xinglan, you have to protect rouer. Do you hear me


    Lin Shiyi looks heavy and talks a lot, which is rare.


    Xue xingrou chuckled. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s appearance, she knew that she was sad.


    Come forward, then embrace her, way, "elder sister, I know, I will be safe."


    "Wait there, sister." Lin Shiyi whispered and patted Xue xingrou.


    Accompanied by the soldiers in the Xiangwang mansion, they left the capital in the dark.


    Lin Shiyi stood at the door, watching the carriage go away, his heart blocked.


    Pulling the collar, looking at the sky gradually round the moon, some faint uneasiness.


    Lift an eye, complexion deep He Yu Ning.


    "Let''s go." The person of the body side sensed her Mou Guang, he Yu rather hang curtain to see, slow voice says.


    Reach out and hold her in your arms.


    "When they left, they were full of confidence. They just wanted to have a safe journey."


    Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, involuntarily reciting the Buddha.


    He Yu Ning chuckles, listening to her so garrulous, it''s the first time to see her, and takes her to his room, "now I''d better think about the things in front of me first Anyway, it''s just you and me in the mansion now. "

 Chapter 527

    "What do you want to do?" As soon as these words came out, Lin Shiyi was alert and raised his eyes to stare at he Yuning.


    He Yu rather raises a corner of mouth, pour also don''t say what.


    A gust of night wind blows, leaves rustle.


    Lin Shiyi froze and slowed down.


    The sound of tiny footsteps came from the flat road, again and again, with the sound of gravel being rubbed and the sound of flower bone breaking.


    Lin Shiyi quietly observed he Yuning''s look, but he looked calm.


    "Someone." She lowered voice, don''t know whether he Yu Ning knows this matter, have to whisper to He Yu Ning way.


    She knew it would not be peaceful today! I just felt that something was wrong.


    He Yu rather raises a corner of the mouth, sneers, hugs the people around him, raises an eye to look at the dark shadow outside the dangerous wall, and says faintly to the Green Envy following behind, "go out and solve it."


    Green envy not language, followed by dozens of bodyguards, already passed a night uniform, as if already expected today.


    "We''re going to watch the moon." See green envy left, he Yu Ning with Lin Shi such as is said, light as if nothing happened in general.


    By the way, they went to the tree not far away and quietly looked at the place where the moonlight poured.


    The sound of Ping Ping was heard all the time, mixed with the wailing voice of the bodyguard.


    Lin Shiyi heard that his face was not good. He clenched the hand of he Yuning. His palm was sweating. He felt that his brain was jumping and angry. "He''s really monitoring you!"


    "He has some ability. He probably knows something happened in the palace today, so he sent someone to watch it early in the morning." He Yu Ning''s backhand holds Lin Shi Yi''s hand, and his narrow eyes flash a trace of coldness. "He can know, but it''s just because I want him to know."


    After so many years of keeping a low profile, he has no intention of concealing anything.


    Within a short time, he saw seven or eight bodyguards coming from the palace, pushing and shoving several people.


    He Yu rather slowly walked forward, by the light, staring at was thrown on the ground, lying down unable to move a few people.


    A few people''s faces were ferocious, their mouths were blocked, their hands and feet were tied back, but their little badges were particularly attractive.


    "It seems that it''s really a lot of trouble. Even the dark guard who has been cultivated for many years has been found." He Yu Ning said, sneer, eyes with sarcasm, "but no one has the ability, if I were the emperor, I would have killed you all."


    Several people''s complexion flashed a little panic, looking at the killing intention in He Yu Ning''s eyes, but still firm, propping up the body, tensing the complexion.


    "Master, these people..." Qingxian stood behind him, looking at several people, holding the sword tightly in his hand, obviously he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    He Yu rather nodded, slowly turned around, way, "deal with it."


    The only advantage for others to do something furtive is that they can''t come to the door after it is revealed.


    Lin Shiyi looks complicated. He looks back at several people. In the dark, the blood stains on those people are very mysterious.


    "I don''t know what to do if the palace becomes like this every day." Finally, she turns around and says with He Yu Ning helplessly.


    "There''s no more chance." He Yu rather smile, holding Lin Shi''s hand, to the room, "you and I are about to leave the capital."


    ¡­¡­


    Without a few of them, the palace suddenly became clean and empty.


    When he woke up this morning, Lin Shiyi found that he Yuning''s figure had already disappeared.


    Looking from left to right, I don''t know where he went.


    I yawned and was about to get out of bed, but I didn''t know when mallow was standing in front of the bed, looking embarrassed.


    "Mallow, why are you here?"


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was shocked. He Yuning''s room seemed never to allow the maid to come in, so she never let the mallow come.


    The mallow pursed her lips, clutching her sleeves in a flustered way, and whispered, "yes It was king Xiang who asked the maidservant to come here. He said that the young lady was still asleep and asked the maidservant to come and wait on her. "


    He Yu Ning this action, from also explained what.


    Lin Shi a heart move think, he Yu Ning this meaning, difficult is in the future all want to rest in his room?


    At the thought of this, she suddenly blushed - even at these times, she was resting in He Yu Ning''s room.


    After a quick wash, Lin Shiyi rushed back to the room.


    Finally, the black pigeon that was sent out some time ago is standing on the shelf today, looking around, bean big eyes, looking smart.


    This pigeon was bought by Lin Shiyi Tuo Yaoguang. It''s expensive.


    Above, with the news from Yu Wenzhao.


    "I have something to say in the building."He spat and rolled his eyes. Lin Shiyi didn''t know when Yu Wenzhao had gone to play in the noisy building. Could it be that he didn''t have anything to do one day?


    But thinking about Xue xingrou''s safety along the way, Lin Shiyi still plans to have a look in the building today.


    Go out of the time, but see green envy stand at the door of the carriage out, is waiting for he Yu Ning.


    "Why, where are you going?" Lin Shiyi stopped, surprised.


    Green Envy turned around and saw that it was Lin Shiyi. He took a deep breath and said angrily, "it''s the emperor. Suddenly someone sent an oral instruction to him, saying that he would let the master into the palace today."


    "Every time, how can you suddenly enter the palace? Why does he Yuning even want to go! " Lin Shiyi''s heart always jumps when he hears about entering the palace.


    Just say, but hear behind the back spreads a light footstep voice, take he Yu rather cool voice, "where do you go?"


    Looking back, I saw that he had already put on his Python robe, his hair was combed neatly, and his white face was a bit leisurely.


    He Yu Ning glances at Lin Shi Yi''s neatly dressed appearance, and a trace of clarity flashed in his eyebrows.


    Lin Shiyi said nothing.


    "Come back early."


    See her so, he Yu rather light say, turn to get on carriage.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t have time to say anything. Seeing the carriage go away, he sighed and squeezed his sleeve tightly. He felt very uneasy.


    When he got to the street, Lin Shiyi was startled.


    If there were some vendors who set up stalls to do business on the streets some time ago, it will be very cold today.


    How can such a big capital be like an empty city?


    "It''s scary." Mallow whispered, carefully following Lin Shiyi.


    The ground was covered with recruitment lists, which were trampled in a dilapidated state, but it was not hard to see what was written on them all the way down.


    Now the streets are still deserted, but the recruitment list is more and more.


    "It''s a shame." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, but he was not surprised that things are like this now.


    But along the way, there were many bodyguards.


    When it comes to bodyguards, she thinks of the dark guards sent by he Yusu a few days ago.


    Don''t know didn''t wait for a person to come back, he Yu Su again should be how exasperated.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know why the guards were walking back and forth, but it seemed that they were looking for something.


    When they walked into the playful building, they saw that there were fewer people in it.


    "There have been many fewer guests, but in the past three or two days, all of them are from the casinos. Now there are not many people in the casinos." Kaiyang with the book, with Lin Shiyi explained, face some helpless, "these have no way, after all, the situation in Beijing."


    "What''s going on?" Lin Shi doesn''t understand. Isn''t the gambler always regardless of time? Is it difficult that we have changed our ways these days?


    "Where''s Yao Guang?" Lin Shi glanced around.


    "Boss Jiang is here. He seems to be doing business." Kaiyang explained.


    It''s said that the young master of the Jiang family came here. Naturally, Lin Shiyi is going to have a look.


    She takes the tea in the shop and sees Yao Guang and Jiang Pei sitting opposite each other. Jiang Pei''s face is very sad.


    When the door opened, Yao Guang lowered his head as if he was thinking about something. As soon as he raised his eyes, he could see Lin Shiyi coming, and there was a flash of joy.


    Then, he saw Lin Shiyi staring at himself. He coughed softly and said to her, "wait here."


    Jiang Pei didn''t say much. He glanced at Lin Shiyi and didn''t recognize that she was the one who talked with him at that time.


    "Boss Yao Guang, now you are the only one who can help me. If my father knows that I have ruined his shop like this, he is afraid that he will peel my skin." Jiang Pei said with a sad face, holding out his hand to his forehead, helpless.


    That small face, now the facial features are twisted together, it looks more pitiful.


    Yao Guang sighed. Obviously Lin Shi came here, but he was relieved and said, "boss Jiang now says that he wants to sign this deal with us. The price is a loss."


    Speaking of this matter, Jiang Pei quickly waved his hand, lowered his voice and said, "boss Yao Guang, you don''t know something. It''s really fatal! Now, although it''s pasted on the list, as long as the bodyguards see the strong men in the street, they will take them away and confiscate them! "


    Then he shook his hands slightly, took a cold breath, and patted his arm, "look at me So How is it possible to go into exile? I''m afraid I''ll be jolted to death on the way! "


    After that, he said bitterly, "several people in my shop have been taken away by force. It''s hard to say. If I talk to the government, I will be punished!"


    "There are such unreasonable things in the world." Yao Guang glared, but was very surprised, "the emperor is so arrogant today, and the people in the capital are suffering more and more. Isn''t the emperor not afraid of our rebellion?""You dare to say that, boss Yao Guang." Jiang Pei covered his mouth, as if surprised.

 Chapter 528

    Looking at the shadow outside the door, he said jealously, "now the troops in the court are not enough, and the emperor is not willing to let several nobles contribute money for fear of offending others. They can eat, drink and have fun here. The money can only be found from us."


    Lin Shiyi quietly stood behind and listened, looking at Jiang Pei''s look of pain, not like exaggeration.


    No wonder now Jiang Pei will take this opportunity to do loss business with wannaolou. It''s estimated that the store can''t turn around.


    "I was going to be taken away, but it was so easy to find some ways, and I survived after giving a lot of money Now many Jia people in Beijing are like this. Even the owner of the building, a woman''s home, is forced to take the money. Everyone is miserable! " Jiang Pei said.


    It''s a pity that if the silver is used in the Ping army, it would be very good. Lin Shiyi sighed.


    When the capital was so tight, the people thought that the first World War on the border was in danger. Now the news of Ping Jun''s complete victory has not come out. It is estimated that it will not come out until he Wuchen arrives at the border.


    Lin Shiyi quietly listened to them say business, quietly nodded to Yao Guang.


    Now it''s really cost-effective to do business. Yao Guang naturally thought of it. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s approval, he signed a contract with Jiang Pei without saying a word.


    Jiang Pei is very happy and grateful to Yao Guang with the bank note. When he leaves, he looks back three times in one step. "If there is anything that can help in the future, just tell me."


    Now, Yao Guang is regarded as a confidant.


    Seeing off Jiang Pei, Yao Guang returned to his room. He turned to Lin Shiyi, who was thinking deeply, and said happily, "master, why did you come suddenly today?"


    "I''m looking for someone." Lin Shiyi raised his head and said casually. He took Yao Guang''s contract and smacked his tongue. "No wonder there are no people in the street now, only guards It''s just that you have to be careful


    "I''m not afraid. I''ve already made it clear to people who have some relations with the building. Although the war is tight now, they still think that playing is the most important thing. They are happy every day in the building." Yao Guang is very happy to hear that Lin Shiyi is concerned about himself. He just talks about the war again, but he has some disdain.


    Looking back at the people in the hall, they laughed and sighed.


    Lin Shiyi shrugs his shoulders. He Yusu wants to do this. In the end, he deserves to be pushed down.


    "By the way, who is the host looking for?" At last, Yao Guang came back and asked.


    Lin Shiyi is thinking about this, looking around, did not find the figure of Yu Wenzhao, is he hiding in the room upstairs?


    "Naturally, I won''t come to you."


    Just thinking about it, the two suddenly heard the sound of banter behind them, only to hear the sound of the cloth swaying, "Dong", and one of them jumped down from the roof.


    Yao Guang was stunned. After a moment, his face sank. He turned back and clenched his fist and said, "you bastard!"


    Yu Wenzhao''s voice is hard to forget.


    This hateful man, if he didn''t leave suddenly at that time, he must beat him up!


    Yu Wenzhao smiles and pats the dust on his body. He just jumps down from the eaves and doesn''t know when he came in.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and saw that the glazed tiles on the roof had been opened up. "No wonder you can inquire about so many things."


    It''s no wonder that he has the ability to be a gentleman.


    "What does the master do with his nonsense? He eavesdrops on us. There must be some conspiracy. Kill him quickly!" Yao Guangrong can''t let Yu Wenzhao wink at Lin Shiyi here. He wants to rush to beat people with his fists.


    Yu Wenzhao flashed, grinned and stared at him, "believe it or not, I''ll throw you out. When people in the street hear that you are from the western regions, they will kill you soon. I don''t know who''s bad luck then!"


    He is well-informed and naturally knows Yao Guang''s life experience.


    Lin picked up a color to save eyebrow, a stopped, rushed forward to get Yao Guang, "Yao Guang is my man."


    Yao Guang stops and almost pours on Lin Shiyi. When she says this, her face turns red.


    "If you say that, I''m afraid that some people will think too much of you." These actions are reflected in Yu Wenzhao''s eyes. He always understands people''s heart and jokes.


    Lin Shiyi coughed and didn''t want to say more about it. Thinking of today''s reason, he looked up at Yu Wenzhao and said, "what did I ask you?"


    Yu Wenzhao then regained his mind and sat down at ease. He poured himself a cup of tea. "You want to ask me what''s going on in our army recently No, there are not enough troops in the imperial court. How can we still have the strength to ambush now? "


    "That''s good." Hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved. It seems that he Yusu didn''t know that he Wuchen was going to the frontier. There should be no fault along the way."But Recently, it seems that the army is plotting to train something. I just watch the generals in charge of the team practice the new comers day by day. It is estimated that they will send troops soon. " Yu Wenzhao said again.


    "Who is going to lead the army?" Lin Shi 11 Leng, want to get he Yu Su want to let he Yu Ning to calm down, some worry.


    But Yu Wenzhao just shook his head and didn''t know about it. "I''m not the little nine nine in the emperor''s heart. How can I know so much? However, since you want to know so much about the palace, why don''t you go with me?"


    "I''ll go with you? I haven''t been in the palace for a long time. In the past, isn''t it to seek death? " Lin Shiyi pointed to himself, a little surprised.


    The last time I entered the palace, I should have been myself when you were a daughter in the prime minister''s house.


    Hearing this, Yu Wenzhao laughed. A little cunning flashed in his clear eyes. He raised the corner of his mouth and two pear vortex set off, which added a bit of narrow sense. "You look down on yourself."


    After that, he stood up, went to Lin Shiyi, patted his chest and said, "I wanted you to be the second leader of the detective Pavilion before. Of course, I know you have such ability, but I just don''t have some methods."


    "What the hell do you want to kidnap my master for?" Hearing this, Yao Guang knew what would happen if Lin Shiyi was found in the palace. He rushed forward and grabbed Yu Wenzhao''s collar. "Do you want to kill my master?"


    His eyes split, the narrow Phoenix eyes now stare round, jumped out of the fire to general, spat, "hurry to get out, believe it or not, I''ll hit you now!"


    "Wait a minute." Lin Shiyi saves eyebrows and reaches out to stop Yao Guang.


    Just now when Yu Wenzhao said this, his heart also moved.


    If yu Wenzhao can go to the imperial palace to inquire about things, he must have a special way, as long as he follows him.


    She suddenly thought that today he Yuning was told to go to the palace, and then she thought that he Yusu sent people to the palace. Is it difficult that he Yusu would order him to do something today?


    She was worried at the thought.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go and have a look. I haven''t been in the palace for a long time." She sighed a breath, after all still can''t annoy come down, if he Yu Ning has what good or bad, oneself also deal with.


    Hearing this, Yu Wenzhao looked at Yao Guang with pride, then opened his hand, walked up to Lin Shiyi, looked up and down, stopped Lin Shiyi, and said with a smile, "OK, brother Lin Chen, let''s go, you''re just dressed up."


    "How do we get in?" Lin Shiyi nodded, quietly pushed away Yu Wenzhao''s body and said seriously.


    Yu Wenzhao yawned and looked as if he didn''t care. After thinking for a moment, he said with a smile, "go over from the moat."


    "Behind the moat is the Xuanwu Gate, heavy handle!" Yao Guang said with gnashing teeth.


    Turning a white eye, Yu Wenzhao looked down on Yao Guang, and his face flashed with a trace of disdain. "I said I passed from the moat, but I didn''t pass from the bridge above the moat!"


    "How do you get there?" Lin Shi felt a little curious.


    With a smile, Yu Wenzhao showed his white teeth. As soon as he shook his high tied hair, he flashed a little complacent, "we Go underground


    "Believe it or not, if you believe me, just follow me." Yu Wenzhao stopped and looked back at Lin Shiyi, who was hesitant.


    In the corner of my mouth, there was a hint of teasing.


    Lin shiyileng, see Yu Wenzhao this person''s behavior style, although idle, but do things or reliable.


    There was nothing wrong with him in the palace.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi waved, strode away and followed Yu Wenzhao away.


    Wannaolou is located in the busy middle street, but it''s not far from the imperial city. Lin Shiyi looks back and forth on the way, looking at Yu Wenzhao in surprise, and says, "these bodyguards are specially for catching strong men. How can you not be caught?"


    "You mean I don''t look like a strong man?" Yu Wenzhao curled his lips and said half jokingly.


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes. Of course, she didn''t mean that.


    "Because of this." Seeing that Lin Shiyi looked like this, he patted the token on his waist and said to her, "as long as you have the token in the palace, no one will come to trouble."


    "Where did you get this?" Lin Shiyi was surprised. Although he saw the little copper token on Yu Wenzhao''s waist, he didn''t care.


    Yu Wenzhao shrugged, but deliberately did not say.


    They walked all the way around the main gate to Xuanwu Gate.


    Surrounded by a spacious moat, three bridges have been built in the middle of it. Now it''s pressing, but there are no less guards outside.


    "How does this get by?" Lin Shiyi stood at the bridge head, looking at the sparkling green moat.

 Chapter 529

    I don''t know how long the river hasn''t been cleaned up. It should be covered with water plants. It feels sticky when you look at it like this.


    In summer, the wind is warm, and there are no mosquitoes on it.


    Yu Wenzhao looked around him and said, "here, jump down."


    "Jump down?" Lin Shiyi couldn''t believe it and repeated it.


    Yu Wenzhao still nodded and said, "jump down."


    "You''re sick." Lin Shiyi threw away his hand and said, "are you kidding me?"


    "You don''t believe me, don''t you mean that since you believe me, you will follow me? Now that you''re here, you start to doubt me, don''t you? " Yu Wenzhao embraces Lin Shiyi with both hands.


    Lin Shiyi sipped his mouth and regained his mind.


    He was really annoyed by Yu Wenzhao''s foolishness, but when he looked at his seriousness, he always felt that something was wrong.


    Just thinking about it, the footsteps of the patrol bodyguard came from the distance.


    Here is the main entrance of Xuanwu. If the bodyguard goes here, he must find that they are sneaky.


    Yu Wenzhao couldn''t bear to think much. He grabbed Lin Shiyi''s wrist, jumped up and turned over towards the guardrail beside the moat.


    Lin Shi was startled and soon recovered. It was a short distance from the moat, so he followed Yu Wenzhao to the underground of the bridge.


    At that time, the bodyguard went to the top of his head and was almost found.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief and looked around.


    The bridge across the moat is magnificent and spacious. The road above is flat, but the underground river seems to be stagnant, emitting a strong smell.


    Covering his mouth and nose, Yu Wenzhao pointed to the river. There were three or two stone mounds on it. I don''t know whether it was always here or artificially.


    They crossed the moat and the bridge through the stone pier.


    Facing the other side of the wall, Yu Wenzhao knocked and found a loose stone.


    The huge stone had been divided into several parts and could be easily taken down. He took the stone and revealed a half human high black hole.


    "Is this the hole you dug?" Lin Shiyi couldn''t believe that Yu Wenzhao dared to dig a tunnel in front of the palace.


    Where does this tunnel lead to?


    "Let''s go in." At that time, Yu Wenzhao was very keen, looking around the environment for fear that someone might find out.


    As soon as his face changed, he was a bit serious, but he really had some posture.


    It turns out that the entrance of the cave is half a person high, but the tunnel inside is very spacious, long and can''t see the end.


    "Where does this lead to?" Lin Shi said one by one, watching Yu Wenzhao close the hole again.


    At the door, there are flints and torches.


    With a sigh of relief, Yu Wenzhao wiped the sweat on his forehead. Lin Shi was curious and didn''t say it on purpose. He just said, "do you believe me this time? Didn''t you want to come in just now? "


    Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth, pounding the flint, and looking around.


    "I''m not worried. After all, I never thought that I could get into the palace by digging a hole in the ground. I think you have a way."


    This sentence is very useful to Yu Wenzhao. Although he always feels strange, he still shakes his hair complacently, and his eyebrows are high spirited. "It''s me in the end. If not, how do you think my Pavilion can be opened?"


    "But how did you get to the palace and dig a hole in the ground?" Lin Shiyi couldn''t help wondering.


    Speaking of this, Yu Wenzhao sighed and said with a smile, "well, it''s OK to tell you. People think I did it alone. In fact My family is the one who pays tribute to the imperial court. I often follow them to the palace. They come and go, and naturally I don''t know. "


    "The guards in the palace are very well dressed, but they are very poor." Finally, he added.


    Lin Shiyi helps the forehead, can think of such method person, also Yu Wenzhao one person.


    Yu Wenzhao laughed and saw Lin Shiyi''s helpless expression. On the contrary, he was quite proud.


    This tunnel is high enough for one person to walk in front and back. Two people, one in front and one in back, walk towards the front and come to a fork.


    "You are going to see the emperor, but where is the emperor now?" Yu Wenzhao looks at Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t know where he Yu is going all day long.


    Yu Wenzhao nodded and led Lin Shiyi to turn left.


    "Isn''t it strange to those who repair the palace every year? You are not afraid of death when you do so. " Lin Shiyi asked in a low voice, touching the cold wall beside him, which was still unbelievable.


    "Naturally, the people who repair the palace will have no objection to the passage used for drainage Besides, I have quietly changed the road, and then expanded it a little bit. " Yu Wenzhao smiles and his eyes flash with a trace of cunning.Lin Shiyi was dumb and shook his head slightly. He just followed him to the front.


    When they came to the end, Yu Wenzhao looked up and knocked on the ground three or four times.


    After a while, I saw the rapid footsteps coming, and then the top cover was opened.


    "Boss, it''s you!"


    "No big, no small, call the Lord."


    Yu Wenzhao said, looking at the people above, lowered his voice, "is there anyone around?"


    "No, I''m the only one in this little kitchen now." The man was still smiling and his voice was clear. He should have been only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Lin Shiyi stands at the back and looks at Yu Wenzhao playing in front. Suddenly, a white hand comes in and wants to pull Yu Wenzhao up.


    "Nothing." Yu Wenzhao snorted with disdain, opened his hand, and then jumped up. Looking back at Lin Shiyi, who was standing in the ground thinking deeply, he also extended his hand to Lin Shiyi.


    "Brother Lin, let me help you."


    Lin Shiyi sneers, but also feels that Yu Wenzhao is teasing him. He also pats Yu Wenzhao''s hand open, with his toes at the bottom, and easily jumps up.


    From the ground, the bright light outside made her squint.


    Looking around, I found that it was just a little humble kitchen.


    The equipment around the kitchen is very simple, obviously not for the powerful people in the palace.


    "Where is this?" Lin Shiyi was puzzled.


    "The kitchen of the cold palace." The little eunuch said cleverly, bright big eyes, black, very lovely.


    By his side, he was watching Yu Wenzhao sitting on a chair to rest, fanning with an old fan.


    "Is this your man?" Lin Shiyi asked faintly, but from the eyes of the little eunuch, he saw some admiration. He admired Yu Wenzhao very much.


    I don''t know people very well!


    Yu Wenzhao nodded and took out a wrinkled green jujube from the bowl beside him. He took a bite and swallowed it without hesitation. He pointed to the eunuch and said, "this is my spy."


    It turns out that he has so many contacts.


    If only I could meet Yu Wenzhao when I was looking for Zhong Li at that time, so I didn''t have to worry about it. Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of it.


    "This is also the man you recruited from the river and lake?" Lin Shiyi asked again, but he didn''t have the heart to see the child so young that he went into the palace.


    The eunuch shook his head, but he didn''t say much. He chuckled, "it''s the Lord who saved my life and taught me Kung Fu. Now I''m in charge of him!"


    "Don''t talk about everything. If someone comes tomorrow, you''ll also say, won''t you kill me?" Yu Wenzhao knocked his head and scolded him.


    The little eunuch covered his head, but he was not wronged. "You don''t take people along this road, Lord of the pavilion. Now that you bring people here, you must be the one who inquires about the pavilion."


    Yu Wenzhao sighed and muttered, "I''d like to." He stood up and shook the dust on his body.


    "What did you bring me to Lenggong for?" Lin Shi one eye looking at time passed not long ago, don''t know now he Yu Ning how.


    Since it''s not easy to get to the palace, the memories of the past are pouring into my heart again and again.


    She has mixed feelings, but the more important thing is to find he Yuling now.


    "Out of the door is the bedroom of other concubines. In the past is the palace of the emperor. Then there is the imperial study. It is accessible in all directions Besides, it''s not easy to be found here. " Yu Wenzhao shrugged and explained to Lin Shiyi.


    After that, he patted the little eunuch beside him. He was very satisfied with what he had just said. He said to Lin Shiyi, "I know much more about the terrain here than you."


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes and said nothing more. He walked out of the door.


    Push the door out, you will see a bare tree, there are crows standing on it.


    I don''t know why it''s sunny today, but there isn''t much sunshine here. I don''t know if it''s because there are too many grievances that make people feel cool.


    The cold palace is deserted and empty. In order to avoid suspicion, ordinary people will not come to this unlucky place.


    "Come on, let''s go." Yu Wenzhao pointed to the top and said softly. He jumped up and jumped on the roof. "I know you can''t wait to see your lover."


    The spacious glazed roof shines brightly in front of the sun. Now, it should not be easy to be found.


    Lin Shiyi went up to the roof, walked around with Yu Wenzhao cat, bypassed the patrol guards, and then raised his head to have a panoramic view.


    The back palace is so big that many people come and go. The back garden is full of flowers and leaves, and the empress''s clothes are luxurious. If you want to come to the palace wall, you don''t know the misery outside.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and walked forward with Yu Wenzhao.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Wenzhao seemed to know where and when the patrol team of bodyguards passed by. Therefore, he was always able to find a way to follow the path that no one found.

 Chapter 530

    Out of the back palace, and further on is the East Palace, on one side is the place where the prince lives.


    "Among these people, the dragon and the Phoenix are really born." As he walked, Yu Wenzhao still had leisure. He turned around and joked with Lin Shiyi, pointing to the place.


    Lin Shiyi looked back and saw that in the courtyard of the East Palace, several princes in court clothes were standing in the courtyard, either studying or practicing sword.


    Beside, there are bodyguards and maids.


    She thought deeply. She recalled that he Yuning seemed to have said to herself that when she was a prince, she also lived in this place, but later she was granted the king of Xiang and left the palace.


    As far as he is concerned, he feels that the palace is a cage.


    Thinking, he Yu Ning''s face flashed by. When he left xiangwangfu in the morning, he looked a little unhappy.


    I don''t know where he Yuning will be at this time, and I don''t know if he has left.


    "Where is the emperor?" Lin Shiyi finally had some impatience. Looking at the quiet and good appearance of the time around him, he thought of the miserable situation in the capital, and felt uncomfortable.


    "If you want to know where the emperor is, just look for the guard of honor." Yu Wenzhao in front said leisurely and looked around.


    Suddenly stopped.


    Lin Shiyi is thinking about something. He scolds he Yusu in a low voice. But Yu Wenzhao suddenly stops and takes back his deep thought. He almost bumps into him and stops.


    "How..."


    Following Yu Wenzhao''s eyes, Lin Shiyi finds that all the guards of honor of he Yusu are waiting at the door of the imperial study.


    It seems that he Yusu is now in the imperial study.


    "How do you get there?" Lin Shiyi saves eyebrows. The imperial study is not a good place for eavesdropping. It is heavily guarded outside.


    Yu Wenzhao nuzui toward the roof, turned back and half joked, "to tell you the truth, this place I often come and go, you follow me to rest assured."


    Since he is patting the chest to say so, Lin Shi this time to also not much doubt what, a thought of He Yu Ning may be inside, the heart is a little more surging.


    They went up to the roof of the imperial study from the back and climbed toward the middle carefully.


    From the cracks in the glazed tiles, you can see the scene clearly and hear the sound vaguely.


    Lin Shiyi looked down from the curtain, but he saw two figures sitting in the imperial library. The white jade that he Yuling was carrying this morning was shining, and her waist was the golden belt that she had said was extremely beautiful.


    "King Xiang, these days, I really have a lot of leisure."


    All of a sudden, he Yu Su''s voice came with a kind of sarcasm.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is tight, and he Yu Su''s yellow robe looks arrogant. It''s not surprising that he Yu Su has nothing to do with him Yu Ning today.


    The voice fell and there was no response.


    For a long time, a cold and gentle voice came from the main hall, with the usual respect, "I dare not."


    "Dare not?" He Yusu repeated his words and raised his voice. He raised his voice as if he could not bear it. He raised his voice and stared at the people in front of him. "King Xiang, now the frontier fortress is pressing. It''s good for you to hide in the middle of the palace day by day. The gate is not open. Even if I say you refuse again and again, is there something good in the palace that you can''t see I can''t bear to leave. I have to keep it all day long! " He Yu Su said fiercely, and the carved dragon jade pendant in his hand fell down on the table with the anger of his master.


    Lin Shiyi clenches his fist when he Yusu talks like this. If he Yusu is angry and does something later


    "The emperor has a good temper." Yu Wenzhao said in a low voice, like watching a play.


    Glancing at Lin Shiyi, he was staring at the crack. His white face was red now, and he was obviously holding back his feelings.


    He was surprised and shut up.


    "Why, the emperor misunderstood." He Yu Ning is still cold words, plain tone, no waves.


    Looking at He Yu Su so angry, also didn''t get up, also didn''t complain.


    He Yu Su takes a deep breath and looks at He Yu Ning''s lonely and arrogant appearance. At that time, he was also so cold, but I don''t know why, he was born to hate him so much. He seems to know everything in his heart!


    It''s not that he didn''t hear the news about the king Ping. What''s more serious is about the Ping army in the frontier fortress.


    Ping Jun Ping Jun, what kind of army is it and what is its origin? You can tell by the name!


    What''s hateful is that all the bodyguards who went there yesterday have disappeared, and they don''t know where they went.


    Needless to say, he Yusu also knew what was going on.


    "You mean I blame you wrong? My fault? " He Yu Su is vicious and ruthless. When he thinks of his dark guard''s death, he looks at He Yu Ning''s cold look - his eyebrows are similar to those of the former Emperor. When he sees this, he Yu Su''s anger always flashes in his heart.Without waiting for he Yuning to answer, he suddenly stood up and walked quickly to he Yuning. His clothes were flying up and down because of his movements. "King Xiang, you''ve had a good life in the capital for a long time these years."


    He stood and looked down at he Yuning.


    "Thanks to the emperor''s kindness, my younger brother is doing well."


    "Yes? It seems that I have indulged you too much. Now when the country is confronted with such a big thing, you are so shameful that you have failed to give it away for many times. "


    "The emperor wanted to come and didn''t want to entrust his younger brothers with important tasks." He Yu Ning says so.


    "Yes? He Yu Ning He Yu clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He suddenly lowered his head and stared at him. "It''s not easy to hide in the palace at this time. Do you think anyone else will spare his life to help you now?"


    The meaning of this remark is to say that King Ping spared his life to save each other.


    He Yu Ning''s Mou bottom dark wave surging, but on the face is still quietly looking at He Yu Su.


    In his hand, he gently patted the iron fan, slowly stood up from the chair and said, "the emperor came to see my brother today. If it''s just because of this, my brother has already explained it."


    "Yes? Do you have an old disease? You don''t seem to have said that after so many years of fighting. Now I say it in the court. You''ve been shirking it again and again. In the past, weren''t you brave and good at fighting? Don''t you like to use this name to make your father like you most? "


    The more he said, the more he talked about the past, the more annoyed he was.


    At last, seeing that he Yu Ning''s body was still, he Yu Su suddenly sneered, took a deep breath, and walked forward leisurely.


    "For some things, you still don''t look at the Buddhist''s face. Do you remember why your mother''s wife died at the beginning..."


    He Yu rather suddenly turns head to go up and down to look at He Yu Su.


    The fundus of the eye is twinkling with light.


    Just like a blade, he Yu Su''s body is about to disappear.


    He Yu Su not language, point to end just, return to position again, in the heart is happy.


    He just likes to see he Yuning eat shriveled like this. Even though it is still cold and light, he can see the pain of past things from his look!


    You deserve it!


    "It''s getting late. My younger brother has something else to do in the palace, so he left first."


    He Yu rather no longer say what, throw sleeve then straight away.


    The action was so fast that Lin shi11, who was looking at it from the top, didn''t recover for a while.


    Like this It seems to be deliberately avoiding what, don''t want to let he Yu Su go on?


    Lin Shi a heart move, don''t know why he Yu Su said he Yu Ning mother imperial concubine''s affair, he will so dodge.


    Just haven''t come back to God, then see he Yu Ning has turned around, left the imperial study, leave he Yu Su a person leisurely sit on the chair, laugh out a voice.


    The laughter was sharp and sarcastic.


    "Why did you leave?" Yu Wenzhao was a little surprised. He murmured in a low voice. Just now the two brothers quarreled. He didn''t see why he came. How did he leave?


    It''s really strange to talk like a riddle.


    Looking up at Lin Shiyi, he looked worried.


    "Just go away? You are the king of Xiang Yu Wenzhao scratched his head and was very surprised.


    "In vain? He who does it will know. " Lin Shiyi hums coldly. He is annoyed at the thought of their conversation. As soon as he flashes, he follows the same way back and chases he Yuling all the way to the door of the imperial study.


    He Yu Ning steps fast, seems to be thinking about something, the corner of the eye flashed cold idea is trembling.


    The bodyguard who passes by glances at such He Yu Ning, dodges one by one, dare not ask hello.


    He bypassed the imperial study and walked quietly to the east palace. Then he could leave the palace.


    Lin Shiyi quietly follows behind he Yuning and sees his tall and straight back. Now he is standing alone in the empty road, and his body is lonely. He is not looking down to think about something


    looking at he Yuning like this, Lin Shiyi is hiding on the roof, a little uncomfortable.


    Although he Yu Ning has always been a loner, but now, his appearance is different from before.


    It''s like not poking into a place in your heart where you can''t see the light. Although it''s not hard, it''s hard to think about it again and again.


    He Yu Su intentionally mentions this matter to come, exactly is how to return a responsibility?


    Sighed a breath, he Yu rather astringed to ponder.


    Glancing at the East Palace, it was the place where I lived. Now I can hear the voice of the prince clearly.


    Just now some fluctuation mood has been cleared up, afternoon warm wind blowing his cold face, Heyu stood quietly for a long time.


    Glazed tile light ring, he suddenly opened his eyes, flashed a trace of anger.


    Quietly raised his head, half squinting at the direction of the back, vaguely see the Figure shaking.He frowned and held the iron fan in his hand alertly.

 Chapter 531

    There was a rustle, and then there was no sound.


    He quietly looked at the movement of the place, originally with a bit of killing intention, but his hand suddenly loosened, and then slowly raised the corner of his mouth.


    Be bold!


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed with fright. He covered his chest and gasped. Just now, he was almost to the eyes of he Yuning.


    But it was a slip at the foot, and he found it!


    If he Yu Ning knew that he ran to the palace today, he didn''t know how to be angry.


    "Lin Shiyi." Yu Wenzhao''s figure climbed out of the tree, sweating and panting.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked back at Lin Shiyi, who was a little stunned. He gritted his teeth. "Well, you Lin Shiyi, who always abandon everything, I''ll bring you here. You treat me like this and leave me alone!"


    Lin Shiyi helped her forehead, a little embarrassed. Whether Yu Wenzhao had ever read a book or not, how could he say that.


    For fear that he Yuning would find something else, she simply put out her hand to cover Yu Wenzhao''s mouth.


    Looking back, I don''t know where Qingxian came from.


    They stood in front and whispered something. Then they left towards the palace gate.


    It seems that this time we are going back to Xiangwang mansion.


    When passing by the side of the body, you can still hear Qingxian''s voice, "master, this matter..."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back now. Just when we go back, I still have something to say to Shiyi. Let''s let it go first."


    He Yu Ning''s voice leisurely entered Lin Shi Yi''s ear, not big not small.


    Lin Shiyi looked surprised.


    But my heart suddenly fluttered twice.


    Listen to He Yu rather gentle voice to say his name, with just now and he Yu Su speak of cold words big phase court path, can''t help but smile.


    Yu Wenzhao also heard what he said. Seeing Lin Shiyi like this, he shook his head and rolled his eyes.


    "It''s really spring."


    "Don''t talk. Let''s go." Lin Shiyi stares at him and gets up to leave.


    The palace is full of eating people without spitting bones. Now that he Yuning has left safely, she doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    When they returned to the kitchen of the cold palace, they could still hear the miserable voice of the concubine in the cold palace.


    "People here are either waiting to die or they are crazy. Some time ago, I saw a lady hanging on the tree. When she was dead, she broke the trunk." Said the little Eunuch in a serious way.


    Speaking of these things, I''m not afraid.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. This is what happened in the palace. No matter how simple people are, it''s hard to be consistent.


    Two people with the tunnel back to the original place, left the moat, all the way back to play noisy building.


    Yao Guang was so worried that he didn''t move in his chair. He was lazy to talk to anyone.


    "You see, he''s going to get moldy waiting for you." Yu Wenzhao walks into the playful building and points to Yao Guang with a smile.


    Yao Guang turned his head and saw Lin Shiyi standing at the door. He stepped forward and said, "master, what''s the matter? Has this bastard done anything to you? What danger did you encounter? "


    He looked up and down at Lin Shiyi nervously in a hurry for fear that she might be hurt.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and looked at Yao Guang''s lovely appearance. He rubbed his hair and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I just have to go now."


    In the heart is still thinking about He Yu Ning to say with oneself what matter.


    Yao Guang told the next thing, simple and Yu Wenzhao said goodbye, Lin Shi turned around and left.


    "Miss Did you really go to the palace After all, with Lin Shiyi''s identity, it is even more dangerous to return to the palace.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and looked back at mallow. He thought of something thoughtfully.


    "Mallow, when you were in the prime minister''s house in the past, you heard about he Yuning?"


    "King Xiang Brave and good at fighting, who doesn''t know? " Mallow meal, did not expect that Lin Shi would ask.


    But when she thought of he Yuning, she always thought of the tragedy of the prime minister''s house.


    I don''t want to say more, but I still open my mouth.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, rather curious, "have you ever heard of the mother of King Xiang?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m not the queen It seems that the mother of King Xiang died of illness very early. " Said mallow.


    These things, ask mallow also can''t ask why, Lin Shiyi waved his hand, also no longer say what.


    Back to xiangwangfu, sure enough, heyuning had already arrived first.


    Familiar ran to He Yu Ning''s room, Lin Shiyi did not even call the door to push the door into.Just as I pushed the door, I heard the flickering sound of boa robes and cloth.


    He Yu Ning stands in front of the bed to change clothes, the body shape with clear texture, beautiful lines and some scars on the body are seen at a glance.


    Lin Shi was stunned. He stumbled and tripped.


    He Yu rather dumb, see she is still so bold, quite helpless.


    Reach out and put her in your arms.


    They are quite "frank and relative" in this way, which really makes Lin Shiyi a little out of breath.


    Ear close to his chest, hear the heart beat sonorous and chest fluctuations.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head, hesitated, blushed, and almost didn''t breathe.


    "What''s the rush?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, pour is funny, "difficult is what thing want to come to me?"


    "I Well I''m just looking at what you''re doing. Who would have thought you were undressing? " Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and covered his eyes.


    "What are you afraid of? Haven''t you seen it? " He Yu rather laughs a way, stretch out a hand then want to pull her to cover the fingertip of the eye.


    She put on her clothes and continued to pull her wrists.


    "I want to be quiet." Lin Shiyi said, just now the scene impact is too big, now, his mind is still recalling the beautiful body of he Yuning.


    Just say, but a falter, be directly in the bosom of He Yu rather building, push down on the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shiyi finally released his hand and looked at him in horror with a smile on his face.


    In the end, he saw a flash of meaning deep business in his eyes, looking at himself like asking a guilty teacher.


    Holding his head in one hand, his long black hair fell down, his robe was not well worn, and his spacious collar slipped down, revealing his solid chest.


    Lin Shiyi swallowed his saliva, and suddenly felt that his action seemed too obscene.


    "What''s the matter?" She faintly felt that he Yu Ning seemed to know something, but she still asked one more question.


    "It''s really bold to go to the palace and ask for information." He Yu rather cold hum a, but the way, sure as expected astringed just now in the facial expression of mild, take a few minutes serious, "what identity are you now?"


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and lowered his head as if he had done something wrong.


    At last, he muttered to himself, "daughter of the Minister of crime."


    "I thought you didn''t know." He Yu rather picks eyebrow, hand to pinch her cheek, "what do you run in to do?"


    "I''m not afraid that something will happen to you. He Yusu always talks in a strange way. He wants to trouble you. If you go in today, what will he do?" Lin Shiyi held his breath, thinking of the way he Yusu spoke to him, and the elated laughter at last, "I just can''t stand him bullying you like this!"


    "Bullying?" This word comes out, it is to let he Yu rather some surprise.


    Finally, just laugh out a voice, "do you really think I will be bullied?"


    "Didn''t you just leave at the end? I''m really angry. " Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. He hesitated to talk about it.


    I don''t know if he Yuling will be angry because he brought it up again.


    Unexpectedly, he just shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just don''t want him to talk about these things again. Many years ago, I always talk about them."


    "What is it About your mother''s wife. " Hearing this, Lin Shiyi spoke carefully in his voice.


    He Yu rather sighed a breath, one side ran past her, pour on the bed, talk about this matter, only feel extremely ridiculous.


    "I heard that when artists from the western regions entered the palace, she liked it very much, so she sent someone to invite them to perform in the palace. After that, she was not able to get sick. Everyone said that the illness of the people from the western regions was passed on to her." He Yu rather quiet mouth, mention this matter to come, all have some disbelief.


    Lin shiyidun, did not expect that there is such a reason.


    "It may be a coincidence." Lin Shiyi asked in a low voice.


    "Who knows, so many years." He Yu rather does not think, "this matter is fall a person''s tongue, said for a long time, I only feel bored."


    It is also true that the death of mother is always taken out to make fun of. No one can stand it.


    Lin Shiyi reached out and patted he Yuning on the shoulder to comfort him. "Don''t be sad. He Yusu just can''t spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth. Don''t have the same opinion with him."


    "You heard it all." Just this words say, he Yu rather but again low head, looking at Lin Shi one, "I how don''t know you so have ability."


    "Oh..." Lin shiyidun waved his hand and didn''t want to tell the secret of the pavilion. Otherwise, Yu Wenzhao would jump again.


    But fortunately, he Yu Ning also does not care about this matter.


    "You said to Qingxian today that you have something to tell me. What is it?" Lin Shiyi suddenly came back to his senses. The reason why he came back in such a hurry was not because of a word from he Yuning.


    He Yu Ning listens to this words, in the heart pour is very want to teach Lin Shi a good lesson, let her long memory.At that time, I found that Lin Shiyi was hiding behind. If I started, I was afraid that all the people in the palace would find Lin Shiyi.


    "Nothing." His face was still flat.


    "Nothing? How come? Don''t lie to me Lin Shiyi was surprised.

 Chapter 532

    "I''m afraid you''ll stay in the palace, so I deliberately say so, so that you know you''re back." He Yu rather so says, don''t conceal own scheme.


    Lin Shi a shriveled mouth, pour is some disappointments, but also a little touched he Yu Ning''s concern.


    He Yining looked at the clouds outside the window and suddenly said, "there are some things During the Dragon Boat Festival, do you want to go to Kuncheng? It''s pressing now, but it should be easier there. "


    "Kuncheng? Why do you suddenly want to go to that place? "


    Lin shiyileng recalled the place of Kuncheng. Looking at he Yuning''s serious appearance, he didn''t seem to be joking, "if you run out at this time, what if it''s dangerous?"


    He Yuning raised his eyes, rubbed her hair and nodded, "if you have it, you can''t make a fuss. I think in the past, you and I seldom have time to go out together. Now it''s the last peaceful life."


    He said such words, I do not know what is planned, since even he Yu Ning said it was the last peaceful day, I think it must be a war in the future.


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he pondered for a moment and then said with a smile, "just go. Anyway, it''s rare to have a holiday. I also want to go out for a walk. It''s really hard to watch the empty place in the capital every day."


    Then he curled up in his arms and said, "why can''t we have peace, but what''s the matter?"


    "The news of Pingjun will soon come from the frontier fortress. There is not much time for such a stable life." He Yu rather light says.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon Boat Festival was originally a day for the imperial family to pray.


    I heard that in recent days, the Empress Dowager was in poor health, so she couldn''t go to the imperial temple to pray.


    Because of this, the blessing of this year''s Dragon Boat Festival was changed to the palace.


    Lin Shiyi thought that it would be better for he Yuning to enter the palace for a while, but he didn''t expect that he would come back before noon.


    The carriage stopped at the door of the palace. He Yuning just took off his boa robe at will and waited for Lin Shiyi to get on.


    "How come you''ve come back so soon? I thought that with the temperament of he Yusu, you must stay and look for trouble." Summer is warm and warm. Lin Shiyi is wearing a goose yellow skirt. Her white skin is more and more transparent.


    Against the sun, it seems that you can vaguely see the blue blood vessels around your neck, which can be broken by blowing.


    He Yu Ning stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. The carriage rolled slowly.


    "Something happened."


    He said lightly, not satisfied.


    Actually speaking of this matter, it seems that there is a little more ridicule.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand his meaning. He looked like a riddle. He pulled his sleeve and said, "what''s the matter


    But Qingxian couldn''t hold it. She looked rather complicated and said, "Miss Lin, the Empress Dowager''s health is not good recently. I just didn''t expect to pray today. As soon as I got down on my knees, I fainted directly. Everyone around me was in a hurry. The emperor let us come back."


    There is such a thing.


    Lin Shiyi smacks his tongue. I don''t know why the Empress Dowager''s body suddenly becomes like this. Now that she faints during the Dragon Boat Festival, I''m afraid that the national masters of divination and divination will be busy for a while.


    "It''s such a good thing." Lin Shiyi muttered to himself, thinking that because of today''s events, they could leave the capital early.


    He Yu rather funny ground looks at her, know she does not have his intention, but still intentionally way, "you pour is malicious mind, unexpectedly say this kind of words."


    "You know I didn''t mean that." Lin Shiyi spat and pushed him.


    In summer, people can easily feel each other''s body temperature with thin silk clothes.


    Aware of the burning temperature on the solid arm of he Yuning, Lin Shiyi was surprised and quickly took back his hand, rather embarrassed.


    He Yu rather loses a smile, straight embrace her, also don''t say much, looking out of the window scenery, relaxed and happy.


    It''s been a long time since I left the capital for another place.


    Although the capital is prosperous, there are many.


    After thinking about it, only Kuncheng is more quiet.


    "I still remember that when I went to Kuncheng to find something for you, it was amazing." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. When he talks about Kuncheng, he will think of the old monk in the Bodhisattva temple. He also thinks that Yao Guang was in the temple at that time, pale and pitiful.


    He Yu rather nodded, talking about the Bodhisattva temple, or a trip to the prime minister''s house is quite a key place.


    "If there are such things now, will you still let me go to the Bodhisattva temple?" Lin Shiyi suddenly thought that he was quite curious.


    After all, at that time, her relationship with he Yuning was just pure employment, and there was no emotion.


    In retrospect, it''s hard to believe that they have come to this day step by step.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, don''t know she asks the intention of this sentence why, but looking at the light cloud color outside the window, way, "there is not so many if, just now, I also won''t let you go to risk again."Lin Shiyi pursed his lips and secretly laughed. He knew that he Yuning was such a person. He leaned on him contentedly and closed his eyes for a rest.


    By the time the carriage was stable, it had already reached Kuncheng.


    During the Dragon Boat Festival, the temple fair in Kuncheng is more lively than that in Beijing.


    Even more pedestrians than the capital.


    "It seems that he Yusu''s order hasn''t come to Kuncheng yet." Lin Shi one side low voice way, one side along with He Yu Ning got out of the car.


    Looking around, Kuncheng is still the same as before, but I miss it.


    "There is still a dragon boat pool in Kuncheng, but it has not been racing for a long time. Now it has become a place for tea tasting and chatting." He Yu rather one side leads Lin Shi one to walk, one side way.


    Lin Shiyi nodded. He was in a hurry last time and didn''t have time to have a good look at the place.


    Now follow he Yu Ning, just discover this place pour also don''t have some fun.


    Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, the Dragon Boat pool has long been slowly driving such a big boat.


    Lin Shiyi saw that there were so many boats sailing on the small lake. They were singing and dancing. The sound of Pipa and the song complemented each other. The lads on the boat were dressed luxuriantly. At that time, they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "These people look at their leisure, but they don''t know that the war is tight."


    Lin Shiyi sniffed and looked at several people who were strong and strong, but they should be rich.


    "All the people who can come out today must be Zhong Mingding''s family. To hear them say that the war is tight is to play the lute before the ox." He Yu Ning said so, glancing around, did not see a few familiar faces.


    Qingxian has already gone to the teahouse to find a place.


    There are three or four teahouses relying on the Dragon Boat pool, but only the only one rises from the top to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the whole dragon boat pool.


    The owner respectfully welcomed several people and sent them to the quiet wing room on the third floor.


    As soon as I got inside, the noise outside was much less.


    Lin Shiyi was relieved to have a quiet place for her to relax a little.


    Kuncheng is very busy now, but it''s quite different from what I imagined.


    In the distance, there are several temples scattered among the crispy peaks, and now there are leisurely incense.


    Speaking of the temple, Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of something.


    Suddenly, with a smile, I heard the past.


    "What are you laughing at?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, looking at her so happy.


    "Nothing, just an old friend." Lin Shiyi said so.


    What you can think of is not an old friend, that is, Lin Yangyang, who is always looking for trouble in the prime minister''s office.


    Listen to have been sent to this place by Lin Xuan for a long time, just don''t know the time has changed, now the person is how.


    "By the way, I think about one thing. Since you are so excellent, you are a prince, and you have a noble status, why are you so 20 and 2 years old this year, and there are no women in one room?"


    Said Lin Yangyang, can''t help but think of her admiration he Yuning things, also can''t help but think of such a thing.


    He Yu rather sneers, seem to be to this problem very is not mean, "why do I have to marry?"


    "Isn''t that natural? If a man of this age doesn''t marry, he won''t be suspected..." Lin Shiyi, looking at his sleeve, kneaded it into a ball -


    "the habit of breaking the sleeve."


    Qingxian''s hand trembled.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi in surprise, it seemed unbelievable.


    Does he Yuning have the habit of breaking his sleeve?


    Does he look like that?


    It''s true that he Yu Ning is more beautiful than pan an, but that''s a man''s beauty. How can he have the habit of breaking his sleeves?


    All of a sudden, he felt sharp on his back.


    Looking back, I saw a cold look. I found that I was in a daze for too long.


    "Say, why on earth? I''m curious about this. I''ve wanted to ask for it for a long time, and I always forget it." Lin Shiyi pestered him and insisted on finding out why.


    With all the women who fall in love, they have to ask about their boyfriend''s past to be happy.


    He Yu Ning helps forehead, did not expect that she still has such curiosity.


    Finally, taking a deep breath, he raised his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know that every prince will reward a maid of honor when he is an adult."


    "What teaches the maid in waiting?" Lin Shiyi was quite alert, and when he heard the name, he felt something was wrong.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, smile not to smile of looking at her, fingertip lightly beat desktop, peep out playful look.


    That meaningful look, can''t help but let people imagine


    "You bastard! Scum man Lin Shi one suddenly a Leng, suddenly return to God, looking at He Yu Ning this appearance, mostly also understand what.It is said that the former prince had no worries about this kind of thing, since someone would send a woman to the door, but he asked a few more questions. He thought he Yuning was a gentleman or Liu Xiahui!

 Chapter 533

    "You are cheap! You are dissolute She spat two more times and clenched her fist in anger.


    He Yu rather saves eyebrow, if not today such joke, he unexpectedly did not know that Lin Shi will have such a rich vocabulary.


    Holding her fist, he said with a smile, "why, don''t you want to ask? Don''t you care a lot about the big things in my life? "


    Care belongs to care. It''s the same thing whether we really care or not.


    Lin Shiyi shriveled his mouth and was unable to refute this sentence. He gasped and glanced at his waving sleeve.


    He opened his mouth and bit into his arm.


    "Hiss -"


    Qingxian took a cool breath.


    Lin Shiyi''s tiger teeth on both sides are sharp. It''s no joke to bite them down.


    Just he Yu Ning''s eyebrows and eyes don''t move, looking at her to vent anger, also don''t speak, just quietly waiting for her ferocious face to tear to bite, from time to time send out three or two hum.


    It''s like a fried tiger.


    Finally, she looked up and rubbed her cheek.


    "Is your arm made of iron?" Lin Shiyi had no choice but to admit his life.


    He Yu Ning this appearance, fight not to return a hand, scold not to return a mouth, for a moment, she unexpectedly also don''t know to want to go to him to get angry from where.


    And chuckling, holding her restless head, hugging her and saying, "I should have thought before that you are extremely curious."


    "I asked you, but I didn''t ask you to! You can die without admitting it. " Lin Shiyi said angrily.


    It''s very irritating to hear what you say to the palace maids.


    "I have nothing to hide. Why don''t I admit it?" He Yu rather pretends to doubt a way.


    "What else do you say about the maid of honor?" Lin Shiyi pushed him away and said.


    He Yu rather light smile, raised an eye to see to turn over the body to have no eye to see of green envy, "you explain, green envy, teach lead palace maid."


    Qing Xianmu turned around and looked at them. He lowered his head and was a little ashamed. But he said, "when the prince comes of age, he will go to the imperial mausoleum for more than a month to teach the palace maids. To put it bluntly, he is the sister-in-law in the imperial mausoleum, who specially teaches the prince how to recite scriptures and pray."


    Generally, the palace maids will be released when they are twenty-five years old. There are seventy-eight or eighty old palace maids.


    Lin Shi one hand forehead, listen to this words, again see he Yu Ning that several cent smile of facial expression.


    The more I look at the smile, the less I fight.


    Bite teeth, a cavity anger also have no reason to disappear.


    While they were fighting, they heard the sound of horses'' hooves outside the window.


    Looking sideways, he saw a man dressed as a bodyguard, with a scroll in his hand, rushing forward and shouting.


    "Conscription list - conscription list -"


    the horse stopped under the willow in the Dragon Boat pool, and people came out and surrounded it.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart sank, and Wen bang, who wanted to come to he Yusu for conscription, had already spread to Kuncheng.


    "Go down and have a look." He Yu rather but way, slowly get up, seem to have already expected so.


    There were still a few pieces of cake on the table. Lin Shiyi had a pity. He grabbed three or two and stuffed them in his arms, eating them while walking out.


    He Yu Ning looks at her so greedy appearance, only feel funny, also by her.


    It just slowed down.


    "Why is the guest leaving?" Boss see he Yu Ning to leave, some surprised, after all, this room but calculate time to silver, now time has not arrived, lest they will take back the silver.


    Green envy toward there Nu mouth, way, "we childe want to go there to have a look."


    Seeing this, the boss said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master. This is not the bodyguard of the imperial court."


    "Not the bodyguard of the court?" Lin Shiyi stopped and began to speak vaguely.


    "What''s that?"


    The boss rubbed his hands and said with emotion, "I''ve heard that there are strong men in the streets every day in the capital, but it seems that there is no one from the emperor in Kuncheng now. Instead, this bodyguard comes every three to five to recruit soldiers for the Pingjun."


    "Ping Jun?" Lin Shiyi was shocked. Speaking of this, he raised his head and looked at he Yuning.


    He had no other expression.


    It seems that he Yuning has known this for a long time. No wonder he will come to Kuncheng today.


    "I heard that the western regions had attacked the Southern Jin Dynasty and had eaten several cities. The emperor had no choice but to catch strong men every day because of the lack of troops. But recently I heard that those cities had been chased back by the Ping army." The boss said that he was in high spirits. Speaking of Pingjun, he was very happy.


    Also, the army that can make the people live and work in peace and contentment is what the people need.


    As they walked out of the teahouse, they walked towards the bodyguard. Unexpectedly, they found that the bodyguard''s clothes were different from those in the palace.


    "Our Pingjun troops are now guarding the frontier fortress. They need more capable generals. If anyone wants to, they can join us and attack the western regions together."After that, the bodyguard clenched his fists. When they heard this, they were excited, and they also waved their fists and cried out.


    A moment later, several strong young people came forward and rushed to register.


    "I didn''t expect that the Pingjun army should have such a great appeal." Lin Shiyi mumbles to himself. As far as this point is concerned, he Yuning''s means are admirable.


    People around came forward to see the excitement and whispered about the "great achievements" of Pingjun.


    "The city that the emperor''s army couldn''t fight down was snatched back in only half a month. Now the people in several cities live and work in peace and contentment. I think Pingjun has the ability."


    "Although the Pingjun army is not the emperor''s army, what''s worse for the army that can ensure the stability of our Southern Jin Dynasty?"


    The evaluation of Pingjun was almost the same, and they supported it very much.


    Looking at he Yuning, Lin Shiyi was filled with emotion.


    "It looks like you''re going to make it soon." She said in a low voice, holding the hands of the people around her, "but the stronger the wind is, the easier it is to break the branches. Now it has spread to Kuncheng, and it will be in the capital soon."


    He Yuning raised his mouth and looked at the crowd''s scramble. He thought of those excellent troops who had trained for so many years and kept a low profile. How could most of the soldiers in the palace be rivals.


    "No harm." He took catkin in his backhand and whispered, "I''m ready."


    Soon, the list of articles brought by the bodyguard was full of names.


    "If you can follow the Ping army to fight against the western regions, it should be much better than the Imperial Palace army."


    Said the old man in a low voice, facing the young man beside him.


    They were dressed in gorgeous clothes. They were not ordinary people, but Lin Shiyi was surprised to say that.


    It seems that even some superior families close to the capital are beginning to agree with this.


    The young man nodded, just puzzled, "isn''t it good to eat the Royal salary?"


    "Salary?" The man sneered coldly, but he was rather sarcastic. He glanced at the young man and said, "you don''t have the ability. What''s your salary? You have no relationship in the palace. What salary do you get? The salary is for the royal family. If we become soldiers, we will go to the battlefield to block the sword. "


    I''m older in the end, and I''m quite insightful about these things.


    But when the young man heard this, he was a little unconvinced and said, "but a few years ago, there were foreign enemies invading us. At that time, we fought back. At that time, we didn''t even level the army!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man sneered, but with a complicated look.


    Finally, youyou sighed and said, "do you know who was the leader at that time? There are a lot of soldiers and a lot of generals in the court today. Most of the generals in the court are old. Young generals can''t show their strength if they don''t get the military order. "


    The voices of the two people gradually diverged.


    Lin Shiyi looked aside and was filled with emotion when they said so.


    He sighed for a while and then said, "it seems that he Yusu really can''t be the emperor. He was born in hardship and died in happiness. Don''t you know this truth?"


    He Yuning praised her very much. They went to the Dragon Boat pool and looked at the lotus on the water swaying with the wind, beautiful and elegant.


    But in the end, Lin Shiyi was quite curious, "what did that man say? Who is the leader? It was you who had such a powerful man. In that case, why didn''t he go? "


    "He did." He Yu rather picks eyebrow, shrugs to smile a way.


    "Yes? Did you go there? " Lin Shiyi was puzzled.


    Finally, he suddenly realized, "isn''t it The general is dead? "


    Qingxian almost turned her foot.


    He found that what Lin Shiyi said today was always so surprising. I don''t know if he didn''t find one or two in the palace on weekdays.


    But good in He Yu Ning but also used to her, don''t care.


    "Miss Lin In those days, it was the master who led the army. " Finally, Green Envy no longer listen to go on, have some pity their master was said to be so, just quiet mouth.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised.


    He raised his head to look at Yu Ning, see his eyebrows in noncommittal look, smack tongue way, "sure it''s you, piansheng also let me guess so long."


    "It''s nothing more than the past." He Yu Ning just said so.


    But when it comes to things in those years, there is a lot of chill in my face.


    If I go back to that year, I will never go again.


    Even if it''s the order of the emperor.


    If he had not left the capital, King Ping would not have been persecuted to death so soon.


    As the sky began to sink, they walked along with the Dragon Boat pool for a while and then strolled around the temple fair.


    Today''s temple fair is lively, but things are just ordinary things.


    Lin Shi looked fresh, but he didn''t care much.However, after today, she also understood the voice of Ping Jun among the people, and was relieved.


    "Tired?" See the person nearby some idea is dispirited, he Yu rather low voice asks a way.


    Lin Shiyi rubbed his eyes, yawned and nodded, "let''s go. Although I''m a little reluctant, you say something will happen when we go back this time. In this case, why don''t we go back earlier and wait?"

 Chapter 534

    Ping army''s bodyguard toward the capital in the past, obviously, he Yu Su is about to start again.


    He Yu rather light smile, also by her.


    Back to the carriage above, also looking at the stars, soon dark sky, toward the capital.


    All the way was calm, and there were not many carriages in parallel.


    The sound of horse''s hooves reverberates in the vast wilderness.


    Lin Shiyi, holding his face, looked out of the window at the galloping carriage and had many thoughts.


    He Yu sat quietly, upright, thinking about something.


    For a long time, my eyes are shining.


    "Green envy." He opened his mouth lightly, which surprised Lin Shiyi''s deep thinking.


    "I understand." Green Envy response way, taut the bridle, turn direction.


    Lin picked up a return to God, moved to move a position, sat in the side of He Yu Ning, way, "how?"


    He Yu rather stretched out his hand to embrace her, pursed mouth not to speak, complexion is gloomy.


    In his hand, the iron fan opened with a "Hua".


    For a moment, the cold wind blew across his face. Lin Shiyi''s eyes were cold. He heard a ping-pong sound and saw a cold arrow coming in from the window and fixed on the edge.


    She clenched her fist and took out her iron whip. "Someone is so presumptuous."


    "As expected." He Yu rather light mouth, the facial expression is not flurried.


    The horses hissed, and ping-pong came from outside. It seemed that these people had been in ambush for a long time.


    After pulling the carriage, two more cold arrows flew over and settled on the frame of the carriage.


    "Get out of the car!" Lin Shi said in a deep voice. He threw off the whip and jumped out of the carriage in a hurry.


    In the light of night, the moon is shining, and the surrounding is dark.


    Now in summer, the night wind is warm and warm, but it''s full of mystery.


    She looked around, watching the season when the grass was growing and the warbler was flying. She was alert to the weeds that had grown half human height.


    The horse breathed, was frightened, walked about twice.


    In a flash, three or two cold arrows came out from behind the tree in the distance.


    Lin Shiyi gathered his eyebrows and saw that the men were going for the horses first. He jumped up, threw away the whip in his hand and easily pulled the cold arrow into the ground.


    Then, four horses came up from around, and the people on the horse, dressed in black, came at the three of them.


    He Yu Ning has already drawn a sword, looking at the comer, only feel extremely ridiculous.


    "It looks like he can''t wait." He said faintly, glancing at the guards in front of him. They had already stood up from the saddle and delivered four or five dark marks to him.


    He raised his hand, tiger mouth force, flashing cold light of the sword accurately shot down the dark mark.


    Green envious Teng body but rise, hurtle horse past, immediately after, then see another two bodyguards who leap and come to fight with him again.


    Lin Shi early as well as thought these people are the hand of He Yu Su, just didn''t expect that they unexpectedly so rampant.


    Thinking about it, I became more and more angry.


    Emperor, it''s shameless to do these sneaky things every day!


    saw the black as like as two peas in the palace.


    "Be careful." He Yu Ning''s steady voice came from his side. He could see clearly who was coming.


    With a cold hum, the sword held hands, and the cold light seemed to hurt people. It was moving towards the dark guard with double swords.


    With his own efforts, even if those dark guards get the first chance, it''s not a problem for him to block three by one.


    The blade cuts dark Wei''s arm, he Yu Ning glances at to see, from the dark jungle, seem to be pondering something.


    There was the sound of the wind whistling past, and Lin Shiyi''s iron whip came back from it, close at hand.


    Forward, a dark guard murmured and retreated to avoid being injured.


    "What a fool! Are you crazy


    Lin Shiyi asked in a cold voice, a cold light of bloodthirsty flashed in his eyes.


    Standing on such a battlefield is what she really is.


    He Yu rather facial expression a Ling, see she say so, the long sword in the hand grasps, the way, "there are many people behind."


    "Who else?" Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows were full of sweat.


    Although these secret guards are not good at Kung Fu, they are all well prepared.


    I''ve been playing for a whole day, and I''m a little tired. If it''s just three or two, now there are only three of them in the wild. The wave after wave of dark guards coming out of the night can''t resist anyway.


    What''s more, there are countless hidden arrows that I don''t know where.


    It''s really besieged.


    "Master, you go first. My subordinates are standing in the way here." Green Envy hear this words, once around up, looking at a few to the ground of dark Wei, his body is also quite embarrassed.Mercilessly wiped a sweat, green envy is panting thick breath son, tiger mouth also because just now of hit and slight pain shiver.


    "Nonsense." He Yu rather cold voice reply, didn''t agree with the meaning of green envy.


    Lin Shiyi looked back and found that several dark guards had been pulled down. It was hard to imagine when other people would come out of the quiet wilderness.


    "It''s the best policy to go now. We don''t know what tricks these people have." Lin Shi said in a deep voice and looked at He Yu Ning and Qing Xian.


    He Yining took back his sword, holding an iron fan in one hand and Lin Shiyi in the other hand. He jumped up and took her to the horse in front of him.


    Green Envy also quickly followed, on the dark Wei left the horse, together toward the front.


    It''s not far from the capital. No matter how brave the dark guards are, they can''t chase into the city.


    Lin Shiyi farewell, he Yu Ning pressure in his arms, lying on horseback, can feel the arrow wind from behind.


    Those dark Wei estimate is to see they want to leave, then all rush up in a rush.


    "I dare to do it. I''m looking for death." Lin Shiyi whispered and grasped the reins.


    "There''s nothing he can''t do under the imperial city." He Yu rather leisurely says, the facial expression pour is not flurried.


    Although a little unprepared, but those dark Wei also mostly so.


    However, there are more and more cold arrows in the back. The horses are badly frightened, and their running legs and feet are flustered. If they don''t mind, they will fall and turn over.


    Lin Shiyi poked his head out and looked back.


    Sure enough, I saw a wave of dark guards coming on horseback with bows and arrows in their hands.


    Several dark guards had risen from their saddles, armed with long guns.


    "Look out!" He Yu rather low voice drinks a way, a pulled her to come back, immediately after, then taut the bridle, turned a direction.


    The spear landed steadily on the road they had passed.


    Lin Shiyi was pale and angry,.


    But their horses suddenly exclaimed, followed by a stagger, and fell down in an instant.


    He Yu Ning''s complexion flashed a trace of annoyance. He put his arms around Lin Shiyi, jumped up and left the saddle.


    The horse was hit in the leg, fell in a panic, and fell into the weeds.


    "It''s a pity." Lin Shi glanced at the fat horse and thought it was a rare horse in Xiangwang mansion.


    Dark Wei see two people fall, rush forward, he Yu Ning released his hand, looking back at Green envy is still avoiding those people''s cold arrow.


    He waved a sword to keep away the attack of the close body dark guard, lowered his head to pick up a light way with Lin, "you follow Green Envy first."


    After that, before Lin Shiyi could recover, he made a gap in the dark guard and pushed Lin Shiyi out.


    Lin Shi one by one staggered, surprised, back to God, see dark Wei has surrounded he Yuning.


    "Miss Lin!" Green Envy see Lin Shiyi come over, block in front of her body, some nervously looking at the direction of He Yu Ning, "master he..."


    "He Yuning, you really look down on me!" Lin Shiyi was very angry. He clenched his fist and his face turned red.


    With the iron whip, he entangled a dark guard''s legs and feet and pulled back. The dagger in his sleeve stabbed the artery of his neck.


    In a flash, blood gushed out.


    Lin Shiyi, with a black face, rushes up all the way, and the iron blade cuts the exposed neck of the dark guard all the way.


    In the wilderness, there was a smell of blood.


    "He Yu Ning, go!" Her pupil Mou one shrinks, from the clothes sleeve of seal inside felt out what thing, a grasp He Yu Ning, rush forward to run.


    Looking back, he threw something at some dark guards.


    They got on the horse again and ran ahead.


    After three or two steps, I heard a roaring sound coming from behind, and the smell of smoke filled the air.


    Lin Shiyi sighed a sigh of relief and turned around. Unexpectedly, he saw a fire burning in the wilderness.


    Looking back at he Yuning, his robe was cut in some places because of the fight, as if there were some scars on his back.


    "It''s better to throw it out early.


    Looking back, he said to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was angry and said, "I just found out that if you like to show off your ability, I would not have taken it out if you knew it!"


    As she said this, she felt a lingering fear.


    If not oneself found that don''t know when to fall in the explosive inside clothes, afraid is to pester for a while.


    Without saying a word, they rushed to the palace quickly.


    When the gate was closed, he entered the capital on time.


    The capital is still a quiet landscape, busy streets without lights.


    The taverns and teahouses, which should have been bustling, have disappeared.Lin Shi after this encounter, the heart of He Yu Su hate even more, all the way silent, holding the reins, hands are too hard and rubbed out blood.


    The gate of Xiangwang mansion.


    The bodyguard was surprised to see that the three had left in a carriage, but now they were riding back.


    Han Yu''s mind was smart. Seeing that the situation was not right, he quickly opened the door and let them go first.


    "Why isn''t it the horse in the mansion?" He raises an eye to look at Green Envy, nervous ask a way.


    The lights in the palace were bright, which made people see the scene clearly.


    Han Yu took a cold breath, and his voice was intermittent, "master Master, you are hurt

 Chapter 535

    "Lord!" Seeing this, the housekeeper rushed forward to see that there was a bloodstain on the back of he Yuning. He was terrified, "hurry up! Find the doctor quickly


    "Don''t bother." He Yu rather light way, loosened the rein in the hand.


    He looked down at the mark on the palm of his hand as he grasped the rough reins.


    "Send the horse out." He said, turning to the guard in charge of the stable.


    These horses should be from the palace, or they should be dealt with as soon as possible to save people''s tongue.


    Green Envy see this, slightly relieved.


    Afraid to clap his arm, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Green envy?" Han Yu was startled. He squatted down to support him. When he touched him, he found that his legs and feet were injured.


    "The wound should not be serious. The blood has coagulated. Let someone bandage it to see if there is any sharp weapon in it." Lin Shi glanced at Qing Xian and saw that his face was pale, which should be due to excessive physical exertion.


    All the guards looked ugly. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    Qingxian is one of the best bodyguards in the palace. He follows him all the year round.


    Over the years, I have never met such a thing.


    Han Yu''s expression was complicated. He let people hold Qingxian down, clenched the scabbard in his hand, and said fiercely, "who is it that is so bold and reckless, dare to assassinate the Lord in public?"


    He Yu Ning took the wet silk handkerchief and wiped the stains in his hands. He glanced at Han Yu and said, "I have the right to do this."


    Hearing this, Han Yu''s face changed slightly.


    Lin Shiyi took out the dagger in his hand in disgust. Just now, because he was dealing with the dark guard, he was stained with a lot of blood, sticky, and his hands were also stained with blood because of this.


    She did not scruple to put her hand into the basin to clean.


    Seeing this, the maid around her was startled. Seeing Lin Shiyi like this, she looked a little chatty.


    They are maids of the palace, and naturally they are quite skilled in martial arts.


    I heard that Lin Shiyi also knew martial arts. At that time, I didn''t know her martial arts. I thought she was as good as them.


    Now, looking at the blood of the dagger in Lin Shiyi''s hand and the blood on his hand, and seeing that even Qing Xian and he Yuning were injured, Lin Shiyi alone was safe and frightened.


    For a moment, I dare not underestimate it.


    He Yu rather sighed, looking at his crescent white sleeve was cut, one side holding Lin Shiyi, said, "go, accompany me to change clothes in the room."


    Lin Shiyi shrugged his shoulders, threw away his hand, and gouged out a hard eye of he Yuning, his face was iron blue.


    People see her to He Yu rather shake facial expression, is more surprised.


    He Yu rather pick eyebrow, don''t think so.


    Finally, when Lin Shiyi cleaned his hands, he turned and left, and followed him.


    Everyone looked at each other. Who ever said that Xiangwang was like this?


    Isn''t it true that Wang Ye is a hen pecked husband?


    Lin Shiyi''s steps went quickly to the front, followed by steady footsteps.


    "They must be laughing at the king." He Yu rather light ground says, half joking, looking at Lin Shi one''s back to stand erect, the body shape is stiff, opening to say.


    Lin Shiyi still didn''t speak, and suddenly pushed open the door of the room, which had already lit a candle.


    Sit quietly on the chair in the inner room, don''t look at the sandalwood smoke in the room.


    Closed eyes, sounded just now a scene.


    He Yu Ning conveniently dragged down the long robe on the body, looking at the shallow wound behind, some not depressed.


    He was careless. Those dark guards were quick and ready to attack his back.


    There were so many people rushing up in a moment that it was hard to resist.


    After changing clothes, I looked up, but I still saw that Lin Shi was gloomy and speechless.


    "What are you angry with?" He finally spoke, went forward to look at her, did not touch her, just sat not far away from her asked.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head slowly, and saw that he had changed into a Li colored silk robe, and his face was the same as before.


    Finally, he clenched the armrest of the chair and said, "do you really think I can''t deal with those enemies? If not, why would you rather fight one against ten than let me fight with you? "


    She was still annoyed at what had just happened.


    If not by chance, I really don''t know what will happen today.


    That''s why.


    He Yu rather chuckles a, leisurely ground is leaning on chair back, fingertip leisurely ground is beating desktop, one side says with a smile, "I take how to return a responsibility, it is a small matter only."


    "Little things?" Lin Shiyi stared at him and raised his voice. "Do you think the matter of life and death is a small matter?"


    "It''s not that serious." He Yu rather picks eyebrow, see her so, pour also some surprised.


    It''s too much of a fuss.


    Besides, I can''t deal with those people.Lin Shiyi took a deep breath. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    She was surprised, too.


    In the past, when performing tasks, she did not encounter danger. At this time, even if she wanted to give up her teammates, she would not be moved.


    This is the order of the organization, and all of them understand it.


    For a long time, the mind is more and more indifferent.


    She just saw that he Yuning pushed her away. When she preferred to deal with the dark guard alone, her heart was still pricked. It was not because she felt that he Yuning looked down on her martial arts, but because she saw that he Yuning was trapped alone, for fear that he would not come back.


    He closed his eyes slightly. Lin Shiyi took a deep breath to calm his mood.


    When I open my eyes again, I find that he Yuning has come to my face leisurely and looks down at him.


    The smile at the bottom of the eyes is full of tenderness.


    "You said that because you were worried about me."


    Lin Shiyi pursed his mouth, and his face was still not good. Although he was said to be on his mind, he still said, "no, I just think you look down on me."


    "Really?" He Yu rather loses a smile, see her tone all soft come down, then know this matter eight or nine leave ten.


    Hand holding her cold hand, perhaps because just stained with blood, now looks more ruddy.


    He thought that she had just started to take the knife and fell fast. The blade was so firm that it didn''t enter the dark guard''s neck. He was still a little surprised.


    "I underestimated you in the past, but I just watched you move like this. None of those dark guards can stand it. I think it''s my fault."


    Lin Shiyi was slightly moved and heard his voice slow down. Since they all said so, I''m sorry to be angry again. He stood up and pushed him toward the bed.


    "Let me see your wound."


    "I haven''t finished yet." He Yu rather but still so say.


    "I heard that. I''m not angry anymore." Lin Shiyi had no idea that he was so wordy.


    Can he Yu rather backhand embrace her, banter a smile, "but this king is wrong, so this king decides to do something to make up for you."


    "What makes up..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she was muzzled by him, snorted, and blushed.


    Looking at his serious face, the tenderness in his eyes is like water, and the strength in his hands is gradually softening.


    Then he fell on the soft bed.


    He Yu Ning stretched out his hand to clasp her hand and clasped his fingers tightly.


    The warm lips rubbed against her cold earlobes, causing a shudder.


    "I was just thinking about why I couldn''t stop trying to push you away from that place. Now I''m afraid that you might be hurt."


    He said in a low voice. At last, he laughed again. "Now it seems to me that you always need my protection."


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. Suddenly, there was a smile and warmth in the corner of his eyes.


    He leaned into his arms.


    "Since you and I both have the same idea, you and I know that in the future, when things like this happen, you can''t push me away."


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it was because of yesterday''s accident that both of them were sleeping till the end of the day.


    When Lin Shiyi woke up, he felt sore all over.


    I don''t know if yesterday''s exercise was too much for her.


    When I opened my eyes, I found the reason.


    It was he Yuning who had been pressing her to sleep all night.


    Lin Shiyi moved his muscles and bones, took a deep breath, and found that he had recovered his strength.


    The person behind raises an eye, the tiredness of eyeground is swept away, funny ground looks at her action.


    "Dancing?" He didn''t know that she was doing some stretching movements, but he found it interesting.


    Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and looked back to see that he Yuning''s inner garment had untied the belt. Now his loose outer robe was covered and his chest was open.


    "Change your clothes." Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head. He wondered when his belt was loosened.


    Can he Yu rather but meaningful ground smile, sit up, tied up belt at will, walk slowly to her behind.


    "What? I''m still shy now when I untie the tape? "


    In a word, Lin Shiyi was shocked by the fire.


    "Deceiving." She denied it and didn''t remember it.


    He Yu rather light smile a, pour also don''t say much what, turn to change clothes.


    Anyway, she sleeps bad things, only heaven knows, and he knows.


    Now the bodyguards in Xiangwang''s house have arranged for themselves to be closely guarded.


    Han Yu guarded at the door, saw he Yuning come out, and then said, "master, all the places have strengthened the handle, now a fly can''t fly out!""Good." He Yu rather nodded, but also did not show excessive expression, walk in front.


    "Unfortunately, it won''t be long."


    "What do you mean? Lin Shiyi heard what he said and asked quickly.


    Lunch has been arranged in the hall. At this time, it''s time to have lunch.


    Two people drank some soup, at last, just listen to He Yu Ning smile a, way, "it''s time to leave the palace to the frontier."


    "Do you really want to go?" Lin shiyidun, did not expect this day to come so soon, "things have been arranged?"


    "Not really." He Yining shook his head, as if thinking.

 Chapter 536

    Just wanted to ask again, but suddenly heard the voice of the guard in a hurry outside the door.


    "Master! The Emperor Here comes the emperor


    "He Yu Su?" The spoon fell into the soup and splashed it.


    Lin Shiyi cold face, gnash teeth, clenched his fist, "he this villain also to do?"


    He Yu rather tiny nod, but way, "know, this king this passes."


    Having said that, he looked back at Lin Shiyi and gave her a crystal clear bun.


    "Eat first. I''ll go and have a look and come back."


    "Me too..." Lin Shiyi wanted to go with the past, but in retrospect, he yu should not be allowed to see her.


    Even though he must have known that he was still with him.


    He Yu rather not much talk, just a little wipe hands, drink a cup of tea, then toward the outside.


    When Lin Shiyi saw him leave, he threw his chopsticks and couldn''t eat any more.


    Looking around, looking for a place to eavesdrop.


    "Miss Lin, come here." Qingxian stood behind him and said in a low voice.


    There are many wounds on his body, but fortunately they are not serious.


    After this, one is full of hate for he Yu.


    He peeped out from behind the curtain and whispered.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and followed him. A moment later, he came to the small door of the front hall.


    Sticking out his head, he Yusu, who was dressed in a yellow robe, was standing in the middle with a gloomy front.


    In front of him, he Yu Ning stood at ease.


    "See your majesty." He opened his mouth lightly, and his words were gentle. He didn''t like to be angry, which was unpredictable.


    He Yu Su takes a deep breath and looks up at He Yu Ning. Seeing him like this, his heart is complicated for a moment.


    The thought of yesterday made me more and more angry.


    "King Xiang, you are idle. I think you are doing well today." After thinking about it for a long time, he Yu Su coldly looks at He Yu Ning and looks at the sarcasm that seems to exist in the corner of his mouth. His anger is even worse.


    "Thank you for your concern." He Yu rather slowly open mouth, seem to have if have no of hook up the corner of mouth, "the emperor comes in person, really is an honor."


    How does Lin Shiyi feel that the more he Yu says such respectful words, the more he feels that he is mocking.


    Obviously, he Yu Su felt the same way. Hearing what he Yu Ning said, he clenched his teeth, hummed and clenched his fist. It''s ugly and scary.


    "I heard that you went to Kuncheng yesterday. It seems that you are in good health. You have no worries about running around. The Empress Dowager is very ill. You are in the mood to travel around." Finally, he Yu Su just cool mouth, enigmatic looking at He Yu Ning, is a pair of clear appearance.


    He Yu Ning chuckles, does not think, "yesterday was the Dragon Boat Festival, did not expect the Empress Dowager happened such a thing, the younger brother is naturally worried, went to the Kuncheng Bodhisattva temple."


    He said so in a tone that no one could believe.


    He Yu Su''s face is heavy, says Kun City, more ugly.


    Obviously, he should have heard about Zhongping army in the capital and sent people to follow him all the time.


    Ping Jun?


    When he thought of the name, he thought it was ridiculous. It was too presumptuous. Did he really feel helpless?


    Biting teeth and looking at he Yuning, he Yusu really wants to punish him, but every time this matter is said, there are always ministers in the court to defend him.


    In such a big court hall, now it looks like he Yuning''s people!


    He didn''t dare to do anything. The Empress Dowager repeatedly told her not to do anything rashly when she was seriously ill. After killing Lin Xuan at the beginning, there was no one around who could give advice!


    Now, he is the only emperor to come here!


    "In the past, you told me that you had an old disease and could not go to war. Now it seems that you are cheating!" He gave a cold hum and slapped his hand on the table. The teacup on the table swayed slightly and the tea splashed out.


    Lin Shiyi curls his mouth and feels extremely ridiculous. He sweeps his side face coldly. Looking at the Dragon grain crown on his head, he feels that his name doesn''t match.


    He secretly sent people to attack the Lord, but he really forgot in a flash.


    "That''s ridiculous." She murmurs softly, see and he Yu Su this posture, is forcing.


    But this time he Yu Ning''s smile is more serious, raise head to come, full face is icy smile, sneer and disdain.


    He nodded and looked at he Yusu indifferently. He didn''t change because of his anger. "My younger brother doesn''t dare to cheat. Otherwise, the emperor can ask the old general in the court."


    He Yu so cold hum a, both hands encircle, tightly hold hands of carved dragon jade.


    "What is the emperor''s purpose in coming here today?" he said


    "The rebels are rampant, and now the frontier fortress is invaded by the western regions. Now, if you don''t go, you can go!" He Yu Su listen to this words, also don''t want to hit ha ha with He Yu Ning again, say directly."You should know about the rebels. Do those wanton people who recruit everywhere really think that they can wring their elbows more than their thighs?" He sneered again and said sarcastically. The word "rebel" means "Ping Jun".


    See he Yu rather didn''t reply, pour is some awkwardness.


    Looking back at the eunuch standing behind him, he said, "here is the imperial edict!"


    The eunuch, stunned, hastened back to his senses and came forward with the imperial edict.


    "The imperial edict arrived -"


    He Yu Ning knelt down and bowed his head.


    "The emperor ordered the king of Xiang to go to the frontier fortress to suppress the western regions and capture the rebels. If he lost, he would go to the prison and fall in the autumn."


    "What does that mean? It''s embarrassing people! " Lin Shiyi had already heard the eunuch say this, and then he Yusu, who was standing behind, looked complacent.


    With a stroke of his pen, the imperial edict could not be withdrawn. How could he have done so in vain?


    One hand grasped the sleeve, almost wanted to rush up to have a good beating.


    "I will comply with the order." He Yu rather air color is motionless, just so say.


    Listen to this words, he Yu Su snatched the imperial edict to come over, fiercely threw at the foot of He Yu Ning.


    "Listen to me. Now I order you to capture the rebel leader and repel the barbarians in the western regions! If you don''t, you''ll have to look good! "


    He said, a swing sleeve, coldly looking at He Yu Ning, straight away left.


    He Yu rather complexion does not change, low head goes.


    "To the emperor."


    Lin Shiyi Qi''s whole body trembles, looking at He Yu Su so clear is to bully others.


    He is really vicious!


    When the hall was quiet again, he Yu Ning''s voice was heard.


    "When are you hiding? Come out


    "Why does he command you like this? Who does he think he is?"


    As soon as Lin Shi heard this, he was no longer patient. He gritted his teeth and said, his face was livid.


    He stepped forward, kicked away the Edict and spat.


    "If you take a piece of yellow silk and write something, do you really feel that you are not good?"


    See her so exasperated, he Yu Ning feels quite interesting.


    He looked sideways and laughed softly.


    Green Envy came from behind, some worried to pick up the imperial edict.


    It''s clearly written on it. It''s exactly what he Yu Su just said.


    It seems that this time, he is determined to deal with He Yu Ning.


    "Yesterday''s assassination failed. I think he was worried." He Yu rather light says, recollect just now he Yu Su''s exasperated expression, really feel interesting.


    But looking at Lin Shiyi''s angry appearance, he reached out and pinched her face. "It''s OK, I have this plan."


    "Are you going to the frontier?" Lin Shiyi was stunned and looked up, "if you go, what will ping Jun do? It''s impossible to be the same as what he Yusu said? He Wuchen can''t be captured and sent to him! "


    "I don''t think so." He Yu rather astringed just now light facial expression, Mou light in, peep out a few cent cold idea.


    By now, the time is ripe. "


    "I plan to be free, and so are the troops in the court." So he said, thinking of years of hiding one''s strength and keeping one''s back, he finally came to this day.


    Hear this words, sighed one breath, Lin Shiyi also don''t know to say what good, since he Yu rather all said so, oneself also can nod to support.


    But in retrospect, it might be safer to go to the frontier than to the capital.


    He Yusu sent the army down from the imperial court. He didn''t know when to train the army, but he heard that he was very idle and didn''t have some skills.


    On that day, several of them went to the barracks to have a look.


    A few soldiers look like they are short of arms and legs. Some of them look like they are not very conscious and soft, and they are staggering.


    Lin Shiyi was walking in the middle with his eyebrows full of fear when he saw the soldiers making a mess.


    How should these people go to war?


    "King Xiang." The soldier chief who came to meet him looked quite reliable and saluted him respectfully.


    He Yu rather nodded, glanced at the person behind, but his face did not change, "now how?"


    "Don''t worry, Lord." That soldier long so say, just say, but some embarrassed.


    Obviously, the flying chickens and the jumping dogs in the back are all in people''s eyes.


    "No matter, most of these people were arrested. I had expected that." He Yu rather puts to wave a hand, see soldier long hesitant look, Wu says from.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a breath, looking back at the appearance of those people, it''s hard for he Yuning to be so calm.


    "But don''t worry, my Lord. There are also some troops given by other generals." At the end of the day, the chief soldier said so.I have long heard that he Yuning was a brilliant general. It was he who went out to fight back the western regions. Therefore, the chief soldier showed great respect and admiration for him.


    He Yu rather nod, pour also don''t say much what, left at this point.


    On the carriage, Lin Shiyi sighed and shook his head slowly. "The emperor really meant it."


    Said, rolled a white eye, now as long as hear he Yu Su this person, oneself wish to rush up hand blade him!


    "It''s not the soldiers who are in trouble." He Yu rather but leisurely says.

 Chapter 537

    Lin Shiyi is dumb, some don''t understand, looking at his meaningful appearance, ponder carefully.


    In the palace, people began to pack up their things.


    It''s the first time to join the army. Lin Shiyi doesn''t know what to bring.


    It is to follow day after day in He Yu Ning''s behind, see what thing he packed up.


    "Miss, you really want to go to the frontier." Mallow help Lin pick up a pack of things, anxious eyes are red, "this can how good, the sword is merciless."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Shiyi chuckles and looks at the mallow. He just thinks it''s cute. "I''ll be OK."


    I have been used to this kind of scene for a long time.


    However, seeing mallow, she thought that she should go and talk to Xue Zhifang.


    I was thinking about it, but I saw a group of people rushing by.


    "Wash all the weapons quickly! What are you still doing? "


    The voice was originally Han Yu.


    "He''s noisy all day." Said the mallow in a low voice.


    Lin Shiyi was curious, but he didn''t know what weapons were in the palace. He turned over and went out.


    Just as Han Yu passed by, he looked up at Lin Shiyi and said with a smile, "Miss Lin."


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry? " Lin Shiyi asked when he saw that he was sweating.


    "But now that we are going to fight, we will take out all the weapons collected in the Xiangwang mansion a few years ago and sort them out, as well as the Lord''s armor."


    Armor?


    Think about it carefully, although I heard that he Yuning was brave and good at fighting, Lin Shiyi really didn''t see him wearing armor.


    Thinking about this, I became more and more curious. As soon as I turned my head, I followed the crowd to the weapons room.


    It''s been many years since I didn''t fight in the army.


    Just at the door, Lin Shiyi saw many weapons on the platform.


    He Yu Ning is standing on one side, quietly looking at them.


    It turns out that there are many strange weapons in the weapons room.


    "Are these all the equipment you used to go to war?" Lin Shiyi went forward and grasped he Yuning''s hand. He looked at it curiously, looked up and down, and touched it left and right.


    He Yu Ning looked at her a curious appearance, involuntarily smile.


    "Yes, a lot of things are basically made by ourselves. Some of them were made by Liu Shen at that time."


    As he spoke, he thought of the old man and sighed.


    "I think so. Only Liu Shen has such ability." Lin nodded and went forward to study them carefully. These spears, swords and other things have sophisticated mechanisms. Some of them are extremely powerful in modern times.


    Lin Shiyi smacked his tongue and thought that he had never been to this place before. If he had known that there was such a crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon here, he should have come to have a good study.


    "What are you doing here?" He Yu Ning looked at her again and asked, "don''t you mean to tidy things up?"


    "I heard that your armor was going to be taken out and wiped, so I followed with curiosity." In this way, Lin Shiyi thought of the purpose.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, didn''t expect her to be curious.


    Finally, he said with a smile, "I haven''t seen it for many years. I don''t know how."


    After that, he led Lin Shiyi to go inside.


    The place where the armor is put is still inside. There is no maid or bodyguard coming in.


    He Yu Ning went to the door of the cupboard, the key in his hand opened the lock, creaky opened, with a strong smell of dust.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and went forward with he Yuning.


    The armor is supported. It''s quite broad. It should be extremely hard. I don''t know what kind of casting it is made of. Even if it''s still in the dark, it can shine cold light.


    "It''s very good." Lin Shiyi couldn''t help feeling that he reached out to touch.


    "Some of them are gray." He Yu rather low voice says, looking at that red long towel, always thought of the bloodbath on the battlefield.


    For a moment, it seems to be back to the scene of that year.


    The armor looks majestic, but before he wears it on his body, Lin Shiyi thinks that he Yuning must be extremely powerful.


    "I''d like to see what you look like in it." She murmured in a low voice, but she had never seen the high spirited appearance of He Yu Ning on the battlefield.


    On weekdays, he is always a indifferent appearance, but it is plain to add a lot of bookish to himself.


    Thinking of this, a smile flashed in her eyes.


    "You''ll have to wear it well."


    At last, I felt that the person in front of me seemed to be laughing, coughing, and said quickly.


    He Yu rather nods, see the embarrassment of her complexion, embrace her, smile way, "this sentence pour or say with yourself is better."


    Besides, they are not going to fight.


    The western regions were defeated without fighting, and all the cities came back. In the past, he Yusu wanted to take this opportunity to surrender.In the twinkling of an eye, the weather became hotter and hotter.


    Now it''s Midsummer, and the army is ready to go on a good day.


    Before leaving, I heard that the Taoist priest in the palace was willing to pray for the soldiers, and asked he Yuning to go to the palace together.


    "Almost out of the door, but also engage in these fancy things, it seems that he Yu is always watching the excitement, but also not too big." Lin Shiyi muttered that he didn''t want to enter the palace.


    But the army left directly from the palace gate, and she had to follow her into the palace.


    He simply disguised himself and stood with Qingxian and Hanyu.


    The tall horse breathes powerfully, its dark brown mane is smooth and glossy, and its tail is powerful when sweeping.


    "What a bloody BMW." Lin Shiyi sighed and patted the horse.


    The horse looked back at Lin Shiyi meekly, then lowered his head, as if waiting for her to mount.


    Seeing that the time was coming, Lin Shiyi turned over and got on the horse. He had enough of appreciation. He looked up at the gate and frowned slightly.


    "He Yu Ning how still don''t come out, but is to go out to battle, so dress up for a long time?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. I heard that armor is the most difficult to wear." Mallow stood by her side, looking at the horse that was bigger than her, a little worried, and said carefully.


    Face, is still a pair of fear.


    Just then, I heard the sound of horse''s hooves, and came here well-trained.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head. He wanted to complain, but he was slightly suffocated.


    Seeing he Yuning standing tall and straight, wearing the armor full of cold light, majestic, waving long now falling on the white horse, the color is dazzling.


    He came slowly, holding the reins tightly, with a grim look and fierce eyes.


    Lin Shiyi is used to the way he Yu Ning wears his usual clothes. He thought his armor would make him out of place, but he didn''t expect it to be dazzling.


    She swallowed saliva, some faltering, but speechless, eyes almost straight up.


    Suddenly, on the He Yu Ning smile eyes, quickly cover up the complexion, don''t head.


    It''s a shame to see a man still look like this. What a disaster!


    "Let''s go." A tiny smile, he Yu Ning has already seen her this facial expression in the eyes, walk forward in no hurry, pretending not to know general way.


    Looking back at the scarlet gate of the palace and the people seeing them off, he left without saying a word.


    "I''m too confident not to say a word." Lin Shiyi muttered, thinking that if Lin xuanruo had left the prime minister''s house in the past, he would have to explain to the people in the house, but now he Yuning was smart.


    One side of Green Envy back to the wrong meaning, glanced at Lin Shiyi, look complex.


    "Miss Lin, the master must have won without a fight in the past. Why should he explain?"


    Lin Shi a light cough, educated youth envy will be wrong, but also do not explain.


    "Well, maybe I think too much."


    She said helplessly, tightening the reins and following up.


    The road to the palace had been empty for a long time. There were bodyguards standing on the left and right, looking at the crowd seriously.


    Fierce eyes, with cold light, staring at the action of He Yu Ning.


    "The bodyguards looked at the master as if they were going to rush up and do something. It was too impolite." Han Yu found that one or two, whispered, some dissatisfaction, "how long do not enter the palace, did not expect these bodyguards to become so humble."


    "If they could move their hands, they would start immediately." Lin Shi one but way, looking at the clothes of those bodyguards extraordinary, should be he Yu Su under the dark guard.


    However, he was safe and sound in the future, including seeing him off in the palace, which made Lin Shiyi incredible.


    According to he Yusu''s temperament, he won''t give up if he doesn''t say anything to satirize him, or find some trouble.


    But now, it was almost evening before the army was ready to leave.


    After praying for blessings for a long time, Lin Shiyi didn''t know whether it was true or false, but now time is the time of life, and he Yusu was still in the mood to make these things, which seemed to be too stupid.


    "The Empress Dowager wants to see you." In the end, he came forward and looked up at he Yuning. His eyes were quiet, and he looked up and down around him.


    Staying on Lin Shi''s side for a moment, he seemed to be aware of something.


    Lin Shiyi lowers his head for fear that he Yusu sees something.


    But fortunately, he quickly removed his eyes, and looked back at the He Yu Ning.


    He Yu rather nodded, speechless, static looking at not far away sitting on the chair of the empress dowager, walked forward.


    The Empress Dowager heard that she was ill, and now she can appear here. Lin Shiyi thinks that it must not be easy for her.


    Sure enough, seeing that the chair was carried over, Lin Shiyi found that several gong''e and eunuchs were supporting her. Now she was very old.


    Her skin is full of wrinkles, which is no longer the way she used to be. Although the gold hairpin on her head and the ring in her hand are valuable, they can no longer set off her status as the Empress Dowager.She is still the empress dowager, but she is an old man.


    "King Xiang." The Empress Dowager opened her mouth, her voice was a little dumb, her eyes were round and small, and she looked at he Yuling in this way, with a bit of strangeness.


    "See the Empress Dowager." He Yu rather kneels down, as before is still the appearance of courtesy and festival.

 Chapter 538

    "Don''t think that AI Jia doesn''t know what you''re doing." The Empress Dowager said in a low voice, slowly, word by word.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart is startled, don''t turn head, but see he Yu Su is sitting on one side, the complexion is not good, don''t know what to think, fortunately didn''t hear two people talk.


    He Yu rather light smile a, hear this words, pour also don''t agree with, shrug a shoulder, way, "Empress Dowager think how?"? My son''s minister was ordered to go to war. "


    "You..." The Empress Dowager''s face changed slightly, as if her breath had become short. Looking at he Yuning, her hands trembled, and the Buddha beads she was holding also trembled with her.


    "You know, it was the emperor''s decree that you were not allowed to be fratricidal He is your emperor and your brother


    "It must be clear to the Empress Dowager who violated the emperor''s will. Now it''s a dead end, and the Empress Dowager says it won''t help. " Listen to empress dowager to say this words, the Mou of He Yu Ning flits a ray of haze.


    Fratricidal? If I had said these words in the early years, I don''t have to be so embarrassed now.


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager sighed and knew that he Yuling didn''t want to pay attention to her words.


    She leaned back on the chair, panting, her face becoming more and more pale.


    "The empress dowager, you''d better go and have a rest. She shouldn''t have come out today. Why do you have to be strong?" The mother on one side opened her mouth and held the Empress Dowager''s arm nervously.


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand, closed her eyes and said no more.


    She''s old, and it''s not much time for her to help him.


    Now he Yusu is more and more like an emperor. He talks like an emperor, works like an emperor, and is as suspicious as an emperor.


    As a empress dowager, if she said one more word, she would be suspected that she wanted to listen to the government behind the curtain and control the imperial power. Therefore, no matter how much she tried to dissuade her, it would not help. She could only think that if one day, he Yuling would be able to remember his brotherhood.


    I don''t think so.


    When they got on the horse, the soldiers followed. They were already wearing armor, but they were as thin as cicada wings. Everyone''s face was listless and lifeless.


    "There is no morale at all. If we are still fighting, it is clear that we are going to die." Han Yu muttered again, pointing out many things in the palace all the way.


    "If you have any opinions, just say it out loud and mutter like a woman''s home!" Green envy not happy way, stare at him.


    Lin Shiyi was embarrassed and coughed softly.


    What''s the matter with women''s homes? It''s true.


    "See King Xiang." Suddenly came the sound of galloping horse''s hooves, raised a gust of wind, the man ran straight to the side of He Yu Ning''s body, said aloud.


    It was a man dressed in gold armor and prestige. He looked only thirty years old and rode a big horse.


    He Yu rather is tiny to glance an eye, ordered to nod, way, "you are a general?"


    "Yes, I should have come to meet King Xiang long ago, but the master said that I would meet him today, so I didn''t come here." The general said so, but he was still complacent.


    Lin Shiyi is as strange as he thinks.


    When the general spoke, he seemed to be arrogant.


    "What kind of master, I really think of myself as an actor." Han Yu rolled his eyes and said unhappily. He rubbed forward and listened to them.


    But the general turned his head, frowned seriously and said, "what''s the matter? How dare you trespass


    "What kind of transgression? I''m a fast horse. How can I be blamed?"


    Han Yu said angrily, startled by the general''s words - who would speak to him like this except he Yuning?


    The general''s horse only retreated a little more than he Yuning, but now Han Yu came up with his whip, and the horse had already started with the general.


    But it''s just such a thing. Is it necessary to make such a big fuss?


    Lin Shiyi was amused and sneered coldly.


    The general seems to have heard it. He turns around and looks at Lin Shiyi coldly, gnashing his teeth and looking at Lin Shiyi. His eyes are full of banter, like laughing at himself.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you know the difference between the superior and the inferior! It''s just a little bodyguard. How dare you be so arrogant The general said angrily to Lin Shiyi. Looking at her eyes, he was even more arrogant.


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly, spat, sat up straight, and said faintly, "on the way to March, I''d better restrain the flattery that is only needed in the palace."


    She is not afraid of any generals, not to mention looking at him like this, she can put him down.


    The general was impatient. Unexpectedly, the bodyguard was so arrogant. He looked back at he Yuning, but he still looked cold and didn''t speak.


    He Yu Ning glances at the general''s appearance of wearing gold and silver, and then knows what kind of noble soldier he is. His heart is turning over. However, it''s interesting to hear him compete with Lin Shi."When I rest today, I will punish you to cut firewood and burn a fire. Do you really think you can be lawless?"


    "Cut wood for fire?" Lin Shiyi sneered and came forward. Piansheng was tightening the reins, and he Yining''s horse started to go in side by side with the general. He turned his head slightly and said in a cold voice, "the general thinks that this is in the palace, and he is still taking care of himself?"


    The general was angry and looked at Lin Shiyi in disbelief. He looked up at he Yuning and gritted his teeth. "Lord, I don''t know the rules..."


    "I don''t need so many rules here." He Yu rather cold mouth, hear that general say so, Lin Shi one, mouth way.


    Looking back at Lin Shiyi''s complacent appearance, he sighed, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he looked coldly again, and said harshly, "we don''t need these useless fists and legs in our army. If the general has time, he might as well go to reorganize and train the backward army. If we let our king deal with it in person, we can deal with it by military law!"


    The general was startled. He Yuning always had the title of iron face Lord, and it was even more strict to lead the army.


    Now that he talks like this, it''s hard to avoid irritating him.


    Just he Yu Ning how can for oneself of a bodyguard to scold oneself, let him lose face.


    Seeing that the general was still walking aside with his head down, he seemed to want to drink something to Lin shiyili again, but he saw Han Yu''s secluded way, "didn''t the general just say that he was trespassing? Why, now I don''t listen to the Lord''s orders? "


    After that, he shook his head, snorted and retreated.


    The general''s face turned red and white. At last, he left.


    Looking at his far away back, Lin Shiyi said with a smile, "I''ve never seen such a powerful one."


    "Aren''t you better than him?" He Yu rather laughs a way, looking at Lin Shi one this appearance, just oneself also want to start with her and enter, "you this meeting always should believe, I say those people are not easy to take of meaning."


    Lin nodded and sighed. He really thought it was not easy. These soldiers thought about it every day. How could they have time to practice their skills?


    After a day and a night of walking, they have left three or two states.


    Everywhere I went, it looked a little bleak.


    Those people seem to have joined the army a step earlier.


    Did the soldiers behind sigh and look worried? Now the more they go to the western regions, the more hot and humid the weather is.


    Wearing heavy armor, the soldiers who were walking were already covered with rashes and rashes, scratching their ears every day, and their mood became more and more restless.


    Finally one day, when they stopped at Anza by the river, the soldiers couldn''t bear it any more. They pulled down their armor and ran into the river.


    Lin Shiyi hid in the tent, looking at the cheering voice outside, sighed, "I also want to wash it."


    He Yu rather cold hum a, listen to her say this words, don''t say a word.


    Lin Shiyi curls his mouth and looks at the strong wind at night. He goes out for a walk with he Yuling in the dead of night.


    "Now the soldiers still look depressed and listless. I don''t know why they have no strength." Lin Shiyi said, rather worried.


    After all, morale is the most important thing. If there is no morale in the army, what''s the use?


    He Yuning nodded and did not deny it.


    But he didn''t think much of the soldiers because he didn''t expect them.


    Two people around in the woods, but not far from where the soldiers are, is burning a campfire, a group of people are sitting next to the fire, what to say.


    Lin Shiyi was curious and went to listen carefully.


    "I don''t know when it''s going to be. Now I feel terrible. No one is worse than me." There were no clothes on the soldiers. On the bare pale skin, there were red rashes and rashes. In some places, they were scratched and bleeding.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows. He thought that the soldiers were walking day by day, and they had blisters on their feet. He felt so miserable that he could not help complaining and was dissatisfied.


    As soon as the words came out, another man nodded, but said, "I want to go home. I was selling pork in the street, but I was caught and ran away My mother hasn''t got the news yet. There''s a little sister at home. I just want to go home... "


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s accept our fate. We''ll be filial in the next life." The soldier patted the man on the shoulder and whispered.


    After hearing this, the crowd sighed and said, "why do you say that? Isn''t that a curse? "


    "I''ve heard that this time, we will be dead. The rebels there are powerful, and there are many people in the western regions. The people from the two places gather together to deal with us. Isn''t that the way we are dead?"


    "Nonsense! In that case, are we finished? " The soldier on one side said, "in that case, why don''t you think of another way?"

 Chapter 539

    "What can I do? Anyway, we don''t know what will happen at that time. We are already dead. " The soldier sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and heard the soldier say such words of frustration, but his words and deeds didn''t look like such a lost man.


    At last, they were silent, and then someone said, "I heard that Wang Xiang is the most powerful leader in the war. There should be nothing wrong


    "Great? That day, our general came forward to talk to King Xiang about something, but he was choked by his two bodyguards. King Xiang doesn''t follow the military law now How can we go back to our old skills when we have a better life? " The bodyguard sneered and didn''t care.


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes. It turned out that it was the general''s man who was chewing his tongue here.


    Looking back at He Yu Ning, he was standing on the side of his eyes, looking at the moon, calm and disapproving.


    "If I were you, I would have run on the way. How nice it is to leave Nanjin and go anywhere. Make preparations as early as possible... "


    What the soldier said is more and more ridiculous.


    Take a deep breath, but Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear it. He thought it was just some soldiers complaining, but the soldier was clearly provoking dissension and deliberately intimidating several soldiers.


    Some of those soldiers have no knowledge, listen to the wind is the rain, that can how time, if to halfway people run away, heyusu also want to take this from the head to punish.


    "No rest in the middle of the night, what to say here!" He Yu rather can wind light cloud light of ignore, can Lin pick up a listen in the heart, but more and more unbearable.


    She clenched her fist, clenched her teeth, and quickly stepped forward.


    Hearing this, the soldiers held their breath and stood up from their seats.


    Just now, the soldier who provoked dissension heard the voice. He thought that he Yuning was coming. He was startled. He patted the dust on his body and was about to leave. But Lin Shiyi pulled his mouth sarcastically.


    But it''s just a bodyguard beside he Yu Ning. I''m used to flaunting my power!


    "We''re just chatting. Bodyguard Lin doesn''t have to worry." The soldier snorted coldly and said lightly, holding his arms around him. He put on the top coat and faced the fire. The silver thread on it was still shining.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the soldier coldly, did not answer his words, but looked around at the soldiers rather embarrassed, lowered his head, did not dare to look up at her, then said, "these days, I think you have a hard time."


    The soldier didn''t think that Lin Shi would say this for a while. In the past, when she went out to the army, she and Qing Xian and Han Yu were only with he Yuning. She never spoke to these soldiers.


    Now suddenly hearing this, the soldier was in a hurry and waved his hand, "guard Lin, isn''t We dare not We''re just talking about it... "


    But the man who had just sold pork was an acute man and a man who dared to speak. Now, as soon as Lin Shi came, he stopped his chest and stepped forward with a thick voice.


    "Bodyguard Lin, it''s not our intention, but this place is too tormenting! I want to go home, miss my mother and sister. I''m just a pork seller, and I don''t want to go to the battlefield to lead soldiers to fight! "


    Lin Shi''s eyes were slightly astringent. Looking at the soldiers selling pork, he seemed to be lost in thought.


    The soldiers who sell pork are five big and three thick, but now standing in front of Lin Shiyi, who is thinner and shorter than him, they feel a little submissive.


    The soldier behind him was scared and twisted his rough skin. "Chen San, what do you say these are for?"


    "Your name is Chen San?" Hearing this, Lin Shiyi looked up at Chen San.


    Chen San Yidun nodded slightly.


    Lin Shi nodded, his hands behind, eyes around the soldiers around him, to see their faces are a little timid, the heart should still be in awe of the LORD he Yuning.


    "I already know your difficulties today. You are forced to go out because of the hardships of going out. In other words, how can we not?"


    "What do you mean, bodyguard Lin? Can the emperor''s edict still be wrong? " The soldier asked sharply with a cold snort.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and said, "only a person like you can feel that this trip is just like this. Who doesn''t want the country to be peaceful and the people to be safe? What I said was forced because of the invasion of the western regions. If not, go back and ask if the emperor wanted to go out for no reason


    The soldier was stunned and embarrassed.


    If he nodded and said yes, wouldn''t he say that the emperor is tyrannical and plundering today?


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows, looked back at the soldiers, and said, "you don''t have to worry. I have been in the capital for many years, following the Lord, and the generals are getting older. King Xiang is now in a high spirited year. He wants to lead you, so naturally he won''t let you die."


    "But..." Chen San''s voice was a little lower. When Lin Shiyi said this, he felt a little relieved.


    "King Xiang said that when you come back from this expedition, you will be sure to settle your family properly and give money and comfort. You can rest assured." Lin Shiyi looked back at Chen San. Seeing him like that, he knew what he was worried about. "Don''t worry. Some time ago, King Xiang knew that you all left home suddenly, so he had already sent someone out to take care of your family."As soon as the words came out, people were in an uproar, and their faces were a little happy.


    Some people recall just now behind the nagging He Yu Ning things, it is a little embarrassed.


    "Really?" The thin, tall soldier behind Chen San rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    There are many people in his family, and he is also a pillar.


    Lin Shiyi was noncommittal. Looking at the gray soldier beside him, he said sarcastically, "some people don''t need to say more. They want to stir up something in a few words. King Xiang is always clear and brave. He is a rare general in Southern Jin Dynasty. Don''t think you can hide your measurement from him!"


    The soldier''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he looked around. Suddenly, he saw a white swaying pendulum in the grass, and he was surprised.


    Turn around and run away.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief, clapped his hands, looked at the people scratching his head, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as you follow Xiangwang well, everything will be guaranteed."


    After that, the profit will leave.


    Finally, he suddenly thought of something and said, "I just looked around. There are some wild herbs, which are specially used to cure rashes and rashes. I will send them to you after I pick them tomorrow."


    Everyone showed the expression of gratitude, murmured to himself, reciting the good of he Yuning, grateful.


    Lin Shiyi was elated. This time, he suppressed the arrogance of the general and he Yusu.


    Back to the haystack, but see he Yu Ning still standing there, relying on the book in front of her, looking at her with a smile.


    He was just watching what Lin Shiyi said to the soldiers in front of the campfire.


    In the end, my heart is warm.


    Looking at her thin figure standing in front of a group of soldiers, she looks rather lonely, but what she says is so loud, which makes people feel powerful.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so powerful in your heart?"


    Lin Shiyi''s face turned red. He thought of the impassioned words he had just said. He didn''t say anything, but he Yu Ning felt embarrassed when he heard it.


    Wriggling, he pushed her away and whispered, "there are still people around here."


    He Yu rather smile not language, seem to be waiting for her answer.


    Finally, Lin Shiyi regained his deep thinking, chuckled and said, "otherwise, how can the man I like be inferior to me?"


    "This king sounds like you are praising yourself."


    He Yu rather smile, but also don''t think, looking at now the sky is not early, then led Lin Shi one toward the tent.


    "Why didn''t you make it clear to the soldiers in the morning about the arrangement of the family?" Lin Shiyi is puzzled in the heart, if is he Yu Ning said earlier, those generals these thoughts.


    "When a person is most desperate, he will be regarded as a benefactor when he meets someone who can save his life. If he doesn''t, he will feel that he should be so when he says this."


    He Yu Ning says leisurely.


    Lin Shi one carefully ponders this words, in the heart a surprised, just think of He Yu Ning should be how seven tricks exquisite heart.


    The next day, Lin Shiyi had already picked the herbs. Before he left, he smashed them into juice and distributed them to every soldier.


    The soldier who got the herb was happy and busy rubbing it on his body.


    "The LORD said, you don''t need to put on the armor when you march back. The armor will be put on the carriage with you." Qingxian comes and looks at the people.


    If you don''t wear armor, you won''t feel so depressed and uncomfortable.


    And they were glad, and they cried out for mercy.


    But the general''s face changed. He led his soldiers to one side, looking at the rude men wiping their bodies. A touch of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    They can''t do anything. They just talk vulgar all day. It''s really hateful.


    To be with these people is to lower one''s status.


    "General, I talked to them yesterday, but it seems that King Xiang has already made preparations." One side of the soldiers said in a low voice, it is yesterday''s instigator.


    The general snorted coldly, and glanced back and forth at Lin Shiyi, who was distributing herbs.


    I heard that this man spoke well yesterday. He seems to be a powerful man.


    "King Xiang is powerful, because his right arm is also powerful."


    At last, he opened his mouth and cooled down.


    The soldier nodded, puzzled by the general''s appearance.


    The general turned his head and glared. He said angrily, "don''t you hurry and get ready to go! It''s because I have such a grass bag confidant as you that I can do so! "


    The soldier was startled and left in a hurry.


    After everything was ready, the team was on its way again.

 Chapter 540

    After this, all the soldiers were more comfortable, no longer languid, but also a little more popular.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he met this matter.


    "There are ways you can be inspiring." He Yu rather side eye, looking at her way.


    "We still have the ability to lead these people." Lin Shiyi turned his lips. When he was in the organization before, he had been with new people.


    Walking all the way to the frontier, the weather became cooler along the way.


    This is Lin Shiyi''s first trip to the Southern Jin Dynasty and his first understanding of the local conditions and customs.


    The Southern Jin Dynasty is a hot and humid country with many plains, lush trees and four distinct seasons.


    Farming for a living, but nearly half of the states are also quite poor, and disasters continue year after year.


    Six or seven days have passed since we got close to the frontier fortress.


    "At these times, they are more comfortable."


    At night, Lin Shi and he Yu Ning said, "after that time, it seems that there is no more trouble."


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but with some emotion, "but these days together, I also feel that those soldiers are poor people, but the soldiers in the palace are too hateful, one by one bossy!"


    He Yuning nodded, thinking of the soldiers arranged in the Imperial Palace, and said, "I didn''t expect them to listen to me for a long time."


    Although the general would come out from time to time to say that this and that was not appropriate with he Yuning, they were all blocked by he Yuning or Lin Shiyi one by one, and their faces were indignant.


    Lin Shiyi turned his mouth, opened the curtain, looked at the soldiers outside, and walked forward.


    They are playing wild chicken barbecue, led by Chen San.


    Although he sells pork, his cooking is also first-class. Only a little simple seasoning can make him salivate.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such ability." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. Looking at Chen San, he thought that there was a lack of such a cook in today''s playful building.


    With a smile, Chen San was a little embarrassed. With a smile, he rowed the wild chicken meat for Lin Shiyi to taste.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t shirk, and he was already hungry.


    It''s hard to March, and I can''t keep up with what I eat. It''s just some rough steamed bread - maybe not even steamed bread.


    However, it was just a bite, and she continued to walk towards the back, looking at the situation of the soldiers.


    In this way, she still has a kind of general posture.


    "Miss Lin is too serious." After going back, he meets Qingxian and Hanyu, who are joking and looking at her.


    Lin Shiyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "naturally, we should be optimistic about them, or morale is the most important."


    Although she knew that the Pingjun army was all her own, and the western regions did not attack, the palace people were indispensable among those soldiers.


    He Yu really thinks that other people are fools.


    "Tomorrow, Qingxian will leave to deliver the letter first." Han Yu said, looking at the sky, in the sky, the blue sky, twinkling with bright stars.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, knowing that the purpose of his trip was to make peace with the army.


    As they were talking, Lin Shiyi felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen.


    She frowned, sweated and turned pale.


    Glancing at them, they found a reason and left in a hurry.


    Strange, good, how suddenly stomachache.


    She went back to the tent, ran straight to the bed and lay down.


    He Yu Ning because of so but Leng for a while, turn head to look at Lin Shi one, way, "how?"


    "Nothing. It should be ready in a moment." Lin Shiyi replied in a dull voice that the severe pain in his stomach became more and more unbearable.


    She curled up, shivering and sweating.


    He Yu Ning quickly step forward, lift her hair, look down at her appearance, hold her hand, "how can it be?"


    "Belly It hurts Speaking of this, Lin Shiyi himself felt very embarrassed.


    Good, all year round no disease, no disaster, how suddenly on the stomachache?


    "Gui Shui?" He asked in a deep voice, frowning.


    "No!" Lin Shiyi blushed and gritted his teeth. "I know when, but No


    Just as he said this, he suddenly felt severe pain, which made her take a cold breath and almost scream.


    he Yining reached out and held her cold hand, suddenly thinking of something.


    "What did you eat?"


    He Yu rather deep voice asks a way, complexion is serious.


    "Bad It''s Chen San, the wild chicken


    Lin Shiyi said in a dull voice. His voice was a little vague. He felt that he was going to faint because of the pain.


    Is it difficult to It''s wild chicken. What''s wrong?


    He Yuning sent people to see the soldiers, see Lin Shiyi so, will she directly in the arms, and took off the robe, from the carry on sachet out of what."Yes." He whispered and put the green pill into Lin Shiyi''s mouth.


    Lin Shiyi felt that he was going to lose consciousness. He swallowed what he gave.


    At that time, I felt a warm rising from the abdominal cavity, and the pain was relieved a lot.


    After a long delay, Lin Shiyi lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, it was already midnight.


    She raises an eye, looking at He Yu rather is lying nearby, gather up to go, habitually lean in his bosom, relieved.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    In the dark, his deep voice came, with worry.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and opened his mouth. His voice was rather weak, "no..."


    Finally, he raised his head and said nervously, "where are the soldiers? What''s going on? Can you also have a stomachache? "


    He Yu rather lightly sighs a breath, touched to touch her still some wet hair, way, "they are all right."


    "They''re ok?" Lin Shiyi was stunned and puzzled. "How could it be all right?"


    Suddenly, I came back to myself, "wild chicken, no problem, I''m It''s been framed! "


    After a long time, the side spreads the He Yu rather light reply voice.


    He clenched his fist, words, as if with a bit unwilling, "originally in my side, you should encounter such a thing."


    "Forget it, I think those soldiers have been looking down on me for a long time. It''s normal to do something."


    Lin Shiyi comforted him.


    "Not those people." He Yu rather low voice way.


    "Why not?" Lin shi11 surprised, raised his head, looking at he Yuning, "it can''t be our soldiers..."


    The words say half, but again seem to be startled a jump, for a long time, very helpless way, "difficult not, really they."


    "Yes, it is not."


    He Yu Ning said in a meaningful tone.


    Slightly patting Lin Shiyi, what worries him more is the comfort of his body.


    That abdominal pain medicine is fierce. It''s good that I have antidote. Otherwise, this pain will last for several days.


    Lin Shi couldn''t understand, so he turned over and felt uncomfortable.


    I know that I am not mean to the soldiers, and I understand what I said, but why are they still so?


    Hearing the helpless sigh coming from his side, he Yu Ning pursed his mouth and said, "people who can have this medicine will not be ordinary people."


    "Do those soldiers still have the person of He Yu Su?" Hearing this, Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows slightly and was alert.


    He Yu Ning is noncommittal.


    "I thought the soldiers in the imperial palace were all he Yusu''s people, but I didn''t expect that he would even put some people in our people. So I think that he didn''t want to give you a chance to survive!"


    Lin Shi said angrily, hammering the bed board and taking a deep breath, "he''s too cruel!"


    He Yu rather chuckles a, pacified ground patted to pat Lin Shi one, light way, "don''t need to be angry, this matter, this king also once expected."


    "But what now? Qingxian is about to leave to find Wuchen. The soldiers are all helpless. How do you... "


    "I never do things that have no chance of winning. When I left, I already knew that most of the troops were from the emperor, so I had to make preparations. "


    He Yu Ning stretched out his hand, pressed her head in his arms again, lowered his head and gently kissed her cheek.


    This is to let Lin Shiyi unexpected, but also expected.


    He Yuning is considerate, so why worry about it.


    So they nestled together until dawn.


    Fortunately, when he woke up, he was all right, just because of yesterday''s pain. Now Lin Shiyi still looks haggard.


    Han Yu stood outside the door and began to speak early in the morning.


    "Bodyguard Lin, here is a soldier named Chen San who wants to see you."


    "Oh, please keep your voice down. What should we do if bodyguard Lin has a rest?" Chen San''s rapid voice came with cautious fear.


    "I see."


    When Lin Shiyi heard Chen San''s voice, he couldn''t help laughing.


    I just didn''t expect Chen San to come to see him. You know, when this happened, Chen San was the most suspect.


    He can come over, in the end is a sincere heart.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi changed his clothes, he opened the curtain and was looking at Chen San rubbing his hands, nervously walking back and forth in front of him.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi came out, he hurried forward and said, "bodyguard Lin, I heard that last night, you..."


    "I''m fine." Lin Shi nodded his head and looked at Chen San deeply. "You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Good When bodyguard Hanyu came yesterday, I was surprised. I wonder if it was because bodyguard Lin ate what I cooked yesterday that I came here... " Chen San rubbed his hands. When he talked about this, he was very worried that Lin Shiyi might misunderstand him.Lin Shiyi smiles slightly, indicating that Chen San doesn''t have to worry, "since you have nothing to do, it must be that I ate something bad or was affected by the wind."


    As she said this, she observed Chen San''s look, but she could see that he was worried and could not disguise himself.


    If he Yusu''s men were among the soldiers, Chen San should not be.


    "It''s really weak, bodyguard Lin. I didn''t expect that it was just a little bit of wind that made me sick. I don''t know who used to say that other people were respectable." One side of the soldiers heard this, sneer.

 Chapter 541

    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to pay attention to him. He looked up and down at the arrogant and domineering soldier.


    People who are too domineering will inevitably become targets and attract people''s attention. However, all these soldiers are as arrogant as their generals. It should not be them.


    The soldier saw that Lin Shiyi didn''t speak. His eyes were cold. He looked at himself thoughtfully. He was a little uneasy. He didn''t know what Lin Shiyi was thinking.


    He turned his head, led the horse and left.


    The party then left for the frontier fortress.


    In three or two days, we will be able to arrive.


    Qingxian had already taken advantage of the night to deliver the letter. At that time, they only had to make peace with he Wuchen.


    "Since there is only such a long way to go, if not, you don''t have to rest today. Just walk there."


    Not long after the departure, the general rushed up on his horse and said to he Yuning.


    Words, or as always disrespectful.


    He glanced at Lin Shiyi''s pale face, and his sarcastic smile had not faded.


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly. He knew what the general was thinking, but he had already had a good rest. The soldiers who lived in the open air were afraid that they would get more tired when they got there.


    "Good." But it''s rare to see that he Yuning even agreed. The general was even more complacent. He turned around and returned to the team.


    Lin Shi glanced at He Yu Ning and sighed.


    I know that he has his own plan, but since there are ghosts among the soldiers and they keep going, when should they have time to catch them.


    It''s a long way to go. I can see the city from afar.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath. He felt that the starry sky was very bright tonight. The bright light above lit up the whole road and made the walls of the city clear.


    She hasn''t seen such fine weather for a long time.


    Walk he Yu rather side, she repeatedly want to talk and stop, but don''t know how to open mouth.


    "Worried?" He Yu Ning has already discovered her facial expression, still open mouth finally.


    Lin Shiyi nodded silently and looked up at he Yuning.


    "But if I ask, I''m afraid it will make you think more I just don''t know how you arranged this, why you didn''t stop all the way, what should those people do? "


    He Yu rather light smile, take advantage of the night, stretch out a hand to touch to touch Lin Shi a hair silk, suddenly strangled horse head.


    Looking back at the people who stopped.


    "Put on your armor!"


    All of a sudden, he gave a violent drink and echoed in the open field.


    People are surprised, see he Yu Ning so, some restless.


    Since it is said to wear armor, it must be on the battlefield.


    At this time, the group finally felt the close feeling of war drum in the atmosphere.


    The footstep quickly rushed to the carriage, took his own armor out and began to change.


    He Yu rather quietly looking at the crowd quite neat and uniform action, in the eyes is hiding the waves that will surge up.


    He went to Lin Shiyi and said in a low voice, "the front should be where Wuchen meets us."


    "What should we do? You mean to fight them? "


    Lin Shiyi thought that he Wuchen would lead the so-called "flat army" of the rebels.


    This words say come, pour is to let he Yu rather smile a voice.


    "Don''t worry," he said, teasingly looking at the soldiers not far away who were ready to go, their guns clenched, and their faces cold and serious.


    "Before that, I''m afraid there will be another war."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t understand the meaning, but not long after the team started again, he saw that the fire was bright in front of him.


    Looking carefully, it turned out that a man was riding a big horse in front of him, followed by thousands of troops. Everyone held a torch in his hand, as if he was waiting for them.


    "No, this is Ping Jun!" Behind the general exclaimed, some pale, "did not expect such a big battle!"


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and came closer. However, he Wuchen, wearing a suit of armor, was quietly waiting in front of him with a cold face.


    "It''s strange. How can they know when we''re coming? Who on earth got the message? " In the end, the general said thoughtfully, feeling vaguely wrong.


    But even so, he couldn''t guess what was wrong.


    He Yu Ning suddenly stopped a step, suddenly, turn round to go, static looking at the soldier of blank behind.


    After a long time, he suddenly pulled out the long sword and raised it to the sky. The cold double-edged sword projected the moonlight and starlight, and the reflected light was dazzling.


    At that time, before he spoke, he suddenly saw that one of the three or two soldiers suddenly drew out a long sword and yelled, "traitor Xiangwang! You know sin


    Having said that, waving his sword, he was about to come to the soldiers around him.He Yuning chuckled, but he didn''t put down his sword. He just looked at them and pointed to himself.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He turned around and his voice changed. "What are you doing when you''re crazy?"


    She said, and began to take out her iron whip.


    A hand is tightly grasped by He Yu Ning, he slightly raises the corner of the mouth, smile deep.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know how long he hadn''t seen such a happy smile. He just put down his sword and said, "what are you waiting for? It''s now! "


    Voice just fell, see those placed around the soldiers, and a group of soldiers pull out the blade, cold not Ding stab to each other.


    For a moment, the team scuffled and was in chaos.


    The soldiers in gold armour on one side were startled. Seeing this scene, they were in a panic. They were holding swords and didn''t know where to greet them. This was the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple, and their own people beat their own people!


    "What''s the matter! King Xiang! What''s the matter with you The general came back to his senses, rushed to the front and asked angrily. His tendons burst up and he didn''t have the appearance of being bossy at the beginning, but he was not in a state of panic.


    He had never seen such a scene.


    He Yu rather half squints, pour also don''t camouflage, glance at that general, leisurely way, "do you still remember Ping Wang? Who among you still remembers King Ping? "


    "Pingwang..."


    General a Leng, lift an eye to look at He Yu rather, but looking at his eyes is full of the fury of the fire, in the heart a startle, evil white face.


    "It''s the rebellious Pingwang Ping Jun Is it the rebel army you organized! You are trying to usurp the throne


    This words a, the public all hide a voice, looking at He Yu Ning, gape.


    Among them, the fighting soldiers were surrounded by groups, and he Yuning had already made enough preparations.


    Many of his own soldiers were placed in the original soldiers. Now the dark guard he Yusu placed was obviously weak, and soon he was surrounded.


    Lin Shiyi looked at what happened in front of him, and then recovered for a while.


    Looking back at he Yuning''s upright body, with a little chill and pleasure in his eyes.


    "You are a traitor! Damn it


    The general gnashed his teeth and couldn''t speak for a long time. He just pointed at he Yuling and didn''t dare to attack. After all, the flat army was behind him. Now attacking is to die!


    "I am." He Yu rather cold hum a, don''t think.


    Traitor? If for he Yusu, he is.


    "Dare to be king Xiang! How dare you seek to usurp the throne


    Many of the soldiers below are the dark guards of he Yusu. It seems that in order to reach he Yuning, he has sent out all the excellent people around him.


    Later, there was the sound of horses'' hooves, and he Wuchen, together with Qingxian, came galloping with the Pingjun troops.


    "Uncle Ning." When he Wuchen saw that the army in front of him was delayed, he suddenly started fighting again. He was worried and quickly caught up with him.


    He Yu rather glances at he Wu Chen, and then looks at the public, light way, "do you know who he is?"


    "Traitor!" Some of them yelled angrily, gnashing their teeth.


    "He is a descendant of King Ping." He Yuning responded.


    Hearing this, he Wuchen looked a little annoyed. He just wanted to open his mouth, but he Yu Ning stretched out his hand to indicate that he didn''t have to be like this. "I have my own reason."


    Having said that, he took out a slightly small yellow silk secret order from his arms and raised it high, "the emperor''s secret order!"


    The fight in the public, heard he Yu Ning''s words, immediately stopped in the hands of action, looked at each other. I didn''t know that the emperor had a secret order. For a moment, I don''t know if I should take it.


    But the dark Wei was always by the emperor''s side. Naturally, he knew what the imperial edict looked like. He came up to the imperial edict and saw the imperial seal. He was surprised. He quickly got off his horse and knelt down


    People see this, even if reluctant, but also can only kneel down to order.


    "I feel that the time is not long and the west mountain is declining. I think the eldest prince is the best one to inherit the country. However, the war in the western regions is difficult, and the country can not be ruled for a day. Now it will be handed down to he Yusu, who will be ordered not to hurt his elder brother or fraternity. If he hurts his brother, violates his ethics, and is guilty of no reason, he is not worthy of being a king!"


    The tone of the former Emperor was on the paper. For a moment, the old minister had some words.


    This secret order is made of real materials and comes from the emperor.


    But everyone knew that King Ping had already died, and there was no proof of his death.


    "Maybe after King Ping came back, he wanted to revolt because he was dissatisfied with the emperor''s position." Some of them said.


    He Yu rather cold eye looks, but see that wear a pair of clear appearance on the face, to seem to be really understand this matter general.


    "Nonsense, my father My father was forced to die. " Hearing this, he Wuchen was so angry that he yelled, "you don''t know what happened. Why talk nonsense!"


    "When King Ping left, he left a letter. He knew that his time was short, and entrusted his children to him, so he left a living. The people behind him were all under him in those years!"He Yu Ning looks back to look, those personal complexion dignified, dismount, walk forward to look at people.


    Speaking of the emperor, there is hatred in his eyes.

 Chapter 542

    "For so many years, we have been hiding in order not to be chased and killed by the emperor. King Ping is the most kind. But the emperor would have pursued and killed more. If it wasn''t for King Xiang, we would have lost our lives!"


    Those people are already some years old. It seems that they are the age when Pingwang was a soldier.


    The public is dumb, but see he Yu Ning to throw down a badge again, coldly looking at in front of dark Wei.


    "If you are the people under the emperor, you will know what this is."


    The dark guards looked at each other.


    At last, a man came forward, picked up the badge and saw it clearly by the light of the fire.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of panic in my eyes.


    "This is the badge of the leader of the dark guard around the last emperor."


    He pondered for a moment before he spoke.


    The badge of the dark guard is always carried close to the body. Except for death, it is impossible to leave the body.


    But now he Yuning has this badge, which is really puzzling.


    "When he came back, he was killed by the emperor. One of them was angry. He told me the truth about the badge. There was no news from him."


    He Yining looked at the badge shining in the moonlight. After many years, it was still bright, but it was a pity that things were different.


    The dark Wei hears this words, in the hand slightly trembles, decadent ground retreats a few steps, turn head to look at the companion beside.


    Obviously, they didn''t know that was the case.


    "If you don''t know the reason, I won''t force you. If you don''t know, I won''t be guilty. Now I''m standing here. If I go back, I''ll come back. If I want to leave, I''ll go back to the imperial city. If I want to leave, I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    This time, his heart has decided, this matter, from many years ago, has begun to plan.


    People quietly looking at He Yu Ning, for a while speechless.


    The soldiers in yellow armour obviously didn''t expect such a scene.


    The general wanted to denounce he Yuning, but he heard the secret order, and it was such an accident. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Clenching his teeth, he clenched the sword in his hand and said, "a traitor is a traitor. When I go back, I will tell the emperor!"


    "I was under King Ping many years ago."


    Finally, the commander next to him suddenly opened his mouth and sighed.


    "King Ping really treats me well. He eats and lives with his soldiers. Although he is the prince, he has no airs. After so many years, I always think back to that year."


    "What do you mean?" The general moved in his heart and turned his head and said.


    The commander waved his hand, but suddenly stepped forward, looked at he Yuning and said, "King Xiang, King Ping used to take his subordinates with him. They left early that year, so they were not involved. It''s just that King Ping was wronged. His subordinates are willing to work with you to rehabilitate him!"


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing at what he said.


    Since there are people like this, they all go to the army behind he Yuning.


    Those people who have been cared for have been dissatisfied with what he Yusu has done for a long time, and they will not hesitate to think about what happened in successive years.


    The body side, that a few dark Wei stand alone in the same place, some vacant ground looking at He Yu Ning.


    "I will let you go." He Yu rather is looking at those dark Wei complexion, in the hand, still holding that badge.


    Xu is in their dark guard, but also too much pity for what happened in those years.


    "I''m not going back." After a while, a man suddenly said in a dull voice.


    Then, he suddenly threw down his sword, took off his armor, found his badge and threw it on the ground.


    "I thought that we worked for the emperor and did so many things, but I didn''t think that in the end, we were just like the abandoned son."


    "This time back, is life or death, who knows?"


    The dark Wei of the body side hears this words, also is to open mouth cold voice to say.


    Their secret guards are indeed loyal and loyal. Some of them are hard to accept. It''s just because they have abandoned their feelings for a long time, and what they left behind is only the demand for life.


    Now he Yusu can even kill the dark guards at will. He can''t believe his closest relatives. How can he believe them when he comes back?


    "It''s a pity that your years of preparation have finally come to an end." Lin Shiyi was filled with emotion and comforted. She didn''t think of it.


    He Yu Ning raised the corner of his mouth and glanced at the surprised he Wu Chen. He was obviously a little worried. He frowned at He Yu Ning and said, "Uncle Ning, leave them..."


    "Don''t worry." He Yu Ning is still such a way, these people have no feelings, some, just to grasp their own life.


    Look up, most of the people have come, but a few people, still standing in place, some at a loss.


    The general clenched his teeth and cracked his eyes. His big round eyes almost protruded. He turned over and mounted the horse. He said angrily, "King Xiang! How are you! When I go back and tell the emperor, you will know how serious this matter is! "After that, he ordered all the soldiers around him to get on the horse, and then he turned around and ran away.


    As the shadows dispersed, there was a vast wilderness ahead.


    At the back, there is a huge flat army.


    "Do you think the general will go back?" Lin Shiyi was a little curious, but he was so arrogant that he could not leave his face to join the Ping army. He asked Han Yu with a smile.


    "Who knows." Han Yu turned his lips. He had already seen the general upset and clenched his fist. "If he dares to come here, I will beat him day by day."


    "Maybe I''ve found a place to be anonymous." Green Envy raised eyebrows, but said with a smile.


    They all turned around and looked up at he Yuning with a grateful look in their eyes.


    Some dark guards didn''t come back to their senses. Looking at he Wuchen''s face, it was still a little complicated.


    "Let''s go." He Yu rather turns head, with Lin Shi a light voice way, "arrived here, don''t need to camouflage any more."


    "It''s really comfortable." When Lin Shiyi heard this, he burst out laughing as if he was deliberately reckless. He suddenly spread out his hair, then shook his long black hair and wiped his face with his sleeve.


    The people at the bottom were in a bit of an uproar, and Chen San was even more surprised. He was surprised to speak on the spot.


    "Bodyguard Lin You You are a girl


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and thought that the rude man was a rude man. His speech was so straightforward.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, but he was not angry.


    People along the city gate into the city, but see the people actually meet.


    "The place where they live was slaughtered by the people of the western regions. Now we have taken it back. They are willing to listen to us and are very grateful to us." As he said this, he looked back at the crowd. His face overcame his worries and showed a kind smile.


    "After all, they have to rely on us. We can''t make them feel that we are in danger." He said.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled. Seeing that he Wuchen had learned to pacify the people, he thought it was quite interesting.


    However, although the city is not as prosperous as those places, it is also rich in materials. The local people are warm and honest. Lin Shiyi likes it very much.


    The most luxurious mansion is where he Wuchen''s peace army is now.


    The original state herdsman had died, and the remaining state capital was given to them.


    He Yu rather want to rectify the army, let Lin Shiyi go to the house first.


    Lin Shiyi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After walking for so many days, people are a little tired.


    "Sister!" A familiar voice came from behind. Lin Shiyi looked back with a smile and looked at Xue xingrou with a smile on her face. "You''re here at last."


    "Jour." Lin Shiyi chuckles and wants to touch her hair, but she feels that Xue xingrou''s hair has been pulled up.


    "Your hair?" She was puzzled and surprised. "I remember you haven''t reached the hairpin yet."


    Hearing this, Xue xingrou felt the hairpin on her head and said in a low voice, "when she was on the street a few days ago, Wu Chen said it was good-looking and bought it for me."


    She could not wait to roll up her hair.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. He thought they were hazy, but now it''s clear?


    "By the way, sister, let me take you to your room. Wuchen has already prepared an empty room for you." Xue xingrou didn''t notice Lin Shiyi''s complicated look. She shook her hand and led her to the inside.


    The mansion is very spacious. I don''t know how many pavilions there are. Xue xingrou can remember the road clearly and take Lin Shiyi to walk there.


    As he walked along, he began to talk, and then unconsciously went around he Wuchen.


    "Wuchen and Lan''er are in the room to discuss things about this place these days. It''s better that the food here is rich, so we can find some tonics to strengthen our body." Xue xingrou covered her mouth with a smile and her eyes were clear. She seemed to be in high spirits, but she was more interested than being in the palace.


    Lin Shiyi frowned slightly. Seeing Xue xingrou like this, he was really in the mood.


    Although she didn''t want to disturb her joy, she couldn''t hold it back. "Rou''er, have you ever thought about what you and Wuchen would do in the future?"


    Xue xingrou looked sideways, but not as worried as Lin Shiyi. Instead, she waved her hand and said, "elder sister, why do you want to be so far away?"


    "Why not? If it is successful, Wuchen may become a man of unification in the future. If it is unsuccessful... "


    "Stop talking, sister!" Scallion root like slender fingers quickly pressed on Lin Shiyi''s mouth, Xue xingrou''s face flashed a trace of taboo, "how can we fail? I listen to LAN Er say, this matter from the beginning is smooth, how can have that day? "


    Lin Shiyi is dumb. Although he doesn''t want to say that things that are too smooth are always strange, Xue xingrou also feels reasonable.


    She took Xue xingrou''s hand and looked at the bright lights in the room. She also sighed at Xue xingrou''s dizzy and red face when she talked about he Wuchen.

 Chapter 543

    "In that case, what will happen to you when you succeed?"


    Xue xingrou smiles and reaches out her hand to pacify Lin Shiyi. "Elder sister, why do you think about these things? I''m happy when Wuchen is with me, but my husband is determined. If he wants to pursue his own ambition, regardless of his love, I won''t hate him."


    Lin Shiyi was dumb, but she didn''t expect Xue xingrou to say that she was more cheerful and thorough than herself when she looked at her feelings.


    She rubbed her broken hair and looked at the sky with the bright moon hanging high. Today, she experienced too many things. In a short period of time, she was a little dizzy.


    "Let me take a shower first. I''m sweating all over." Lin Shiyi took a deep breath, shrugged her shoulders, and wrapped her chest tightly, which would make her feel a little suffocated.


    Xue xingrou took her to the door of the bathroom and left first.


    Lin Shiyi looked around, but he saw that the bath room was so big, spacious and bright. A square pool in the middle was made of marble. On the surrounding ring wall, there were gold foil statues, reflecting the bright lights.


    There are two pots of irises on the side. The place where the screen is placed is covered with a high curtain, which seems to have a different exotic style.


    I really enjoy it. As Lin Shiyi thought of it, he went around the curtain and opened it. There were fragrance and white bath towel in it.


    "Girl." Suddenly, a gentle voice came from behind, startling Lin Shiyi.


    Looking back, she found that many maids had come to the bathroom.


    The maids walked back and forth, pouring hot water into the pool, some with petals, some with clothes.


    The maid behind her looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile. She was dressed in the special clothes of the frontier fortress. Her head was tied with soft feathers and swayed in the wind.


    The local conditions and customs here are different from those of the capital, but similar to those of the western regions.


    "Girl, let the maidservant serve you. Your clothes are ready." Said the maid, taking the fragrance, she went to the edge and poured it into the pool.


    In a flash, the water will be some pink, dense with a strong aroma.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and felt the warm fragrance intoxicating.


    But she was a little embarrassed to see so many maids standing around.


    "No, just leave me here alone." She looked back at the maid and said with some embarrassment.


    Even at that time in the prime minister''s house, the normal bath was just accompanied by two servant girls, and he was still waiting outside the door. If he bathed and changed clothes in front of so many women, Lin Shiyi felt uncomfortable.


    With a gentle smile, the maid seemed to see the embarrassment in Lin Shiyi''s look. She turned around and said something to those maids in complicated language.


    The maids knew and turned away.


    In this way, Lin Shiyi took off his clothes, put on a bath towel, and hurried into the pool.


    The warm water made the whole body comfortable. Lin Shiyi was relieved. He leaned on the edge and looked up at the colorful patterns on the top of the roof that day, especially with emotion.


    This kind of life is better than any other immortal.


    "Let the maid wipe the girl''s back." Said the maid, and suddenly she took out her soft brush and came forward.


    Lin Shiyi was lying on the bath. The dense heat made his face a little red. After hearing what the maid said, he didn''t say much.


    The maid went to the edge and gently scraped Lin Shiyi''s back with a brush. Her smooth back also reflected the birthmark that appeared in order to enter the forest house.


    The maid hung the curtain, pursed a smile, and suddenly said, "the skin on the girl''s back is very smooth, and the texture is clear. It should be practicing martial arts all the year round."


    "You know that, too?" Lin Shiyi was surprised and looked at the maid.


    The maid nodded, her eyes cut, very gentle, a pair of cherry lips open and close, soft voice out of all people happy words.


    "My elder brother used to practice martial arts, so he knew something about it." Said the maid.


    "That''s very good. It seems that life here is very good now." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. He thought that this place should become the purgatory of the world, but he didn''t expect that it would still be like living and working in peace and contentment.


    The maid chuckled and flashed an unbearable emotion in her eyes. Then she said, "it''s better in the end, but there''s another state near here. I''m afraid that place will be implicated..."


    It was originally called Tujia state, because it was quite close to the western regions, and even its name was similar to that of the western regions.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know which place, but he thought the name was familiar.


    Perhaps in modern times, I don''t know what movies and TV series I saw.


    "No, don''t worry. It''s probably over." She said in a low voice, unwilling to let the gentle maid worry.


    Although it is very likely that he Yusu''s army will attack soon.The maid nodded, chuckled and touched Lin Shiyi''s complicated tattoo. "The totem on the girl is really beautiful."


    "It''s just graffiti. It shouldn''t have been tattooed." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    But the more she talked, the more dizzy she felt. But did the maid keep talking to her, perhaps for fear that Lin Shiyi might not be used to it here.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to brush her kindness. He also asked and answered questions. Sometimes when he talked too much, he had to stop to have a rest.


    After a long time, even the water temperature gradually became a little cold. The maid looked at Lin Shi, squinting and drowsy, and kept silent for a long time.


    "I wonder if the girl is going to live here this time?"


    "Not necessarily." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. He only felt that the warm box was chaotic in his mind. After all, the hot air always smoked people, and the strong aroma made people feel better.


    The maid looked at Lin Shiyi silently and slowly released the brush in her hand.


    The brush fell into the water and swayed with the pink water.


    She stood up slowly and looked sideways at Lin Shiyi. Her complexion flashed a little complicated. Finally, she turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In his sleep, Lin Shiyi seemed to hear the sound of water.


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself lying on the soft bed.


    Lift an eye, see that purplish red bed curtain, outline complex totem, both sides, hang down golden silk, above still help small censer.


    "Here..." She was a little surprised. She opened her mouth and rubbed her forehead, but she found some pain.


    "You really enjoy it."


    There was a sarcastic voice from his side. Lin Shiyi turned around and noticed that he was sitting on the chair beside the room.


    He picked his eyebrows and played with the jade pen in his hand. Seeing that Lin Shi woke up, he casually dropped it and came forward. "I don''t know who else can faint in the bath."


    "I fainted?" Lin Shiyi pointed to himself, a little unbelievable, "how can I never... "


    "Or why do you think you woke up here?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, pour is some funny.


    Obviously, he had finished bathing and dressing. He was wearing a long robe of Li soft silk. His hair was tied up at will. In the light of the fire, his angular face was a little tired.


    He stepped forward and pinched Lin Shiyi''s cheek with his long, cold hand. Finally, he said, "it''s still a little hot. It''s really an interesting thing."


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and rubbed her head. She didn''t know how it happened. She clearly remembered that she talked to the maid when she was awake.


    "Sister! Sister


    The sound of beating the door came from outside the door. It was Xue xingrou''s voice.


    He Yu Ning will open the door of the room, sideways let her in.


    Xue xingrou ran up nervously to see Lin Shiyi lying on the bed. Her face was still a little red, but her hands were white because she had been soaking in water for a long time.


    "Sister, I heard you fainted." Xue xingrou said nervously, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand, "how could this happen..."


    "I let them all leave, and I''m not used to people looking at me." Lin Shiyi said with a smile that Xue xingrou was too nervous. He reached out and rubbed her frowned eyebrows. "Don''t worry."


    "But, is Yan son to run out to shout a person, say you fainted." Xue xingrou sighed, still in shock.


    Yan''er?


    Lin Shi picked up an eyebrow and thought it should be the maid who was chatting with him. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. I should have been too involved in talking with her. After a long time, I fainted."


    "You''ve never been like that." One side of He Yu Ning seems to be aware of what, heart move.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and embarrassed to smile, "by the way, I don''t know what''s wrong with me, maybe it''s because the fragrance is too intoxicating, it''s too fragrant."


    "The fragrance mixed with wine is naturally intoxicating." He Yu Ning glanced at her, but it was funny.


    When Lin Shiyi was asleep, he investigated the things in the bathroom one by one. He had to say that the fragrance was very precious and useful.


    I heard it was used by Zhou mu, who died before, to bathe with his lover.


    This thing doesn''t open very often. The wine in it slowly accumulates more and more. After Lin Shiyi has been soaked in it for so long, he will be more easily intoxicated.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. He was a little surprised when he heard this.


    "In that case, why did she put this fragrance on me?"


    "Xu is a newcomer. She wants to welcome her. After all, people here respect you very much." Xue xingrou comforted and said with a smile, "the maids in the state capital are very clever and gentle. The former state herdsmen died. We pity them for having nowhere to go, so we stay."


    "These are the maids who were in the state capital before?" Lin Shiyi was surprised. He thought it was the person they chose.

 Chapter 544

    Xue xingrou nodded, did not notice Lin Shiyi look complex with he Yuning four eyes.


    Finally, Lin Shiyi appeased Xue xingrou for a while, and she left first.


    The door closed quietly, and the atmosphere in the air calmed down instantly.


    He Yu Ning stood in front of the bed, tall and clear-cut body can support the soft and smooth silk, white more a bit of noble feeling.


    Lin Shiyi smacked his tongue, rubbed his head, sat up and said, "these maids are not necessarily safe people."


    He Yu Ning hung the curtain and remained silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he spread his hair and turned over to bed.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shiyi screamed and grabbed the quilt. "Why are you in my bed?"


    "This is my room." He Yu rather sneers at a way, looking at her flustered appearance, intentionally gather up to go forward, let her stick to bedside, "how? What are you afraid of? "


    "I''m not afraid. You scared me!" Lin Shi a shriveled mouth, lips tongue counterattack way.


    So think about it, two people all the way to sleep together, what''s their fear?


    But now in a new place, he is clean and comfortable. The warm fragrance makes him intoxicated. But Lin Shiyi suddenly thinks that he still has the fragrant smell. Will he be intoxicated after smelling it?


    Between her wishful thinking, she saw that he Yuning put out the candle with a wave of his hand.


    In the dark, I heard the voice of his slightly turning body, and sighed gently, as if he was extremely tired.


    Also, so many complicated things happen in one day, even if he Yuning''s spirit is good, in the end, it is also unable to support.


    "Here, it may not be as stable as you think."


    After a while, I heard his cool voice.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and held He Yu Ning''s hand along the heat. "I think so, so how can things be smooth?"


    "You have always been." He Yu rather lost smile, chest slightly undulating, voice a little low, with a slight tremor, "the western regions in the back, but also many times to explore the invasion, I''m afraid that the front, there will soon be the army of the capital."


    "But I can''t leave you here yet." Lin Shiyi said helplessly, "if you go today, has Wu Chen already wanted to give you the position of the leader here? He may have thought that you did all this for yourself. "


    When she was at the gate of the city, she saw he Wuchen''s complexion. She didn''t know whether she was happy or lost.


    He Yu rather nodded, "I did not accept."


    This is what Lin Shiyi thought. He Yuning didn''t have this idea. The ministers in the palace misunderstood him completely.


    For a long time, I didn''t hear him talking.


    Lin Shiyi is in a daze. When he is about to go to sleep, he suddenly hears the cold voice of he Yuning, echoing in the dark night.


    "I just want big brother to get what he deserves. I don''t want anything."


    Her heart moves, habitually raised her head, even though she can''t see he Yuling''s look clearly, she can still imagine his face now.


    "Everyone knows that, so does Wuchen." She said in a low voice, brushing his face.


    The next morning, Lin Shiyi had a chance to see the luxury of the state capital.


    The maids walking outside are still dressed as they were yesterday, but the colors of their feathers are different. Most of them speak the dialect here. Speaking of the words of the capital, their words are a little bumpy.


    "Feathers of different colors have different identities. If they are red, they can serve the master. If they are light, they can only do chores." Xue xingrou explained.


    She hasn''t been here for a long time, but she also has a clear idea of her surroundings.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, but he was absent-minded. He always thought that something was going to happen, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "It''s close to the western regions. There should be people from the western regions coming here." Finally, she asked.


    "It seems that it used to be so, but when the western regions wanted to attack the city, they built high walls. Now there is a truce, but I heard that the form is not optimistic." Xue xingrou sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that I would be here now."


    Lin Shi and Xue xingrou gathered around the residence, enjoying the characteristics of the local pavilions. On the one hand, they looked up at the maids around them, looking for the gentle and lovely Yan''er of yesterday.


    But all the way down, did not meet Yan''er.


    "Wuchen went to the barracks with his elder brother early in the morning. I don''t know when he will come back." Xue xingrou sighed, rolling a flower, looking a little lost, "I haven''t seen Wuchen from yesterday to today."


    "It''s a critical moment now. Of course, he is busy. You just have to be in the mansion." Lin Shiyi comforted him and looked up at the sky. The geese flew by, their wings flapping like a cloud.


    Looking back, I was watching the maid carrying lunch to the hall and taking Xue xingrou with her."Ah Jie came here. Today''s lunch let the maid go to the street to buy a chicken, let you taste the characteristics here." Xue xingrou said with a smile, the appearance of the action, it is quite a bit of the head of the appearance.


    I think the child has always been so mature.


    Lin Shiyi nodded her head and looked at the steaming steamed chicken with golden oil drops on it. She took a deep breath and began to salivate.


    "Girls, take it easy." The maid who served the dishes spoke in strange words. She looked a little older. She should have been from the state capital for some years.


    Two people sit down, just want to move chopsticks, but suddenly heard outside the door of the rare sound.


    The maid stepped, lowered her head, looked at the pieces of disheveled chopsticks, and began to say something angrily.


    Lin Shiyi looked up and saw a thin maid sitting on the ground. She felt aggrieved. Hearing these words, she wiped her eyes and asked for something in a low voice.


    She didn''t care, but a maid was punished. She didn''t understand and didn''t speak much.


    But the maid said more and more, and Lin Shiyi''s ears were filled with sharp voices, some of which were hard to swallow.


    Looking at Xue xingrou, she sighed and said, "it''s just that I''ve dropped the chopsticks and bowls. Just change one."


    Xue xingrou nodded, got up and went forward. She held the maid slightly and said with a smile, "it''s just a small thing."


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the maid who kept her head down and did not speak, sobbing secretly. Suddenly, his face flashed a little surprised, "Yan''er!"


    Yan''er?


    With these words, Lin Shi suddenly stood up, and his chopsticks fell to the ground unconsciously, together with the soft chicken just picked up.


    She stepped forward quickly and looked down at the maid. She was slender and pale. It was clear that she was not the maid she had talked to last night.


    "Are you Yan''er?"


    "Yes, sister, this is the maid who came out yesterday and said you fainted! If she hadn''t found out, I don''t know how long you would have fainted. " Xue Xing judo reaches for Yan''er and pats her on the dust.


    Lin Shi was surprised, but suddenly he thought of something.


    The question that the maid asked yesterday was that she didn''t want to talk, or was she inquiring about something?


    "Well Where was the maid yesterday Lin Shiyi was stunned and suddenly said.


    "Who?" Xue xingrou didn''t know what happened. "Didn''t sister say that when she took a bath yesterday, no one followed?"


    Smack tongue, Lin Shiyi some chagrin, the maid will stay in the bath room, is not want to suffocate himself?


    At last, he regained his mind, restrained his slight surprise, lowered his head, looked at Yan''er with a smile, and said, "thank you, you are my life-saving benefactor."


    Yan''er knows who Lin Shiyi is.


    Now, he Wuchen was in charge of the state capital, but after he Yuning came, even he Wuchen was respectful to him, and Lin Shiyi was like he Yuning''s wife.


    Therefore, some of them were flattered and could not say a word for a long time.


    "She''s stupid." One side of the maid explained.


    It''s strange!


    Lin Shiyi''s mind suddenly returned to his senses and made things clear.


    It was yesterday''s intoxicated fragrance that made her confused, but now she is in full swing, remembering everything clearly in an instant.


    "Since you are Yan''er, who was the girl who talked with me in the bathroom yesterday?"


    She glanced at the smiling maid behind her and suddenly asked.


    "Who?" The maid obviously didn''t know what happened yesterday. Even Yan''er raised her head slightly when she heard Lin Shiyi''s words, and her face showed some doubts.


    For a long time, she pursed her lips as if she had made up her mind, and then she boldly opened her mouth, "girl, didn''t you say that you could take a bath alone yesterday? As I passed by the bathroom to pick up my clothes, I could hear the maids say so. "


    "But yesterday a maid with a brush brushed my back and told me a lot."


    Lin Shi''s mouth fell slightly, showing a look of disappointment, and a sense of alertness flashed through his black eyes.


    It seems that the maid is missing.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Since you are looking for someone, just gather all the maids in the mansion." Xue xingrou saw that Lin Shiyi was like this and said.


    Lin Shiyi nodded slightly, looked at the maid, and said, "close the gate. From now on, no one is allowed to go out. Call all the maids to the front hall."


    The maid answers repeatedly and leaves quickly. Suddenly she notices Yan''er on her side. Her pale eyebrows show some impatience. She just wants to scold her, but she is stopped by Lin Shiyi.


    "Yan''er, you come with me. You saved my life yesterday, so please have dinner with me today."


    Yan''er was very happy. Her smart eyes showed a look of being flattered, but then she looked up at the maid timidly.


    The maid glanced at Yan''er and said nothing more. She turned her head and left.Three people sit at the table, and look at some cool steamed chicken, the oil has some condensation, no longer looks like just general attractive.

 Chapter 545

    Lin Shiyi sighed slowly. It''s a pity that he took his chopsticks to poke the tender meat of the steamed chicken. "It''s a pity that I''ve lost my interest in this matter."


    "What are you worried about?" Xue xingrou asked, looking at Lin Shiyi''s silent look, there was some worry in her eyebrows.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and thought deeply.


    Yan son has been cleverly holding chopsticks, carefully picking up a cloth dish for Lin, in the heart of nahan.


    I think the women''s family members in the state capital are always arrogant and domineering, but she has thick hands and feet, and can''t do fine work, so she has been doing chores and sweeping the floor in the back all the time. Those powerful maids all go to serve the concubines in the state capital.


    Lin Shi raises an eye, the canthus of the eye passes a smile, pressed the hand of Yan Er, "you eat yourself, don''t help me cloth dish."


    "Dare to ask, girl, what does the person you met yesterday look like?" Yan son this just open mouth, voice Nuo Nuo, still with a bit of panic, it seems that others a loud talk, she will take the road to escape the general timidity.


    Lin Shiyi pondered for a moment, not remembering the color of the feathers on the maid''s head and the clothes she was wearing. Her greatest impression on her was the tenderness in her words and the insipidity in her eyebrows.


    "I don''t quite understand. I''m a very gentle person. Compared with you It''s not that strange. "


    After all, as long as the maids here don''t speak dialect, they always feel dry and stiff, sometimes speaking the wrong tune.


    Yan son listens to this words, one hand holds cheek, side head, seem to be thinking what.


    After a moment of silence, he said happily, "those who speak clearly What the girl wants to talk about is a small molestation. "


    "Who''s the slut?"


    Lin Shi and Xue xingrou asked in one voice.


    Yan son literacy, not in a hurry with a little tea, in the sandalwood table painted such a word.


    Xue xingrou was surprised and frowned. "When I first came here, Wuchen gave me the list of maids in the mansion. I read it up and down several times to remember everyone, but I didn''t see the name of Xiaotan."


    "Xiaotan left long ago." Yan''er hung the curtain and said in a low voice, "I''m a poor man."


    "But since she had already left, why did she suddenly appear in the state capital?" Lin Shi''s eyes were solemn, and there was seriousness in his words.


    Yan''er shakes her head. It seems that she likes Xiaotan very much in her heart. She sighs. Her round eyes are covered with thick black eyebrows. She looks innocent and kind-hearted.


    Therefore, she was not aware of Lin Shiyi''s vigilance and did not know the whole story.


    "Maybe the housekeeper''s mother has brought her back to work. After all, the Lord is no longer here."


    Lin Shiyi and Xue xingrou look at each other. This time, even Xue xingrou faintly feels that this small molestation is not simple.


    She coughed lightly, and said, "if so, why do you say that Xiao Mu is a poor man?"


    "When Xiaotan was in the state capital, she served the fifth lady. The fifth lady was not from here. She was brought back by the adults when they went out, so she couldn''t speak the dialect here. Xiaotan understood what she said, so she stayed to serve her. It was said that one day when the adults went to see the fifth lady, they would let Xiaotan be their concubine. Xiaotan would rather die than follow But later, his wife was not happy and beat him away. "


    Lin Shiyi recalled the maid''s face in his mind. It''s not surprising why Zhou Mu was like this.


    Yan''er said that, and then sighed, and then in a stiff tone, also with a bit of indignation, "Xiaotan has no parents, after leaving, went to the brother and sister-in-law''s home, and later I heard others say, she went to other places."


    It must not be simple.


    Lin Shiyi thought of it and had already made a conclusion.


    But after dinner, all the maids gathered in the front hall. Lin Shiyi followed the procession one by one. He didn''t find the figure of Xiaotan. Instead, he found that there were many maids in the mansion, much more than the palace.


    "Are these people from here?" She suddenly raised her eyes and asked Xue Xing about judo.


    Xue xingrou smothers her eyes and touches her hair awkwardly. "Sister, I haven''t asked about it yet..."


    Lin Shiyi, with a smile, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Now I''ve asked. You''ll learn to face outsiders and it''s bad for you not to ask clearly."


    Then she glanced at the maid, who came forward, nodded slightly, and stammered, "girl, there are only local maidservants left here. After the war, the western regions occupied the state capital and killed the adults Then all the maidservants of the western regions left. "


    "Where are you from?" Suddenly she opened her mouth and looked at the maid.


    Speaking of Xiaotan, the faces of several maids changed slightly, showing a bit of sarcasm and disdain.


    It seems that Xiaotan is quite excluded here.The maid was silent for a long time, and then said, "my brother and sister-in-law all live here, and she should also be a local."


    Lin Shiyi looked at the maid and said no more, but he didn''t believe it.


    "It seems that there was traffic between the two places with the western regions in the past." Lin Shiyi nodded, light way.


    It''s not a small thing.


    If people from the western regions were still in the city, there might be spies from the western regions.


    For example, small molestates.


    But she also quietly waved, hold back the maid, just waiting for he Yu Ning back to tell this matter.


    But it''s not a good way to wait in the government.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was very complicated. She always felt that Xiaotan would not leave here. At this time, the gate of communication with the western regions was closed. She must not go back.


    "Rou''er, do you want to accompany me on the street?" She found a reason to do judo with Xue Xing, who is doing needlework.


    Xue xingrou can''t wait to get it. She doesn''t have the chance to go to the streets. This place has returned to its former vitality. At the gate of the state capital, you can often hear the cries of businessmen, who sell everything. It''s like a brush, tickling her heart.


    They left the state capital and headed for a busy place on the street.


    The climate here is quite cool, not like the heat in the capital. Lin Shi wears a light goose yellow shirt and walks with Xue xingrou.


    She found that this place was no better than other places. Perhaps many years ago, she married people from the western regions. Most of the people were similar in appearance to the people from the western regions. What''s more, the hair on their heads was Li color. If they were lighter, they would be the same as Yao Guang.


    Lin Shiyi thought in his heart that he wanted to take a chance to see if he could meet a little girl in the street.


    Xue xingrou pulls her sleeve and points curiously to the vendor beside her. Lin Shiyi looks at the vendor and doesn''t know what to buy. There are two rows of transparent small restaurants in front of her, with different colors, reflecting colorful light in the sunshine.


    The boss is a man who looks like he is in his thirties. He is wearing a big coat and baggy pants. He shakes his goose feather fan and greets happily.


    Looking up at Lin Shiyi and Xue xingrou, he was suddenly stunned. His dark eyes turned. It seemed that he saw money and opened his mouth with blunt words. "Hello, girls."


    Lin Shiyi laughs because his words are so special that he can''t help laughing.


    "How do you know we''re not from here?" Xue xingrou is very strange.


    The boss laughed and pointed to their clothes with a goose feather fan. "Isn''t this the clothes in the capital? We don''t wear such skirts here. "


    In this way, Lin Shiyi realized that the men and women were really different in their clothes. He had never seen them before.


    Xue xingrou suddenly realized, looked down at the bottles and cans, "what are these? I can see clearly from a long distance. "


    These bottles are very beautiful. They are filled with liquid or powder. They flash with unique colors.


    "I write fragrance and essential oil, which can cure diseases, make you feel comfortable, have a lover, make you reunite, what kind of girl would you like?" The boss said with a big grin, waved the fan and gave a smile. His dark face showed white teeth, which was very warm.


    Lin Shi''s heart moved. He heard the fragrance. He looked down from the curtain and took a bottle of deep pink fragrance. It was similar to what he saw yesterday.


    "The girl takes well, this fragrance can get a lover." The boss said quickly.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and naturally didn''t believe what the boss said.


    "It''s just an aphrodisiac."


    After hearing this, the boss laughed, but he was not annoyed that he had been blabbed. "What the girl said is true, but it has a unique effect."


    Xue xingrou glanced at the bottle and saw that the color of the bottle was soft and beautiful, with a faint look on the tip of her brow. She was a little more eager.


    Lin Shiyi saw that the color of the fragrance was quite light, not what he saw yesterday, and said, "is there anything else?"


    "What else do you want, girl?"


    "Do you have anything flavored with wine? I like drinking." Lin Shiyi.


    The boss''s face was slightly stunned, and then he began to laugh. He looked at Lin Shiyi up and down, like teasing. The corners of his mouth were wide open. "I didn''t expect that the girls looked so delicate, they all like drinking."


    At last, he raised his head and waved his hand, "you''re not at the right time. I sold it a few days ago."


    "Sold it?" Lin Shiyi was surprised, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he thought of something, "also sell it to a poor girl?"


    "That girl is really pitiful. She looks weak and tender. I heard that her husband found another woman. I thought she was pitiful and gave it to her."


    "Besides your family, are there other families selling these?" Lin Shiyi asked again.


    "Girl, I''m joking. Now that the western regions are at war with us, the two places have not come to communicate with each other for a long time. These gadgets, though not rare, are now only available to my family! " But the boss waved his hand and looked proud.

 Chapter 546

    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi felt that the person who had come to buy it the other day was probably a small prostitute.


    If Xiaotan had been ready, would she have sneaked into Hanyu''s or Qingxian''s bathhouse and asked, or ran to heyuning''s bathhouse instead of entering her own room?


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi was a little astringent and dissatisfied.


    She put down the fragrance and didn''t want to buy anything. Instead, Xue xingrou paid for a bottle and said she liked it.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb and knew what she was thinking, so he went with her.


    Unexpectedly, although this place was attacked by the people of the western regions, it still looks stable. The streets are full of people. If it wasn''t for the black mark on the wall and the big mouth that hasn''t been opened, who can doubt that this place was once besieged.


    People seem to have forgotten this. Since the arrival of Ping Jun, it has been very peaceful here.


    Lin Shiyi walked around and didn''t see Xiaotan, but he saw a lot of local conditions and customs. If Yao Guang came here, he would be more happy.


    "Ah Jie seems to be looking for something." Xue xingrou said in a low voice. At last, on their way home, they were eating with a small bag in one hand.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and didn''t deny, "I''m just thinking about the little girl."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Nothing But now that you are in charge of these maids, you should find an opportunity to make a careful investigation. " Lin Shiyi reminded.


    We can''t let people like Xiaotan run into the mansion any more.


    When I returned to the mansion, it was getting dark. It was getting dark early here.


    Lin Shiyi has been waiting for a long time. He doesn''t know the time, but he still doesn''t come back.


    Close your eyes, want to lie in bed, close your eyes for a while, then suddenly heard the door was suddenly pushed open sound, with a burst of night wind hit.


    She immediately got up, propped up and turned her head to see that he Yuning was wearing a black robe and swaying in the wind. She turned around, closed the door with her backhand, and just sat down in the position. She seemed very tired.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Shiyi turned over and got out of bed. Looking at his pale face, he poured a cup of tea.


    He Yu Ning''s face was dignified, and his eyes were like ink. He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi. Then he held her hand and said, "how are you in the mansion today?"


    "You tell me what happened first."


    Lin Shiyi insists on asking, and finds that he Yuning doesn''t want to tell her.


    He Yu rather pursed lips, silent for a moment, just backhand held Lin Shiyi''s hand, lightly rubbed, "the western regions invade."


    "Here again?" Lin Shiyi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the western regions came so frequently.


    He Yu rather nodded, slightly stood up and took off his robe.


    In the tip of the brow, there is a trace of coldness, "I don''t know how to live or die."


    "How''s the war going?" Lin Shiyi.


    "They are not against us because of insufficient force, but if we are not against them, it is because of insufficient numbers." He Yu Ning said.


    Although the number of soldiers in the Ping army is quite large, it is quite different from that in the western regions.


    What''s more, this is the boundary of the western regions. They all know the terrain here, so the Ping army can''t attack, so they can only stay behind, which is quite passive.


    Lin Shi had long thought of such a scene. The western regions must have seen the short board of the Ping army, so they would attack so frequently that they would not be disturbed.


    Reach out to brush to brush he Yu Ning some to blow to scatter of hair, Lin Shi Yi washed towel for him, way, "have nothing to do, sooner or later can have a way."


    "I hope so." He Yu Ning said faintly that people from the western regions came here suddenly and strangely, as if they had known the news for a long time. The people in the barracks practiced separately today, so they specialized in where few people were. They were almost unprepared and completely annihilated.


    Fortunately, he kept an eye on it and let the gatekeeper fire first. When the people of the western regions came here, it would not be too hasty and chaotic.


    "And you? What''s the matter? " He Yu rather glimpses an eye, see wringing towel of Lin Shi an eyebrow eye deep, seem to be thinking of what worry.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and handed the towel to he Yuling. He said in a hurry, "I found that there was something wrong with that little girl!"


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, in the eye reveals a silk not to understand.


    "Xiao Tan is the maid I talked about yesterday. She disappeared today and was not in the mansion. Yesterday she deliberately wanted to confuse me. I don''t know if she wanted to tell me something from me. I don''t know if she was from the western regions."


    "Before this place, there were many contacts with people from the western regions. It''s not surprising that many businessmen from the western regions also came here to do business." He Yu rather secluded way, not as surprised as Lin Shi Yi, put the towel back inside the basin, looking at the water waves, sneer.


    "It looks like the real waves are coming."


    There was no news from Xiaotan. Lin Shiyi asked several maids, but they didn''t know where Xiaotan''s brother and sister-in-law were.The invasion of the western regions became more and more frequent. Every three or five days, there was a wave of Malay soldiers. Every time, they could reach the place where Pingjun was trained.


    In the army, there are also people who come to serve as soldiers. If this is the case for a long time in different military areas, there must be no well trained people.


    Even though he Yu Ning''s face was cold, he looked at the people under him reporting this matter day by day. Then he was in a panic. He solved the last battle and immediately put into the next battle.


    "Don''t these barbarians in the western regions get tired? How many people are waiting for us He Wuchen''s face became more and more impatient. That day, in the hall, he walked back and forth impatiently, his face turned red.


    Now he is the commander of this place, but after this happened, even though people didn''t say much, he can still vaguely detect that people''s eyes on him are biased.


    Looking up at he Yuning leaning against the chair, his dark eyes were wide and round. "Uncle Ning, if not, I''ll let you do it."


    Lin Shiyi was surprised that he could say this.


    When I think about it, it''s just a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. For the first time, he is in a hurry.


    He Yu Ning eyes slightly closed, listen to this words, slowly break open Feng Mou, staring at he Wu Chen, can''t see happiness and anger.


    "Scared?" His voice was tired, and what happened at these times also bothered him to deal with it day by day.


    Lin Shiyi looked at his angular face more and more thin, curve smooth jaw has become more and more sharp.


    "No!"


    He Wuchen was surprised. Seeing that he Yuning said so, he explained quickly, "it''s just I don''t think I can be competent. They have high hopes for me, but I can''t... "


    He Yu rather a cold smile, chest slightly ups and downs, smile from the waiting slightly issued, not really.


    He looked at he Wuchen coldly, "it''s just the beginning, so he thought about how to shrink back? You are far from your father, I think


    "Uncle Ning!" He Wuchen was a little angry. He respected his father. Although he knew that he couldn''t compare with his father now, he was still angry when he heard this.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand to comfort he Wuchen and said, "don''t be angry, Wuchen. Your uncle Ning has been a little tired these two days. It''s hard to avoid that his words are not pleasant to listen to."


    "It''s a good thing that you don''t want to disappoint others, but I didn''t expect that the only way you can think of is to shrink back. Do you really think so, and someone will suddenly appreciate you?" He Yu rather but so say, stand up, complexion don''t change of serious and cold.


    Lin picks up a smack tongue, this he Yu Ning talks about the big truth, really can''t stop.


    He Wuchen''s face turned red and white. He obviously regretted his words. He hesitated for a long time and muttered, "Uncle Ning, I didn''t mean to."


    "I know. Think about it for yourself."


    He Yu rather says indifferently, seem is not concern, turn round, carrying Lin Shi Yi to walk out of the room.


    After closing the door and walking for a while, Lin Shiyi heard his helpless sigh.


    "You obviously care about Wuchen, and you have to say these words to make people sad." Lin Shiyi, with his mouth curled, held he Yuning''s hand and gently stroked it. He also found that the bone on the back of his hand was more and more prominent.


    He Yu rather pursed lips, then slowly shook his head, "he does not understand these hardships, this is just a beginning."


    "There must have been correspondence in the western regions. Do you remember what I told you about in the street last time?" Hearing this, Lin Shiyi looked rather serious.


    "I think Xiaotan may be the one who communicates with the western regions. And there are also traitors in your army! "


    He Yu Ning is noncommittal, already thought of so.


    However, at that time, the army had to be trained first, so there was not much investigation. Moreover, I had to deploy my staff here first.


    I didn''t expect to ignore it, but it made the western regions more and more intensified.


    "Before they came here, some people joined the Pingjun army. Maybe there were many more sinister people at that time." He Yu Ning said quietly, in the dark night, the black eyebrow raised high like the sword edge, passed a trace of deep cold.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Unexpectedly, he let such an important person slip away.


    The next day, seeing the day is not bright, he Yu Ning will get up to take care of things in the barracks, Lin Shiyi hazy, also wake up.


    Looking at his thin back, he made up his mind to find the place where the little girl was.


    At noon, she specially asked Yan''er about Xiaotan, but Yan''er only knew that Xiaotan had a brother and sister-in-law here, and no one else knew.


    In the past, the roster of slaves had been piled up in the warehouse. Lin Shiyi led Xue xingrou to search for it for a long time before he found the ragged roster.


    With the dust above, Lin Shiyi sneezed.


    The dust pours on the body, making the body itchy and the neck red.Xue xingrou narrowed her eyes, trembled, looked at the blurred handwriting on the roster, and frowned, "how long has this roster been?"

 Chapter 547

    Lin Shiyi is speechless, quietly looking at the name of the upper part. Since Yan''er says that the little girl is the maid in the fifth lady''s room, it must be in the yard where the fifth lady is.


    This roster looks like a long time ago. I think Xiaotan should have been in the state capital for a long time.


    Two people face the sunshine one by one to this name, suddenly, Xue xingrou happy way, "sister, this is it!"


    The place where her fingertips passed was writing the name of the little molestate.


    I was 14 years old when I first entered the residence, and the reason why I entered the residence


    Lin Shi half squinted, a closer look, "family decline, sell themselves to pay off debt."


    Sell yourself to pay off debts? What kind of brother and sister-in-law will let his sister to sell herself to pay debts? Lin Shiyi is unpredictable.


    But my heart moved, and I thought of something.


    "What did sister think of?" Xue xingrou saw that Lin Shiyi narrowed her eyes, flashed a smile, and went forward.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and said, "jou''er, do you know who can speak fluently here?"


    "I know that. When I came here, I asked. They said that only Jia people who go shopping around can do it."


    "This is the case here, and so is the case in the western regions."


    I think when I met Yao Guang, he was able to speak fluent Beijing dialect without any accent. Then I heard that his parents were all Jia people, wandering around, and his family was rich.


    "Elder sister means that the family member of the little prostitute was originally a Jia?" Xue xingrou was surprised and patted her head, as if she suddenly realized.


    But in the end, he drooped, "but Even so, who knows if this place is like this now? "


    "If their family is really connected with the people of the western regions, there must be a cover for this matter. Since we have found a direction, why don''t we have a try?" Lin Shiyi, however, felt vaguely that it was no accident.


    It happens that most of the Jia people here live in the same place. Seeing the bright sky, Lin Shiyi thinks it''s not too late and leaves first.


    The house that Jia people live in can''t be the same as that of ordinary people.


    Most of the Jia people here are rich, and their houses are decorated with luxuries.


    Lin Shiyi changed into a suit of local clothes and walked slowly into this place. There were many shops around, and behind them were rows of houses. The things hanging at the door were exactly what he was selling at home.


    At the end of the walk, Lin Shiyi didn''t see the figure of Xiaotan.


    However, she found something wrong. At the end of this place, further on, there was the military camp, so the voice of military training came from time to time.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and hid in the dark, observing the surrounding terrain.


    "What are you doing here, girl?" Suddenly, a voice of doubt came from behind. Lin Shiyi suddenly turned around. It was the owner of the shop on the street, looking at her suspiciously.


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand, stood up and said with a smile, "nothing. I''ll come here to have a look."


    "What is the girl looking for?" The boss a smile, the speech is clear, "want to buy what?"


    "Is there a girl here who can be a maid? Now there are not enough people in the state capital, but they can''t understand what they say. " Lin Shiyi talks nonsense.


    The boss suddenly realized this, but he laughed, "girl, this is really interesting. Although the daughter here is not golden branch and jade leaf, she is also respectable. How can she be a maid?"


    In the end, he pondered for a moment, thought hard, and suddenly turned his lips, "right! I do know that there used to be a family here who lost money in business and owed a lot of debt, so they let their sister sell herself to pay off the debt. It was in the state capital. "


    "Really?" Lin Shiyi was surprised and said, "it''s really a good thing. I wonder if the girl is still here now?"


    "Well, I''ve come back a long time ago. Their family is in the last house But the couple have a very strange temper. You can be careful. "


    The boss enthusiastically showed Lin Shi the way. Lin Shi took a glance and nodded slightly. After thanking the boss, he walked there quickly.


    The door of the house was closed and silent, which made people wonder if there was anyone inside.


    Lin Shiyi wandered around, thinking about how to get on the wall.


    After a while, I saw a gap and turned over to my home along the wall.


    This is the back of a room, full of weeds. Lin Shiyi looked around and didn''t see anyone. He hid behind the rockery and was ready to climb up the roof to see who was in the room.


    The roof was round, painted with white paint and painted with faded patterns. It was a long time ago.


    Just about to go around the rockery, I saw the voice coming from the corridor.


    "The news of today and tomorrow also made my brother and sister-in-law pay attention. It seems that there are some things in the army today."That voice is familiar, it is that day in the bath room with their own gentle talk of small molestates.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled. He suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were wide open, staring at the comer.


    Xiaotan was wearing a rose pink shirt, and her hair was high, but she no longer wore feathers.


    As she spoke, she turned to the man beside her.


    The man nodded, and then said, "little girl, if you had done this earlier, it would not make your brother angry."


    Xiao Tan''s face flashed a trace of annoyance. Her star eyes sank slightly and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you again?"


    "It was not easy for us to join the Pingjun army. If you hadn''t refused to go to the state capital for information, now you wouldn''t have waited for most of them to come, and things would have become troublesome."


    The man was not polite. He looked at Xiaotan in his arms and patted the sword on his waist. "But now, it''s OK. Who would have thought that they are also a group of elm heads."


    "Don''t say it. You go." Small tan cold voice way, in the eyebrow eyes, all number is a bit annoyed.


    The man chuckled and patted Xiaotan on the shoulder. "Don''t forget, I asked you to kill that woman a few days ago, but you can''t do it. For the sake of this matter, it is estimated that there will be trouble for us in the future. "


    Xiaotan''s face changed slightly. He clenched his fist and stared at the man. Then he waved his hand to let the man leave.


    Lin Shiyi glanced at Xiao Tan and pushed open the door of the room.


    It really takes no effort to find a place with broken iron shoes. This is Xiaotan''s room!


    So she thought, and following her steps, she easily turned in front of the open window.


    Warm fragrance came from the room. Lin Shiyi looked around and hid behind the screen.


    He raised his head to see that there was no one else in the room. Just as he put down his things, he sighed and sat in front of the mirror.


    She spread the hairpin on her head and rubbed her loose hair. On her long, Li colored hair, she was shining in the sunshine outside the window.


    Glancing at the things on the table, she casually threw the hairpin on the table, as if in a bad mood.


    Lin Shiyi waited for a moment to make sure there was no one here. Then he suddenly jumped up from behind the screen and flashed to the back of Xiaotan.


    She stretched out her hand and covered her mouth.


    "Keep quiet!"


    Xiao Tan took a cold breath and suddenly became cold. He looked up into the bronze mirror. The man behind him was the one who was plotting against him in the bath room that day!


    She shivered slightly, closed her eyes, frowned slightly, and said vaguely, "you''re here to kill me."


    "Not yet." Lin Shiyi chuckled, glanced at the outside, took up the little girl and walked towards the room.


    Small tan steps slowly, follow Lin Shiyi, feel her strength from her hand, can only obediently move.


    Finally, Lin Shiyi suddenly released her hand, pushed her to the bed and sat down, standing on one side, pulling out the dagger and fiddling with it up and down.


    "Are you from the western regions?"


    She said, it''s not to ask, but to be sure in her heart.


    Xiao Tan''s face changed slightly. He nodded in silence for a long time.


    "You go back to the state capital and ask me about the army. You know that we have been stationed here for a long time at this time and other things."


    Lin Shi picked up his eyebrows and looked at the figure of the man holding hands tightly in front of him. The white fingertips were slightly cold, and a layer of fog gradually appeared in the clear eyes.


    "Don''t blame me." In the end, she whispered, pulling at the corners of her mouth, revealing a faint wry smile, "I have to do this, or my family will die."


    "In my opinion, your brother is very keen to do it, every time the news is passed on in time."


    Lin Shiyi embraces him with both hands. He thinks that Xiaotan mentioned in the roster was sold by his brother, but now he has to worry about his family''s danger?


    Hearing this, Xiao Tan''s face flashed a trace of impatience. He stood up and walked back and forth in a hurry.


    Finally, he stamped his foot and said, "I can''t help it. I have to do it. After all, he is my brother!"


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes, but when he was angry, he seemed to be a docile girl.


    After a long time, Lin Shiyi said faintly, "I''ve heard what you said to that man just now. I don''t think you want to do that."


    Xiao Tan raised his head and stared at Lin Shi for a long time. At last, he sneered.


    Face, rather helpless.


    "I said that I had to do it. I should have done it long ago, but I''ve put it off till now. But it''s OK. After finishing this thing, I''ll be relaxed. I won''t be forced and threatened by my brother and sister-in-law any more."


    She said, sitting idly on the chair, leaning on her back, looking up at Lin Shiyi, eyes, hidden continue to release, "I''ve done things, if you want to kill me, kill me."

 Chapter 548

    Lin Shiyi felt funny and looked at the twinkling emotion in Xiao Tan''s eyes.


    Her words are still mild and indifferent, but the helplessness and despair in her eyes have not escaped her eyes.


    "I won''t kill you. You''re a good man."


    After a long silence, Lin Shiyi put the dagger away.


    Xiao Tan''s face slightly changed, obviously did not expect that Lin Shi would say so.


    He sat up straight and hesitated, "I How could I... "


    "I heard that you should have killed me. At that time, I was already asleep. If you had pushed me into the pool, I would have drowned, but you didn''t, you just ran away."


    Lin Shiyi came quietly, looking at Xiaotan''s slightly changed face, hanging the curtain and looking at the rather old cup on the table, his slender fingertips scraped the edge of the cup again and again.


    After a long time, she looked up and said, "you go quickly."


    "I want to find the way to the western regions. I can''t just leave." Lin Shiyi glanced at Xiaotan and said.


    It''s so easy to come here once. Who knows if Xiaotan will tell his brother about it at that time. They will run away at that time, but it''s nothing.


    But Xiaotan stood up and looked rather worried. He went forward and pushed Lin Shiyi out of the window and said, "you go quickly."


    Lin Shiyi was surprised, some inexplicable, looking at this action, stopped.


    "Go on! You can''t stay here long! " As she said this, she was shaking with tears in her words.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t know why he is so excited. Just as he wants to speak, he suddenly hears a banter outside the door, with a sense of annoyance.


    "Well, so it is."


    Lin Shiyi was shocked and thought that he was not good. When he turned around, he saw that the little girl took back her hand and stood in the same place in horror.


    Looking up, I found a man wearing western region service standing in front of him. He was looking at Lin Shiyi with a smile. His thick eyebrows went up and his mouth was smiling with a smile of satisfaction. "Oh, oh, it''s the Lord''s wife."


    Lin Shiyi cold face, tightly holding the hand of the dagger, face gloomy looking at the man in front of him.


    The man glanced at Xiaotan. A faint light flashed in his dark eyes. His round eyes showed a little annoyance and killing. "Xiaotan, tell me what''s going on?"


    "I broke in." Lin Shiyi said in a cold voice. He raised his head and looked at the man. There were many people behind him, holding weapons in his hands.


    The man nodded and sneered. At last, the leader grabbed Xiaotan, pulled her hair, and asked in a low voice, "I just heard that you are going to let her go?"


    "Brother..." With tears in her eyes, Xiao Tan''s eyes were slightly red. Maybe the man''s strength was too strong, which made her tremble.


    The strength in the man''s hand is more and more forceful rise, pull the hair of small molestation to press down, one side angrily shout a way, "you this slut! What did I do to you after my parents died? You would have died without me! Now that''s how you repay me? "


    "I didn''t..." Xiao Tan sniffed and cried. He knelt on the ground, shivering all over.


    The man raised his head, his nose was rough, and said to the soldier behind him, "catch this woman first!"


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly. His dagger came out and looked at the soldiers with big knives and long guns. "You bastard''s death is coming soon."


    The man laughed and clapped his hands. "My death must be later than yours."


    After that, he waved and motioned for several soldiers to go up.


    Lin Shi glanced at the man, and saw that the man went to Xiaotan, with his feet full of strength, and kicked Xiaotan in front of his chest. Xiaotan snorted, vomited two mouthfuls on the floor, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    She was slightly annoyed that such a gentle woman was still his sister, and he could do it.


    With the dagger lying in his hand, Lin Shiyi dodged the attack of several soldiers, rushed into the crowd, and rowed fiercely at the soldiers'' necks.


    The soldier didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi''s action was so fast and sharp. Before he regained his consciousness, he found that there was a burst of heat around his neck, and then blood gushed out.


    Lin shi11 rushed forward and kicked the man away.


    The man was startled, reached out to resist Lin Shiyi''s action, stepped back two steps, and looked up at the bloody scene behind him.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He thought that he was just a woman, but he didn''t think that he could do so.


    With a cold hum, he pulled out the big knife at his waist and pointed to Lin Shiyi and rushed up.


    Lin Shiyi dodged. Looking at the fat man, he seemed to have good martial arts skills. He dodged twice. But because the dagger in his hand was too short, he could only attack from close range. The man''s big knife was quite long, and he could resist his attack from a distance.


    After three or two rounds, she was tired of dodging.The man sneered. Seeing that Lin Shiyi was already a little weak, he raised his foot and kicked her out when Lin Shiyi didn''t pay attention.


    Lin Shiyi stepped back two steps and knelt down on the ground. His face, shoulders and arms were injured. His whole body was covered with blood. He didn''t know whether it was his own or someone else''s.


    The man raised his broadsword and rushed to Lin Shiyi. This time, his hand fell, and Lin Shiyi would die.


    But all of a sudden, he found that he was restrained by something at his feet.


    "Go! step on it! Let''s go


    Xiao Tan''s voice was trembling and feeble. He rushed up to hold his brother''s strong leg and yelled at Lin Shiyi.


    Man a Leng, take advantage of this time, Lin Shiyi has stood up to dodge.


    "Useless dead girl, bad for me!"


    The man spat, easily kicked his feet, and kicked the little girl out.


    Looking back, looking at Lin Shiyi standing beside him, sweating, he said with a cold smile, "today, you have no place to escape!"


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and calmed down his breath. Suddenly he gave a cold smile and spat out a mouthful of blood foam. "Is that right? Not necessarily


    After that, he turned over, somersaulted back and kicked down the front screen.


    The screen fell and hit the man.


    As soon as the man raised his hand, he broke the fragile screen. The picture on it was broken. It seemed a pity.


    Looking up, Lin Shiyi suddenly pointed out four or five round marbles and hit the ground.


    The marbles smell of sulfur. The man was stunned and widened his eyes. Suddenly he heard four or five sounds of "bang bang". The smoke was rolling and the fireworks were splashing. He stepped back two steps in horror. Unexpectedly, the marbles were full of power.


    Then he raised his head to see Lin shi11 flash, picked up the small molestation and left the window ridge.


    The man was fierce, and the people around him rushed to find the basin to sprinkle the marble. For a moment, the smoke was rolling in the room.


    Lin Shiyi''s pace is fast, running in the house.


    She was badly dressed and her chest heaved violently, as if she were very tired.


    "Put me down." The person on the body''s weak voice spreads, take to cry a cavity, "you go quickly."


    "Don''t talk." Lin Shiyi roared and looked up at the place where he had just turned in. He bent his knees slightly, pushed hard and stepped on the stone.


    But because of too many wounds on their bodies, they were exhausted. They both fell on the ground, a little embarrassed, raising dust and coughing.


    Lin Shiyi looked around. He didn''t dare to relax, for fear that the people behind him would catch up with him again. He continued to run to the front with the small molestation on his back.


    More and more people run forward.


    They were surprised to see two bloody people running forward.


    As the sweat slipped, Lin shi11 rushed into a small shop.


    The boss inside was startled and screamed, but his voice was rather sharp.


    Lin Shiyi sat down on the ground, panting and breathing.


    Looking back, I looked up at the boss and the guys, and looked at them in horror and curiosity.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Shiyi pursed his lips, wiped the sweat on his head and said in a deep voice.


    The boss waved his hand, looked up at the man and motioned him to close the door.


    Then, lighting a candle, in this small shop, came forward, squatted down, looking at Lin Shiyi, "this girl, how do you call me?"


    "Whatever." Lin Shiyi gasps, but says.


    When is the time for the boss to ask these questions?


    The boss chuckled, glanced at the unconscious little girl lying on the ground and glared, "Oh, this girl is going to die."


    "Quick Help, can you send us back to the state capital... "


    Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. He looked up at the boss''s playfulness. He felt that the boss didn''t look very human.


    The boss nodded, a little surprised at the rising eyebrows. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "are you from the state capital?"


    Lin Shiyi is noncommittal.


    "Well, I''m open to business today. If I don''t do business, I still have to pay back." The boss sighed and said with a smile.


    Standing up, patting the folds on the body, a lake blue robe looks particularly eye-catching.


    Lin Shiyi looked up at the boss, always thought he was a little strange.


    But the boss didn''t say much, let the man pick up the small molestation and send it to the back.


    Looking back, he looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile. "Girl, we people in the river and lake are moral. If you are seriously injured, you''d better have a rest first."


    Lin Shiyi stood up and saw that Xiaotan had been carried inside. His brow was slightly tight and he went in with him.


    There were many wounds on her body. There were many soldiers just now, and the man''s martial arts were not bad. Some of them made her hard.When I got to the inside, I found that there was another cave here.


    It''s much more spacious than outside. There''s a bed on it. The little girl is lying on it. Her face is dignified and pale.


    Lin Shiyi came forward to look at her, "no, she lost too much blood."

 Chapter 549

    "Girl, you''d better worry about yourself." Behind the boss said is, hands around, "I see the girl is also fast bleeding too much."


    In this way, Lin Shiyi lowered his head and looked at himself. Sure enough, the wounds on his hands and shoulders were gurgling with blood.


    Just run of anxious, unexpectedly didn''t notice so much.


    The boss came with two bottles of ointment and put them on the table.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head alertly and swept the ointment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I said it''s justice."


    "Are you from the world?" Lin Shi raised his eyes and suddenly thought of something, "I don''t know which sect it is?"


    The boss laughed.


    "Girl, if I listen to you, I know you must not be a person in the world! How can anyone ask these questions as soon as they meet? "


    Lin picked up a color, flashed a trace of embarrassment, chuckled, did not know there were these rules.


    The boss doesn''t mind. Instead, he looks at Lin Shiyi meaningfully, and glances at her. Even if her face is stained with blood, it can''t cover up the anger in her star eyes.


    "You''re not from here. You''re probably from Beijing, depending on your tone and delicate appearance."


    Lin shiyidun glanced at the boss with a thoughtful look. A sly smile flashed from the corner of his eye, and he said, "capital Isn''t it the peace army that came here? Are you from Xiangwang? "


    "Who are you?" Lin Shiyi suddenly stood up, his face changed, and the dagger on his sleeve came out of the sheath and held it tightly in his hand.


    The boss waved his hand. He didn''t think that Lin Shiyi showed such a good performance. "Come on, don''t treat your life-saving benefactor like this. I just like to ponder things on weekdays. I''ll guess more when I see you like this."


    Is there such a person in the world who can speculate? Is the boss a detective or something?


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to see the maid standing in front of her, slowly wiping the wound for her.


    She was speechless. The boss was really helping them.


    Silent for a moment, she just showed some helpless expression, "I didn''t want to implicate you, but if I don''t hide, the people behind will catch up."


    "I know this girl. When her brother beat her at the beginning, he dragged a street to beat her. That scene Tut Tut, two bloodstains have crossed a street. " The boss closed his eyes toward the small Mu Nu mouth, hand gestures, very serious.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart and hair are cool when he hears that Xiao Tan''s body is so thin, but it''s really pitiful that she''s been trampled by such a strong man as her brother.


    With a long sigh, she sat back in her chair and looked at the layout around her, vaguely feeling that she was familiar with it.


    "What''s your business?"


    She asked with a glance, not seeing anything here.


    The boss laughs, but sells the key.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to ask more. Since the boss is a man in the Jianghu, it''s hard to get into trouble.


    "By the way, girl, what''s your name?"


    After a while, Lin Shiyi was not interested, but the boss asked again.


    Lin Shiyi pursed his lips. After a while, he said, "Lin Shen."


    "OK, I''ll see you next."


    Xuming said so, the deep eyes twinkled with the light of visiting eyes, alert and silent.


    Lin Shi glanced at the window. It was dark early here. Now it is getting dark. She should go back early.


    He stood up and saw that the wound was more red and swollen after Xiaotan was put on the ointment. There was no good place for the whole person''s face, neck and body. The swelling was especially pitiful.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and went forward, but he did not dare to touch Xiaotan.


    "If you want to leave, you have to wait until the wound is medicated." Xu Ming says, pour is extra enthusiastic, "I have a good thing, show you."


    After that, he turned around and opened the curtain and went inside.


    Inside, I was watching a woman in grass green standing in front of the cupboard. It was the girl who had just given Xiaotan medicine.


    Glancing at what Xuming was looking for in a small black flip box, he stepped forward, tilted his head and touched Xuming''s chin. "It''s just a stranger. Why should I find such herbs to save her? You all know that she came with Ping Jun, and she may be on fire. "


    "We and others will be on fire?" Xuming doesn''t stop laughing. At last, he takes out a light grass colored bottle and smiles.


    "Then why are you so enthusiastic?"


    "That girl looks very special What''s more, the power behind her is not vulgar. If others don''t know, will we not know? What''s the situation in the capital now, and who can compete with the emperor? "


    The girl pondered for a long time and waved her hand, "King Xiang?"


    Xuming''s eyes showed a bit of brilliance. He came forward and rubbed the woman''s eyebrows quite placidly. He comforted, "don''t frown. Don''t worry. I''m here. How can it happen?"After that, he turned to Lin Shiyi.


    "This herb is a treasure I got many years ago. It''s a great way to treat wounds."


    Lin Shiyi was flattered. Looking at Xuming''s posture, he seemed to take out all his treasures and quickly waved his hand. "I''m a rough man. I don''t need such expensive ointment. Just use the golden sore medicine casually."


    "I''ve never heard my daughter''s family say that she''s rude." Xu Ming''s eyebrows are full of thoughts.


    He opened the lid and put it into Lin Shiyi''s hand.


    Lin Shiyi wanted to refuse, but suddenly asked about the familiar taste in the medicine bottle. He lowered his head, looked at the grass colored ointment carefully, and asked again.


    "Well, isn''t it very good?" Seeing this, Xuming said with a smile.


    "Where does this herb come from?" Lin Shiyi.


    Xuming chuckled, but he was quite proud. "I took this from the hand of the holy hand poison doctor in those years. He lost me and gave it to me."


    "Master poison doctor? A boat? Looks like you''ve been to the north


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that there was such a coincidence in the world. Although he hadn''t seen xingduzhou for a long time, he could meet the ointment he had prepared himself here.


    If you come out of the boat by yourself, the efficacy of the ointment must be useless.


    "It looks like you know a lot about these things." Xuming was terrified and said with a smile.


    "That''s my master." Lin Shiyi coughed lightly. He was a little embarrassed to say so.


    Although xingduzhou claimed to be his own master, he didn''t learn any medical skills, so he couldn''t compare with the disciples who stayed in the capital house.


    Xu Ming squatted for a long time. I don''t know if he was surprised.


    Finally, he turned his head and looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, thinking.


    A trace of surprise and doubt passed by the corner of his eyes. He said, "no, I don''t believe it. You just agreed that you are not a person in the Jianghu."


    "I''m not really a person in the Jianghu. I''m really my master He has a good relationship with my mother


    "Is your mother the daughter of the Tang family?" Xuming knew clearly, and squeezed his eyes. "It was widely spread in the river and lake at that time that a woman of the Tang family lost her soul and said that she didn''t deserve life-saving medicine in the future. After a few years, she was not the same as someone who had nothing to do."


    That''s mostly because Tang Yuyan died at that time. Lin Shiyi was agitated in his heart and turned his lips.


    However, since it was something for ferry, she was not afraid that she could not get another one, so she applied some ointment first.


    At this time, the window is already the moon.


    She thought to herself that she couldn''t get up quickly and wanted to leave. If he Yuning had been in the state capital for such a long time and hadn''t waited for her to go back, she must be worried.


    She glanced at Xiaotan, pondered for a moment, then turned around and said, "now I can''t take her back. Would you please call a carriage for me?"


    Xu Ming nodded. Since he knew that Lin Shiyi was the apprentice of the boat, he had a little admiration for his attitude.


    Two people go downstairs, just want to open the door, but see Xuming face flashed a trace of vigilance, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight, and he suspected that it was Xiaotan''s brother who caught up with him.


    But when I listen to it, I can hear the sound of swords and horses, the roar of soldiers, the burning sound of fire, and the wailing sound. It''s like a big war.


    "Why did you fight with someone?" Lin Shiyi clenched his fist nervously, rolled up his sleeve and stood ready.


    "I''ll open the little door and have a look." Xuming said, opened the small door on the door, cast an eye to see, the outside is sure to be a scuffle, the smell of blood filled the whole street, the ground is a mess, everything.


    At a glance, Lin Shi saw a soldier rushing forward, a big wave of people around here.


    "Search."


    A cold drink came, with a bit of annoyance, "dig out that place, anyway You have to find people for everything


    It''s Han Yu!


    Lin Shiyi''s face flashed a trace of joy. He turned around and looked at Xuming, "it''s my people."


    "Your people?" Xu Ming picks his eyebrows and pretends not to understand.


    "Yes, it''s King Xiang." Lin shiyidun explained.


    "Girl, are you the imperial concubine of Xiangwang?" At this moment, Xuming laughs again, and his eyes bend to show a good radian.


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes. He didn''t know how to judge the matter. He just looked at the familiar people outside the door and quickly pushed the door out.


    As soon as I went out, I smelled the strong smell of smoke and blood.


    "Who is it?"


    Soldiers on both sides of the gun at Lin Shiyi, nervous to drink.


    Han Yu looked sideways at a familiar figure in the light of the fire.


    I rubbed my eyes to make sure I didn''t read it wrong.


    "My aunt! My miss Lin! My God, why are you here


    He ran all the way, a little staggered, standing in front of Lin Shiyi, a blink of an eye to see that she was injured, but also scared to death, "my God, Miss Lin, where have you been?"Lin Shiyi pursed his lips, some chatting. It was the first time he saw Han Yu like this, "I wanted to go to the place where I communicated with the western regions, but they found me by accident."

 Chapter 550

    Han Yu almost fainted when he patted his head.


    "Miss Lin, how did you come up with the master?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Shi looked at Han Yu one by one, raised his eyes and looked around, but he could not see the figure of He Yu Ning, "where is he Yu Ning?"


    She suddenly thought of him, and of the moment when she was in the mansion. Somehow, she suddenly felt more aggrieved and sad.


    Han Yu pointed to the back, "girl, you''d better let your subordinates..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a gust of wind blowing. At a glance, Lin Shiyi was not seen.


    Lin Shiyi ran away. Sure enough, he was looking at the horse in front of him. He sat on the horse in silence. His back was cold and cold, facing the moonlight.


    "He Yu Ning!"


    Hear this sound, the body shape of He Yu Ning is a shock, always condense in the complexion, also slowly, a little more surprised and joyful.


    He released the iron fan which he had been holding tightly in his hand, put it on his side at will, grasped the reins, pulled the bridle, and turned back.


    A figure flew up with a strong smell of herbs and blood.


    He slightly save eyebrows, cold eyes, tenderness do up, a lot of pity.


    "I didn''t expect you to come." Lin Shiyi hugged him tightly, his cheek was close to the chest of he Yuning, and said in a dull voice.


    When she said this, she snorted, and her voice became coquettish and aggrieved.


    He Yining took a deep breath, slowly raised his hand and patted her on the back.


    He was full of anger.


    When I returned to the mansion, I didn''t see Lin Shiyi''s figure, but Xue xingrou, who looked flustered and worried, just followed the street all the way.


    The soldiers who were handed over from the western regions were cruel. If they wanted to come to a group of thieves, they were all vicious people. He Yu Ning didn''t dare to think about it. If Lin Shiyi hadn''t come back at this moment, was he in any trouble.


    Now she curled up in her arms, hugged each other tightly, her hands around her waist, tightly clasped together, as if for fear that they would be separated.


    In silence, he reached out to lift up Lin Shiyi''s face. Under the bright moon, he saw all the scars on her face. His heart was tight.


    Opening his mouth, he wanted to scold her, but when the words came to his mouth, he turned a corner.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Lin Shiyi shakes his head slightly. Seeing that the man in front of him is really he Yuling, he vomites a mouthful. He refuses to get up by his side. "I''m scared to death."


    "You still know?" Cold finger abdomen gently rubbed her slightly cold cheek, he Yu Ning half squinted, carefully looked at the ointment on the wound.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "I met a kind man here and hid for a while." Lin Shiyi told him that when he looked back, he could see the lights coming out from a distance. The two-color lantern was turning in the wind.


    She nodded. "Here it is."


    "The people here are not very good people, but you dare to walk around at will." He Yu rather helpless, stretch out a hand to embrace Lin Shi one, sit her body right, just lift an eye to look at the farthest distance, continuously burn up of bear fire light.


    "Master, I should have found it." Green Envy side eye way, clenched the reins, fingers in, spread the sound of Susu.


    Hear this words, he Yu rather slowly raises a head.


    In his affectionate eyes, he took away a bit of gentleness and replaced it with endless cold light and bloodthirsty killing.


    "Go."


    He said, waving the whip slightly, and the horse raised its hoof and trotted forward.


    Han Yu had just said it to himself, but Lin Shiyi still didn''t understand it. Now he looked up and saw the fire not far away. It was the place where he ran in the afternoon.


    Just want to speak, but suddenly see a side, a pair of meaningful eyes, flashing light, secretly looking at themselves.


    She glanced at the door and saw Xuming''s smiling face. She turned her head slightly, rather embarrassed.


    He Yu Ning hung the curtain, noticed the action of the person in his arms, glanced at the small door, but saw that the small door closed quickly, motionless.


    "That''s the man you''re talking about?" He Yu rather low voice way.


    "That''s right. It''s strange to say that he seems to be a man in the river and lake. He has a good brain What''s more, I found that he even knew my master. My master gave him this ointment many years ago. I didn''t expect such a coincidence! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Shiyi is quite energetic.


    After all, Xuming looks very smart, and it''s a coincidence.


    He Yu rather cold hum, long eyebrow slightly Shu, just listen to Lin Shiyi suddenly talk about Xuming, look so excited, but also don''t care whether involved in the wound on the face, in an instant, the tip of the eyebrow will accumulate a trace of cold.


    Hand, like revenge, pinched her waist.


    "Pain Lin Shiyi took a cold breath. He was startled. He leaned down and turned back in anger.Shriveled mouth, mercilessly patted the hand back of He Yu Ning, "what do you do?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think that when you are in prison, you can still have leisure to pay attention to these things. Maybe I came too early."


    Lin Shiyi is dumb and stares at he Yuning. I don''t know where his anger comes from. It''s clear that her original intention of saying this is just to lament the coincidence of things. How can she hear him and become "heartless and heartless"?


    With a sneer, Lin Shiyi sat up straight, flat voice, neither cold nor hot, "exactly, if you don''t have me, maybe you can''t find this place. If you don''t come, I''ll stay here, and the next day I''ll be home."


    "Home? Which home are you going back to? "


    He Yu rather low cold smile, listen to her words, is more annoyed some, the cold light in the eyes of some murderer, looking at Lin Shiyi clothes full of blood marks, is more annoyed.


    Green Envy help forehead, silently pull the horse toward the back to walk some.


    The two men were still quarreling at this time. The conscience of heaven and earth, his master, had never been like this for two or three years.


    He was afraid that the city gate might catch fire and bring disaster to the fish in the pond. He turned around and ran away to catch the thieves together with Han Yu and them.


    Lin Shiyi went to the gate of the residence with a cold face. When he came here in the morning, it was still bright and colorful. Now the smoke is billowing, the black clouds are all over the sky, and the pungent nitrate GAS infection makes people shy away.


    She stood in front and took a deep breath. When she thought of this, she thought of what she had experienced today, and some of them didn''t want to step forward.


    He Yu Ning glances at her, looking at her leaning against the wall, also don''t speak, thin figure in the sky under the fire light, oblique reflection of a solitary, rather pitiful.


    With a long sigh, he only felt that he was defeated by her after all.


    Step forward, reach out and whisper, "come on, I''m here. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Lin Shiyi raised his head, clear eyes, surprised to see he Yuning, but see his face curve is soft, has already disappeared.


    Finally, also some embarrassed, obediently stretched out his hand, tightly holding He Yu Ning, with his hand into.


    The mansion has been made up. Things are in a mess and broken. People walk and die. It''s a mess.


    Lin Shiyi took a long breath and looked around.


    It was because I was too nervous when I came here in the daytime and didn''t carefully look at the terrain and layout here.


    Now I come here, and I find that the terrain here is exquisitely designed, and many secret passages are arranged around.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, shrunk his arm, and leaned on he Yuning''s side, "no wonder they can spread the news seamlessly and imperceptibly."


    "And transport people from the western regions here."


    He Yu rather light way, looking at the rockery that has been broken by the soldiers, the bottom exposed a dark hole, spacious and solid.


    "Master!"


    In the distance, Qingxian saw that they had made up with each other as before. She was so happy in her heart that she rushed to catch up with them


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved slightly, retreated three or two steps slightly, and tightened his hand tightly.


    He Yu rather side eye, see Lin Shi one''s facial expression a bit excited, mostly also can know what.


    "Bring it up." He said faintly, "the others are tied up and sent to the door."


    After that, he took Lin Shiyi and stood in an open place.


    "If I had known you were coming, I would not have come." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice.


    "I didn''t think I came at this time." He Yu rather way, glancing at Lin Shi a side, the color reveals a bit of remorse, "but just, today came or not, hit them unprepared."


    It''s easy to find those people from the army. He Yuning did it today.


    I wanted to wait for a few days to arrange things, and then make plans. But I didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi made a mistake today, but it was also a good thing.


    With a long sigh, however, those who want to come to the western regions already know that things have come to light at this time, and they are afraid that they will have to rearrange their layout later. At this time, they can only capture these thieves here, but they can''t give the western regions a hard blow.


    Soon, in the morning, the five big and three rough man and another man who spoke to the little girl were pushed up.


    They didn''t react yet. I don''t know why the Pingjun destroyed this place so quickly. They wanted to clean up today and leave in the dark.


    "This one here is the master of this place. People on one side heard that it was his military adviser. They colluded with each other and secretly sent letters to people in the western regions for a long time." Green Envy pointed to two people, rolled a white eye.


    He Yuning nodded, eyes gradually cold, came forward, looked at the kneeling two people.


    Xiaotan''s elder brother trembled slightly, and his confused thick eyebrows were burned by Mars in many places. Now his strong body was twisted into a strange shape. Kneeling on the ground like this, it looked very funny."He hit you?" He Yu rather turns head and points to the elder brother of small molestation.


    Lin Shiyi pursed his lips. As soon as he saw this man, he suddenly thought of how he had bullied him. Suddenly, he stood up and flew to the man''s face.

 Chapter 551

    "Scum! Bullying a girl like this


    He Yu rather tiny a meal, see Lin Shi one already oneself move to start a hand, stretch out a hand to then press her shoulder to bring back a side, "you still have injury, don''t move."


    Xiao Tan''s elder brother snorted and leaned back slightly. The bone of his nose broke in an instant, and the blood flowed down his chin and neck. He was very embarrassed.


    "It was the hero who saved the beauty." The man of one side hisses a smile, raise eyelid son to look at He Yu Ning and Lin Shi one.


    He didn''t look very afraid.


    Slanted a head, he amusingly looked at He Yu Ning, "the hall a Wang Ye, originally is willing to stir up the troops for the sake of the woman so."


    Lin shiyiji coldly looks at the past, strides to the front, and wants to raise his feet, he Yuning stops him.


    He is not angry, looking at the man, sarcastic general, "so, your realm is quite high, but now also known as a prisoner."


    "He just scolded you." Lin Shiyi heard he Yuning respond like this, some surprised, lowered his voice and said again, for fear that he Yuning didn''t hear what the man said.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, lowers head to go, rubs her earlobe, "he has not said wrong."


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed slightly. Fortunately, in the light of the fire, it was not obvious.


    "When did you two start to deliver messages to the western regions, and what are your plans for the next step?" Green Envy pursed a mouth, looking at two people so, oneself open mouth to ask sternly first.


    Xiaotan''s brother lowered his head, clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    The military adviser was very powerful. He turned his head and looked at brother Xiaotan. He said, "he arranged everything. I don''t know anything. I just listen to him."


    "You talk nonsense. You dare to call me today." Lin Shiyi interrupted the words of the military commander and said fiercely.


    From the first look, she knew that the military adviser was not a good one, especially his evil look.


    Listen to this words, military division slightly vomited a breath, smile not to smile ground to rotate neck, "you say small molestation."


    His voice is quiet, with a little disdain, "women are used to play with us, aren''t they?"


    Shrug, looking at He Yu Ning and Lin Shi Yi, "you ask your man, he also thinks so, waiting for the next day to finish..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Shiyi scolded in a low voice. He couldn''t bear it.


    The swearing was especially timely. She walked forward with a big stride and smoked at the mouth of the military division.


    Lin Shiyi was even more annoyed at the thought that Xiaotan was living in such a dire situation in the Central Plains of his mansion.


    Backhand, another slap to Xiaotan''s brother.


    "If you don''t want to talk, pull them down!" Lin Shi looked back at He Yu Ning, looking at his eyebrows and eyes, slightly agreed, "the tongue is cut, anyway, it''s useless."


    She turned around and said to Qingxian.


    But when it comes to general, it suddenly stops.


    Suddenly, pulled out a dagger from sleeve, "just, I do it myself, anyway, I happen to be idle."


    After that, with a cold face, he went to Xiaotan''s brother.


    Xiaotan''s brother seems to be a man with a big head and big eyes, but his courage is as small as a grain of rice. Now he sees Lin Shiyi''s real move and thinks of Lin Shiyi''s Kung Fu, so he convulses twice and falls to the ground as soon as he turns his eyes.


    "He''s pretending." One side of the military division coolly looking at the little brother, laughing.


    Finally, looking up at them, his eyes showed a little sad, "don''t ask me, I really don''t know anything."


    "People who don''t know cut it anyway."


    Lin Shiyi sneered and looked at the military adviser.


    The sergeant''s face changed slightly, pursed his mouth, and then said nothing, staring at Xiaotan''s brother.


    At last, Xiaotan''s brother could only get up, shake the dust on his body and tell the whole story.


    There is more than one place that communicates with the western regions. Even if this place is destroyed, there is another place that can still deliver messages.


    Although Lin Shiyi had expected this, he still scolded him secretly.


    "How did you two get here?" She asked.


    "We have always lived here. Although we are from the western regions, we have not settled there." Said the little brother.


    "Where else?" Finally, Lin Shiyi asked fiercely.


    Brother Xiaotan took a deep breath and opened his eyes. Just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly heard a dull sound of "Puff Chi". As soon as he was stiff, he fell down.


    Lin Shi was startled. He stepped back and saw that Xiaotan''s brother didn''t know when he had been shot in the back. In a moment, he didn''t breathe.


    "Where are the people from?" Green Envy drinks a way, draw a sword but rushed out.


    "Bad trick." Lin Shiyi swears in a low voice and takes back the dagger in his hand. It seems that there are other people here who are eavesdropping all the time.He Yu rather cold hums a, lightly embraces Lin Shi one, glances at the person who sees in the end, in the brain once again oneself just want to do of torture, didn''t expect to let him die in vain like this.


    "Put it at the gate and hang it for three days."


    He said faintly, even if he died, he didn''t want to make this person peaceful.


    The military adviser smacked his tongue and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Raised his head, but he Yu Ning has leisurely left, sideways, scattered and black long hair with black long clothes into one, in the clear moonlight, it seems a bit cold and mysterious.


    That pair of chilly auspicious Phoenix Mou comes from the head between hair silk, imitate to be shining faint light.


    After fighting a cold war from head to toe, the military division finally knew that the prince who came here was incomparable to he Wuchen who came here before.


    Out of the house, the smell of smoke on the body did not drift away for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi wrinkled his nose, smelled it and shook his head. "It''s disgusting."


    "Just now so good interest, willing to help me interrogate?" He Yu rather pick eyebrow, see her walk step all have some empty to shake, but still strong to support to follow own step.


    He has slowed down the pace, but Lin Shiyi is still struggling to keep up, it seems that the injury is not light.


    Lin Shiyi hummed and turned his head. He just felt that after such a big action, his whole strength had been exhausted. Now he walked a little long.


    "I''m not I''m just taking revenge. "


    She was so dizzy that she couldn''t speak clearly. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind in her ear. When she came back, she found that she was picked up.


    "What are you doing?" She lowered her voice and said nervously, "I can walk by myself."


    "I don''t believe it." He Yu Ning directly interrupted her words, no longer allow her to explain what, stride toward the horse to stay.


    "I''m going to pick up the girl."


    "Go back first."


    "I''m going!"


    "I''ll send someone."


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. He looked up at his angular jaw line and slender neck. Suddenly, his heart moved. He leaned out and sipped at his neck.


    He Yu Ning one smothers, but the footstep doesn''t stop, some funny of low head come, "do what?"


    "No, I just want to come. Fortunately, you are here today. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen." Lin Shiyi said sheepishly, pursed a smile, "you take me as thank you."


    He Yu Ning chuckles and puts her on the saddle, then turns over and gets on the horse. He looks down at Lin Shiyi. He also kisses her between her uninjured neck and says, "you owe me, you owe me."


    "Why give it back to me?" Lin Shiyi raised his head and cried out.


    "That''s how you sent me?" He Yu rather raises lip to smile lightly, raises whip but rises.


    "What do you think I should do?" Lin Shi a shriveled mouth, did not expect that his rare initiative, such as a disappointment.


    "Find a way I can''t pay you back." He Yu rather said, but suddenly laugh out a voice.


    Lin shiyidun, carefully pondered, suddenly blushed, "he Yuning! You are becoming more and more dishonest


    ¡­¡­


    All night in the state capital.


    He Wuchen walked back and forth anxiously in the hall, his face turned red.


    Behind his hands, he was a little frightened.


    "King Xiang has his own sense of propriety. You don''t have to be in such a hurry." Xue Xinglan''s appearance on his side was removed from the file. He Wuchen''s words were calm.


    He Wuchen turned back suddenly, as if he was a little annoyed. "This is not what it should be! Now that uncle Ning has gone, he must be scaring the snake! "


    He was hard, gritting his teeth, a little annoyed.


    However, I feel a little sorry.


    He shouldn''t accuse Lin Shiyi so openly and secretly. After all, she doesn''t know their arrangement.


    Xue Xinglan''s eyes slightly, glancing at sitting on the side of some hasty, Xue xingrou, even without saying a word, the face of the rush has been unable to cover.


    "If you are so anxious, others will be just as anxious as you. You''d better calm down and figure out how to deal with the spies in the western regions." Xue Xinglan sighed, and then came up with an idea.


    He Wuchen is not worried. Now he listens to Xue Xinglan saying that, but he pats his head and thinks of it. He goes to Xue Xinglan''s side quickly. "Yes, I''m worried for a moment. On the contrary, I forget it."


    Take a deep breath. It''s easy to calm down. After calming down, I opened the map and studied it carefully.


    Before long, they heard the noise outside. What they studied was devotion. Before they recovered, they saw Xue xingrou rush out.


    "I''m back." He Wuchen put down his pen and paper, surprised.


    Quickly step out, is looking at He Yu Ning holding Lin Shi a horse.


    Then he turned to his side, picked her up and walked towards the room.


    Although Lin Shiyi''s face is still calm, the terrible scars on his body still make people panic."How did sister get hurt so much?" Xue xingrou took a cold breath, covered her mouth with tears in her eyes, and said in a low voice, "if I had stopped elder sister Maybe not. "

 Chapter 552

    "Look at Uncle Ning, there should be nothing." He Wuchen looked sideways and comforted him softly.


    Lin shi11lu was carried back to the room, and he was shy for hundreds of times, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    When he Yu Ning put herself on the bed, she just seemed to be relieved.


    "What? You don''t seem to like it when I hold you He Yu rather than smile.


    "It''s not." Lin Shiyi quickly denied, "it''s just that everyone is looking at me Just now I saw rou''er standing there. Looking at her, I must be blaming myself again. "


    "I''ll talk about many things tomorrow. Now I''ll take the medicine first." He Yu rather frowns, displeased ground looking at uneasy person, stretched out a hand to hold down her, "I call a doctor."


    "Don''t call the doctor. My master''s herbs are enough!" Lin Shi together body stopped he Yu Ning, took out Xu Ming''s herb to her from the bosom, quite proud way.


    He Yu rather cold hum a, know the origin of this herb, pour also speechless.


    The maid in the mansion made a basin of hot water, but saw that Lin Shiyi was covered with injuries and covered her mouth.


    Lin Shiyi, on the contrary, didn''t think much of it. He asked her to come here. "Yan''er, come here."


    He Yu Ning sat on one side looking at the strategic topographic map, listening to Lin Shi Yi say so, a little glance came up to the maid.


    He remembered that the maid was the one who saved her life when Lin Shiyi came back to the mansion.


    See Yan son born of quite honest appearance, and then see that head high Zan up of black brown hair, he Yu Ning just slightly relaxed of low head.


    "My God." Yan''er murmured in a low voice. She did not know what to say. She stammered with Lin Shi in blunt words, "girl This wound is very serious. "


    Lin Shiyi laughs. I don''t know why. I always feel funny when Yan''er speaks local dialect.


    He untied his clothes on his side and showed his clean back. Lin Shi said, "please wipe it with hot water first."


    Yan''er, terrified, hurried to the hot water basin. Her pale and rough hands wrung the towel dry. Finally, she was a little embarrassed. "Girl, my hands It''s rough work. I''m afraid it will hurt you if you move the girl''s body like this. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not a delicate person." Lin Shiyi didn''t like it.


    A glance, see Yan son''s hand spot spot scar crack, particularly pitiful.


    Waiting for Yan''er to carefully clean the wounds on her body, she picked up some ointment with her thin feather tip, and put it on Lin Shiyi''s wound bit by bit.


    Herbs infiltrated into the wound and dyed the back a little bit of turquoise. From a distance, there were spots and spots, unspeakable strangeness and infiltration.


    Yan son stares big eye a pair of eyes, closely stares at Lin Shi a body of every inch wound, for fear oneself miss to get hurt.


    When all the wounds on my body were cleaned up, I was relieved.


    He straightened up and looked at Lin Shiyi awkwardly.


    "Girl, my work is clumsy Don''t be angry yet. "


    "No, you''re fine. Stay with me in the future." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. Glancing at the simple maid, he suddenly thought of the mallow in the capital.


    I don''t know what happened to mallow now, and what kind of scenes it is in the capital.


    The candle suddenly went out.


    Lin Shi a surprised a jump, lift an eye just see he Yu Ning has already stepped forward.


    "Don''t move." He opened his mouth in a low voice, pressed her body, which she was going to move in. As soon as he turned over, he lay on the inside side.


    He turned to Lin Shiyi, but he didn''t move. He just looked at her quietly by the moonlight outside the window.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Shiyi is a little embarrassed, turning his head, still lying on the bed and laughing.


    In the dark night, I can hear the slight laughter of He Yu Ning, with a little fluctuation in his voice. "Sometimes I think, I really underestimate you. You always make me look at you with new eyes."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment." Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and jokingly replied, "I know you are angry this time, and you wasted a better chance to save me, but Forget it, I have nothing to say. "


    "I''m not angry." He Yu rather soft voice way, brushed to brush her soft long hair, leave them in the two sides, "I just suddenly think, can''t let you live such a hot life."


    Lin Shi a heart meal, listen to He Yu Ning suddenly say this sentence, some na na.


    In fact, he had a burning ambition in his heart, but now he suddenly said these words about Ansheng, which is not used to.


    After sipping his lips for a moment, Lin Shiyi gently opened his thin lips and hesitated, "don''t worry about me Anyway, I follow you. Do whatever you want


    It''s earth shaking!


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. He didn''t think that one day he would say something that he didn''t care about in the past.


    The people around him didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t know what they were thinking.Lin Shiyi thought he was asleep. A moment later, he stretched out his hand. His slender fingers went through the gap of her palm and tightly clasped it.


    He sighed, not knowing whether he was smiling or worried, "why don''t I care about you? You are my future wife. I can''t ignore you. "


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi turned red. Fortunately, in the dark, he could not distinguish.


    She chuckled twice, hiding in the quilt, embarrassed to speak.


    He Yu Ning eyes deep, looking at the dark room, the moon hanging outside the window, jackdaw startled shadow, the frontier cold thick wind blowing, such as crying.


    Almost


    It''s time for the people in the capital to travel day and night against the river.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Lin Shiyi woke up, he couldn''t see the people around him.


    She looked at the empty pillow, on the miscellaneous embroidery, there were traces of others sleeping.


    He Yu is so busy with the arrangement of the barracks that he is now injured.


    She sat up abruptly and stood in front of the bed in a flash.


    Yan''er arranges her hair and looks at Lin Shiyi nervously. She still stammers, "girl..."


    "Oh, here you are?" Lin Shiyi nodded and got out of bed. Looking out of the window, it was sunny. It was a rare fine day.


    Today''s city should also be a scene of living and working in peace and contentment.


    "Sister!" In the middle of the hall, Xue xingrou is working as a female worker. Suddenly, she sees Lin Shiyi coming. She puts down her things and runs up.


    Opening his hand, he wanted to hold Lin Shiyi tightly, but he hesitated for fear that he might encounter the wound on Lin Shiyi''s body.


    Lin Shiyi, with a smile, rubbed her hair. "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine. Now I''m not good at arms and legs. Can I run and jump?"


    "What happened to ah Jie yesterday? I asked Wu Chen. He refused to tell me. I saw LAN Er busy, and I didn''t dare to disturb them." Xue xingrou choked for a night, tossing and turning, "sister, later I learned that the place where Jia people live is not a good place!"


    Speaking of this place, Lin Shiyi suddenly lost his mind.


    Say, after leaving yesterday, but forget small molestation is still in the shop of Xu Ming.


    It''s really bad. I don''t know how she is now. Yesterday things came in a hurry, and I left in a hurry without thinking back for a moment.


    "No, I''ll go there anyway." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, glancing at Xue xingrou.


    Xue xingrou''s eyes widened and she was startled. She reached out and touched Lin Shiyi''s forehead. "Isn''t elder sister ill? What else are you doing there? "


    "I forgot to be there alone Besides, the bottle in my hand was given to me by a boss yesterday. I want to give it back to him. " Lin Shiyi said, it''s very important.


    Xue xingrou''s face flashed a little nervous, pulling Lin Shiyi''s sleeve and shaking her head, "don''t go, that place is too dangerous."


    "A man came outside with a girl. He said he was looking for a girl surnamed Lin


    Just at this time, he suddenly heard the voice of Han Yu coming from behind him.


    Lin Shi''s face flashed with joy. He guessed that Xuming was coming. He turned back to see Han Yu standing in front of him, but he was slightly surprised.


    "Han Yu, I thought you and he Yuning went to the barracks together."


    "Miss Lin In fact, it was the master who asked me to stay. " Han Yu clenched his fist, covered his mouth and coughed softly. He said awkwardly, "the master said that he was afraid that Lin Shi would run out again and again, and let his subordinates look at Miss Lin no matter what."


    Lin Shiyi pursed his lips, and his face turned red and white. He really didn''t know whether he Yu Ning was thoughtful or he was too nervous.


    Silent for a moment, he came back and said excitedly, "who is outside the door?"


    "I don''t know who it is. It looks strange." Han Yu scratched his head. The man looked careless. He seemed to be familiar with Lin Shiyi.


    "Let him in quickly." Lin Shiyi waved. He didn''t even eat the breakfast on the table, so he waited on the side.


    After a while, it''s not surprising to see Xuming walking in four directions, holding his head high behind his hands and looking left and right.


    Finally, another smack of tongue, rolled up his sleeve, threw off his clothes and sat down, "this state capital is still like this."


    "Have you ever been to the state?" Lin Shiyi was surprised.


    I heard that the state herdsmen in the past were very strict with the merchants here. We can see from their enclosure and building, let alone making friends with them.


    Xuming grinned, and a trace of cunning and brilliance flashed in the narrow Fox''s eyes. "I said I came, but I didn''t say how I came. I came secretly."


    Lin Shiyi was embarrassed with a smile and said, "you still have this habit."


    "The task is in the body, the task is in the body only!" Xu Ming waved his hand and said no more.Behind him, followed by yesterday''s unconscious small molestation.


    Xiaotan lowered his head and turned pale. He put on a new peach pink skirt, and his pale skin was also tinged with rosy. However, the wound on his face was particularly shocking.

 Chapter 553

    "Little molestation." Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and cried.


    Small tan heart surprised, raised his head, a pair of clear eyes Liupan, flashed a few points to promote uneasiness.


    Lin Shiyi was dumb. At last, he looked down at the wound on his body. It was not much better.


    "The girl woke up in the middle of last night and asked her not to say anything. I thought you were from the state capital, so I had to take her with me."


    Xuming shrugged his shoulders and glanced at the little girl behind him. His face flashed a little bit of curiosity. "What kind of life and death difficulties have you two experienced in the end


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He thought that Xiaotan''s brother had died yesterday, but he didn''t know how Xiaotan would react when he knew about it.


    "Today, the streets have been blocked. I''m afraid we can''t do business these days."


    Without waiting for Lin Shiyi to speak, Xuming suddenly says.


    He leaned idly on the back of the chair, his head dragged by his slender and powerful hands, and the texture of his arms was outlined by the long silk clothes falling from the hammer. He looked very strong.


    "My brother is dead." Finally, but suddenly listen to small molestation light mouth.


    "It''s dead, but I don''t know who killed it. A cold arrow suddenly appeared behind it." Lin Shiyi acknowledged with a nod.


    Small tan closed his eyes, round eyes revealed a bit of helplessness and pity, light e for Cu, but not much sad.


    "I knew it would be like this. If you go on this road, you can''t retreat completely. You must die."


    Xuming, with a smile, hit the fan of the beater and said, "it''s not surprising that your brother colluded with the western regions. Anyway, you are from the western regions, but I didn''t expect that the people of the western regions would be so cruel to their own people."


    "My mother is from the Central Plains! We are nothing in the western regions! That''s why I came to the Central Plains. "


    Xiao Tan glanced at Xuming coldly, and when he talked about it, he was itching with hatred. "You people in the Central Plains don''t know that it''s not only the climate, but also people''s heart that we are suffering here The color of hair and pupil of a child born from intermarriage with the Central Plains people is dark brown, which is a shame. "


    Hair color? It was in the western regions.


    When Lin Shiyi thought about it, Yao Guang''s hair color was actually light gold.


    It seems that this boy is a "noble" in the western regions.


    Think of so, but cold not Ding smile.


    "Miss Lin, when people say something tragic, you can laugh." Xuming laughingly looks at Lin Shiyi and looks around, feeling curious.


    Yesterday, after hearing about Lin Shiyi''s name, I checked up and down, but I didn''t find such people as "Lin Shen", and I don''t know if they were really apprentices of ferry.


    But the only one that has some connection is unexpected


    "The people who killed my brother are the others who correspond with the western regions."


    Small tan eye mentions this matter, the eye circle is tiny a red.


    He reached out and brushed the small silver ring on his slender wrist.


    "Now we are also looking for the foothold of these people. It''s really not easy."


    Lin Shiyi sighed and felt helpless.


    If you want to be more stable in the future, you can''t let it go.


    "If only I were in Beijing. I have a friend in Beijing who is proficient in information and other things."


    "Who else knows how to pry? Who is it? "


    Hearing this, Xuming chuckled and hugged him with both hands. He was all ears.


    Lin Shiyi glanced at him, his lips slightly raised, "you''re from the river and lake. Naturally, you''ve heard of it - you''ve inquired about Yu Wenzhao, the leader of the pavilion. You''ve inquired about the news for me before."


    Xu Ming stopped talking and didn''t speak for a long time.


    In the middle of the hall, even a needle fell down in silence.


    Lin Shiyi held his cheek and looked at Xuming''s complicated look.


    "Why don''t you know this man?"


    "Miss Lin, if you are a member of the pavilion, why don''t you know The sign hanging above my door to inquire about the pavilion? "


    After a while, I heard Xu Ming speak hesitantly.


    This time, Lin Shiyi was a little surprised and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    She Leng for a long time, a pair of clear eyes to Xuming, from top to bottom, from bottom to top.


    Finally, he suddenly stood up and looked around for something.


    "It''s not right. I''ll write a letter to ask Yu Wenzhao if it''s true or false."


    "My God, Miss Lin, you can''t tell the sign of the inquiry Pavilion clearly, but you still suspect me. It''s really wrong." Xu Ming, dumb, reached out to stop Lin Shiyi and said with a bitter smile, "don''t say it. I know you are Miss Lin. if you are really a friend of the cabinet leader, you should not be Lin Shen, but you should be called Lin Shiyi."


    Lin Shi''s face flashed with embarrassment.


    He stopped.


    "Bold, what are you doing, hands and feet!" Han Yu, who was standing outside the door, couldn''t see it any longer. Who was this Xuming? He even dared to move so recklessly.Xu Ming flashed, looked up and down at Han Yu''s clothes, light Shen, "it turned out to be the bodyguard of the Lord''s family."


    "You want to die!" Han Yu glared at Xu Ming''s disdainful eyes and was very dissatisfied.


    "I''m really Lin Shiyi." Lin Shiyi stood still and coughed softly, interrupting their tit for tat, "I''m not used to using real names."


    Xuming patted his head and laughed, but it was clear.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hand and took out a letter from his pocket. "That''s right. This is what our pavilion leader wrote to you."


    "Why did Yu Wenzhao write to me?" Lin Shiyi was surprised, but he had never heard Yu Wenzhao say this.


    Open the letter, but still look at his flying font.


    In detail, there is also a place where the pavilion can be found. All the people in it can be trusted. If you are lucky enough to find this place and see this letter, all the people in the pavilion will be sent by her.


    At the end of the day, he dropped the balance, but he scribbled with a small pen, like talking to himself, saying whether Lin Shiyi had this idea or not, and that he would think of tangtinge to help him in a crisis.


    Lin Shiyi helped his forehead. He was angry and funny.


    If it wasn''t for his mistake, he ran to Xuming''s shop, maybe he would never have thought of this method.


    But in the end, but also some moved, Yu Wenzhao play to play, but also for her sake.


    "Miss Lin, I''ve heard what you said just now. Of course, we don''t have a free meal. If you want to know about those places, you''ll know the result every three or two days." Xuming waved his hand and grinned.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips. Now he was so straightforward. When he said this, why didn''t he speak.


    Looking sideways, seeing that it was already noon when the sun was shining, Xuming also stood up, stretched, and was about to leave.


    "I''m gone. Now you are a friend in need. I''ll bring you the medicine bottle. You can keep it. I don''t need it."


    He said that he was happy. He waved his hand and left with a big stride.


    The action of lifting long hair is really similar to that of Yu Wenzhao.


    Lin Shiyi, at the end of the day, he became a little embarrassed and asked Xuming to do things.


    With a long sigh, he turned his head muttering, but suddenly he saw that Xiaotan was still standing behind him, tightly pursing his lips and frowning, as if he wanted to talk but stopped.


    From just now to now, she has been very quiet looking at Lin Shi talking with Xu Ming.


    Just listen to them talk about the western regions, or her brother, she just look pale, it seems that she did not have too much emotion for these things.


    "What? Seems to have something to say to me? " Lin Shiyi said with a smile. Looking at her appearance, he came forward and took a look at the wound. "I still have ointment. I''ll give it to you later."


    Xiao Tan trembled all over, and her eyes were watery. She looked up and down at Lin Shiyi.


    In her dark and deep eyes, as always, she had the gentleness that she had seen for the first time, or in the mansion yesterday.


    Clearly, yesterday she thought that Lin Shi would kill her with a knife.


    After a moment''s silence, he came forward and whispered intermittently, "what happened yesterday Thank you. I thought you would let me stay in the house or let my brother kill me. "


    "Ridiculous." Lin Shiyi laughs. Seeing that, he holds her hand slightly. "How can I tolerate your scum like brother to treat you like this?"


    As long as she thought of Xiao Tan''s brother''s swaggering appearance yesterday, and then he fell to the ground, her eyebrows flashed a little cold. He sneered and spat, "he deserves what he deserves."


    "Don''t say that After all It''s my brother, too


    Small tan a bit embarrassed, interrupted Lin Shiyi''s words.


    Lin Shiyi was curious.


    Xiaotan''s brother treated her like this, but she still rewarded her with good.


    Embracing with both hands, he sat on the chair, looking at Xiaotan''s still weak posture.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear it and pushed her to the edge of the table to sit down.


    "Save it for dinner."


    She said that she didn''t wait for her to refuse, so she told the maid to heat up the dishes on the table.


    In Mingyan, he clearly saw that Xiaotan still wanted to talk and stop.


    "What else do you have to say when you come here today? Is it difficult to come to see me just to say this to me? " Lin Shiyi said with a smile, pretending to be curious.


    Small tan slightly hesitated, for a long time, half with a smile, "I only have this sentence."


    "In that case, you don''t have to be so grateful to me. You saved my life yesterday. If you didn''t hold your brother''s legs and feet, I would have been your brother''s dead soul."


    Xiao Tan coughed lightly. Thinking of yesterday''s frightening scene, his face flashed a trace of coldness and paleness.Lin Shi glanced at him and saw that he was so tender and tender that he always pitied him.


    Even at the beginning, he was not kind-hearted.


    "Just... I''m leaving, so I just want to talk to you before I leave."


    Small tan don''t open the hair of temples, light voice way.

 Chapter 554

    Hand, gently knead his sleeve, "I don''t want to be in this place, always think of something..."


    Glancing at Lin Shiyi''s bare arm, there were red marks on it, and there were blood marks on it, but he couldn''t help turning his eyes away.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised and asked, "where are you going? It''s not going back, is it? "


    Xiaotan shook his head. "Do you remember what I told you about Tujia last time?"


    Lin Shiyi frowned and nodded.


    The name of this place is very distinctive, so Lin Shiyi remembers it very clearly.


    "In fact, that place is not a state, it does not belong to the Southern Jin Dynasty To be exact, in fact, that place is just a small city adjacent to the western regions. Now it''s safe. I have friends I know in it. I''ll go and live in it for a while. "


    "Do you really want to go?" Lin Shiyi couldn''t believe it. Involuntarily, he put out his hand to hold Xiaotan''s hand. "You''re a weak woman. How can you get there?"


    "Now my friend should wait for me at the gate of the city You don''t have to worry about me when I say that


    Aware that Lin Shiyi''s hand was a little hard, Xiao Tan was embarrassed and retracted his hand.


    She was not used to Lin Shiyi''s warm treatment. She felt embarrassed in her heart.


    "It''s getting more and more chaotic here. Although I didn''t take part in my brother''s affairs, I also know that people from the western regions are not so simple. They just come to try again and again. They have even greater ambitions. Now they are uniting with the local people. If they are uniting with the western regions this time, they are afraid that this city will fall. "


    She said so with justice.


    But the more he talked about it, the more pale and frightened he was.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath, but he was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Xiaotan would tell herself such important things.


    And these must be the words that Xiao Tan''s brother couldn''t say yesterday.


    For a long time, she sighed and her eyebrows moved. For a moment, she had mixed feelings.


    "Although I haven''t been in the Southern Jin Dynasty for a long time, I''ve heard that they don''t like the people from the western regions, but as far as I''m concerned, the people I met from the western regions are mostly good."


    She gave a gentle smile, her eyes were shining, and the corners of her mouth outlined a gentle radian. "In this case, I will not send you far away. I hope you can get there and live a stable life. You don''t have to go into such deep water."


    Hearing this, Xiaotan chuckled, and finally raised his eyes. His smart eyes showed some joy.


    She seemed to be in a hurry to leave. Lin Shiyi took her out of the door.


    "Send the girl here."


    Looking back, Lin Shiyi followed him slowly, embarrassed.


    Along the way, I met many maids who used to work together. They didn''t look very good.


    Lin Shiyi coughs, but no one dares to suffer again. For this, Xiaotan is very grateful.


    Her eyelashes, like fans, are shining with warm sunshine.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and stood at the door. Behind his hands, he watched the back of Xiaotan go away and closed the door.


    Just for a moment, but suddenly cold under the face.


    "Han Yu, follow me."


    Looking back, facing Han Yu Road, standing in the shade of a tree to enjoy the cool and watch the door by the way.


    Han Yu was startled. He was thinking about something, and he was a little distracted. After hearing Lin Shiyi say so, he stood up straight and swayed, but he didn''t come back to himself.


    "Miss Lin..." Before he finished, Lin Shiyi jumped up and turned out from the tree.


    He scratched his head for no reason. He didn''t know what kind of trick Lin Shiyi was playing. He didn''t go through the gate.


    But I didn''t dare to ask more questions, so I turned over with my sword.


    Now it''s noon, when the sun is the most poisonous. Few people walk here.


    Lin Shiyi followed, and soon the figure of Xiaotan reappeared in front of him.


    "Miss Lin, what are you doing with this girl?"


    Han Yu was panting after him. He managed to keep up with Lin Shiyi, but because of his heavy clothes, he had some difficulty and was panting.


    "You''ll know later."


    Lin Shi half squinted and looked around.


    "I''m still worried about it."


    On the bright floor, there was no shadow.


    Xiaotan walked all the way to the gate. He changed his face and could see the carriage outside the gate not far away.


    Behind him, Lin Shiyi suddenly stopped and hid himself in the tall tree.


    The leaves swayed and hid perfectly in the breeze.


    She narrowed her eyes and fixed her eyes on Xiaomu.


    "Han Yu, look!"


    She cried in a low voice. Suddenly, she saw two shadows flash by.Xiao Tan''s steps are very fast. When he is excited, he suddenly hears the strange wind behind him.


    She was a little surprised. She was stiff and nearly fell down. She was sweating from behind.


    It''s like being frozen in half and stopping.


    It is clear that the city gate is open in front of us.


    But she slowly, slowly turned around.


    Raise an eye, but see two black figures, with a cold smile.


    The sword in my hand reflects the sunlight, which stings my eyes, just like the Shura in hell. I want to kill myself!


    "Ah


    She red eyes, think of his brother''s experience, did not expect that one day it was his turn.


    At last, she could not help the fear in her heart.


    "Bang"


    just at that time, I heard a clear voice. It was the sound of weapons colliding, which interrupted the cry of Xiaotan.


    Nearby, the pace came fast, with a burst of dust.


    "You deal with that."


    Cold voice came, small mud surprised to open his eyes.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and stood in front of them, looking at the two men in black.


    Hand out, whip throw out, mercilessly strangled the front of a man in black neck.


    "I think you are also colluding with the people of the western regions and here."


    Her hand slightly forced to pull the whip back. Lin Shiyi lowered her head and looked down at the man in front of her.


    The man held his breath and snorted. His face turned red and he couldn''t speak.


    Two eyes protrude, mouth and nose bulge because of congestion, it looks very annoying.


    Xiaotan covered his eyes, did not dare to see, paralyzed himself, and squatted on the ground.


    Suddenly, I heard the crack of the bone.


    Dare to look up, see the man tilted his head, then collapsed on the ground.


    In this chamber, Han Yu took back his sword and rushed back.


    "Miss Lin! People have solved it. "


    Lin Shiyi nodded slightly, pursed a smile, looked back at Xiaotan and sat down on the ground, reached out and pulled her up.


    "Well, there must be someone waiting for you outside now. It''s safe now."


    "You You followed me all the way here? "


    Xiao Tan took a deep breath, moved his eyebrows, and looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile, which made his eyes red.


    "Why do you have to do this to me?" She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Shiyi patted her on the shoulder and opened the dust again. "No reason."


    Then he pushed her slightly towards the door.


    Little Tan was speechless. Looking back at Lin Shiyi, he clenched his fists, turned around and ran away in a hurry.


    "Miss Lin came here just to save the beauty."


    Han Yu took a breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "It''s really strange."


    "I just thought that her brother died like this. She just told me that she would be hunted down."


    Lin Shiyi shrugged and said.


    The sun is poisonous. They go to the shady place and slowly prepare to return to the state capital.


    Looking back, they were not far away.


    "It was the first time I saw this gate in the daytime. It was already dark when I came here How can this thin wall withstand the fire? "


    Lin Shiyi sniffed. Looking at the gate, he felt insecure.


    "This gate is facing the Southern Jin Dynasty. Who could have thought that one day when the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, his family would beat his family?"


    Han Yu shrugged and chuckled, but he thought it was out of time to say it.


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes to him.


    However, in the western regions, since the tangtingge has taken the initiative, the collusion between the tangtingge and the tangtingge will be lost. It is also a solution to a serious psychological problem.


    "When it''s time to settle down, I''ll still..."


    As he was talking, he suddenly heard a roar from behind him!


    As soon as Han Yu''s face changed, he cried out in horror and quickly fell to the ground with Lin Shiyi.


    Strong hot wind blowing from behind, lifted the clothes on the body.


    Stone fragments hit the body, especially pain.


    Lin Shiyi took a breath and thought that the wound had split again.


    But now the most important thing is not so!


    She looked back, her face sank, and she cried.


    Look at the thin wall, there is a huge hole made by a huge stone.


    "He Yusu''s army!"


    Lin Shiyi drank it in a low voice. In retrospect, there was a wave of villains in the capital.


    She stood up abruptly, turned over three or two times, went up to the roof, and stepped forward to look at the scene outside the city gate.Han Yu didn''t expect that things would develop so quickly, and the other party''s people would rush over so quickly. Looking at a dark hole in the ground, he said something. He turned pale and followed Lin Shiyi to the roof.


    On the roof, the smoke was even worse.


    Lin Shiyi covered his nose and mouth and followed the sun.


    Awe inspiring armor, black, steaming with the heat of the end of summer, horses exhale, the sound of wheezing reverberates in the city gate.


    Her face turned cold, and then, with a touch of annoyance.


    "So soon."


    "It''s time." Han Yu saved his eyebrows and calculated the time.


    But in the end, Lin Shiyi thought that the army was working hard to attack, but he didn''t think that the army seemed to be not far away, and didn''t mean to attack the city.


    It is strange, according to He Yu Su''s temperament, should be able to directly start to blow here to ashes.

 Chapter 555

    "It must be waiting for the time." Han Yu said in a low voice, clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "Now we are suffering from enemies on both sides. He will wait for us to fight with the western regions, and then take advantage of them."


    Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows are cold.


    I should have thought of something like this.


    "Let''s go." She said faintly, "I think the news will soon spread to the barracks."


    These days, it''s really going on and on.


    Just now she was still happy about the western regions. Now people in the capital are chasing after her.


    Two people just returned to the mansion, not long after, they saw he Yuning and he Wuchen come back, walking in a hurry, dignified face.


    Behind him, there are also several officials and ministers here.


    "My Lord, why did the army in the capital come so soon? There are still so many people in our Pingjun army. They are really a little nervous and unprepared! "


    The garrison commander here yelled in a loud voice, with a bit of fear.


    But he is five big three rough, even if it is to say such words, but also let people listen to the general disdain.


    This words a, originally silent people, but suddenly like a frying pan in general.


    "What else can we do now? In the front are the troops of the capital, and in the back are the people of the western regions. There''s death in the front, in the back and in the back


    On one side, the military division spread his hands and looked dignified.


    He was white and smart.


    These people are the first time Lin Shi has seen them.


    At the end of the day, everyone quietly looked at he Wuchen sitting in front of him.


    "Speak, my Lord."


    Hearing this, he Wuchen''s head grew bigger.


    His face turned red. I don''t know if it was because the sun was too hot. He was just wearing a thin robe and sweating.


    Xue xingrou sat nervously on one side and tried to hand the handkerchief to he Wuchen from time to time. However, he was still so impatient that he did not dare to move for a moment.


    Xue Xinglan glanced at Xue xingrou and said, "Wu Chen, wipe your sweat and calm down. You should think about how to deal with this situation."


    He Yining sat on one side without saying anything, listening carefully to what these officials said, and looking carefully at the outline of the military department.


    Lin Shiyi sat on one side, holding he Yuning''s hand, frowning slightly.


    "We can''t let them guard like this. If the people from the western regions attack us, we will have no way to go."


    The commander opened his mouth again. Seeing that he Wuchen didn''t speak for a long time, he cast his eyes on he Yuning again. "Wang Ye, what do you say?"


    "If you want me to say Forget it. " After a while, I heard a weak voice coming from the ground.


    All the people turned around. They had always been timid, but now they were sitting on one side, whispering in fear.


    The spacious official uniform on the body looks particularly unsuitable, with gray hair and wrinkled face, shaking slightly with the body shape.


    Lin Shiyi glanced at him and gave a cold hum.


    "Forget it? Lose without a fight? Why did we do so much before? "


    "I didn''t think it would be like this before." One side of the military division muttered, some dissatisfaction.


    Who would have thought that, at this juncture, the emperor did not send people to attack the barbarians in the western regions, instead, he held on to them!


    He Yu rather slightly raises an eye, the eyebrow eye that rises in, reveal a few minutes chilly.


    "What do you think you should do?"


    The military division one smothers, looking at He Yu rather icy eyes, for a long time can''t speak.


    He hesitated for a long time, then said awkwardly, "I don''t know. If I open the gate to surrender, isn''t it someone who has no ability?"


    "It''s not just incompetent, it''s probably someone who doesn''t have that guy." Lin Shiyi sneered and sneered.


    Don''t turn your head. I didn''t expect Lin Shiyi to say such words.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, the side eye looks at Lin Shi one, the eye reveals a bit surprised.


    Lin Shiyi looked back awkwardly and coughed softly. "In a word, hold them down first, and then we can think of a way.".


    She told he Yuning all about Xiaotan''s words. Xiaotan''s words were very clear. If the western regions United several foreigners to attack together, they would not be able to bear it.


    For a moment, the room fell into a dead silence.


    All eyes, coincidentally to see to He Yu Ning.


    He Yu rather sighed a breath, chest slightly undulating, complexion heavy, seems to have made a decision.


    Deep pupil eye, with a bit of fluctuation.


    "Abandon the city."


    "Abandon the city?"


    All of them said in one voice, incredibly again, raised their heads and looked at he Yuling blankly, as if they had heard something wrong.


    He Wu Chen suddenly widened his eyes, clenched his fist, and beat his head in chagrin."Uncle Ning, if we abandon the city, the former is the army, and the latter is the barbarian. Where should we go? I''ve explored the terrain here. It''s mostly mountains and open spaces. In front of it is the western regions. On the side of it is northward. We can''t go northward That place. "


    That place is still the place where King Ping was stationed, but it has become heavily guarded because of the war that broke out.


    If it''s going to Gaochang, it''s not impossible.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly thinks that Lin Shiqing is still there. Besides, the cause of Lin Yuming''s death has something to do with King Heping.


    But Lin Shiyi thinks that Lin Shiqing and Tang Yu are newly married, and they are always embarrassed to disturb their lives. Besides, although the Pingjun army is not as good as the army in the capital, there are many.


    She pursed her lips and noticed that a glance seemed to fall on her.


    Raise head to come, but see he Yu rather clear Mou circulate, don''t head to go.


    It seems that he is also in a bit of trouble.


    "Today, it''s better to dig it out of the ground." The civil servant behind him said in a low voice, trembling and panicking.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Girl, I really don''t know when it''s time. Do you still have leisure to laugh?" Don''t turn your head. Liang Liang opens his mouth. Just now, he is not happy because he is choked by Lin Shi.


    The commander picked his eyebrows. He didn''t know Lin Shiyi''s ability. He just said, "now when Pingjun is in danger, you are a woman. You are a good friend of the Lord. Your subordinates have no right to interfere. But if you can''t think of a way, you''d better not be so funny."


    The rude soldiers always speak fast and straightforwardly. They can''t say anything nice.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t like it. The commander was worried. At least he was worried.


    But he Wuchen and Xue Xinglan were embarrassed. They looked at each other. He Wuchen coughed and said, "commander, those who don''t know are innocent. I hope you don''t treat sister Lin like this."


    "Good medicine tastes bitter, my Lord." The rude man raised his eyes, searched his stomach, and wanted to retort.


    He Wuchen language knot, had to behind Xue Xinglan picked up the map.


    "Commander, please mark the troops redistributed here first, or we can prepare early."


    The party came to the table one after another, thus changing the topic.


    Lin Shi a smile, but see he Yu Ning a pull her hand past, low voice way, "just heard you go out again?"


    "I have some things." Lin Shiyi coughs lightly, but he Yuning''s news is so well-informed. "Do you know that I have found the person who inquired about the pavilion. It turns out that yesterday''s boss Xuming was the person who inquired about the pavilion. He can help us find the place where people from the western regions circulate information."


    Lin Shi said, toward He Yu Ning excited blink, row fan general long eyelashes flicker, dyed a little warm light.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, tiny sneer.


    "I went out with her because Xiaotan told me about the collusion with foreigners in the western regions. I was afraid that she would be killed just like her brother..."


    In the middle of the speech, Lin Shiyi suddenly raised himself.


    Conveniently, the soft arm quickly pulls out from the hand of He Yu Ning, claps the table.


    "Yes - I have an idea!"


    She excitedly looked back, looked up at a group of people who looked back at her, and looked back at the smile of he Yuning.


    After pulling a chair and sitting down, Lin Shiyi put up his legs and patted his thighs and said, "today, Xiao Tan told me that there is a small country called Tujia. I heard that it''s still very safe there, but it''s not big. We should be able to take it down."


    "No matter how small Tujia is, it is also a country. Why can it be given to us for no reason?"


    Xue Xinglan eyebrows, some surprised, in the hand, also holding a slightly yellow thin map, the top of the hook painting, it is obvious that the viewer has been thinking for a long time.


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi smiles. At last, he only raises the corner of his mouth and smiles a little gloomy.


    There was a chill in the corner of my eye.


    "What do you say, Mr. Wang?"


    She turned her head and looked at him with a smile rather than a smile.


    He Yu rather rolled his eyes, from just now Lin Shiyi said Tuga''s time, already thought of what she would say.


    Just look at her such a big and complacent look, it''s a bit of a smile.


    Finally, a smile flashed in my eyes.


    "Go in."


    He opened his mouth leisurely, as if he had accidentally brushed away the tassels falling from his hands. He looked calm, as if he was talking about something light.


    "Go straight in? This... "


    Xue Xinglan white face, is one side of the Green Envy and Han Yu, are also surprised to say nothing.


    "We don''t have many even armies. How much strength does it take to attack a country now? Where is the money and people like that?" The commander said calmly, feeling more and more that Lin Shiyi was acting recklessly.


    But he Yu Ning unexpectedly also wants to follow her meaning, this is what door son of affair?Isn''t it true that Xiangwang has always been iron faced, cold-blooded and merciless?


    "Yes, sister Lin is right! We should go in! " At that time, he Wuchen patted his thigh, stood up and said firmly, "we have no other way. No matter how poor Tujia is, it''s also a country. We also need the city gate and the city wall to allow us to settle down."


    "My Lord, are you crazy, too?"


    The commander booed and looked at the three men as if they had gone to hell.

 Chapter 556

    "Don''t think too much about it. Of course, to attack a country like Tujia, why should the whole army be destroyed?"


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, beating the clean table with his slender hands, making a slight sound, reverberating in the room.


    The crowd was silent and looked at Lin Shiyi one after another.


    She seems to have made up her mind. In her eyes, waves are surging and her eyes are sharp. She has scanned the broken map and left some cold light. "Shoot people first, shoot horses Catch the king first. "


    "God, I have never fought a direct attack on people''s home in my life."


    The commander murmured. He didn''t know whether he was frightened or praised.


    "And now I see it?" He Wuchen said with a smile that he was excited to hear Lin Shiyi say so.


    They have been silent here for a long time. Before long, they will be beaten.


    With a cold snort, the commander stood with his backhand and his waist erect. "My Lord, I know the place of Tujia, but if we want to attack it, we must first meet the western region army in front of us."


    "So what? Open the door and welcome people. "


    He Yu rather a hammer to settle a sound, just now, he has already thought of a good method.


    He closed the iron fan in his hand and made a clear sound. He stood up straight and went to Lin Shiyi''s side with a cold face.


    "What else can we attack now? My Lord, I really can''t say it, but this time the western regions have been fully equipped, and even bought a lot of weapons and chariots from the north. If we want to attack and remove them, I''m afraid we will lose a layer of skin! "


    After listening for a long time, the commander sighed and finally opened his mouth.


    If not just now he Yu Ning got up to say a word, if it is these words that oneself listen to, afraid is to think to be talking a dream in the fool.


    "What''s more, now we don''t have any powerful weapons."


    "Is there sulfur here?"


    Lin Shiyi suddenly opened his mouth.


    When I went to the place where Jia people lived, I asked about the strong smell of sulfur. It seems that this place also uses sulfur.


    In this era, sulfur is used for alchemy and bathing, but no one knows that sulfur can be used to make artillery fire.


    There was a trace of impatience on the commander''s face. It seemed that he didn''t know what Lin Shiyi wanted to do. He just felt that she was noisy. Don''t turn your head and say nothing.


    But the civil servant behind him was kind-hearted. He came forward and pondered for a moment, "it''s probably less than a hundred cars. A few days ago, there was still some damp. Is it for girls to take a bath or..."


    "There is no furnace here." The commander sneered.


    "Bath? Alchemy? You look down on me Lin Shiyi sneered and shook his head slowly.


    She backhand, from the waist out of a small gold and black ammunition, to the crowd in a flash, "with sulfur, there is this thing, we can attack the past."


    "As long as we have enough ammunition, we just need to disrupt the western region troops stationed in the rear. We should try our best to avoid war."


    "Ammunition?" The commander frowned thickly. For a while, he finally looked back at Lin Shiyi.


    He just spread his hands and didn''t know what Lin Shiyi was talking about.


    Lin Shiyi made a careful calculation. In his hand, he threw up the small bullet. Seeing the inexplicable look of the people, he was a little proud.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    He Yu rather light smile, already understand is what treasure, just Lin Shi one is willing to take out this thing, still really let him quite move.


    The crowd came forward and did not understand.


    "Be careful!" Lin Shiyi drank it in a low voice, jumped up and threw it toward the door. The bullet hit the ground hard and made a loud noise in the hot sun. Then a stream of smoke came out, and then a sound of "crackling" broke out, and then the fire flashed by.


    "That''s it We just need to make a bigger one and fight through. "


    Lin Shi would stand on the ground, holding his hands around him, and watching the crowd gape.


    She hooked lips to smile lightly, star Mou ripple, turn head to look at He Yu rather, "Wang ye think how?"


    He Yu rather nodded, chuckled, stretched out his hand to smooth the folds of her clothes, "so good."


    "Girl, I don''t know what it is. I don''t know."


    The commander looked back, bowed his head and said, "it''s my subordinates who despise the girl. Please don''t be angry."


    "I''m angry. I don''t want to be angry at this time." Lin Shiyi shrugged.


    The power of an ammunition is too small. Together, adding a little "material" can make the power she wants.


    "I only want sulfur, and you don''t have to ask about the rest." Finally, she said.


    This is his unique treasure. Since this place doesn''t have it, only he can make it. At this moment, Lin Shiyi is reluctant to give the recipe to everyone.


    But everyone''s curiosity has been hanging up, listen to Lin Shiyi say this words, some Na Han, raised his head, and is coincidentally looking at He Yu Ning.Who can think of, he Yu Ning found a princess, unexpectedly is such a capable princess?


    ¡­¡­


    The army of the capital garrisoned at the gate until night fell.


    The people in the city are terrified. As long as they are close to the gate, they can clearly hear the sound of horses breathing out and soldiers talking and laughing.


    They were so frightened that they had been closed for a long time, so Lin Shiyi, who wanted to walk on the street, had to give up and go back to the state capital.


    She was a little resentful. She pointed to the direction outside the gate and said, "when are these people going to wait? One by one, they are insidious and cunning, just like their masters! "


    He Yuning nodded, his face unchanged, wearing a black robe.


    Lin Shi glanced, rather surprised, "where are you going?"


    "Here comes the lobbyist in the army. It''s probably to persuade him to surrender." He Yu rather light way, white jade''s belt plate in the slender waist, lining the body shape is quite beautiful.


    "How dare you come!" Lin Shiyi said fiercely and lifted up, "what do you want to see? If it comes, kill it! "


    She seldom gets so angry. He Yuning doesn''t know whether it''s because she really gets angry with the army in the capital today or because she can''t go shopping tonight.


    He calmed down with a smile, as if in a hurry, and then left.


    In the study, two people were already sitting, looking around. The leader was wearing a brown red official uniform, as if he was a little nervous.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his head, looked at he Yuning coming, and then stood up.


    "Lord." The minister attached himself and bowed to he Yuning.


    "Get up." He Yu rather put his hand, not to think, big step meteor''s walk to the position, sideways swing sleeve and sit down, "Shangshu adult, good luck."


    Hanging curtain, just watching the maid bring up the tea, you open your mouth, the tea cup in your hand is not cold, emitting dense heat.


    Lord Shangshu pondered for a moment, his drooping eyelids moved slightly, and then sighed deeply.


    "Lord Shangshu, everything is in silence."


    The man behind opened his mouth and looked up at a young general in armor and red tassels.


    He slowly raised his head, looking at He Yu Ning, but also laughed, "Lord, I didn''t expect that you are much thinner."


    He Yuning slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Yang Yu, I have already guessed that it should be you."


    "Wang Ye is as clever as ever."


    Yang Yu pursed his mouth, gave a smile and bowed.


    "The emperor threatened my parents and my younger brother who was not five years old. I really had to come."


    "The method is still the old method. If you use the wrong method, you should not use it."


    He Yu rather leisurely way, tea cup pushed in front.


    Yang Yu smiles and looks up at He Yu Ning.


    "Wang Ye is hardworking. It''s the bottom that tells the truth."


    "Don''t talk about it Now, what are your plans? "


    He Yu rather calm Mou Guang left and right look around, looking at two people.


    The minister''s face showed embarrassment and straightened his official hat. "Lord, I really don''t want to come here."


    Obviously, he Yusu still threatened him.


    For a long time, he shook his head and patted the table.


    It''s rare to see such an elegant person make such an action.


    "Emperor Since the LORD left, he has killed many civil servants, but all those who had said a good word before have been killed. "


    "Like him." He Yu is rather cold.


    How could such a tyrannical King govern the Southern Jin Dynasty?


    "The secret order has come out. I want to come to the capital."


    "Yes, there are, and no one will believe it." Yang Yu chuckles and looks around at the environment. "You are comfortable here."


    He Yuning didn''t think so. "I don''t care if there is one. I didn''t want to find the secret order for my life What I have always wanted is his life


    Shangshu face a shock, looking at he Yuning for a long time.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "Lord, it''s a pity that I can''t follow you."


    "I can''t fight with you yet. I''ve been waiting for this for years."


    Yang Yu curled his lips, but said, "what will you do after that?"


    "You two just drag on for me. Don''t worry about me."


    They have made up their mind and will start to fight immediately. Among the troops in the capital, there is a military order from Yang Yu. No one dares to act rashly.


    The next day, I heard that all the sulfur here was sent to Lin Shiyi''s courtyard.


    The maid took Lin Shiyi''s list and went shopping again.


    He Yuning originally wanted to see how Lin Shiyi played tricks, but she was mercilessly driven out early in the morning. He said frankly that it was the exclusive secret recipe and passed it on to women rather than men.


    That''s funny. I''ve never heard of such a rule.


    However, he still had something to do with himself and soon stayed. When he came back, he found that the state capital had changed.In the air, there was a strong smell of sulfur, as well as the smell of roasted iron.


    He walked quickly to the inside, but found that the more he went inside, the stronger the smoke.


    Raise a foot to drip lightly, he Yu rather easily flew on one side of rockery, staring at the situation inside, for fear that Lin Shi one by one accidentally burned himself.

 Chapter 557

    Next to him, there was a rustling sound, which seemed to be startled and then fell to the ground.


    He Yu rather cold eye sees, took out the iron fan in the bosom, the blade is sharp, still don''t wait for that person to move, arrived under the neck.


    "Who."


    He asked coldly, his bloodthirsty eyes fixed on the comer.


    After a pause, it was obvious that he was too stiff to speak for a long time.


    After a long time, youyou said, "please forgive me. I''m my own man."


    "Who are you?" He Yu Ning coldly way, the left and right state capitals are all bodyguards, this person unexpectedly so carelessly came in, didn''t cause any attention, it seems that Kung Fu is not vulgar.


    Xuming wiped the sweat on his forehead and took two deep breaths. He wanted to move, but he saw the iron fan in his hand against him. As long as he moved slightly, it must be skin and flesh.


    "This This iron fan is a good treasure. It has been lost in the river and lake for many years. It turned out that it was here. "


    He laughed and flattered in a low voice, "don''t be angry, Lord. This iron fan is not worth being dirty for me."


    This man knows the goods.


    He Yuning looks up and down at Xuming''s clothes. He looks like a gentleman on the beam. There''s a small brocade bag around his waist. I don''t know what''s in it.


    "Why are you here?" He light way, don''t want to talk nonsense, hand slightly move, almost want to cut Xuming''s neck.


    He some flustered God, didn''t expect he Yu Ning so straightforward, unexpectedly all don''t talk nonsense.


    "I''m from the spy Pavilion. I''m here to send something to Miss Lin."


    Xu Ming finally opened a mouth, don''t hit ha ha, say directly.


    He Yu rather rolled an eye, stretched out a hand.


    Xuming hate teeth itch, but also can''t refute what, can only honestly will inquire into the information to hand up.


    At last, he began to do it, and said, "Lord, can I have a small one?"


    The cold stabbing pain in his neck suddenly stopped. Xuming took a cold breath, stepped back two steps, and reached out to cover the pain. Fortunately, it was only a broken skin.


    "Since it''s a gift, why is it so furtive?" He Yu Ning glances at that intelligence, should not have false.


    But when he thought about it, the apprentice would lie in the corner and peep, and his heart began to stir up again.


    "The Lord misunderstood it. It''s a big misunderstanding. When I came here, I found something was wrong. It seemed that Miss Lin was busy making something. No one could get in, so I had to lie on it and have a look."


    Xuming was surprised and said quickly.


    Heaven and earth conscience, he can be really clear, if let he Yu Ning misunderstand what can end.


    He Yu rather sneers, looking up and down Xu Ming, standing still.


    "Since it''s here, little He''s gone, too


    Xu Ming see he Yu Ning seem to be in meditation general, then lower head to come, hastily say, a turn round then want to run away.


    The stone in He Yu Ning''s hand frets and pops up from his fingers, hitting the water tank beside Xu Ming impartially.


    Xu Ming scared a spirit, Leng in situ did not return to God, I do not know whether he Yu Ning hit a deviation.


    But a moment later, I heard the sound of drinking from behind.


    "Who is it! How dare you break in here


    It was Han Yu who ran to the distance with his bodyguard.


    Xu Ming hate hate, did not expect that he Yu Ning so cruel, he has been honest, he would like to deal with himself!


    The bodyguard here can''t be provoked. Xuming doesn''t want to leave more trouble and runs to the front.


    With a bitter face, he looked at the bodyguard after him and scolded his mother.


    He Yuling raised his eyes and looked back at the smoke and the strong smell of sulfur floating from the top.


    I don''t know how Lin Shiyi made trouble. Sulfur and other things changed into ammunition.


    With a smile, he simply did not look at it. He sat on the rockery in front of him and waited quietly.


    The maid murmured, glancing at He Yu Ning''s face and looking at the closed door with a warm color. Her angular face was rich and elegant, which attracted people''s admiration.


    But in the end, it''s a pity that the famous flowers have their own owners.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know how long he had been doing it, but he was relieved to find out what he should have done today and opened the door.


    When you open the door, you can see a person sitting outside. He has a familiar face. He straightens his body. He hears the sound. He looks back to see his face in the moonlight. Now he is looking at her quietly.


    Lin Shiyi smothered one by one. At last, he chuckled and rubbed the dust and sulfur on his hands.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you come in? "


    He Yu rather picks eyebrows, remembers the scene that she drives out herself mercilessly in the morning, and stands up.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be shut up again."


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, rather embarrassed, "I saw a lot of people in the morning, for fear that they would all coax me, so I couldn''t help driving them away.""How''s it going?" He Yu Ning doesn''t think so, and didn''t annoy because of the thing in the morning, long walked forward, sideways looking at inside.


    There is a big stove in it, and the blue light is burning at the bottom, which is just like a ghost fire.


    This stove


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, suddenly thought of the blast furnace in the palace.


    He turned his head and didn''t ask much. He smelled the strong smell of sulfur on Lin Shiyi''s body, pursed his lips and fanned with his hand.


    "Take a bath. I''ve been soaking in sulfur all the time. I''m afraid your temper will become as hot as this sulfur."


    Lin Shiyi saw that he Yuning''s eyes were stuck in the stove for a moment, and he laughed. Behind his hands, he came forward with his predecessor, his eyes bent into crescent moon. "I think you are also doubting me, thinking I''m alchemy."


    He Yu rather sneers, a flick sleeve, stretch out a hand to hold her chin back to go, "this king can''t be so cranky of you."


    Lin Shiyi curled his mouth and was rather unconvinced. "How can''t you just be scared?"


    "Alchemists are mostly afraid of death. You and others should not go to alchemy."


    He Yu rather rolled eyelids, backhand will she ran past, with left here.


    Save eyebrows, and slightly don''t open the head - is to let people leave here a hundred steps away, don''t know, may mean that the state capital is preparing some intrigue.


    "How long have you been standing outside?" On the way, Lin Shiyi suddenly recalled his earlier problems.


    Glancing at He Yu Ning''s face, he flashed a trace of displeasure and stopped. He thought that the war had developed.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me, is there something wrong? "


    In front of her, she was silent for a long time. Her eyes looked up and down at her, as if thinking about something.


    Lin Shi glared, frowned and stamped, "what''s the matter? Is it difficult for the army of the capital to fight in? "


    Say, just want to fiercely pull the sleeve of He Yu Ning to interrogate.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, smell a sulfur smell more and more close, suddenly, a white paper floats leisurely hand over.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised.


    "When I was climbing the corner of the wall, I saw the news of the pavilion."


    He Yu Ning secluded way, half squinting dark eyes, flashed a faint annoyance.


    Thinking of Xuming''s foolishness, I feel quite upset.


    Lin Shiyi took the envelope and looked at the lights.


    This is a light look, the more you look down, the more cold sweat, dignified complexion.


    It''s densely written on the top that they are all in the same place as the western regions. It''s not rare after careful calculation.


    This book is beyond Lin Shiyi''s expectation.


    she also thought that such a big city should not have many eyeliners. Now, nearly half of them are seen in the western regions.


    "It looks like we''re still a little late."


    Closing the paper, Lin Shiyi sighed, kneaded the paper ball, and said, "what are you going to do?"


    He Yu rather picks eyebrows, but rubs Lin Shiyi''s hand with his backhand, throwing the paper ball into the light of his side wantonly, "it''s too early to say it''s late at this time."


    He had known the news very clearly earlier. He thought that when the night came, he could see it clearly.


    Now this place is no longer safe. When the western regions prepare to attack here, they will be killed by the people who put them in it.


    "Attack Tuga at once." So he slowly raised his head, reached out to brush the forest, picked up the broken hair on his body, and slowly strengthened his voice.


    "When?"


    "After you bathe."


    Lin Shiyi''s face suddenly turned red. He angrily opened his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that you could still joke at this time."


    "How ever did I joke?"


    In the dark night, he Yu Ning condensed the voice, as always can''t resist.


    This time, Lin Shiyi was stunned.


    "Nonsense, my ammunition is not ready yet."


    "I think so." He Yu rather but way, "just need to open a way, don''t need to open a war."


    Lin Shiyi was silent for a moment. Suddenly, a smile flashed and he shook his head helplessly.


    "Sometimes, I really don''t understand whether you are planning carefully or always doing so recklessly."


    She looked up, her eyes flowing, with complex emotions, like doubt, or excitement.


    After a while, his voice trembled slightly, and he repeated in a low voice, "are you serious?"


    "Go on." He Yu rather light smile, pushed her.


    "I can go now." Lin Shiyi muttered and rubbed his sleeve. The smell of sulfur choked people to tears.


    He Yu rather side body, hang the curtain to look at the surrounding quiet bush.


    Slowly, he opened his mouth."Prepare the men."


    "Master, people and horses can go at any time." Green Envy droops head, sink a voice to say, the voice is sonorous.


    "Master, in the past, are there really only so many people?"


    Han Yu hasn''t come back yet, scratching his head, and his thoughts seem to stay at that time when the gate was broken.


    Now they turn around and they''re going to find trouble for others?


    "Shut up, can you say something nice?" The commander spat and said in a thick voice.


    After smelling the sulfur all day, he felt as if he had been washed clean all over. His skin was tense, for fear that his black face would be white with sulfur.

 Chapter 558

    But when I received the order, it was just an hour ago.


    For the first time, after many years in the army, he panicked.


    "Mr. Wang, we can start right away! Three hundred men and horses are waiting at the door. " The commander said solemnly in a deep voice.


    "Three hundred?" He Yu rather Li eye, cold words slightly up, with a bit of doubt.


    The commander heard the words, and his heart trembled for no reason.


    It is said that King Xiang was brave and good at fighting. He was in charge of military affairs and made decisions. But now he has not made any moves. Just listening to his voice, he feels that people are frightened.


    "Mr. Wang, now we have only 5000 soldiers and 300 subordinates, but they are all excellent generals..."


    "Muddle headed, our master''s meaning, three hundred is too many, one hundred is enough."


    Han Yu, with a smile, finally took an opportunity to satirize the commander.


    The commander was so excited that he raised his foot and said, "a hundred people can''t even break through the back door!"


    "We still have ammunition." Green Envy help forehead, some impatiently looking at the commander, never seen such a "thoughtful" person.


    The commander gasped for breath. In the night, on his black face, his bright eyes were particularly conspicuous. Now his black eyes were turning fast, as if his lungs were about to explode. He began to think about something.


    "Not to mention whether the ammunition is useful or not, it''s still in the stove now. If it turns into a squib Hum, I think it''s funny. "


    In his heart, he looked down on women''s ability to fight. What''s more, Lin Shiyi looked delicate and thin, which was incomparable with the invincible soldiers in the battlefield.


    But his words were chiseled and excited. For a moment, he neglected the slight and inaudible sound of footsteps on his side.


    Back to God, faint smell side of the sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, and cold breath.


    "It''s careless, commander."


    Neck, has been against the cold rough iron whip of a section, the top of the protruding tip of diaphragmatic pain.


    The commander turned white and stopped talking. His eyes moved back slightly until his head twitched. Then he saw Lin Shiyi standing behind him, wearing a black nightgown.


    Her words are vicious and fierce, and some of them are evil.


    The commander trembled slightly, and two or three drops of cold sweat had fallen from his temples.


    Suddenly, Lin Shi got up all the time, turned his shoulder back, changed his tone just now, and looked back as if it had never happened, "OK, let''s go?"


    He Yu rather loses a smile, stretch out a hand to take her side, touched to touch the nightwear that she wears on the body.


    Before he left, he made people arrive at night.


    The cloth is a piece of gold silk cloth from the emperor many years ago, which was given to him in his last meritorious service.


    He made people use black cloth to cover the armor in the inner layer, so the clothes looked soft and the same, but Lin Shiyi always joked that the clothes looked upright and ugly, so he only used them to press the bottom of the box.


    "Now I''m willing to wear this dress. I can see that you have the posture of alchemy." He recalled Lin Shiyi''s banter and ridiculed her.


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly and said, "it''s just that this dress is a little better for action. If you really wear armor on your body, isn''t it telling the enemy where you are?"


    The commander looked embarrassed when he heard this.


    He looked down at his well-dressed armor and listened to Lin Shiyi''s words. He didn''t know if it was aimed at him.


    "You stand outside the door and wait. Let Qingxian and Hanyu come in." Lin picks up a glance eye, suddenly stopped a footstep, to He Yu rather right color way.


    He Yu rather surprised, but also according to the words stopped feet, youyou way, "originally has not been through the door, has so called the king, the king''s heart is really scared."


    Lin Shiyi was angry, but he didn''t say much. He waved to Qingxian and Hanyu, and they went in.


    The fire was on the verge of dying, and it spread askew among the firewood.


    Lin Shi looked at the strong smell of smoke in the dark stove.


    "It should be."


    She whispered, not expecting such a tight schedule.


    Picked up the awl and hammer on the ground, looked at some stunned Qingxian and Hanyu, stamped their feet.


    Let people back to God, see Lin Shiyi in Nunu mouth, Piao see on the ground two thick wood made of something similar to a stretcher, picked up in a hurry.


    "If I knock down, the pill will fall. You must catch it."


    Lin Shiyi said slowly, holding the hammer high in one hand, he knocked it towards the crack of the stove.


    "If What if I can''t catch it? "


    Han Yu said in a low voice. When he saw this thing for the first time, he was afraid.


    Lin Shiyi hummed a small tune, apparently complacent. Hearing Han Yu''s words, he raised his head slightly, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth."Then the three of us will fly on the spot."


    They were a little pale. I don''t know if Lin Shiyi was joking, but if not?


    All of a sudden, a clear sound was heard, and then the crackling sound of the stove came along the whole border. It looked intact, but it was obviously broken to pieces.


    They watched the movement of the stove and moved their steps carefully.


    Suddenly, I heard "bang - bang!" A sound, with a burst of smoke blowing, blurred the eyes.


    Green envious heavy cough cough, feel sulfur smoke hot throat, half squint, in the gap, see a whole body burning red trace of round rolling things, so straight down!


    He was quick in eyes and hands. He kicked Hanyu. Hanyu looked up and saw that the pill was about to fall. He screamed and rushed forward with his feet tilted.


    All the hair bands on my head are flying.


    They put the wood on their shoulders. Suddenly, they felt that their shoulders sank. Looking back, they saw that the ammunition just fell on it.


    The black ammunition was shining, and the fire was still burning on it. It looked smooth and solid, and there should be a lot of things inside.


    "God, Miss Lin, what do you think to make such wonderful things?"


    Han Yu murmured. At a glance, he felt that the "iron ball" was unusual.


    Lin Shiyi hands akimbo, quite proud, greeting let two people out of the door, followed.


    He Yu Ning sees that huge ammunition, smile slightly.


    "To the back door."


    "Be careful, this thing will explode if it is hit." Lin Shiyi added.


    Finally, he raised his head and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Let''s go, too."


    The commander''s heart was beating fast. He didn''t see such magical things, and he didn''t know whether it was useful or not.


    Is it true that those who run out of the stove are not elixirs?


    The soldiers were changed from 300 to 100, and the rest were at the back door.


    "If people in the western regions find out that they have been attacked, they will be very angry." Lin Shiyi said thoughtfully, "I can only pray that Tujia is a good place to attack."


    "Good offense is not necessarily a good thing." He Yu rather but way.


    He Wuchen led the rest of the soldiers to see them off at the barracks with a dignified face.


    He had put on a suit of armor for a rainy day.


    Up to now, he is no longer the one who needs to be protected by others, but the thousands of people in the city, who want him to guard.


    "Uncle Ning."


    See he Yu rather wear armor, he Wu Chen pursed a mouth, take a deep breath, a little nervous.


    "When the sky is white, if you see the red light in the sky, you will lead the troops out." He Yu rather but low voice way, the speech is plain, didn''t say much comfort words.


    He Wuchen''s face flashed a trace of loss, and glanced at the few people behind he Yuning.


    In the end, what I want to say is nothing.


    Lin Shiyi turned over the wall and looked down at the situation in the distance.


    The soldiers of the western regions are now more and more arrogant. One or two of them are stationed under the wall.


    It seemed as if they were going to attack at dawn.


    "Don''t be too crazy." Lin Shiyi murmured, spat and threw a broken stone to fight towards the barracks.


    In the army, there was a commotion and swearing from the soldiers. I don''t know who did it.


    Lin Shiyi pursed his lips and laughed. He dodged and returned to he Yuning. He said to him, "everyone is resting."


    He Yu Ning nodded.


    Qingxian and Hanyu stood on the wall and set off fireworks.


    Only a clear and bright sound was heard. In the silent night, the dark blue sky was illuminated, just like day.


    The soldiers of the western regions were startled and got up in unison.


    In less than a moment and a half, he stood in front of him.


    The crowd was in formation, thinking that the Pingjun in the city was going to make some big moves, and did not dare to act rashly.


    Inside the city wall, several people were still waiting for the ammunition to be transported from below.


    Outside the city, the soldiers looked left and right.


    After a while, a team of soldiers and horses came from the distance.


    "This should be all the people stationed today." Lin Shiyi murmured, looking at the situation.


    He Yu Ning sneered and waved.


    On one side, the soldiers in line shot arrows from the outside.


    The next soldier didn''t know what had happened, but when he saw the thin bow and arrow coming out, the general in the middle sneered, thinking that the Ping army was at a dead end.


    They arranged the formation one by one, the shields were stacked, and the arrows crackled like rain all over the sky, but they didn''t hurt anyone.


    The general pointed his sword to the sky and drank it loudly.


    The soldiers of the three teams all combined into a huge team and came to the gate."Drop it." Lin Shiyi gave a big drink.


    With a whoosh, the cold arrow passed by.


    He Yu Ning glances at an eye, some cold air, backhand opened the cold arrow of the body side, jump up from the distance, pull Lin Shi Yi to press down her.


    Now there is a lot of confusion here. She dares to be so careless!


    Lin Shiyi''s mouth was a little funny. He wiped his face. Fortunately, he was not hurt.

 Chapter 559

    "Cover your ears."


    She saw that Han Yu and Qing Xian had already thrown their ammunition into the crowd and said in a loud voice.


    He Yu rather did not return to God, but see Lin Shi one rushed forward.


    A stagger, did not stand firm, so against the wall.


    "Boom -"


    the sound waves shook the ground.


    "Boom -"


    there was another loud noise. He Yu Ning gathered his eyebrows and saw the scene of the fire in the sky from Lin Shiyi''s smiling eyes.


    This looks much better than the fireworks on the middle-aged night in Beijing.


    Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand to cover he Yuning''s ears, slightly raised his mouth, raised his eyes, and even could see the broken limbs and arms in the sky.


    The soldiers of the western regions did not know what had happened, but suddenly encountered such a "terrible" thing, burning in the flames and collapsing.


    Hissing and roaring, many ways to escape, curse loudly, and end by themselves are everywhere.


    Looking down, I can see that the fire has not been extinguished, but the underground is gray and black.


    There are only a few people left.


    "Let''s go." Lin Shiyi took back his hand, patted the dust on he Yuning''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Looking at the side of a few people, look a little bad.


    "I just said to cover my ears." Lin Shiyi shrugged and said with a smile.


    Green Envy put down a hand, complexion some chat up.


    Looking at the scene of the massacre underground, the people who have been in the battlefield for a long time have some nausea.


    Not to mention the commander, he once had such a scene. He looked at it, then covered his eyes and didn''t turn his head.


    He Yu rather gets up, walks to just now of place, lowers head to see, the bottom head has been quiet.


    In the air, there was a smell of burning.


    Those armor scattered, or with the original protection of the body, will be burned like coke.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head, star eyes with a bit of chill, "should let you eat shriveled, seriously think we good bully not?"


    He Yu Ning is dumb, see her still so active activity muscles and bones, pour is to think of Lin Shi one is to do before.


    It''s getting late. I think the sentinels in the western regions will be aware of such a big fire.


    And they opened the gate, and mounted their horses with their soldiers, and hastily passed through the woods, and went toward Tujia.


    Outside the door, there was still the smell of smell and hot.


    He Wuchen frowned, waved his hand in a hurry, and then walked away.


    After taking two steps, he suddenly bent down and retched.


    In the heart, there is no reason to stand in awe of Lin Shiyi.


    "Go He waved and regained his normal calm look. "Destroy all the places in the western regions!"


    It''s only two hours from here to Tujia, and we should be able to get there before dawn.


    The horses are full of food and drink, but in the dark, they are not strong enough.


    Lin Shi took a deep breath and said with a smile, "the air here is so fresh."


    Han Yu vomited, his voice trembled with the turbulence, "Miss Lin, I didn''t expect you to be in such a good mood at this time."


    "Why not?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and said, "the enemy has been defeated. We have won a battle. Can we be happy?"


    It''s not easy


    It''s really not easy. The commander''s face was a little embarrassed. He led the Pingjun to guard the back. Anyway, he was mainly defensive every time. Naturally, he didn''t win.


    He Yu Ning reined in, but suddenly thought of something.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and leaned up to Lin Shiyi''s side. "Just now you said you wanted to cover your ears, but you didn''t cover them."


    Lin Shi glanced at him with a look of surprise.


    Then he laughed.


    Free hand, took out the ear inside the small cotton.


    "I''m not that stupid. I''m ready for it."


    Then he threw it away.


    He Yu Ning helps the forehead, and is angry and funny.


    He stretched out his hand and twisted Lin Shiyi''s face across the gap.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi was hurt, he smacked his tongue and hit him with his backhand. "Thanks for my kindness, how could you treat me like this?"


    They sat on the horse and got up on their feet. They trotted around the horse for ten minutes. They didn''t know whether they were really angry or flirting.


    The commander looked back at him with an embarrassed look on his face and exclaimed, "someone who can do it on horseback I underestimated it. "


    As the sky began to dim, the thick wall of Tujia appeared.


    All the people stopped and looked up at the thin light shining on the gate. The sharp and thick spines on the top of the gate had stopped, and the fire on the wall was dying out.


    "In such a country, there is no bodyguard outside?" Han Yu scratched his head, a little surprised."Why, do you still want to let the guard open the door and let us in


    The commander glanced at the words and spat, disdaining the way.


    Han Yu blushed, looked back and gnashed his teeth.


    "Don''t tease me. I see how you can get in? If it''s not miss Lin''s way, I''m afraid it will make you think of the end of time. You can''t think of a way to do it! "


    He knew that the military commander was worried about the fact that he was depressed because he looked down on Lin Shiyi, but he just wanted to sip his heart.


    The commander was dumb and speechless.


    "Don''t talk about it. Do you have to attract people?" Save eyebrows, Lin Shiyi whispered.


    He sat upright on his horse and looked up at the peaceful Tuga.


    Wind and sun from the yellow wall, the wind swept by, blowing up a touch of dust.


    This place has a special style.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and looked back at he Yuling, "what should I do?"


    "Go in." He Yu rather raises an eye, brief way.


    Then he got up straight and jumped down to the big tree in front of him.


    They opened their mouths wide and looked up at each other as they went up to the top of the tree. They looked at each other and didn''t know if they were going to follow.


    All of a sudden, Lin Shiyi gestured and whispered, "I''ll open the door."


    "Open the door?"


    This time, all the people in the underground said the same thing, but they felt stupid.


    Lin Shi glanced at He Yu Ning, and saw that he half narrowed his eyes, staring at the empty city gate in front of him, and reached out to stop her.


    "No, the gate will open later."


    "There''s going to be countries that don''t have to open their doors." Lin Shiyi curled his mouth and muttered softly. There was some disbelief in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar. Then, with the sound of drums and whistles, several soldiers came out of the small doors on both sides.


    Lin Shi is dumb, didn''t expect to be guessed by He Yu Ning.


    "There are some people sitting and waiting by the gate. It should be that they are waiting for the gate to close. Then we will follow them in." He Yu rather light smile, see Lin Shi one some annoyed facial expression, backhand then rubbed to rub her cheek.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, turned back, and left half the people here to meet him.


    They are going to attack Huanglong and the palace of Tujia.


    The entourage went in batches to avoid attention.


    Lin Shi, together with he Yuning, Qing Xian and Yao Guang, is a Jia person who comes to do business and walks into Tujia.


    The soldiers wore heavy crimson armor, with a heavy complexion. Their yellowish faces had gone through the wind and the sun, and some of them were haggard.


    Tujia is not like the Southern Jin Dynasty. On the outside, it looks like loess all over the sky. On the inside, it is yellow and white.


    Most of them are wearing two long coats of cloth, covering their body and head, bare arms or thighs, which is quite exotic.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so charming." Lin Shiyi looked back at the enchanting and charming women on the street, their scarlet lips and gorgeous kordan''s fingers. As they passed by, he thought they were Jia people in the past and waved his hand gently.


    She elbowed the elbow He Yu Ning, jokingly way, "heart?"? Lord


    He Yu Ning coldly glanced at her, with a trace of impatience, a grasp of her arm, deep voice way, "to do what?"


    At present, she still has leisure to see these beauties?


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and saw that the local people were idle and the streets were full of contented people.


    The valiant words from my mouth that day were a little weaker.


    If you think about it, how can the common people live a good life and chat with each other? Suddenly, the country is broken and there is nothing. Lin Shi can''t imagine it.


    Tujia''s castle is located in the innermost part. It''s made of golden turns. Carved railings and flower walls depict the cloud totem. Colorful glass windows reflect the color of the sun. On the top of the round and white dome, there is a huge and transparent gem.


    "God, if this gem is sold, it may cost a lot of money." Han Yu looked up and sighed with emotion. Seeing the bright color of the gem, he said it was strange.


    "Under the dome is the place where the king and queen of Tuga live." He Yining glanced at the layout outside the dome, but found no abnormality.


    Qingxian heard Hanyu say so, slightly rolled his eyes, pulled him away from the side.


    In front of the palace, there were two columns of bodyguards, wearing silver armor, shining in the sun.


    Lin Shiyi squinted and turned his mouth toward the back.


    The walls of the palace are not high, colorful and eye-catching. At the end, there are sharp daggers.


    Lin Shiyi leaned down, looked left and right, lowered his voice and said, "let''s see what''s going on around here, and then we''ll go in..."


    Words haven''t finished, but hear the body side crash a, cloth light ring, turn head to see he Yu Ning has turned over into.She clenched her teeth, stamped her feet angrily, pushed her feet hard, pushed against the wall, and turned over.


    "Damn, what if I''m found out now?"


    "It''s too late." He Yu rather light way, left and right see this place guard is not strict, a glance then see not how big danger.


    Most of the people in Tujia didn''t expect that they would be coerced one day.


    The four followed the road towards the dome.


    Along the way, I didn''t meet many palace people.


    The palace is cool and the floor is made of polished marble. If you walk barefoot on it in summer, it should be cool.

 Chapter 560

    Lin picked up a fan and looked around at some parts of the palace. It seemed that the country liked the circular layout very much. The circle around the hall was full of paintings or other decorations.


    Among them, a cluster of flaming red corals is the most eye-catching.


    "This red coral is a treasure. I didn''t expect that it was also found here in Tujia." Green Envy way, want to come to the palace seems to have a cluster, but smaller.


    The palace was not big, but it was not small. The soldiers went up in two directions.


    From time to time, accidentally met a few maid, Lin shiyila pull He Yu Ning flurried to dodge, nervously looking around.


    "I''ve never met such a loose place." She muttered a way, this time suitable He Yu Ning hid in a narrow attic.


    There are a lot of things hidden in the attic, covered with dust, which is colder than other places.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head and saw two or three palace people walking through the gap. They were talking and laughing, but they didn''t notice a scene.


    She sighed, angry and funny, looking back, she saw that he Yuling was pushed forward by her, and now she was standing against the wall, looking at her displeasantly.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her back to his arms.


    "Be honest, don''t run around any more." He had no choice but to say that he could have gone straight up to the dome, but Lin Shiyi was excited and wanted to explore everywhere.


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and said, "I''m observing the terrain. If something happens later, you and I have a place to run away."


    He Yu rather light smile, also don''t know whether believe this words.


    "I didn''t deceive you!" Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, pulling the handle on his side and shaking to stand up.


    But suddenly there was a violent shock in the attic. Lin Shiyi looked back and saw that the narrow door had been closed.


    Surprised, she reached for the handle, but it was too late.


    He Yu Ning back against the side, suddenly opened a door.


    "There is a mechanism." Lin Shiyi murmured in a low voice, a little stunned.


    This time, I didn''t know where they were.


    In front of me was a long staircase, with a faint light shining on it.


    "Let''s go." He Yu rather sighs a, see Lin Shi a pull guard fruitless, get up to say.


    "What if you go out and get caught?" Lin Shiyi said nervously, a little annoyed at his recklessness.


    "Better than here." He Yu rather way, the speech is insipid, pour also not afraid.


    Just staring at the light and shadow above, back and forth, bright and dark, like someone walking back and forth.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and hurriedly followed he Yuning, pulling his sleeve forward.


    The footsteps slowed down, but still reverberated slightly on the narrow road.


    Two people atmosphere not out, went to the top, but see a detour in the past, is the gate.


    Lin Shiyi gestured and looked at he Yuning solemnly.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, drop hand, dagger slip and fall, arrive in palm in.


    Walking forward, they held their breath.


    The voice outside is more and more fresh.


    "I''ll help your highness again."


    All of a sudden, a clear female voice came. Her footsteps were narrow. Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart. He thought that it was not good. He just wanted to turn around and leave. He raised his eyes, but he looked at the people in front of him.


    The maid in waiting was scared out of her wits.


    Lin Shi was quick, covered her mouth, reached for her soft neck, and the cold dagger touched her, "don''t make a sound!"


    The maid took a cold breath and nodded slowly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Not far away, suddenly came a man''s gentle voice.


    Footsteps approaching, Lin picked up a save eyebrow, looking back at He Yu Ning.


    He Yu Ning has already stretched out his hand, facing that empty corner.


    As long as the man came, he would fall quietly.


    The maid was a little flustered and shook. Suddenly, she elbowed Lin Shiyi''s waist.


    Lin Shiyi snorted. He didn''t come back. He saw the maid squatting down and running forward.


    "Your Highness, run


    Cried the maid, shouting at the corner.


    The footsteps at the corner stopped, as if hesitating.


    "Your Highness!"


    The maid called again. She turned her head in horror and pushed Lin Shiyi. "There''s an assassin."


    On his side, a gust of wind blows, and he Yuning flies up to the front. His evil eyes look at the man in gorgeous clothes in front of him - he should be the prince of Tujia.


    The prince was startled. He was hesitant, but he gritted his teeth. He took out the sword hanging from the wall and stood in front of him. "Who is that, presumptuous?"


    As soon as Lin Shi saved his eyebrows, he opened the back hand of the maid and rushed forward.


    "Don''t talk to him!" In a low voice, she rushed forward to the prince and saw that the dagger was going to face his chest.The prince was surprised, barely parried a blow, staring at the people in front of him, some incredible.


    The room was open and bright, the door closed and there was no one else in it.


    Under the light, Lin Shiyi saw clearly the face of the person in front of him.


    She glanced at the maid who had fallen at the exit. She was tearful, shaking and clenched her fist.


    His body was slightly stiff, and Lin Shiyi stopped.


    "Little molestation?" Xiao Tan raised his head and looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise.


    "Miss Lin?" Lin Shi has been rushing out of the action, backhand will withdraw, stopped, standing in front of the small molestation, "how are you? Didn''t you say you had friends in Tuja? "


    The prince is still vigilant looking at He Yu Ning, and looking at Lin Shi Yi, see her approach small tan, voice more excited, "who! I''m sorry! Be careful


    "Your Highness, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Xiao Tan quickly got up, waved his hand and pointed to Lin Shiyi, "this is my life-saving benefactor yesterday."


    "The Savior?" The prince stopped and looked at the man in front of him in surprise. "Is she from the state of Southern Jin?"


    "He was waiting for you outside yesterday?" Several people looked at each other and stayed in the resplendent room.


    He Yu rather curls a mouth, see Lin Shi 11 face blank appearance, think of that she lay down one''s life also want to save the maid.


    Glanced at the prince''s dress, but suddenly raised the corner of the mouth, eyebrows hidden under a smile.


    "You What are you doing here? Miss Lin, why did you break into the palace? " Xiaotan was so frightened that he stepped back and stood in front of the prince.


    Lin Shiyi was embarrassed.


    "We''re here to talk." He Yu rather light way, open mouth to cover up Lin Shi a of falter and haw.


    "Negotiation?" The prince arranged his clothes and glanced at he Yuning. He saw that he had excellent martial arts. His words and deeds were calm and dignified. He should be in a high position. However, he said with a smile, "what kind of negotiation do you want to do, or even sneak into the palace?"


    "Just a misunderstanding." Lin Shiyi said quickly, waving his hand and laughing.


    He Yu Ning condensed eyes, "you are the next king of Tujia."


    There''s nothing wrong with the pearl ring at the waist.


    The prince raised his eyebrows, pursed his mouth, and sat on the chair, "I didn''t expect you to know these."


    "Miss Lin Why did the Lord come? What are you doing here? " Xiaotan was a little nervous. Seeing that Lin Shiyi still had a dagger in his hand, he was always uneasy.


    The thick eyelashes, with tears hanging just now, look very pleasant.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head, put away the dagger and coughed softly. "We want to transfer the army here temporarily."


    "How could it be?" The prince was surprised and refused, "your army''s coming here soon means our country is occupied? There is no such reason


    Can look at the eye light of He Yu rather heavy, what did he think of again however.


    He Yu rather pours also not flustered, just quietly looking at the prince, then lift an eye, looking at the sky edge scorching sun to ascend.


    "Although your country is peaceful and the people are in peace, you also know that the outside world is in turmoil, and the western regions are constantly merging the surrounding ethnic groups. If one day you have the heart of unification, what will you do?" Lin Shiyi stepped forward and said.


    The prince''s eyebrows were slightly raised, with a dignified look.


    Just like that, he thought of it.


    "If you can open the gate and let us stay for a while, you and I will be allies in the future." Looking back, he glanced at the gorgeous and soft colored cloth hanging on the wall around him. Lin Shi was sure to arrive.


    "Allies?" The prince raised his eyes in disbelief.


    "Exactly." Lin Shiyi nodded, pulled the sleeve of he Yuning, and said in a low voice, "right, do you have a word?"


    Why do you have to let her talk?


    He Yining glanced not far away, here you can see the street in the distance of Tujia, there are many people coming and going, here is a school of prosperity.


    Prince see he Yu rather not language, just flash in the eyes of the firm can not be underestimated.


    He gave a wry smile and touched the golden crown on his head. "If I say no, I think you will have some way to let the army in."


    "To be honest, half of the Pingjun army is here." Lin Shiyi laughed, but he was very proud.


    The prince shrugged his shoulders, showing relief.


    "Just a lot of friends, lots of ways."


    After that, he stood up, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "take my king''s token."


    "But..." He was a little surprised and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the king..."


    "My father is ill in bed, and now he is in charge of our country. To tell you the truth, Tuga is too small. I have long wanted to find allies. Unfortunately, I didn''t wait for a good time. The Southern Jin Dynasty is powerful, so these opportunities are not available."


    The prince clapped his hands, took Xiaotan''s token, handed it to he Yuning and said, "with the token, you can let the soldiers open the gate, but you have to promise that you will not hurt my subjects!""Thank you very much." Lin Shi took the token in the prince''s hand with his backhand. It was also inlaid with red and blue gems. It looked very valuable.


    Fortunately, they did not go all the way to the dome. If they saw the king lying in bed, it would be a waste of time.


    It''s just that this incident went through too smoothly, and Lin Shiyi had some doubts about it.


    "Do you think the prince of Tujia will cheat?" She side body, lowered a voice with He Yu rather way.

 Chapter 561

    He Yu Ning is dumb, glances at Lin Shiyi, and then looks at the front of the small molestation and the prince, slowly shaking his head.


    "Why? Don''t you think it''s going too well? "


    "Because you saved the people around the prince." He Yu rather saves eyebrow, low voice explains a way again, looking at Lin to pick up a blank facial expression, some helpless.


    Lin Shiyi tilted his head and still didn''t understand.


    "Elm head."


    "King Xiang, there is one thing that we need to make clear - one year''s food and grass in Tujia is not enough. Now that you come here, I''m afraid we can''t help you." Suddenly, the prince turned his head and said in a deep voice.


    He Yu rather nodded, already thought of so.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved, and suddenly raised her head. She just said that she was excited, but for a moment, she forgot the grain plan.


    This is not a trivial matter. Originally, in the city, the food and grass were all the rest of the state capital, but if it was changed, the food and grass would be scarce.


    Lin Shiyi made a mistake and showed some anxiety in his calm look.


    At the gate of the city, Qingxian and Hanyu are fighting with the bodyguard, regardless of you and me.


    Lin Shiyi saved his eyebrows and ran forward, beating the ground with a whip, "don''t beat it!"


    Qing Xian leaped up, and Han Yu rolled down on the ground. Looking up, he saw that Lin Shi was followed by Xiao tan.


    "The maid..."


    "Don''t move." Xiao Tan said in a deep voice, holding up the token in his hand, "Your Highness''s token!"


    The bodyguard stopped and stood away in surprise, looking at he Yuling behind him. He was a little chatty.


    "Shoot."


    Lin Shiyi looks up and faces Qingxian.


    "Master?" Green Envy surprised, looking back, see he Yu Ning nod.


    With a flash of joy on his face, he walked out of the door and lit the red artillery fire in a clearing.


    A bright light flew up into the sky.


    Outside the city wall, the waiting commander and soldiers were relieved.


    "Come on, report it!" The commander turned back and yelled at the soldiers.


    Rejoicing, the soldier turned and rode away.


    ¡­¡­


    "If there is no food and grass, we will be besieged here in the end."


    In the evening, Ping Jun received the order and arrived at the same time.


    The gate of the city was wide open, and Tujia left an open place for the Pingjun to garrison.


    Lin Shiyi stood outside the door, sighing and sitting in the dark blue sky of Tujia, with the stars shining all over his body.


    Looking back at the noise inside, I don''t know what is being discussed intensely.


    Lin Shiyi looked sad. He glanced at the closed gate. It was calm now, but he didn''t know if it was the peace before the storm.


    In the distance, came a few crows low call.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and saw the birds flash by, flapping their wings and rushing into the wall.


    She was startled, a slap opened the crow, "bad luck!"


    The crow fell to the ground and smoked.


    Look at, but see slender legs, tied with a white strip.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. I don''t know why, he thought of those unreasonable people in the pavilion.


    She grabbed the crow''s plump belly and untied the white bar.


    "After Tujia, Tongzhou was once saved by Lin Xuan. There was abundant food and grass here."


    At the end of the article, the handwriting of dragon and phoenix dance is familiar.


    "Brother Lin, when you come back to drink."


    She stood up suddenly, her heart beating.


    Rose red face, several want to crush the paper.


    Tongzhou Tongzhou! God let her encounter such a good thing, but it is the poor mountains and rivers, and the hidden flowers!


    Thanks to Yu Wenzhao, Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and walked towards the biggest room of the mansion.


    In the room, it was noisy and red faced.


    The officials and generals who followed did not expect that he Yuning had reached an agreement with the prince here, and they were terrified.


    "Although Tujia is small, it is their territory after all. If one day we go against the tide, we will fall short of success."


    "We''ll make some adjustments here to have a rest. There''s only one hundred Li beside Tujia, and there''s another city. After we repair it, we''ll move there."


    He Wuchen clapped the table and said loudly, strangling his neck.


    It''s boring here. The general''s voice is thick. His handsome face is red at this time, but it still can''t cover the quarrel.


    "If you can''t fight, you''ll run away. It''s just like us. When we leave like this, we''re getting farther and farther away from the Southern Jin Dynasty!" The general sneered and looked at he Wuchen with disdain, "it''s the hairy boy who doesn''t understand strategy."


    "You..."


    He Wuchen was choked and angry. Unexpectedly, the soldiers in the army were arrogant one by one.


    He clenched his fist, and his face flashed a trace of anger. Looking at the joking look of the soldiers, he wanted to draw his sword."King Xiang is one of the most brave and good at fighting in the Southern Jin Dynasty. Now you are also criticizing King Xiang?"


    All of a sudden, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Lin Shiyi came with a big stride. His cold eyes swept the crowd, and his voice was fierce, which covered up the people''s comments.


    All of them raised their heads and saw Lin Shiyi coming, with a restrained look.


    Lin Shi was very angry. He just heard this outside the door. Sure enough, what he Yuling said was right. There were not many people in the city. These soldiers, who were not even soldiers, stayed for a long time and became more and more lazy.


    She looked back and saw that he Wuchen looked at himself gratefully and nodded slightly.


    Then, with a cold face, he pointed to the people, "now that the enemy is fighting back and forth, we have managed to find a place to rest for a while. Unexpectedly, one or two of you should say these words of frustration. Wuchen, take out your military order and punish them!"


    She was angry and full of momentum. All the people were speechless. Looking at he Wuchen, her eyes were a little nervous.


    Just now I was in a hurry. I only remember that he Wuchen was still young, so I had the courage to talk back, but I didn''t remember that the military order was placed on him!


    Now, seeing he Wuchen''s eyebrows and coldly looking at the crowd, several officers and soldiers were afraid to speak more and turned pale.


    "Miss Lin, it''s not that I''m talking nonsense. Now we are in Tujia. It can be said that we depend on others. This place is not under our control, and there is no food and grass. Our danger here is the same as that in that city!" Some of the soldiers were not convinced. They pondered for a moment and then said angrily.


    When this was said, everyone nodded.


    "To lose without fighting is for people like you!" She gave a cold hum and a slap on the table, which made everyone jump.


    "We will find a way to deal with the matter of food and grass. Now the general is not in a hurry, so you begin to worry. If you have some time, you might as well get familiar with the terrain of Tujia and do our own secret way."


    When he said this, he saw that the officers and men were all pale and looked down a little embarrassed.


    Lin Shiyi no longer said more, stopped to look around here, but did not see the figure of he Yuning, I do not know where he went.


    "Where is he Yu Ning?" She looked sideways and asked in a low voice.


    "Uncle Ning seems to be in the room and has already left." He Wuchen said softly, pointing out the door.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and went out to the door, but suddenly stopped.


    She forced the door open with a loud noise. Then she looked back and looked at the crowd coldly.


    People dare not speak, not only because Lin Shiyi is the person of he Yuning, but also because she just burst out of anger, people dare not argue at will.


    When Lin Shiyi left, his self-consciousness of boredom would disperse.


    Lin Shiyi was relieved and rubbed his face. He just scolded them there. His face was almost stiff.


    I almost can''t come back now.


    Push the door and enter, in the room, see he Yu Ning is sitting in front of the desk, writing.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shiyi said with a smile, went forward and looked down at the slightly yellowing silk paper with the vigorous handwriting of he Yuning.


    The beginning of the letter was to "TongZhou animal husbandry".


    "You write to TongZhou?" Lin Shiyi was surprised. He took a close look and covered the light of the candle.


    He Yu rather stopped hand, but a smile, pull her to the bosom, "if not, what do you think?"


    "Can I be so careful in your heart? I just didn''t expect that you would write to TongZhou animal husbandry, asking for food and grass support. " Lin Shiyi turned his lips and picked up the letter. He was a little excited and held it tightly.


    He Yu Ning picks eyebrows, relies on the back of the chair, and plays with the small brush in his hand. "The state herdsmen of Tongzhou had some friendship with me many years ago, but now my king is still fighting against the western regions. Now this thin face should not be denied."


    "If he knew you were going to rebel, it would be nice if he didn''t poke you out." Lin Shiyi saved his eyebrows and patted the letter on the table. "In this world, people are separated from each other. What''s more, Tongzhou is so close to the western regions that he may know the news."


    Such a great event, however, must not be neglected.


    He Yu rather nodded, noncommittal.


    Although he also thought of this, a faint light flashed in his eyes, and his slender fingers tightly held the fine brush, which also reflected on this matter.


    "But." When Lin Shi saw this, he laughed again. There was a light in his eyes. He patted he Yuling''s hand and put the note in his hand. "Lin Xuan had saved TongZhou''s life. If he borrowed food from him in my name, maybe he would give it to us."


    "Lin Xuan?" He Yu Ning ha laughs, "Lin Xuan''s accusation, you can''t don''t know, the intention is treason, full door copy chop."


    "I said I want to investigate the matter of Lin Xuan. Since Lin Xuan saved Zhou Mu''s life, Zhou Mu should be very grateful. " Lin Shiyi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t like it. He even thought of an excuse.


    Can he Yu Ning listen to this words, suddenly complexion a Lin, frown, chop nail cut railway, "can''t.""Why?" Lin Shiyi frowned and stood up unhappily. "No matter how cold-blooded and merciless the animal husbandry in Tongzhou is, he will surely give us food and grass for those who have saved lives."


    "Now you are the daughter of Lin Xuan, the criminal minister. Don''t forget it."


    He Yu Ning glanced at her, straightened up, took her excited hand, "so, do you want to make your identity public?"

 Chapter 562

    "I don''t care so much. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. He Yusu can''t kill him!"


    Lin Shiyi shakes off the shackles of he Yuning, snorts, embraces him with both hands, and raises his head, "when did you become such a dawdle?"


    He Yu rather a meal, hear her say this words, for a moment, unexpectedly also didn''t find a words to refute.


    In retrospect, he had to worry more about the safety of Lin Shiyi.


    A moment later, he slowly raised his head and said in a deep voice, "do you really want to do this?"


    "I''m not afraid. What''s more, the probability of success of this method is higher now. The grain and grass must be delivered immediately. Otherwise, those officers and men will be in trouble!"


    Looking back on what those people said just now, it seems that they are ready to move. If the Imperial Palace troops come here again, they will surrender and persuade each other. I''m afraid they will run back.


    He Yining sighed and remained silent for a long time.


    Turn around and look at the colored glass window.


    The moonlight is high outside, and the night of Tujia is also lively. On the street not far away, there is a faint sound of singing and dancing.


    It seems that such joy is far away.


    He leaned over and pulled Lin Shiyi into his arms. He lowered his head and gave him a deep kiss.


    "I want to come now, but I have been restrained."


    "Isn''t it normal to be held back by me?" Lin Shiyi spits out his tongue and laughs.


    He held out his hand and pinned his hair behind his ears. "Maybe TongZhou animal husbandry is willing to sell you a face, but I also want to make myself look useful, don''t I?"


    He Yuning slightly raised the corner of his mouth, although I don''t know why Lin Shiyi thought of such "crooked reason", but he still nodded slowly, "it depends on you."


    In his heart, he didn''t want to brush Lin Shiyi''s mind.


    They were gentle for a moment, but they knew it was very difficult now, so they went back to their desk and thought about Tongzhou.


    At that time, he Wuchen knocked on the door and entered, looking tired.


    "Are all the soldiers outside shut up?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyes, looked at he Wuchen sighing and said with a smile.


    He Wuchen waved his hand, but only frowned. He said helplessly, "those soldiers, if I didn''t take the military order, they would only clap their hands and say something."


    "There are many ways to train the army." He Yu rather raises an eye, just like saying.


    "But Uncle Ning, the matter of food and grass really can''t be delayed any longer. Now the food and grass brought here is only enough for three or two days. What''s more, the people from the western regions are not sure that they will find this place soon." He Wuchen was quite nervous.


    Tujia is easy to defend but hard to attack, but it can''t keep the number of people in the western regions, plus the people in the capital, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    They had already decided to wait until they had enough food and grass to go forward to an empty city on the edge of the Southern Jin Dynasty, but the place is now desolate and needs to be taken care of first.


    Lin Shiyi nodded and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Uncle Ning and I have decided to borrow grain and grass from Tongzhou animal husbandry."


    "TongZhou?" He Wuchen was surprised. A moment later, he suddenly sank his face. "The state shepherd of Tongzhou used to be a student of Lin Xuan. He became a state shepherd early. He came to my father to lobby. I remember clearly!"


    "It''s the relationship. It''s easier." Lin shi11 patted his thigh and said with a smile. He glanced at he Yuning and was elated. "You see, I can''t do it if I don''t do it this time?"


    He Wuchen couldn''t understand what they said. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s look, he recalled the past, but he seemed to understand something.


    "But if the state herdsman agrees, how can we deliver the grain and grass?" He Wuchen blinked, rather worried.


    After all, transportation of grain and grass must require a large team of people.


    Now they are being watched by the wolf tiger. I''m not sure what happened.


    When the time comes, I''ll lose my wife and be a soldier again!


    Hearing this, they fell into silence.


    Lin shiyidun, tightly pursed his thin lips, looked a little dignified and sat on the chair beside him, thinking, "it''s so, we forgot!"


    Tuga is located in a special place, surrounded by mountains, and the top of the mountain is bare.


    After all, the climate here is dry and hot and cold. It is often windy and dusty. Therefore, the top of the mountain is also yellow. If someone walks on the mountain, it is particularly obvious.


    "Since the people of the western regions have colluded with other nationalities, if they want to come to other places around here, they will also have people stationed for investigation. This time, they haven''t found a place for us to settle down, but once they come back like this, they will surely find a clue!" Lin Shiyi sighed and shook his head slowly.


    He Wuchen held up his face and sighed. He fell on the table and clenched his fist. "I''m really tired of them. If I want to attack the Southern Jin Dynasty, I''ll fight with the army in front of me. Why don''t I go ahead and stay behind like this?"


    "Wu Chen, don''t be so flustered." He Yu rather picks eyebrow, sink a voice to say, scold a voice to pull he Wu Chen from the emotion of excited ground back.Although he also thought of several ways, there was a lot of food and grass, and it was not easy to transport them back. If he asked Tujia, he was afraid that it would be unsafe.


    He Wuchen sat up straight and said nothing. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly had a row of heads and said, "if not, it will be delivered later in the night."


    "It''s not easy to be found at night, but it''s not easy to transport. What''s more, it''s not safe for horses to walk on that mountain road. I don''t know how much they can bring back at a time..."


    Lin Shiyi muttered and waved his hand to refuse.


    "If there is something that can transport grain and grass back without horses, it will be better. In this way, the strength of horses will be saved." He Wuchen sighed that there was still some hope in his heart just now, but now the hope has been destroyed.


    "Self delivery!" Lin Shiyi suddenly stood up with his eyes shining and a smile, "my God, I forgot this thing. Thank you for reminding me!"


    He Yu rather side eye, see her excited, the Mou is wearing a smile, take a few Fen don''t understand to look at her.


    Lin Shiyi''s step is very fast. He took the meticulous brush from he Yuning''s hand and wrote four words on the rice paper.


    "Mu Niu Liu Ma!"


    "What is mu Niu Liu ma?" He Yu Ning asked with a smile, carefully look at these four words, can not see the clue - but the name really sounds very special.


    Lin Shiyi felt that he had read these historical books when he was studying.


    "It''s a unicycle."


    While drawing, she told he Yuning the principle.


    It''s novel. When I was reading books, I was very curious. I also tried to find a way to make it.


    But it doesn''t matter if I don''t remember it clearly. I just need to make a unicycle.


    "One cow can carry one year''s worth of grain. If we were to level the army, three cars would be enough." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, put down the fine brushwork, and suddenly on the paper was the structural map.


    He Yuning and he Wuchen came forward around them, but they saw that the structure was complex and exquisite, and the various principles were not clear for a while.


    "We''ll take a few dozen people there." Lin Shiyi said, embracing with both hands and nodding slightly, "TongZhou is not far from here, even if you can walk there."


    She said excitedly, and recovered to her former look of vitality.


    He Yu rather nodded, think carefully, if this thing that Lin Shiyi said can be made really, but helped a lot.


    He turned to see Lin Shiyi, and his heart moved. He had always underestimated her.


    "I don''t know how many things you have to surprise me."


    "I know a lot of things. If you have a mind, you might as well listen slowly?" Lin Shiyi smiles and glances at him.


    The next day, they took people to Tongzhou.


    Tongzhou is not far from here. It''s only half a day''s ride.


    From the time when the day is still not bright, the two people have seen the gate of Tongzhou.


    Tongzhou is located at the border. If you go further, it will be the Southern Jin Dynasty. Now it is the time to attack the western regions. The gate is tightly closed and guarded.


    He Yu rather flashed out token, the bodyguard complexion around was startled, quickly and respectfully opened the door.


    "It seems that people here don''t know the relationship between Ping Jun and you." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, glancing back at the guard.


    He Yu Ning sneers. He wants to come to Tongzhou and other places, but the guard is even more careless. He Yu has never liked such places, and the officials below are making more efforts. Now TongZhou looks desolate.


    They didn''t notice in advance. When TongZhou animal husbandry arrived, they had already sat in the Inn and had a rest.


    "I didn''t know that King Xiang was coming. It was a loss to welcome him far away."


    Zhou Mu came forward in a hurry. He looked like a man of literary style. His official hat was a little crooked, and his black boots seemed to have thin soles.


    Now see he Yu Ning, then quickly attach body to make Yi.


    He Yu rather put to wave a hand, the facial expression is light, "don''t need much courtesy, this time the king comes over, is for a matter."


    "Lord, it doesn''t hurt to say so." Zhou Mu turned his eyes and said quickly.


    Having said that, he is about to look at the person that he Yu Ning takes to come, in the heart fast calculate.


    Now the war is tight, there is nothing more clear than that they are near the western regions. He Yuning is ordered to fight back the western regions. Now he is here, it must be about the war.


    However, Zhou Mu''s heart has another bend. When he thought of he Yuning, he still had some tangles in his heart.


    "Today, the western regions are rampant. This time, they have joined with many foreigners, and there is not enough food for the soldiers and horses. So they want to write about food and grass with Zhou Mu first." He Yu Ning road.


    Zhou Mu nodded, but his face was a little embarrassed when he heard this, "the Lord may have no idea. Now TongZhou is more and more poor year by year, and the people are walking all the time. As a Zhou mu, I still don''t have enough food. How can I have enough food?"

 Chapter 563

    The animal''s face was bitter. He looked sallow, but it was true.


    Strange, is it true that Yu Wenzhao''s news is false?


    Lin Shiyi felt tight in his heart. When Zhou Mu said this, his heart sank to the bottom.


    Yu Wenzhao''s news clearly says that there is enough food in Tongzhou. Why is this so?


    However, Lin Shiyi just came in all the way, but he also saw how miserable TongZhou was, thinking that the state herdsman should not lie.


    Zhou Mu see he Yu rather don''t speak, scratch to scratch a head, Shan Shan a smile, seem to be to affirm this words.


    He seems honest, but what he says is unambiguous.


    After the silence, the atmosphere was particularly awkward.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t believe that Yu Wenzhao''s news was false. He pondered for a moment and stood up.


    "Zhou mu, do you remember Lin Xuan?"


    "Lin Xuan..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Mu''s face suddenly flashed a trace of regret in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "prime minister Lin is the master of the lower officer. What''s more, if it wasn''t for the master, the lower officer would have lived here..."


    "Then you must know why Lin Xuan died?" Hearing this, Lin Shiyi said again.


    With these words, Zhou Mu''s face sank. He gritted his teeth and raised his head nervously. "The news from the capital says that he intended to conspire with the traitors How could it be that the master himself admitted that King Ping had conspired against him in the end? The emperor doesn''t want to believe in Shifu. Now because of the relationship between Xiaguan and Shifu, he demotes Xiaguan here. "


    That state herdsman says, it is indignant even more. But because of He Yu Ning in, but can''t too much performance, can see, he still has gratitude to Lin Xuan.


    Lin Shi glances at her and sees that he Yu Ning''s face doesn''t change. He sits quietly on the chair. His cold eyes look at her, flashing a little displeasure.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and couldn''t manage so much.


    Now the state herdsman was in a deep and sad mood. She took advantage of the victory and said, "I''m the daughter of Lin Xuan. Do you know?"


    Zhou Mu was startled, like a dull lightning strike, and could not speak for a long time.


    All of a sudden, it seems that I thought of something, "yes, I heard that Shifu has found the missing child for many years, but you should have..."


    "There must be a leak. It was king Xiang who saved me, so I wanted to come and see if we could persuade Zhou Mu to lend us food Besides, just now, I''m thinking about what you just said. "


    Lin Shi said with deep and meaningful eyes.


    After that, without waiting for Zhou Mu to speak, there was a sense of helplessness and hatred on his face. "You know, this is a strange matter. I must investigate it clearly. That''s why I came here. I didn''t expect to meet the army of the western regions. Fortunately, the leader of Xiang Wang saved me. Now there is not enough food and grass, so I came to Tongzhou to borrow it."


    Zhou Mu looked stunned, but he didn''t seem to hear what he said clearly.


    Raised an eye to see he Yu rather, see his complexion don''t change, in the heart Na Han.


    He knew that Wang Xiang had always disagreed with Lin Xuan, so he just refused. But now when Lin Shi came forward, he recalled his years of deep love with his master and apprentice, and it was inevitable that he would waver a little.


    Lin Xuan is his life-saving benefactor. Now when Lin Shi opens his mouth, he doesn''t know how to refuse.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi carefully, she found that she looked like Mrs. Lin between her eyebrows and eyes. For a moment, it seemed as if Lin Xuan was staring at him.


    Lin Shiyi was lying. He didn''t blink. He looked at Zhou Mu''s face and said, "Zhou mu, now we are here. If you borrow food and grass, you will be able to fight. If you don''t borrow I just think my father is wrong! He was determined to serve the country and would not want to see the Southern Jin Dynasty defeated. "


    "Miss Lin, you are forcing me to come down!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Mu stamped his feet. He was nervous and impatient. He was in a hurry. He didn''t know what to say.


    But in this way, he made up his mind.


    Looking up at Lin Shi, he stood still and looked at him quietly. His eyes looked like Lin Xuan.


    He stood up abruptly, patted the table and said harshly, "master helped me save my life. Now I can''t pay it back. As master''s daughter, I can''t help her after all! It''s not only fighting back the western regions, but also helping us Tongzhou. Those people from the western regions are more difficult to deal with! "


    After walking back and forth for a few steps, Zhou Mu seemed to be strengthening his determination. Then he raised his head, pondered for a moment, and untied a key from his waist.


    "I don''t know why Miss Lin is so sure that he has food and grass, but indeed, in the storeroom, there is still food that he has accumulated for relief. This year, the weather is good and the food is enough. I''ll give you all the relief food."


    Lin Shiyi nodded, raised his mouth and showed a smile.


    The animal husbandry in Tongzhou was honest, or he always had a deep love for Lin Xuan. Without saying anything more, he went straight to the hidden warehouse with the key.


    The warehouse is heavily guarded.This place is not for ordinary people. The guards on both sides look serious.


    Now I see Zhou Mu coming with two people, and he Yuning and others in armor behind him. He looks surprised and slightly sideways to stop the way.


    "Presumptuous, my official here, dare to block the way?" Zhou Mu''s face changed slightly. Behind his hands and in front of him, he held his back and said angrily.


    The chief bodyguard glanced at the crowd and said, "my Lord, the master said that if you want to enter the warehouse, you need the keys of the two."


    "Isn''t it difficult that the words of the cost officer can''t compare with that master?"


    Zhou Mu cold next face, tone not happy, sideways looking at He Yu Ning way, "you know who they are."


    "The master said that no matter who it is, the rules can''t be changed." That bodyguard long so say, raised an eye to see he Yu Ning.


    People in poor places have never been to the capital. How can they know he Yuning?


    Therefore, the tight face, merciless.


    "It seems that the life of Zhou Mu is not easy either." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, holding his hands around the threshold, looking up and down at the guard and the vermilion gate in the shadow behind.


    The door looks wide. There should be a lot of food in it.


    Zhou Mu''s face was red, and he felt very ashamed. He stepped forward, and the hat that didn''t fit was shaking. He pointed at the head of the guard''s face and said, "do you believe that I will remove your hat now and let you get out?"


    The captain of the bodyguard pursed his lips tightly and said nothing, but he held the scabbard tightly in his hand and still refused to move his body.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Zhou Mu suddenly came here now?" Behind him, suddenly came a faint voice.


    Everyone turned around and was looking at a greasy faced middle-aged man coming slowly.


    He was dressed in a more suitable and expensive official dress than Zhou mu, and he looked elegant and well versed.


    The master stepped forward, glanced at the people, and said, "although TongZhou has a good harvest this year, the weather is good, but now the war is tight. If the people have no food, it will lead to turmoil, isn''t it sad?"


    "You are a master, but you are worried about the things that the State animal husbandry should think about. It''s too much to take the place of others." Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at the master. "If the war is not successful, you can''t afford to go with the western regions. You have so much food for nothing. At that time, you will give it to the enemy!"


    The master''s face changed slightly and stopped. He looked up and down at he Yuling, as if thinking about something.


    Suddenly, seeing his armor shining in the sun, he bent down and bowed, "it was the king."


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s important to open the door of grain." Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows are not happy.


    "Mr. Wang, what I just said is true. If the people have no food, then I''m afraid it''s going to make the war more difficult. I''d better find another way. " Master raised his head to just, toward the He Yu Ning squeezed to squeeze an eye, the words that say are neither fish nor fowl.


    "If you really think about the people, you will not say that." Lin Shiyi snorted coldly. Seeing that the master was so angry.


    It''s not easy to persuade Zhou mu, but now he didn''t expect a general master to appear, which made Zhou Mu''s words difficult to use.


    "This girl is very eloquent. I don''t care about you. I still say that if the people can''t get food, I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight." The master glanced at him and said the same thing. Behind his hands, he pursed his mouth.


    "Master, you have a big voice. How can I do it? Do I need your advice?" Zhou Mu was very angry. He pointed to the master and said, "you do some sneaky business every day. Don''t mean I don''t know. Now it''s urgent. Don''t be so presumptuous!"


    Having said that, he walked forward with great strides, and was about to head for the gate.


    However, the bodyguard on his side suddenly changed his face and rushed forward to block the way of Zhou mu. Then he pulled out his sword as if to assassinate him.


    Seeing this, the master was not in a hurry. Behind his hands, he held his head high and looked at everything in front of him.


    Behind, but I feel a cold eye staring at myself.


    Looking back, he Yu Ning''s eyes with cold light looked up and down at him.


    "It seems that the master is a man with lofty mind." He suddenly sneered, like snow and ice, with the cold wind and ice.


    The master felt that something was wrong.


    Step back two steps, chat up a smile, "Wang Ye, I''m thinking for the people. If Wang Ye doesn''t believe me, I can investigate by myself."


    He Yu rather nodded, noncommittal, but to see that although the master was born, he had a pair of eagle eyes. When he looked at people carefully, he was very sharp.


    He changed his hand, but suddenly he gave a violent drink and said to Lin Shiyi and the soldiers behind him, "do it!"


    Lin Shi had been waiting for this time for a long time. He rushed forward with a whip and went to the bodyguard with a long sword.


    Only a clear voice reverberated here, and the vermilion iron door bounced back its powerful whip, shaking violently.

 Chapter 564

    The bodyguard was shocked. It''s not that such a woman had excellent martial arts. She wanted to face Lin Shiyi with a sword in her backhand.


    At that time, there was a short pain in the wrist.


    When he raised his head again, not far away, he Yu Ning''s hand was slowly put down.


    He sticks to a few stones in his hand, and makes a little effort with his wrist. The stone hits the guard''s Ma Jing like a marble. For a while, people can''t move.


    Behind him, Qingxian, who was hiding among the soldiers, flashed out, and the cold sword was facing the master''s neck.


    "No..." The master suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him in horror, "how can this happen?"


    "Open the door, my Lord!" Lin Shiyi yelled at the dazed Zhou mu, who suddenly came back to his senses. He ran to the gate in three or two steps and opened it cleanly.


    Inside the door, the grain in the warehouse was packed, as if to be taken away.


    Lin Shiyi was stunned and went forward. Finally, he turned around and said, "well, master, you are going to rebel!"


    "The Southern Jin Dynasty has no longer left Tongzhou. If we don''t find our way in and out now, we have to wait for death!" The master hate hate way, scarlet eyes flashed a trace of annoyance, "I have been an official for many years, this is honest, but see the emperor treat us like this day after day, dog emperor!"


    He howled angrily. Seeing the eyes of all the people, he suddenly looked at a place. It seemed that he wanted to talk and stop.


    "No bodyguard will let them go!"


    He Yu Ning glances at an eye, see the master''s action so, turn round to the person behind to say.


    At that time, all the bodyguards and soldiers were fighting together. Lin Shiyi realized that some people didn''t like fighting, so he turned around and ran.


    He Yu rather cold hum a, three two step one jump but up, long leg sweep, easily sweep that bodyguard on the ground.


    The bodyguard turned his head and took a long sword to resist the attack of he Yuning. However, he saw the iron fan in his hand flying, expanding and closing, and then a cold wind swept by. The sharp blade cut his cheek, followed the mark on his head, and the iron hat was lifted in an instant.


    In a flash, golden hair was exposed in front of the public.


    The guard screamed and stood up abruptly, but the soldier behind him kicked his knee and knelt down again.


    "Barbarian!"


    Zhou Mu was startled. His voice changed its tone. Trembling, he immediately fell to the ground, pointing to the barbarian and the master, "you How can you... "


    "No one will die here like you. It''s better to live in another tree as soon as possible." The master spat, and his eyes were not reconciled. Seeing that his carefully planned plan failed for a long time, he vomited blood.


    He Yu Ning turned his head, quietly walked forward, raised his foot, then stepped on the hand of the master pressing the ground, slowly rolled, "is this king looking for a way to let you say, or do you say it yourself?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were people like you in the Southern Jin Dynasty. I did it perfectly. I started planning half a month ago. I was supposed to send out the grain and grass tomorrow night. I didn''t expect to meet you on the way!"


    "You deserve what you''ve done." Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows. He thought that fate was changeable and interesting.


    The master clenched his teeth, but suddenly he burst out laughing, "do you think it''s all right if you catch us? Don''t look down on me! Since we plan carefully, we will never let this grain fall into the hands of others! "


    After that, he suddenly grabbed Qingxian''s hands, and the long sword dashed toward his neck.


    After hearing the sound of "poof Chi", the sharp sword fell into the flesh. The master fell to the ground, hesitated all over, and his blood gushed. In an instant, he dyed his clothes and the ground red.


    Lin Shiyi smacks his tongue. Instead of looking at the master, he looks down at the western region people with golden hair. For some reason, he suddenly thinks of Yao Guang.


    Although this idea is a little strange, she still went forward and collected the hair of the people in the western regions. Her face was fierce and she said, "say, there are still accomplices?"


    People in the western regions muttered something and pretended not to know it. Lin Shiyi suddenly stepped forward with a smile. There was only a muffled sound, and there was a bloody hole in the chest of people in the western regions.


    He looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile and opened his mouth. He fell down and died without saying a word.


    "Miss Lin..." Green Envy worried, went forward, but saw that the people of the western regions had died, some chagrined, "what else can I ask..."


    "No, now it''s time to let him falter here. It''s better for us to take the grain away as soon as possible. I don''t think the master can expect us to take the grain back with us." Lin Shi gathered his hair together and patted the long hair collected from clapping.


    The soldiers behind them were a little stunned. Things happened so fast that they didn''t recover.


    Looking up, Lin Shiyi looked back at them and hurriedly pushed the unicycle forward.


    "Now, I''m afraid the people from the western regions will find our foothold here." Lin Shiyi was rather annoyed and said, "it seems that Tuga can''t stay long."She looked back and saw the soldiers rush into the unicycle with food and grass. She said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. Now the Southern Jin State has begun to fall apart. I don''t know if he Yusu knows."


    "I''d rather he knew, and then watch this place change its owner." He Yu Ning sneered, but looking at the soldiers behind him pushing the unicycle in, he stopped talking. He also wanted to see what the unicycle made by Lin Shiyi had.


    These things were made last night. The picture looks complicated, but it''s not so difficult.


    Fortunately, all the carpenters in Tujia were skillful. It was only when the day began to light that they finished their work.


    The soldiers were in groups of three, pushing a unicycle. It was light and not very bumpy. The food on the top was stable, and there was a cover to cover it, so it would not be drenched by the wind and rain.


    The soldiers pushed this thing, smacked their tongue and were very curious. They came forward and wiped the sweat on their forehead. They were surprised and said, "Miss Lin, I didn''t expect this thing to work so well! But it''s very clever of you to push so much food with three people! "


    Lin Shiyi had a smile and a modest expression on his face. In fact, he did not dare to bear the boast in his heart - this method was not her idea.


    After such a disturbance, it was already afternoon.


    "Lord! Lord Just as he was about to leave, he saw Zhou Mu stagger from afar, and with a plop, he knelt down on the ground. The disheartened official hat finally fell to the ground.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He stepped back three or two steps. Looking at Zhou Mu like this, he felt a little pitiful.


    "Lord, save Tongzhou. Now there are not many people from the western regions in Tongzhou! I didn''t expect that shiye was a traitor! "


    He had a runny nose and a tearful cry, his voice trembling slightly.


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, glances around and says, "this place is not my king''s jurisdiction."


    Then he turned to go.


    "Lord! Please listen to me Zhou Mu raised his head, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Lord I just heard that it was the Lord''s army that occupied the city and repelled the Pingjun army in the western regions. "


    "Oh?" He Yu Ning raises a corner of the mouth, pour is not strange these people all knew this matter, "you pour is clever."


    "Lord If Wang Ye could save Tongzhou and the people, now Tongzhou must open its door to Wang Ye! " Zhou Mu took a deep breath, suddenly raised his head and said earnestly.


    Lin Shiyi thought he had heard the wrong thing. He leaned his ear close and listened to it.


    She was overjoyed that the place had come at the right time.


    "Think about it." He Yu rather but motionless, only slightly nods.


    For a long time, he said, "tomorrow, I will send someone here to assist in the investigation."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Hearing this, Zhou Mu was relieved. He couldn''t get up on his knees. His nose and tears fell to the ground.


    Lin Shiyi looked a little disgusted and pitiful, and pulled the sleeve of he Yuning.


    They left Tongzhou and followed the path back. It happened that the path was in the dense woods and would not be discovered by the people of the western regions.


    "You say that the state herdsman asks you like this, whether he wants to help him or the people." Lin shi100 couldn''t understand it. It''s clear that in the early days, he complained about him because of the relationship between Lin Xuan and he Yuning.


    "My subordinates think that if they have saved the people, they have also saved him." Green Envy road.


    There is some truth in this sentence.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows were full of thought. Suddenly, he was moved in his heart, "right! We can take the army to Tongzhou, so that we don''t have to be in Tujia all the time. "


    "This is not the place to be now." However, he Yu Ning said, slowly shaking his head, "how many people from the western regions in Tongzhou haven''t been captured yet. I''ll wait for my king to send someone to explore. At these times, I''ll wait in Tujia first."


    He sat firmly on his horse, watching the woods around him receding. The wind was blowing in the woods, and the sound of the water was gurgling. He didn''t know where it came from.


    There was no sound at all. It was like being covered in a box. There was only the hot afternoon smell, the slight sound of trees and the dried animal footprints on the ground.


    He Yu Ning Mou light is deep, in the heart turn to gush, only feel that there must be something, will happen soon.


    When xuanyue was hanging high, they just returned to Tujia.


    It was a spectacle for soldiers to push wheelbarrows into the city.


    Not only the people in Pingjun, but also the people in Tujia gathered around and looked at them curiously.


    Xiao Tan came out of the palace and saw Lin Shiyi come back. He waved to her in the crowd.


    Lin Shiyi smiles and nods.


    "Soldiers, thanks to miss Lin''s car, now we have food again!"


    The commander was a happy man. Seeing that the unicycle was full of grain, he went forward happily. He picked it up and looked at it carefully. He clenched his fist and cried out.

 Chapter 565

    For a moment, there was a burst of applause in the crowd, and people''s eyes on Lin Shiyi were different.


    They thought that Lin Shiyi was just playing around when he made it. He was so useful when he didn''t arrive first.


    It''s just such a cheer, which makes Lin Shiyi feel a little embarrassed.


    She waved her hand, then came forward, walked to the little girl, and said in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    "Your Highness said he wanted to see you." Xiaotan said softly, looking around. When he said this, his face was dignified. "You''d better be careful. Now those ministers in the court are more and more opposed."


    Lin Shiyi frowned and nodded.


    She should have thought that at this time, after all, the prince is still the prince, not the king.


    After bathing and dressing with he Yuning, she went to the palace.


    In the Imperial Palace at night, there are no lights as bright as the imperial palace of the Southern Jin Dynasty.


    The cold marble echoed with a slight sound of footsteps, crisp and short.


    There was no one in the dark hall, not even the guard at the door.


    Around the hall above the stairs, on both sides of the corridor, closely attached to the night pearl and Glass Palace lamp, emitting a long light.


    They followed the road and went back to the prince''s room.


    The difference is that in the prince''s room, the lights are bright, and around the huge table in the middle, there are nanmu chairs.


    On the nanmu chair, there were several ministers with rigid and serious faces.


    The chief minister''s face was dignified and deep. Half of his face was hidden in the dark, which seemed particularly strange.


    He straightened up, a pair of deep eyes like cat''s eyes, with vigilance.


    See Lin Shiyi and he Yuning come in, the minister glances at to see, the complexion is dignified and flashed a trace of anger, and straightened the waist.


    When Lin Shiyi first saw the minister, he felt that his face was square, even his nose and mouth looked angular, especially square and upright.


    Several officers and soldiers around were all suppressed by this man''s arrogance.


    "It looks like a tough one to deal with." She lowered a voice, low voice says to He Yu Ning.


    He Yining tightened Lin Shiyi''s hand and then raised his eyes. His steps were flat. In the light of his eyes, there was no hostility or enthusiasm. He just walked on the chair and sat down slowly.


    The general was surprised at the attitude of he Yuning. He thought he Yuning should be very grateful. Tujia gave them this place.


    They sat still and kept silent for a long time. They saw that the prince was playing with the glass beads in his hands with his head down. His face was a little embarrassed.


    After a long time, he coughed and raised his head. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw that the minister took the lead and robbed him of his words.


    "I''ve long heard that there was an invincible Xiang king in the Southern Jin Dynasty. Now, it turns out that he is."


    He spoke neither coldly nor hotly, and could not hear his happiness or anger. Although his words were respectful, his tone was not respectful.


    "Thank you very much." He Yu rather nodded, light way, "general is also extraordinary."


    "Xiangwang, Miss Lin, I heard yesterday that you were looking for craftsmen to make wheelbarrows. Today I look at it from afar. I''m really a treasure." The prince was disobedient. He quickly turned around and looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile. However, when he said this, he was really curious. Looking at Lin Shiyi, he clapped his hands and smacked his tongue. "Is it difficult that you people in the central plains are so smart?"


    "If your highness likes it, the craftsman already has a picture, and it will be done by then." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. Seeing that the prince was so gentle, he was also relieved. "It should be his Highness''s thanks for his help."


    "Thank you? Is that all? " Behind him, a soldier sneered and said, "it''s really a great gift."


    As soon as Lin Shi''s face changed, he suddenly turned around. His cold eyes swept the crowd and fell on the speaker.


    Minister save eyebrow, see Lin Shiyi look so, heart move, "don''t talk more."


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Shiyi solemnly. He spoke hard and didn''t know who he was talking to.


    The minister''s speech is a little strange, so he should not speak the words of the capital. Lin Shiyi is a bit awkward, but he can still hear the hostility in the minister''s mouth.


    He Yining leaned on the back of his chair and looked up at the minister. He beat his hands loosely on his legs and waited quietly. He could guess what he was going to say.


    "Your Highness, you can''t say it, but I have to."


    The minister looked sideways and saw that the prince was still carrying the glass beads. His face flashed a little embarrassed and said word by word.


    "Xu Qing, I just feel that this matter is unavoidable..."


    "Although your majesty is ill, we still have to listen to him after all!" That Xu Qing interrupts the prince, don''t want to let him talk at all, accentuated tone.


    "You say, you say." The prince''s tone eased and he spoke helplessly.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes turned, but he felt pity for the prince.


    "King Xiang, I think you don''t know about this. Now the western regions are fighting with you in the Southern Jin Dynasty, and we wantonly unite with the surrounding ethnic groups. We don''t want to get involved with the people of the western regions, so we have closed the city gate for a long time. Now the people of the western regions are looking for you, and you have been hiding in Tujia, which inevitably makes us burn."Xu Qing talked straight and straight, but also avoided beating around the Bush, it didn''t sound good.


    Lin Shi''s face flashed by, but he knew that what Xu Qing said was right. He could only keep his head away and block his face with the shadow of the light.


    He Yu rather nodded, did not say much.


    "I don''t want to talk much about it. Please leave quickly and don''t bring the disaster to Tujia!"


    Xu Qing raised her voice. For some reason, she suddenly stood up. Her strong body deformed the chair. When she stood up, she made a "crunching" sound.


    He sees he Yu Ning as before cold facial expression, in the heart only feel strange.


    It''s not only strange, it''s also a little bit panicky.


    If a person''s face doesn''t change, he has thunder in his chest and looks like Pinghu - it''s hard to deal with!


    "That''s all. Xu Qing, you can see that the army of King Xiang hasn''t recovered yet, but it''s only a few days. You are too worried." The prince waved his hand and saw that Xu Qing was suddenly excited for fear of embarrassment.


    Xu Qing glanced at the prince, but he didn''t seem to be afraid of him and didn''t respect him.


    Just a hard mouth, a cold hum, "Your Highness wants to have a good relationship with the Southern Jin Dynasty, and will not let us all out of Tujia!"


    "The general is a real talker." Lin Shiyi hummed coldly. He said coolly, holding a breath in his heart, but there was no place to send it out. Finally, he couldn''t help it.


    "We''ll leave in two days." He Yuning opens his mouth, and his cold words cover up Lin Shiyi''s muttering.


    Lin shiyidun, a little surprised, looked back, inexplicably looking at he Yuning.


    He Yu Ning hands holding a chair, slightly forced, and then stood up to look at the general, slender figure down on the ground, in the flickering lights, black and white clothes cloud Teng, especially ghost.


    "What you said is true." Xu Qing didn''t expect that he Yu Ning would be so straightforward and agreed. Looking at his calm face, for a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    Just now, he was still thinking about the use of 18 kinds of martial arts, and even thought that he would fight with he Yuning. That''s why he called so many subordinates, but he didn''t expect that he would agree.


    Smack smack tongue, Xu Qing dun for a long time, just slightly nodded.


    Finally, it seemed that he didn''t want to lower his momentum. He raised his head high, and the black man''s face was cold and resolute. "In that case, I hope the Lord will keep his word!"


    This posture, as if he Yu Ning didn''t mean what he said, he was about to start.


    After that, he turned around and bowed to the prince rigidly, then led the soldiers behind him to leave.


    Lin Shiyi shriveled his mouth and held his sleeve for a long time. His fingertips were a little white.


    She looked at the back of the general, and snorted in an unconvinced voice.


    "This I didn''t expect it to be like this The prince saw the general left, sighed, especially embarrassed, "they only listen to my father."


    He Yuning waved his hand, didn''t say much, and left with Lin Shiyi.


    They left the palace.


    Today, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. In the blue sky, the golden moon is hanging high, emitting faint light.


    The stars are bright and the river of stars is clear.


    Looking at the sky, Lin Shiyi felt better unconsciously.


    "You go to Tongzhou." Suddenly, the voice of He Yu Ning comes, firm and short.


    "What am I doing in Tongzhou?" Lin Shiyi stopped and said, "what do you mean?"


    He Yu rather turns head, dun lived body shape, zhengse way, "TongZhou there also want people to investigate the circulation of the people, these two days will do well."


    Lin Shiyi gathered his eyebrows and felt vaguely that something was wrong.


    "What do you mean?" She threw away the hand of He Yu Ning, wrapped up the long gown, with a bit of annoyance, "do you have something to hide from me?"


    He Yu rather hang curtain, see Lin Shi a facial expression a change, pour also thought of her always so keen.


    Two people stalemate for a long time, he Yu Ning just sighed a breath, "I always feel that the people of the western regions will come soon."


    "Are you worried that people in Tongzhou today will run to tell them?"


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled. He thought that it was not impossible.


    "It''s dangerous here. I''d like you to go to TongZhou first." He Yu rather slowly way, stretch out a hand, again hold Lin Shi one''s hand.


    As they walked in the street, they listened to the cheerful songs sung by the people in Tujia at night. The drums were light and crisp, and they were in a good mood.


    It''s just such a sound, which can''t eliminate the slightly silent atmosphere between them.


    Lin Shi walked back to the courtyard with a straight face.


    He Yu Ning is also not language, but seem to be waiting for Lin Shi a promise.


    For a long time, Lin Shiyi walked to the tree, suddenly with a deep sigh, bent down, and suddenly bit the back of he Yuning''s hand. He said vaguely, "how can you think of letting me escape at this time? Do you think I''m such a villain?"He Yu rather does not make a sound color, also allow to be discouraged by her.

 Chapter 566

    When I let go, I patted her on the head and said, "I''m thinking about you."


    "I don''t need to think about it like that. If you think about where I''m standing when it''s time to fight, you''re thinking about me." Lin Shiyi was not happy and showed his teeth. It seemed that he was about to hit someone.


    He Yu rather is dumb, didn''t dodge, hold her hand, lightly kiss a kiss.


    "Nonsense."


    He murmured, "I said I would protect you."


    "You don''t want to be so flirtatious with me." Lin Shiyi saved his eyebrows and thought it funny. It was not acting. How could he suddenly say these awkward words.


    He Yu rather loses a smile, pour also feel oneself some strange.


    Hands crispy numb, some itchy, Lin Shiyi thin lips slightly pursed, with a bit shy, lowered his head, "I said, I want to and you all, do not allow you to push me away so inexplicably!"


    He Yu rather smile, for a moment, also don''t know how to refute.


    "Uncle Ning! Uncle Ning


    He Wuchen''s voice suddenly came from behind. He just disbanded the generals in the army. He heard that he Yuning had gone to the palace. It was easy to wait until he came back.


    Seeing that they were standing together intimately, he Wuchen awkwardly turned away.


    Lin Shi a light cough one by one, suddenly dodged the body, stood on one side to push he Yu Ning, "Wu Chen came."


    He Yu rather loses a smile and turns his head.


    "Uncle Ning, is TongZhou going well today? Did the state herdsmen there make trouble? " Hewu smiles awkwardly and says quickly.


    Although we have just heard the cheering voice of the soldiers in the street, we can''t help worrying.


    However, the harvest of grain and grass is quite abundant, which is just enough for a long time.


    "It''s OK, but I just met people from the western regions." Lin Shiyi answered later.


    After hearing this, he changed his face, clenched his fist and gritted his teeth angrily, "what? Is it that Zhou Mu colluded with the people of the western regions I knew for a long time that he was not a good man


    "It''s not true. Zhou Mu has no guts. We''ve got a blessing in disguise." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    He Wuchen didn''t understand what he said. He looked at them suspiciously.


    "Wuchen, I have something to tell you." He Yu rather didn''t say much, just looking at he Wu Chen, suddenly heart move.


    He Wuchen raised his eyes and went forward seriously to listen.


    "This evening you will go to Tongzhou, take the soldiers, and check the population of Tongzhou, so as to avoid leaving the people of the western regions." He Yu Ning road.


    He Wuchen didn''t understand and was stunned for a while.


    Back to God, his face suddenly changed, and he stamped his feet angrily, "Uncle Ning, how can I leave..."


    "TongZhou is the next place where we will be stationed. This place belongs to us. Now you are going to make plans for our territory." He Yu rather slightly frown, see he Wu Chen so reaction, want to also understand, but because TongZhou Zhou Zhou Mu is Lin Xuan''s student.


    He Wuchen pursed his mouth and knew that he Yuning was right. However, he always felt very uncomfortable when he thought that he had to face the people who killed his father.


    Silence for a long time, he was quiet mouth, voice with a bit unwilling and helpless.


    "I see."


    Then he left with his head down.


    Lin Shiyi looked at he Wuchen''s back and said, "if you let him go to Tongzhou and face the animal husbandry, you really want him to have a needle in his heart."


    "Up to now, he can''t bear himself. He can''t let go of his past emotions." He Yuning, the secluded road.


    Glancing at the west mountain, the dark light and shadow, the mysterious crow call from the tree, my heart moved.


    The next morning, I heard that he Wuchen left late at night, together with Xue''s brothers and sisters and Bai Pingjun.


    The general of Tujia was very satisfied with the reaction of he Yuning.


    At noon today, he was walking up and down the street with his soldiers in a neat and swaggering line, as if intending to swear his territory.


    Lin Shiyi yawned and his eyes were a little red. He didn''t sleep well last night. He heard he Yu Ning''s sigh and didn''t speak.


    Leaning lazily at the door, Lin Shiyi looked at the soldiers'' serious and upright faces. He was angry and funny. He knew what the generals were up to.


    "Our general of Tujia is really in high spirits and in extraordinary posture!" On one side, the people of Tujia said with a smile, with a small drum on their waist, beating happily.


    Lin Shiyi felt that his ears were shaking. He reluctantly laughed and dodged to one side. Looking at this posture, although there were not many troops in Tujia, their morale was high.


    "Go out and have a look!" The soldier stopped in front of the door, turned around and yelled at the soldiers behind him.


    Patrol routine just, the soldiers walked to the door, on the wall, stood upright.


    Seeing this, the people around gathered around to watch. The soldier should have a good status in Tujia. When they saw him, they gave him warm applause."See the drum by that side?" The people on one side suddenly came forward and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi looked at it with a sleepy face, but said with a smile, "what is it?"


    "That''s our unique drumming in Tujia. Look at the leather on it..." The people lowered their voice and looked mysterious. "It''s said that it''s made of girl''s skin..."


    Lin Shiyi sipped his mouth and felt a little disgusted. What''s so proud of this thing?


    "This drum is unbreakable for many years, but as long as the drum rings, it''s probably the time to fight..."


    "No! No


    Before the applause stopped, and before the people had finished speaking, they heard the soldiers turn around in a hurry, yell loudly, and beat the battle drum.


    All of them held their breath, and their faces changed suddenly. Seeing that the soldier was in a hurry and the drumstick in his hand had not been put down, they saw a "whoosh" cold arrow flying up from above and stabbing the drum skin steadily.


    The soldier was so frightened that he sat down on the ground and then ran down, running and shouting.


    "No! No! Here comes the people of the western regions! Come from the western regions


    He didn''t enter the crowd. He was so scared that his face turned red. He didn''t look like a liar.


    After a moment''s silence, the people raised their heads and looked at the soldier. They saw that the soldier was dignified and stood up straight, shouting, "go back and close the door! Go back and close the door


    His voice was full of air and spread all over the streets.


    People into a pot of porridge, began to run around, exclaimed loudly, desperately toward their own house to squeeze in.


    In the panic, the streets were deserted and empty, leaving a mess.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and saw that the cold arrow was firmly nailed to the top. He cried in his heart that it was not good.


    In the confusion, he ran to the closed door and looked through the crack of the door.


    Outside, there was a vast area of black, with soldiers and horses standing at the door, and the long sword in their hands was cold. This time, a large number of people came.


    Lin Shi a save eyebrow, cold facial expression, turn head, greeting green envy to hasten to gather soldiers.


    In a hurry, I saw that all the generals came here yesterday. When I saw Lin Shiyi again today, his face was even worse.


    "If it were not for you, how could we Tuga have been attacked like this!"


    That general ruthlessly way, gas of stamp foot, point to Lin Shi one annoyed way.


    Lin Shiyi was speechless and knew that it was their own responsibility.


    "Mount, line up." He Yuning turned over and got on the horse. He didn''t know where he came from. He had changed into a suit of armor. The waving red tassels ran along with the horse. He looked at the soldiers coldly, "open the door!"


    The door was opened slowly, and it was a thousand troops and horses that came into everyone''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so brave. You dare to blow up my people, steal our food and hide in this place. You turned out to be a shrinking turtle." The officers and soldiers holding Yan Yue Dao pointed to He Yu Ning and said with a loud smile.


    Lin Shiyi looked around, glanced at the well-trained soldiers outside, and looked anxiously at he Yuning.


    "I heard that King Xiang, you are the invincible God of war in the Southern Jin Dynasty. Do you dare to play against me?" Said the general in a high voice.


    "No!" Lin Shiyi''s heart was startled. He suddenly raised his head and looked at he Yuning, his face turned white, "don''t go!"


    Such a confrontation is a life and death situation. If he Yu Ning is removed, there will be only two endings.


    He Yu rather facial expression frets, listen to the voice of Lin Shi one nervous and terrified, side eye looked at her one eye.


    But how can he refuse to accept the fact that a thousand troops are on the way?


    Slightly raised the corners of his mouth and gave Lin shi11 a soothing smile. He narrowed his eyes, tightened the reins and rode out of the city gate.


    "He Yu Ning!" Lin Shi shouts in a startled voice. He takes three or two steps to catch up, but he is held by Qing Xian behind him. "Miss Lin, you can''t do it!"


    This fight was the rule before the war. Although Qing Xian was worried, he could not stop it.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the back of he Yuning, his face was pale, and his teeth clenched his lips.


    Finally, I tasted a little bit of salty blood in my mouth, and then I came back to myself.


    On the other side of the western regions, some soldiers have begun to blow the horn.


    The general took his horse and walked forward. He looked at he Yuning with a sneer. He was full of big and strong muscles, big arms, round waist, leopard head and fierce look.


    He Yu rather look at that general coldly, long sword scabbard, tightly hold in the hand.


    The two men circled in the open space in the middle. Behind them, the soldiers of the western regions cheered and cheered, and their voices were banter, which was not good words.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was beating, and he felt that the blood was flowing up. Even his temples were beating one by one, with some pain.


    She can''t wait to die!


    Turning over and dismounting, she quickly ran to the front of the general''s high horse, looked up and said in a deep voice, "general, you have sulfur here!"As soon as the voice fell, there was a horse neighing outside. They all called out and saw that they had already started to move their hands.

 Chapter 567

    The sword in the hand of the general of the western regions is waving, strongly agitating the air, and going straight to the chest of he Yuning.


    He Yining easily dodged the attack and turned to the side of the general of the western regions. He waved his sword and went to the neck of the general of the western regions.


    The general flashed by with a look of surprise and a lingering fear.


    He Yu Ning''s action is too fast, so that he can''t see the action in his hand clearly, and can''t judge where to avoid.


    This Xiangwang, it doesn''t look like a fake trick!


    General zhengse, serious look, blunt He Yu Ning horse''s leg chop past.


    He Yu rather cold hum a, probably also expected so, taut horse head, horse raised hoof, waved twice, and heavily fell to the ground.


    But the horse was frightened, very excited, swaying back and forth, unable to obey the order correctly.


    Seeing this, the general sneered even more, holding the Yanyue sword to he Yuning. The sharp sword directly attacked the Yellow Dragon and aimed at he Yuning''s waist.


    He Yu Ning glances at an eye, complexion does not change, suddenly step on the foot to get up, one foot dodges the horse''s back, the whole person stands on the side of the horse, running with the horse.


    The crowd took a cool breath, especially in fear.


    The people in the Ping army were dignified and clenched their teeth. One by one, they clenched the weapons in their hands, which seemed unbearable.


    Tujia''s soldiers looked at he Yuning''s every move and wondered what the invincible prince had.


    Just at that time, he Yu Ning bent his knees, pushed up slightly and kicked away the horses by the way.


    The blade of Yan Yue Dao flashed past where he was just now, reflecting the sunlight.


    He Yu Ning jumped up, stepped on the horse back on the general''s horse.


    The general was stunned. His Yanyue sword was too long for melee.


    Side eye, a fist rushes out, want to open he Yu Ning.


    He Yu rather stretched out his hand, holding the general''s fist, a cold smile.


    "Nice to meet you."


    He cold voice way, lift long sword, then arrive at the general''s heart nest but go.


    The general was startled. Kong Wu''s powerful hand quickly grasped He Yu Ning''s blade. In an instant, blood would flow down the blade.


    "Don''t look down on us from the western regions!" He was a little proud that his rough hand didn''t feel much pain.


    The other hand groped for the dagger at his waist.


    As soon as the hand holding the sword made an effort, the sword was cut off directly. The crackling sound stunned the people.


    "Master!" Green Envy clenched his fist, did not expect that the general of the western regions is not the same, even the sword cut flesh, also don''t know.


    He Yu rather threw away the sword head in the hand, backhand blocked that general a fist.


    The general fumbled out the dagger, and suddenly turned to his heart.


    But did not look back, but suddenly felt a cold neck.


    He Leng God, clear eye looking at He Yu Ning that gold silk armor top, splashed blood.


    He hasn''t started yet. How can he


    Back to God, see he Yu Ning in the hands of the iron fan, is reflecting his panic and blank look.


    Neck, blood Susu left, low on the armor, horseback, on the ground.


    The general was vague and speechless, covering his neck and shaking violently.


    He Yu Ning picked eyebrows, stood up, pushed a general, his tall body then fell back, and then "poof", fell on the loess ground, blood dyed the dust.


    The horse ran, he Yu Ning easily back to the horse.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this, Ping Jun in the back cried out with joy and deafening voice.


    The soldiers of the western regions didn''t expect that their general would die like this. Seeing that the general''s hesitant body gradually became cold and stiff, his ferocious eyes were unwilling and angry.


    One by two, the anger was ignited in an instant.


    "Kill them!"


    The Deputy General of the leader drank loudly and raised his sword.


    "Go Cried the soldiers, in formation, rushing towards the gate of Tuja.


    "Rush out!" He Yu rather sinks a voice to shout a way, gallop horse but come out.


    However, they had already left 100 people in the Pingjun army, and now the people of the western regions are at least carrying nearly several thousand people, which is a great disparity in strength.


    Although they knew this in their hearts, they still followed him without hesitation. His deafening voice even covered up the horn of the soldiers in the western regions.


    Tujia''s general stood behind, smacking his tongue.


    Just now see he Yu Ning''s action skill, just understand where his reputation comes from.


    Now, looking at the military array led by he Yuning, the array is novel and unique, which makes it difficult for the western region people who rush forward for a moment.


    "Powerful, powerful, worthy of being a general." The soldiers sighed with emotion, showing a smile, "Oh, such talents, if only they were in our Tujia."When they said this, they all nodded and couldn''t help laughing.


    However, although they knew that the whole army would be destroyed this time, no one wanted to help.


    "When everyone goes out, close the gate!"


    The general of the head said in a deep voice, his face flashed a trace of darkness, looking at he Yuning not into the scuffle, his rough hand could not help but hold the reins.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    All of a sudden, a sharp voice came from behind.


    General a Leng, turn round to go, originally was just looking for oneself to borrow sulfur of Lin Shiyi.


    He didn''t know what Lin Shiyi was going to do. He thought it was a unique custom in the Southern Jin Dynasty. Thinking that the Pingjun army would be destroyed anyway, he pitied her.


    At this moment, but see Lin Shiyi push unicycle, loaded with black things rushed over, I do not know what.


    Lin Shiyi was sweating, his face was red, and he was panting.


    She knew that time was short, so it was not enough to make ammunition, but it took a little time to make a small explosive simply.


    Led a soldier to climb up the city wall, looked down, she saw he Yu Ning soldiers in the head.


    Fortunately, he''s OK.


    Lin Shi was relieved.


    "Miss Lin, we..." The soldiers were terrified and did not know why. Lin Shiyi lit a ball of sulfur in his hand and threw it at the soldiers of the western regions who had already poured in.


    "Bang!"


    The roaring sound, though not powerful, can also hurt dozens of people.


    The fire was not as strong as that day, but it also made the soldiers in the western regions remember the lessons they had learned that day.


    When they saw that the ammunition was thrown down again, they cried out in horror. Everyone dodged the ammunition that Lin Shiyi had thrown down. However, the ammunition was so fast that they could not avoid it.


    For a moment, the queue was destroyed and the crowd was in a mess.


    "My God, what is this?" The soldiers of Tujia were stunned to see the fire burning in the sky and scratching their heads.


    The general frowned and stared at the dark things in Lin Shiyi''s hand. He didn''t know why.


    Apart from the unicycle, this was the second thing that shocked him. How many skills did the people in the Southern Jin Dynasty master?


    "It seems that it is not a bad thing for your highness to make friends with Nanjin at this time."


    The soldiers on his side said in a low voice, sighing at Lin Shiyi''s fast action and flash of fire.


    The general looked at it coldly with anger.


    Lin Shiyi''s forehead was covered with sweat. He looked down at the troops of the western regions, wave after wave, as if they were endless.


    How many of them came? The armor of the Pingjun was very conspicuous. They were surrounded in the middle. Immediately all the soldiers were going to leave Tujia.


    After taking the last shell and throwing it down, although the soldiers of the western regions retreated slightly, there was always someone who came up from behind. After all, there were no less people!


    "Miss Lin, without ammunition, what shall we do?" The soldier cried, his hands spread, his face turned pale, "I have to go back to see my daughter-in-law, I can''t die!"


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows, glanced at the soldier, took a deep breath, and looked back at the soldiers of Tujia standing in the city.


    They could have


    Lin Shiyi shook his head. It''s nothing to do with them.


    Colin felt uneasy in his heart - if all the people left Tujia, the people of Tujia would close the gate! An idea flashed through Lin Shiyi''s mind, and she was a little worried.


    Looking sideways, it is not surprising to see that several soldiers have approached the gate and are preparing to close it.


    She clenched her teeth, worried and frightened. Hearing the short and sharp sound of the trumpet outside, she thought that he Yuling was still fighting. She couldn''t think much about it. She immediately got off the city wall, turned over and got on the horse, and was ready to fight side by side with he Yuling.


    Well, the big deal is to die. She has already died.


    "Oh? That girl has some skills The soldiers in the back were particularly surprised when they pointed out their heads. "It''s all in this situation. It''s hopeless. They dare to go up."


    The soldiers in the western regions were startled by Lin Shiyi''s ammunition. Suddenly they saw that the ammunition had stopped throwing. Then they saw that there was a big gap between the number of Pingjun and himself, and they rose again.


    "Kill them! Kill them all The deputy general yelled, shouting as the last wave of reinforcements rushed forward.


    Just at the end, the expression dignified ground looks at to stand in front of the head of He Yu Ning, the complexion is gloomy.


    This Xiangwang is really hard to deal with!


    He Yuning''s body and face had been stained with blood, all from the fallen soldiers of the western regions.


    He kept waving his hands, as if tireless.


    The deputy general rode away to fight with he Yuning. He had good martial arts. What''s more, he was tired. For him, he was just supporting.He Yu rather raises an eye, see the facial expression of deputy general is complacent, complexion does not change, taut face.


    "How dare you fight us when you die?" Deputy general a cold smile, a side body, the long sword rubs the neck of He Yu rather past, only difference Millicent.


    All of a sudden, I heard a short horn from a distance.


    The soldiers of the western regions showed a happy smile, and the deputy general even raised his mouth.

 Chapter 568

    "You''re dead, our reinforcements are coming again." He galloped forward and joked loudly at he Yuning.


    He Yu Ning backhand a long sword, directly into the deputy''s shoulder.


    The deputy general was startled, turned pale, covered his wound with pain, looked back at the reinforcements, and cried out, "kill them!"


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath. His face was tense, but he saw that the army of the western regions had come up again, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    "If not, run..." Green Envy bite teeth, whispered, "at least, can''t let the master have an accident."


    "Your master won''t run even if he dies in battle." Lin Shiyi chuckles and looks at he Yuning''s upright figure, surging in his heart.


    At that time, suddenly saw the distant horse from the army, straight into the ranks of the western regions, began to kill.


    "What''s the matter?" The deputy general''s eyes widened and his face flashed a little surprised.


    "Who are those people?" Many of the newly arrived soldiers, apparently from the western regions, were blonde.


    Now it is to help them.


    The fighting is even louder. Those people in the western regions didn''t expect it. On the way, they suddenly killed Cheng Yaojin, who was in a big mess.


    Lin Shiyi takes advantage of this gap, waves his body and drives his horse to the front of he Yuning, looking at him anxiously.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin Shiyi asked in a loud voice. The battlefield was in chaos and the noise was deafening.


    He Yu rather slowly shakes head, looking at Lin Shi one, "what do you come to do?"


    "Of course I''m here to help you! What''s going on now? " Lin Shiyi saw that the western regions were in a scuffle. He still didn''t understand.


    Those who look at the banners are not from the Southern Jin Dynasty or from Tujia, but from the western regions.


    Who would help them in the western regions at such a time?


    He Yu rather saves eyebrow, closely stares at every move of the other party''s general, for a moment also can''t confirm the other party exactly why come.


    Looking back, he just wanted to talk, but his face suddenly changed. Then he quickly drew his sword out of the sheath, and the sword in his hand flew out with a "whew" sound, aiming at Lin Shiyi.


    After listening to the sound of "bang", Lin Shiyi''s back was stiff. He turned around and realized that there was a cold arrow flying straight at his head.


    "Be careful." He Yu rather sink a voice way, complexion dignified.


    Without weapons in hand, he could only hold the iron fan and dodge the attack of the soldiers of the western regions on horseback.


    The soldiers of the western regions were in a complete disorder at this time, and the remaining deputy general was stabbed on the shoulder by the leader who was suddenly killed. He was still alive. The soldiers of the western regions were running about in a panic on the battlefield. They didn''t know whether they were going or staying.


    In the end, the soldiers in the western regions seemed to get some orders and began to retreat. Some people who didn''t have time to escape ran around in confusion, even without weapons and horses.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that this was a battle behind his back, but he didn''t expect that he could turn the plate.


    "How about now?" Lin Shi a save eyebrow, fix one eye to see he Yu Ning''s hand hurt a few, pour to inhale a cool air, "how did you hurt?"


    "It''s just a small thing. How can you make such a fuss?" He Yu rather loses a smile to see her flustered unceasing appearance, backhand grasps her catkin, hang curtain to see, "fortunately you are all right."


    Only so, but also silent for a long time, now Tujia door closed, also don''t know whether they want to go straight to Tongzhou.


    Just looking at the other side of the somersault, there is no final conclusion.


    "Your Highness wants to see you."


    At that time, a loud drink came from the wall behind.


    And they turned, and saw that the soldiers of tujah had not shut the gate.


    The general stood in front of him on a high horse. Seeing the crowd looking back, he said, "what are you doing? Come in quickly!"


    Lin Shiyi smiles and breathes a sigh of relief. It is the general who seems to speak sternly, but also has some human feelings.


    All the people galloped back to the city of Tujia. When all the people came back, the door closed slowly.


    After this war, more than half of the Pingjun troops were killed and wounded.


    The seriously injured man was sent to the house, waiting for the doctor to treat him. Even Qingxian''s arm was cut by the soldiers from the western regions.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be too many of them."


    When he took off his armor, Qingxian showed his well-defined arm. The scar on his upper head was red and swollen, and the blood was gurgling. Because of the penetration of sweat, he was inflamed.


    He was a little annoyed. After all, for so many years, he seldom suffered such a heavy injury.


    Lin sighed and took a bottle of Baijiu. He poured it first. "It''s not easy for you either."


    "It''s not easy. If you want me to say, how can you fight those soldiers in the western regions with such a figure?"


    At that time, he looked at the man standing on one side, embracing his hands and opening his mouth. He glanced at Qingxian''s wound and smacked his tongue slightly. "You people in Southern Jin Dynasty are so thin."The man was no other than the general who had just appeared with the army.


    The general is tall and big, the muscles on his arms are clearly visible, his beard is strong, and his leopard eyes are round.


    Green Envy language knot, want to export reprimand, but thought that if it was not for his help, they can''t win the western region army, can only tightly pursed mouth, don''t talk.


    Lin Shiyi pulled the corner of his mouth, stood up, bowed his head and said, "I don''t know this general, who are you?"


    "I''m Hegu, and I''m from the western regions."


    Hegu shrugged his shoulders, raised his eyebrows, raised his head, and talked about his name with some complacency.


    Lin Shiyi nodded his head and thought about it. He didn''t know who he was, so he said with a smile, "the general is from the western regions. Why do you help us?"


    River bone suddenly stare big eyes, a pair of clear light color pupil eye flash a trace of nahan, see Lin Shiyi look so calm, then again with the finger against his chest pointed to again, high voice way, "I am river bone, you don''t know me?"


    "I I don''t know much about it on weekdays. "


    Lin Shi scratched his head and stepped back two steps. Seeing that he Gu was so excited, he didn''t know what had happened. His face flashed across a trace of embarrassment. He looked around and didn''t know where he Yuning had gone.


    Green Envy amusingly looked up at the river bone, added, "I don''t know."


    He Gu was angry. Anger flashed in his eyes and he stamped his feet. "It''s really It''s really Sure enough, it''s too long! "


    "General Hegu, I heard about his reputation earlier, but now it''s not surprising." Two people are feeling embarrassed, suddenly hear the voice of He Yu Ning feeling behind the body.


    He had taken off his armor and bandaged his hands. He just went to see the situation of Ping Jun and came back here.


    He Gu raised the corner of his mouth and swept Lin Shiyi and Qing Xian. He turned back and said, "I''ve been a general for a long time."


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, in the eyes flash a tiny can''t hear of surprised, but quietly way, "general how to say this?"? Originally, I wanted to see the general yingzi. "


    "These words, said by you, King Xiang, are just killing me." He Gu is not modest, but he appreciates he Yuling.


    Lin Shiyi smacked his tongue and thought that he was arrogant. To be fair, general Hegu was arrogant, but he did have the ability. Compared with the western regions, his soldiers were as good as five.


    He Yining looked sideways at Qingxian''s wound, and then joined them. "General Hegu is a famous general in the western regions. In those days, he should have been a great general around the king of the western regions."


    "Back then, how long ago."


    He Gu snorted coldly. After hearing this, his face flashed a trace of annoyance, and he laughed again. "I didn''t expect that King Xiang spoke so highly of me. Do you know that you have long been regarded as a thorn in the flesh in the western regions?"


    "In that case, why didn''t general Hegu pull out his spear today?" He Yu rather raises a corner of mouth, listen to river bone such impolite speech, but also not vexed, asked a key point.


    He Gu pursed his mouth, as if thinking about something. At last, he patted his thigh, hit his broad hand on the hard armor, and made a clear "crackle" sound.


    He stood up straight and looked at the orderly soldier sitting on the ground behind him. Then he said, "I''m not a general any more. Since ten years ago, some villain slandered me. Wang saw that I was in power and was afraid of me. He wanted to kill me. I and other ministers should serve as kings. In the words of you people in the Central Plains, that is, if you want to die, you have to die. But I didn''t think of it. I fought for my country and made contributions to Hummer. Wang wanted to kill me, and I had no complaints. But he was cruel and cruel, killing my wife and children, burning my house, making me a queen


    River bone said more and more indignation, chest ups and downs, like a burning fire inside. This is a huge body, but it is also trembling with anger.


    Lin Shiyi was filled with emotion. No wonder he Gu''s face was still angry and unwilling.


    He Yu rather is silent not language, listen to river bone to still want to say what to come, but he already knew in the heart.


    Xu''s consciousness was a little bit out of shape. He Gu sighed and calmed down a lot. He pointed to the soldiers behind him and said, "the soldiers I trained, who are close to me, are caught together. The dead, the disabled, and the rest, can no longer be an official in the Palace. They can only be humble people in the countryside!"


    "So you led the troops and helped the king out of the encirclement." He Yu rather light way, hook up corners of mouth, "have to say, general helped me a big favor."


    Speaking of the soldiers in the western regions, he Gu frowned and laughed again. "They used to call me a hero, and you were also a hero in the Southern Jin Dynasty. I''m a hero. I''ve heard that King Xiang had some ambitions of your own. My brothers who have been wronged also have ambitions. How can they not come to join us?"


    He stretched out his hand and patted his chest deeply. "The western regions can''t hold me, and I don''t have to hold them!"


    Listen to river bone so heart to heart, Lin Shiyi also finally put down his heart.

 Chapter 569

    In this way, although half of the soldiers died and injured in the Pingjun army, but with general Hegu''s soldiers, there were more people.


    However, after the war, the people in the western regions must have known where they were hiding. Now they can''t go.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. We are going to TongZhou soon." He Yu rather decides a way, this time affair, if again of words, afraid is will be more difficult.


    Lin Shiyi knew that it was the greatest tolerance for Tujia to let them in for a rest. If he did not leave, he would be sorry.


    At this time, the prince came from the palace in a hurry with a dignified face.


    See river bone, look is more surprised, stopped the pace, "river bone?"


    The bodyguards on the side of the body, hearing this, came forward one after another to block and draw out their swords.


    Seeing this, the soldiers behind the river bone all stood up and looked at the prince coldly. They drew out their swords together. For a moment, the atmosphere condensed.


    "Come on, general Hegu helped us." Seeing this, Lin Shiyi said quickly, looking at the prince, "we''ll leave at night."


    "River bone helped you?" The prince seemed to be surprised when he heard the Arabian Nights.


    "It''s not for you to ask more." He Gu looked coldly at the prince and said with a sneer, "Tuga is still so timid now."


    Listening to such sarcasm, the prince''s look is not good, cool way, "with a lot of your concern, but ten years have not heard of your news, now goodbye, really surprised me."


    It seems that Hegu has a great reputation in this area.


    The prince returned to his senses and said in surprise, "are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    The two nodded, but they saw that the prince didn''t want to stay, just wanted to talk and stop.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t break what I said." He Yu Ning sees this, light way.


    Hearing this, the prince was relieved. He glanced at the river bone and left in a hurry.


    Taking advantage of today''s deep night, the Ping army had a good rest and went to Tongzhou.


    "I don''t know if it''s safe in Tongzhou." Lin Shiyi sat on the horse, a little worried, and sent a letter to he Wuchen. I don''t know if he is ready at this moment.


    He Yu sat quietly on the horse and didn''t look worried.


    "If the western regions have been dealing with us, I''m afraid we will not be able to bear it."


    Lin Shiyi was impatient. He gritted his teeth and felt bored. "Why don''t they attack the troops in front of the capital?"


    "Then why are the troops in the capital unwilling to attack?" He Yu rather side eye, ask a way.


    Lin Shi 11 Dun, just suddenly think of the plot of He Yu Su, long sigh, quite helpless.


    Fortunately, the troops and food are still enough, so they don''t have to think about these things.


    What''s more, Tongzhou is in the Southern Jin Dynasty, and it won''t feel like a place to depend on others.


    "Except ten years ago, this is the first time for me to come back to Nanjin." He Gu rode on his horse and looked around at the place. The continuous mountains only saw a shadow in the dark. The soft land was covered with grass. He smacked his tongue and sighed, "this place is really a treasure."


    "If not, why do the western regions always invade?" Lin Shiyi raised his head and put in a word.


    He Gu chuckles, his eyes show a little disdain, "it''s difficult to attack the Southern Jin Dynasty, just because it''s a treasure land?"


    In the end, he said faintly, "the human heart is insufficient, and the snake swallows the elephant."


    He looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. In the battlefield, he had noticed that Lin Shiyi was a woman.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiangwang himself was brave and good at fighting. Even his wife was such a heroine." He Gu said with a smile.


    Lin Shi a light cough, quite embarrassed, people have her as he Yu Ning''s wife, but Lin Shi a himself understand, in this place didn''t pass the door, all don''t count.


    This idea surprised her a little. She laughed at herself, and Lin Shiyi sighed. At least he was a modern man. How could he suddenly become so conservative and old-fashioned.


    "My wife''s martial arts are not inferior to ours." On one side, he Yu Ning did not slow down.


    He walked in front, watching TongZhou getting closer and closer, with bright lights, waiting for them.


    Zhou Mu keeps his word. Now he has taken refuge in he Yuning, and has given up the place, leaving a lot of houses for the public.


    When he Yu Ning was accompanied by a group of golden haired and blue eyed people from the western regions, Zhou Mu''s face suddenly changed. Regardless of rushing forward, he blocked his horses.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Mu pointed to the river bone and said in a startled voice with a look of panic.


    He was frightened by the people of the western regions. He still remembered the events of the past few days. Now he is dizzy to see these people. Before he has finished his words, he just falls down and faints.


    "No!" Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed. Seeing that Zhou Mu fainted, the bodyguard on one side rushed forward to carry the man away.


    He Wuchen didn''t expect that he Yuling would be with the people of the western regions. He frowned and didn''t speak. He looked serious.He Yining looked down at Zhou Mu''s reaction, then turned over and dismounted, and walked to he Wuchen''s side.


    He noticed that he Yu Ning had some wounds on his arm. He was surprised and said, "Uncle Ning, are you from the western regions..."


    "It''s over." He Yu Ning interrupts his words, patted his shoulder, "here?"


    "All right." He Wuchen said firmly, "I''ve been helping to find out the common people here all day and night. Except for the family of the master who had contact with the people of the western regions, there are no other people."


    He said this, but his eyes couldn''t stop floating towards the river bone.


    He Gu glanced at he Wuchen, then he turned over and dismounted and said, "King Xiang, I''m afraid it''s my soldiers who have to rest earlier."


    "Yes, I''ll let someone take you there." He Yu Ning side eye, nod response.


    He Wuchen didn''t look back. He looked at the river bone alertly and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Little guy, just ask what you want to ask. Don''t hesitate to look at me like this. It''s very uncomfortable." He Gu glanced at he Wuchen, who had been aware of his vigilance for a long time. His eyes explored himself like a cat.


    He Wuchen said that he GUSHENG was strong and big. Standing in front of him, he was a head higher than himself. He hesitated for a moment, looked at he Yuning''s look, and then said, "I don''t know if you are..."


    "Well, you can ask King Xiang about these things."


    He Gu waves his hand and interrupts them. He is very impolite. He leads his men and leaves, leaving a gaping he Wuchen.


    Looking back, just listen to He Yu Ning simply said today''s thing.


    "Can this man be trusted?" He Wuchen was worried. After all, Hegu was also a general in the western regions.


    "You don''t have to doubt people, but you don''t have to doubt people." When Lin Shiyi passed by, he heard them talking and came forward to talk.


    If he Gu could not be trusted, he would not help them today. He might as well help the army of the western regions and let them be ghosts.


    He Wuchen was helpless. Although he felt that this was not unreasonable, what''s more, there were many fewer people in the Pingjun army. Up to now, it can only be so.


    At this point, Hegu''s army was stationed in Tongzhou.


    The soldiers of the western regions were frustrated and suffered serious losses. They only had to howl for the troops of shanghegu. Naturally, they went back to their hometown in dismay and didn''t know when they would make a comeback.


    The army took advantage of this opportunity to take a rest.


    He Wuchen''s heart was full of grief. He was very anxious when he saw the arrogance of the river bone.


    Finally, secretly ran to He Yu Ning''s room, worried and asked again, on the contrary, he Yu Ning was not hot and cold to persuade back.


    Lin Shi is puzzled. He turns around and walks into the inner room. He looks at the dejected he Wuchen and says, "Wu Chen, don''t worry. Since he is the one he Yuning believes in, there won''t be any problem."


    "I''m just worried that uncle Ning asked more Now that things have come to this point, as long as there is a mistake, we will be wiped out. " He Wuchen lamented, sitting on the chair, desperately clenched his fist, but unwilling, "why is uncle Ning always so indifferent to me these days? Did I do something wrong? "


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. Looking at he Wuchen''s dejected appearance, he patted him on the shoulder. "Wuchen, I know that the burden on your shoulders is heavy, and you are not even in the age of weak crown. Your uncle Ning just began to let go to let you get used to the burden on your shoulders."


    "But..." He Wuchen opened his mouth, and his eyes turned. He was very excited. He just wanted to say something, but he looked back at Lin Shiyi. He was surprised and stopped talking.


    "Uncle Ning is so powerful that I have to listen to him even if the military order is in my hands. It''s nothing but empty." In the end, he laughed at himself.


    He is too young after all. Sometimes he thinks about too many things, so it is hard to avoid disturbing others.


    When Lin Shiyi thought about it like this, his heart moved. Did he Wuchen still think that what he Yuling did was for himself?


    "By the way, Zhou Mu seems to faint and wake up again. He doesn''t eat or drink now. He seems to respect sister Lin. if not, you''d better go and have a look."


    He Wuchen came back and looked at Lin Shiyi thoughtfully. His eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to empty his mind. He quickly restrained his just look and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi, it''s strange to hear that - I didn''t expect that this state''s herdsmen would be hit so hard.


    But I think it''s also true. If the troops of the western regions were in Tongzhou, they would go to the streets from time to time, and the people would not dare to go out. They were afraid that they would make trouble again.


    Lin Shiyi thought that he was still Lin Xuan''s daughter, so he had to go to the state capital to comfort the herdsmen.


    "Those people from the western regions How can those people come to TongZhou? "


    Before she came in, she heard Zhou Mu wailing. She didn''t know what she was complaining about.Lin Shiyi was dumb and supported his forehead with a smile. He felt that Zhou Mu was pitiful and funny.

 Chapter 570

    "My Lord, they are not bad people." She opened her mouth and walked through the door.


    Zhou Mu was stunned. Seeing Lin Shiyi coming, he quickly got up and said, "Miss Lin is coming."


    "I heard that the governor of zhoumu is not well. Let me have a look. I don''t know what happened?" Lin Shiyi asked with a smile.


    She sat down, but found that the chair made a "creak" sound, rather embarrassed, looking very loose, afraid it would collapse soon.


    Looking around the room again, the simple wooden desks, chairs and cabinets only had a picture of characters hanging on them. There was no painting or calligraphy, and there was no decoration beside them. They looked very simple.


    Compared with the state capital in the original place, it is quite different. It seems that the life of the animal husbandry in Tongzhou is not so good.


    Zhou Mu rubbed his hands. Hearing Lin Shiyi say this, he felt embarrassed and calmed down a little. "Miss Lin is worried. There''s nothing wrong with her."


    "You are my father''s student, and I respect you. If there is anything, it''s OK to say it. Don''t be sick in your heart." Lin Shiyi thought deeply and looked at Zhou mu with his face.


    Zhou Mu finally pulled out an ugly smile. He was silent for a moment, but he still patted the table with chagrin. His angry mind was dizzy.


    "What good people are there in the western regions? Miss Lin, you can see that they look like monsters, with their hair and eyes


    Living here, he was used to the barbaric behavior of the people of the western regions who were wandering along the border of the Southern Jin Dynasty. Naturally, he thought that all people were hateful.


    "It''s only here that you see the barbarians of the western regions."


    Lin Shiyi said, "don''t you think they are all honest in Tongzhou now?"


    But when Zhou Mu heard this, he shook his head and didn''t let in oil and salt.


    "I have an estate in the capital. The person who helps me is from the western regions. He is my friend. He used to work in the prime minister''s office." Lin Shiyi said with a smile and shrugged, "so, except for those people from the western regions who don''t know good from bad, I haven''t seen any ferocious people."


    "What?" Zhou Mu was shocked. He shook his head and muttered, "how can the prime minister allow such people to serve you?"


    "There are good people in the western regions, and there are bad people in the Southern Jin Dynasty. If not, what about the matter with the master?" Lin Shiyi asked.


    This is the conclusion of Tongzhou''s zhoumu language. For a moment, I didn''t know what to refute.


    "That''s all. This place has already belonged to King Xiang. Anyway, it''s all the business of the Lord. I can''t care about anything."


    But when he talked about it, he looked up and said, "Miss Lin, I really don''t understand why Xiangwang To revolt? But if he becomes Emperor Well, if you don''t say that! "


    Lin Shiyi smothered the teacup in his hand and stared at Zhou mu, saying in a deep voice, "what? Do you all think he wants to be emperor


    "It''s hard, isn''t it? Isn''t Ping''s army his army now? " Zhou Mu was puzzled and scratched his head. "People in Tongzhou all know this!"


    People in Tongzhou think so. Do all the Pingjun think so?


    It''s no wonder that those generals would not pay attention to him.


    Lin Shiyi felt that it was not a good thing.


    In the end, he didn''t say much. He just comforted Zhou mu for three or two words. Seeing that Zhou Mu finally figured it out, he left.


    She became worried. She thought of what he Wuchen said today. Although she felt that he was not likely to have a bad heart for he Yuning, what should he do if he misunderstood him in the end?


    When she returned to the room, she saw two soldiers from the western regions guarding the door.


    Coincidentally, Qing Xianhan and Yu outside the same door were staring at each other.


    The four men were domineering, as if they were about to start.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi stepped forward curiously.


    Han Yu was staring at the soldiers in the western regions. He did not dare to move his eyes. He said, "the master is talking to general Hegu inside."


    "Say what?" Lin Shiyi said with a smile, looking at the four of them.


    "I heard that a friend of the general also wanted to take refuge in his master. They were discussing sending people to lobby." Green Envy road.


    What else?


    Lin Shi moved in his heart and said with a smile, "that''s good. Anyway, our army is short of people."


    "Who knows who it is."


    Han Yu snorted, holding the scabbard in his hand and staring at the two soldiers in the western regions.


    The two soldiers had bright eyes and looked alert. Their faces were serious, but they didn''t speak.


    They have been looking at them, and they have done a lot of tricks. They seem to have good Kung Fu.


    Lin Shiyi leaned forward to listen. After a while, he saw that the door suddenly opened.


    "Come in, why eavesdrop?"


    He Yu rather helpless smile way, looking down at her a stagger, "Dong" of a bump in the bosom.Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed. He raised his head and grasped he Yuning''s hand. Looking inside, he saw that he Gu was sitting there, looking at her with a smile.


    "You princess really like these things. I''ve never seen such a woman before." He laughed, obviously not at all.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward. There was a map on the table, marking several places. It was the site of the western regions.


    "When I sent my confidants out to discuss with him in the evening, he already had a heart of betrayal, but he had no time to prepare for the emergency."


    The river bone is like this, the plan is in good order.


    Lin Shiyi looked at him, but he didn''t expect to be careful.


    "Who is that?" Lin Shiyi asked.


    He Gu was silent for a long time. He suddenly sighed and said with a helpless smile, "it''s my classmate''s younger martial brother, named Yan ye, who fought with me earlier. Later, I was arrested and he was implicated. Wang said that as long as he accompanied the army to attack the Southern Jin Dynasty, he would not be blamed. He didn''t expect to kill his family with a cup of poisonous wine after the expedition."


    "What?" When Lin Shiyi heard these words, he couldn''t bear it. "If he knew, he would be very sad."


    "I''ll tell him about it." River bone light way, fiddle with the hand of the small tiger finger, eyes light cold, "also only in this way, can let him follow me wholeheartedly."


    After a long time, he raised his eyes to see he Yu Ning''s cold eyes, and then laughed with self mockery, "I didn''t expect that one day I would use other people''s pain to win over some people."


    He Yu rather hook lips, did not say much.


    This time Hegu came to discuss with him, he seemed to speak very little. It was Lin Shi and Hegu who talked about other things.


    Lin Shiyi feels strange in his heart, but he thinks that he Yuning doesn''t talk much, and doesn''t think much.


    After he Gu left, the night was deep.


    He Yu rather takes off the outer robe and looks at Lin Shiyi sitting quietly in front of the mirror, not knowing what to think.


    "What''s the matter?" He went forward and pulled her into his arms. "Are you thinking, why don''t we talk more?"


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved and he looked surprised.


    "He Gu is a man who says he wants to take refuge, but he also has his own power. We don''t have to meddle in their affairs too much, so we can be at peace."


    He Yu rather light way, in the eyebrow eye flash over a few minutes tired, these days, seem to be back to the war time.


    Lin Shiyi nodded, his brow slightly frowned, and suddenly said, "I''ll ask you, what are your plans in the future?"


    "In the future?" He Yu rather raises eyebrows, it is some rare to see, hear Lin Shi one to talk about future affairs, "help Wu Chen recapture position, I can rest."


    "Do you really not covet that position?" Lin Shiyi turned his head and looked at he Yuling seriously.


    He Yu rather hang the curtain, cold eyes flash a doubt, finally, slowly up, "I never thought, you hear what gossip?"


    "It''s nothing, but others always think that you are going to sit on the throne in the future. I''m afraid Wuchen will misunderstand you."


    "I don''t care. I don''t care what others think." He Yu rather sneers, listen to this words, pour also is not impatient.


    "In the future, I won''t talk to Wu Chen more, plan anything, and let him do everything by himself. Now is the right time."


    For a long time, he stretched out his hand to take Lin Shiyi and said in a soft voice, "at that time, if you want to go anywhere, I will go with you."


    "Really? For a long time, I really haven''t had a good time. If you have that chance, don''t break your promise Lin Shi''s face flashed with excitement.


    When it comes to play, I seldom have the chance to relax.


    He Yu rather is smiling, see her facial expression is joyful, the mood is also good a few minutes.


    Tonight, the night is deep, crows are singing outside the window, the new moon is very bright, without the brightness of the moon, Tongzhou is as quiet as a black veil.


    Yin time has not passed, Tongzhou''s gate, suddenly spread to shout fiercely.


    He Wuchen''s house is near the main gate of Tongzhou. Now he was awakened and startled.


    "No! No! adult! Suddenly a group of people from the western regions came outside the door


    The soldier who was guarding the door stumbled and came. He was pale and didn''t even knock on the door. He knelt on the ground and said, "my Lord, it''s not good! They must have come


    "How can it be!"


    He Wuchen woke up, suddenly turned out of bed, put on the robe, "impossible! Uncle Ning said, "how could the people of the western regions suddenly attack us when they were so hurt?"


    "I don''t know if I''m a little girl. Please think of something The soldiers at the gate were too scared to get up. Their voice trembled. "It''s the first time for my subordinates to see so many golden haired and blue eyed people from the western regions. It''s so scary!"


    He Wuchen deeply felt that something was wrong at this time, pursed his mouth and walked out of the room.But he looked solemn and pondered for a moment. Before he said anything, he heard the cry of the soldiers running back, "my Lord! My Lord, help! People from the western regions are calling in! "

 Chapter 571

    "Is it necessary to raise all the Tongzhou people''s voices to make you happy?" He Wuchen scolded them. He was angry and clenched his fist. He was in a mess.


    With this noise, even Xue Xinglan and Xue xingrou next door woke up.


    "Wuchen, what''s the matter?"


    Xue xingrou, pale and holding her sleeve tightly, looked at he Wuchen with a twinkle of fear and uneasiness in her eyes. "Is it the people of the western regions coming?"


    "It looks like it is." Xue Xinglan glanced at the soldiers around the courtyard and said faintly.


    More and more soldiers gathered here, and people were panic stricken and talked about it.


    He Wuchen was standing in the crowd. For the first time, he encountered such a thing. Besides, he Yuning was not here. For a moment, people seemed to have no backbone and were in chaos.


    "My Lord, go and talk to King Xiang! It''s too late to run


    At that time, someone came up with an idea and said, "only king Xiang can think of a way!"


    He Wuchen was stunned, and his face sank immediately. However, seeing the man''s panic, his face flashed a trace of helplessness, and he felt powerless.


    "We''ve already got troops in the city. Do you want to sacrifice the near and seek the far? Isn''t it true that the emperor can''t order the officers and soldiers without a military order in his hand? " At that time, Xue Xinglan, who was seldom angry, suddenly raised her voice and broke off the conversation with a violent drink.


    They were startled and held their breath. At this time, they recalled that he Wuchen had the military order of the whole Pingjun army in his hand.


    Glancing at the silent he Wuchen, he said, "what should we do, my lord? What shall we do now? You can''t stand still and let them shout like this, can you


    He Wuchen helps the forehead, but looks at Xue Xinglan gratefully.


    He calmed down and said, "how many people are there outside? What formation? How many weapons? "


    "My Lord, this..." The soldier scratched his head. He couldn''t tell why. He just saw it and ran back in a hurry.


    "People didn''t see clearly, so they came back in a hurry, and didn''t hurry to see it!" He Wuchen''s face sank. For a moment, all the military books he had read for so long and the tactics he had learned came back to his mind. He raised his voice. The voice that was very similar to Wang Ping''s voice reverberated in the courtyard, which made everyone wake up in an instant.


    It wasn''t long before we saw the soldiers come back. This time, they looked relaxed. "Five hundred people! Only five hundred men and horses, and no weapons! "


    Five hundred? This is unexpected.


    "Five hundred men of the western region army, come and shout with us, can''t they?" He Wuchen raised his eyes and waved his hand. "Open the gate. I''ll ask what happened."


    "But..." People have no idea why he Wuchen did this.


    "Go His face flashed a little chilly and said, "I don''t believe the people of western regions have such courage!"


    After that, he got on his horse and headed for the gate, "listen to me! Don''t disturb the people. If anything happens, beat them out of the gate of the city, so that the people won''t be hurt! "


    Then he rode away.


    There was darkness outside the door and silence.


    Only the person in front, covered with blood, yelled again, "river bone, you didn''t let us come to Tongzhou, how can the door be closed!"


    There came a voice of anger, mingled with the roar of the horse.


    Yan Ye cried out, his face was not happy, and he still held a big knife in his hand. He cut down the hard gate, "where are the people?"


    Suddenly, the door opened slowly.


    Yan Ye stops, then squints, and looks at the dim lights in the city. A man is sitting on a horse, standing quietly in front of him.


    He turned his head around and straightened up. Suddenly he thought of something and said in a deep voice, "are you the general of Pingjun?"


    He Wuchen raised his eyebrows and couldn''t see clearly what the person was like. He just listened and said, "it''s me. I don''t know who you are."


    "He Gu didn''t tell you?"


    Yan Ye spat. He was a little displeased. He put the sword away, held the bridle and stepped forward two steps. His face was exposed in the light. The bloodstain on the top of the bridle was oozing and had dried up.


    He said in a high voice, "I''ve heard that you are powerful in Pingjun, and Hegu is my brother. Now we are coming to join you."


    He Gu''s brother in the western regions?


    He Wuchen clenched the reins in his hand and took a deep breath before he spoke. He felt his voice trembling. "How did you come here? How many people are behind you? "


    "He Gu said that he had found a good place. I killed the leader just now, followed by my brothers who lived and died with me. There were five hundred of them!"


    Yan ye said, gently smile, all proud, "how? General, do you think our army is qualified? "


    He Wuchen was beating a drum in his heart and didn''t know how to respond.


    He also does not know now he Yu rather knows this matter.


    Looking back at the man hidden in the dark, he thought for a moment, then turned aside. "In that case, welcome general.""What! My Lord let them in. Now there are nearly a thousand people in the western regions. What should we do if there''s trouble? " Seeing this, the soldier on one side was scared to lift up, but he was stopped by the man on the other side.


    He was a little annoyed. He suddenly turned around, but he was surprised that the people around him were green envy!


    "Lord Qingxian..."


    "Keep quiet." Green envy not happy way, a glance at that soldier.


    He was ordered by He Yu Ning to see how things were handled. He Wu Chen and Yan ye were walking together. He didn''t know what to say, but he looked much more calm.


    In this way, he also breathed a sigh of relief - he Yuning deliberately did not appear, just to let he Wuchen deal with today''s affairs.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Ye was quite appreciative of he Wuchen.


    On the next day, he Yuning and Lin Shiyi arrived late.


    "This is your Xiangwang? I thought he was your general. " Yan Ye smiles and points to he Wuchen. "I didn''t say that yesterday, but he laid many traps in the dark. They are closely linked. I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that..."


    He Wuchen lowered his head embarrassed and laughed. "Yesterday was just a misunderstanding. Please don''t be angry, general. Anyway, how can I compare with Uncle Ning..."


    "I think you are very powerful. When I was your age, I didn''t think you were comprehensive." Yan Ye burst out laughing, but he was also straightforward.


    He Wuchen chuckled, showing some relief.


    But he glanced at he Yuning, but he didn''t pay attention to himself. From now on, he didn''t talk to himself any more. He can''t help feeling a little lost.


    "The men and horses of the western regions are coming soon." For a long time, the river bone deep mouth, drank a mouthful of hot crude tea, the voice of gurgling in the throat, like sharp claws in grinding things in general, some infiltration.


    When they heard this, they held their breath, and the sound of banter gradually faded.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for this day! When I was in the Imperial City, there was not a moment when I didn''t want to see Wang Yan Ye coldly a smile, "bang" ground throws the dagger that plays in the hand on the table.


    The shining dagger, inlaid with gems and Gold Diamonds, is carved with the unique totem of the western regions, which is ferocious and mysterious.


    It''s just that there are several scratches on the blade of the dagger.


    Lin Shiyi glances at Yan ye, leaning back on the chair with her legs up. Her uninhibited appearance is a bit more arrogant than the river bone.


    The river bone hears this words, seeping a smile, seem to be early expect Yan ye will say this words, toward He Yu Ning Nu mouth, "Yan ye, now we are not in the western regions, you and I are not a general."


    Listen to this words, Yan Ye raises a head to come, slowly, Mou light once swept He Yu Ning.


    Xiangwang''s name, in the western regions is still like thunder, Yan Ye heart to he Yuning still have some fear and thanks, then pulled the corners of the mouth, convergence action, "sorry, I''m not used to your Southern Jin people''s that."


    He Yu rather light a smile, but also don''t say what, "don''t rigidly, I''m no longer a Southern Jin people."


    Lin Shi turned his head, and his eyes flashed a little surprised - He Yu Ning, this is a story, is it hard for him to start at last?


    Two people didn''t hear the implication of He Yu Ning, still joking.


    After a while, he Yu Ning put away the map in his hand and suddenly said, "what''s hard to take care of now around the imperial city of the western regions?"


    "Today, although the western regions have merged the power of foreign nations, Wang can''t control it at all. Today, I think that before long, they will have internal strife." Yan Ye shrugged his shoulders. Speaking of this, he was particularly sarcastic. "I said earlier that this method is not feasible. It''s like killing 1000 enemies and losing 800. Now it seems that although the situation is good, it''s just a dying struggle."


    "In this way, we just need to wait and see the changes until the western regions collapse." He Wuchen said with a smile, looking at he Yuning excitedly, "Uncle Ning, God really helps me!"


    He Yu Ning glances at an eye, ignore he Wu Chen''s words, ponder for a long time, suddenly sink a way, "open city gate, attack border city."


    "You want to attack?" The river bone raises an eye, some surprised, "I thought, you want to rest for a while."


    "Keep up one''s momentum, and then decline, three and exhaust." He Yu rather cold smile, finally looked back at a face of grievance he Wu Chen, "how to deal with, arrange the army, these things, by you to prepare."


    Then he left with Lin Shiyi without waiting for he Wuchen to speak.


    Lin Shiyi looks at he Yuling in a funny way, and then looks back at he Wuchen''s surprised look. He squeezes his eyes at him, and turns to leave.


    He Wuchen''s words were heavy on his shoulders. For a moment, he had a headache.


    "You are going to leave this matter to Wuchen. Now you are ready to let him lead the Pingjun army?"


    "The army of the Southern Jin Dynasty is coming." He Yining said in a deep voice and took out a piece of writing paper from his arms, "Yang Yu wrote to me. In order to delay time, they told the capital city that they were not strong enough. Now there is another wave of troops coming. I''m afraid they can''t fight this time."

 Chapter 572

    "But if the army of the capital came, wouldn''t the Southern Jin Dynasty be unguarded, and then the army of the western regions..." Lin Shiyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he Yusu had already made such a bad plan, and he simply forgot the war in the western regions.


    He is a bit of a cynic.


    "So I''m going to attack the western regions." He Yu Ning leisurely way, eyebrows, flashed a chill, "and so on the people of the western regions know that the flat army is difficult to break, will turn to attack the Southern Jin."


    "Then you and I will make a profit He Yu Su hit abacus, did not expect to be beaten away by us Lin Shiyi said excitedly. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I didn''t know why they always said you were brave and good at fighting. Now it seems that you didn''t have a false reputation."


    Although this words is to praise, but hear in the ear of He Yu Ning, how always feel strange.


    He stretched out his hand and wrung Lin Shiyi''s cheek. He said with a smile, "I was in your heart. I was nothing before?"


    Lin Shiyi chuckles, but he doesn''t explain much. Holding his hand, they leave here and go to the street together.


    Tongzhou today''s streets, it is quite desolate.


    Although he Gu and Yan Ye gave an order not to let the soldiers go to the streets, there were some things that they lacked, and it was difficult to protect the soldiers of the western regions from going shopping.


    Almost all the shops on the street have been closed, let alone the vendors who set up stalls. Except for the poor people at home, the rest of the people do not want to show up.


    "It seems that a lot of efforts are needed to make the people of Central Plains and western regions live in harmony." Lin Shiyi was particularly moved. He happened to meet a soldier from the western regions, standing at the door of the shop, talking to the man.


    The shopkeeper waved his hand and closed the door.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward quickly, blocked the door ready to close, and looked up at the owner, "what happened?"


    "Oh, let go, girl. This barbarian is coming to buy things. I still have an 80 year old mother and an eight year old child in my family. I don''t want to die!" The shopkeeper waved his hand and frowned. He was particularly frightened. "Look at him. I heard that the eyes of the people of the western regions can capture souls."


    Looking back, I can see that the soldiers in the western regions look inexplicable - he can''t understand the words of the Central Plains. He just looks at the look of the shopkeeper, and he probably knows what''s going on.


    Helplessly sighed a breath, he some chagrin, stammer way, "third, see me to dodge, I have no gauze."


    After that, Lin Shiyi looked down and saw that the soldier''s hands were full of wounds.


    "He doesn''t buy anything. I''m going to buy it, right?" Looking back at the owner''s firm look, Lin Shiyi frowned and said, "I''m not happy.".


    Shopkeeper a meal, originally want to refuse, but see Lin Shiyi behind standing is he Yuning.


    Now that he Yu Ning is here, the shopkeeper doesn''t worry very much. He hesitates for a moment and releases his hand.


    "Those soldiers have never done anything. Why are you so afraid?" Lin Shiyi walked into the store and said helplessly.


    The shopkeeper snorted coldly, glanced at the soldiers outside the door and said, "they are barbarians. If not, why don''t the state herdsmen dare to come forward?"


    Lin Shiyi knew that it was useless to talk to the shopkeeper so much.


    Bought some gauze and ointment and left.


    Just as the front foot walked out of the store, the back foot closed the door with a bang.


    She was hit by the door for a while, and the voice was loud, like a deliberate complaint and anger.


    With a helpless sigh, she handed the gauze and ointment to the soldier.


    The soldier looked at Lin Shiyi gratefully, with some indignation in his heart. "Once upon a time in the Imperial City, no one dared to do this to me or the general."


    In the western regions, they have a reputation as a powerful army. They are invincible and respected by all the people. Now when they come to Tongzhou, they have become street mice and everyone can''t avoid them.


    Lin Shiyi was a little melancholy. He didn''t understand why the faces of the people in the western regions looked so delicate one by one. Why did the people always feel like seeing ghosts.


    "It''s OK. We''ll work it out." Lin Shiyi smiles at him and comforts him.


    The soldier nodded, then turned and left in a hurry.


    "It''s one thing to fight outside, but it''s also a difficult thing to fight inside." Lin Shiyi helps the forehead, arrives in the bosom of he Yuning, the emotion is myriad.


    It is this kind of thing that exists at any time.


    He Yu Ning stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder, comforting way, "now still so, future Dynasty change, also so."


    "You Are you really ready to do that? " Lin Shiyi raised her head, some chatting. The first time she met such a thing, she had a blank in her mind. She didn''t know how to do it.


    Finally, sighed, "hateful, I don''t understand the government, nothing can help you."


    "You''ve helped me a lot." He Yu rather smile way, take her hand, "now, you just need to be good at my side is."


    Having said that, we have to solve the problems in Tongzhou.The boss''s words are a little bit of Lin shi11''s - if Zhou mu can come forward, maybe this thing can get better.


    The people in Tongzhou may not believe in their new arrival, but it is impossible not to believe in the state herdsmen for so many years.


    Now the war is coming, Lin Shiyi can''t think much about it. He takes Xue xingrou to the state capital.


    In the past two days, Zhou Mu has let go of Tongzhou''s affairs. Although he is at leisure, he seems to be sick day by day.


    Now I heard that Lin Shiyi sometimes asked each other. I was very excited. When I had a good tea, I was waiting for them to come.


    "My Lord, to make a long story short, there''s one thing you need to do now." Lin Shiyi came forward and said frankly, but he didn''t care.


    Zhou Mu was stunned and a little surprised. Lin Shiyi looked serious and said, "how What''s the matter with Miss Lin? "


    "The people of the western regions are coming right away." Lin Shi said in a deep voice and sighed helplessly.


    Zhou Mu was startled and stood up abruptly. "Miss Lin, isn''t Ping Jun in charge of this?"


    "But Nowadays, the soldiers and the people can''t have a good rest. Every day, they are like mice on the street. How can we fight against the valiant troops of the western regions? " Xue xingrou looks sad and hesitates.


    Zhou Mu smacked his tongue and fell into meditation.


    Carefully looked at Lin Shiyi, saw her lips, fingers gently tapping the table, seems to want to say, have jumped on the table.


    "You two came here to persuade the common people?" After many years of officialdom, Zhou mu can''t guess.


    Finally, he frowned, as if in a dilemma, "I never like those barbarians. If the people are not good to them, they are also responsible for themselves!"


    "Yes? Without the two armies of the western regions, Tongzhou will be destroyed tomorrow. You and I are both called prisoners. Do you still expect the emperor to send someone to rescue you Lin Shiyi sneered and asked in a loud voice, "for you, dignity is still important, and the lives of thousands of people don''t matter?"


    Zhou Mu''s face turned red and white. He was so scared that he waved his hand and said in horror, "Miss Lin, don''t hurt me. How can it be..."


    "As long as you are willing to come out and let everything settle down in Tongzhou, you and I will be safe if it is successful. If it is not, we will be on the ground right away." Lin Shi definitely said, and suddenly stood up.


    Cold eyes, but suddenly more helpless.


    "I can''t watch the suffering of the common people. Up to now, the lives of the Pingjun and you and me all depend on your thinking."


    For a moment, it was like a pile of hats were on the head of Zhou mu. He was hit in a daze. He didn''t jump up for a long time, and his face turned pale, as if he would faint in the next second.


    Xue xingrou is a little worried. She holds Lin Shiyi''s hand and nervously looks at Zhou Mu''s every move.


    He seemed to be flustered. He covered his chest for a long time before he sighed, "well, now it''s all right, Miss Lin, isn''t it possible for me to promise?"


    "Very good. In two days, I''ll have a dinner in the street for a condolence activity. At that time, please come forward." Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth, patted the table, eyes deep, turned and left.


    Zhou Mu looked at Lin Shiyi''s back, palpitating and suffocating.


    I opened my mouth, drank a pot of hot tea, and coughed violently, no matter what.


    Now, the world has changed.


    At noon that day, the people of Tongzhou saw with their own eyes that Zhou mu, who always loved the people like a son, was concerned about the troops of the western regions in front of all the people.


    Zhou Mu''s steps were trembling. They looked up at the tall Yan ye and he Gu. They looked at themselves with a smile, as if they were laughing at Zhou Mu''s short body.


    "I have to say that Miss Lin has a good way to win people''s hearts." Yan Ye whispered.


    They were entrusted by Lin Shiyi.


    They were a little worried that their soldiers would not be able to recuperate in Tongzhou. Now, it seems that the people below were all subdued. For a moment, they came forward and forgot that they were generals galloping in the western regions.


    "Now that the city is stable, thanks to the troops of Ping Jun and two generals, how can we TongZhou people be white eyed wolves?" Zhou Mu stood in front of the stage, his voice trembled. He tried to raise his voice as high as he could, but it still sounded a little frightened.


    They held their breath, respected their state herdsmen, and ignored these trifles.


    Leering eyes carefully looking at the river bone and Yan ye, two people have been through the battlefield for a long time, cold face with evil spirit, now the people, is more frightening.


    Tongzhou people took a cool breath, and for a long time no one held back a retort. I don''t know whether they were scared or convinced.


    But no matter what, Zhou Mu said that the people would not be too noisy.


    Lin Shiyi stood on the second floor and looked at the scene. He was very moved.


    Side eye, some elated ground looks at He Yu rather, "I pour also not useless person, always was to do a little thing."

 Chapter 573

    When Zhou Mu saw that he Gu and Yan Ye didn''t speak, he didn''t disturb his persuasion. He was full of energy. He just said two words. Suddenly, he saw a soldier coming in the distance and stumbled.


    "The army of the western regions is really coming! It''s coming! "


    The soldier looked alarmed, covered his wounds, said with fortitude, and fell straight down, bleeding.


    The people were shocked. They were stunned for a moment. Suddenly they began to scream and panic.


    He Gu and Yan Ye look at each other with a cold smile.


    The people of the western regions have always been reckless. Now the river bone rebelled, and Yan Ye killed the leader and defected, which made her very angry.


    They are both brave and ambitious generals rarely seen in the western regions. Without their planning, they can weigh what the generals of the western regions look like today.


    Now the western regions have come to the end.


    The Pingjun army had been waiting for a long time to get back on the horse. In this battle, they directly attacked Huanglong. Not long after that, they cut off the head of a general in the western regions.


    When the soldiers of the western regions saw Yan ye and he Gu, it was like seeing a ghost. They couldn''t wave their swords and guns, let alone rush forward to fight.


    Later, when he saw that all the generals were dead, he had to flee.


    "It''s all useless." He Gu chuckled and looked down at the remains of the body on the battlefield. He didn''t show some pity.


    They are also from the western regions. Unfortunately, these people are slandering him and mutilating him. They would rather walk in rags than leave the whole body behind.


    Just as Tong He Yu Ning said, once you work hard, you will decline again, and you will be exhausted three times.


    All the people in the western regions are annoyed and crazy. When they attack again, they are basically rubbish.


    The people of Tongzhou finally gave equal treatment to the soldiers of the western regions. They worked hard to make backyards in the back. They had all kinds of food and medicine. So far, in just half a month, the situation has turned over.


    When the western cities next to Tujia were also occupied by the Pingjun army, the door of Tujia was finally opened.


    The patrolling army watched in disbelief as he Wuchen held the flag of the Pingjun army high in front of the city wall.


    "It''s a change of dynasty. The western regions are so depressed." The soldier murmured in surprise.


    He rode forward and found that what he saw was not fake.


    "Little general, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." The soldier cried in the ground. He Wuchen was very excited.


    With a smile, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and left the city wall.


    "Now that you have won the western regions, you may as well go back and get the reward." The general said with a smile. Looking at he Wuchen carefully, he found that he had become a bit black for only half a month. His original smart eyes were a little more calm. There were a few wounds on his hands, which should have been hurt during the war.


    However, hearing this, he Wuchen changed his face and then sneered, "we are not from the Southern Jin Dynasty."


    "No?" The general was surprised and laughed again, "don''t tease me, I know you."


    "No, it''s no longer the Southern Jin Dynasty. The flag is not the flag of the Ping army. The dragon pattern on it has changed. Don''t you find it?" He Wuchen pointed to the waving flag and said with a smile.


    The soldiers looked up and saw clearly. Nanjin was a bright yellow flag, and now it is covered with a layer of purple dragon scales.


    The flag was embroidered by Xue xingrou all night.


    "The place we passed is no longer the Southern Jin Dynasty - we are the northern Jin Dynasty."


    "Northern Jin, Southern Jin?" The soldier clapped his hands and laughed, "well, you are going to turn the western regions, and then the Southern Jin Dynasty!"


    He Wuchen chuckled and did not deny it.


    Now the war has entered an urgent moment, and the outcome is almost certain.


    But he Yu Ning just at this time, closed the gate, no longer sent troops to pursue victory.


    People don''t know why. They urge him to take out a military order and go out to occupy the cities in the western regions. But he hesitates. After all, he Yuning won''t do something unthinkable for no reason.


    "My Lord, now that he has been able to take charge of his own affairs, why worry about irritating King Xiang?" Among them, some good people encouraged, some indignant, "now we go to pursue the victory, but we have to wait until the people of the western regions are well cultivated, and then fight back?"


    After hearing this, they all said yes.


    Only half a month later, he Wuchen''s identity seemed to weigh heavily in everyone''s heart.


    Yan Ye appreciated he Wuchen very much and often discussed military affairs with him. He Wuchen learned a lot from it.


    He sat quietly in his chair, watching the crowd talking, frowning, a little bored.


    "Now, why don''t you ask King Xiang yourself?" Xue Xinglan stood on one side and said in a low voice.


    "But Uncle Ning hasn''t spoken to me for a long time. I don''t know why. " Speaking of he Yuning, he Wuchen shrinks his neck. He can''t forget his cold look.


    "Not now." Xue Xinglan smiles and nods to him.He Wuchen didn''t know whether it was true or not. He hesitated to go to he Yuning''s house and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he saw Lin Shiyi and was invited in.


    "Next time you come here, just come in directly. You don''t have to wander at the door." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. It''s very gratifying to see that he Wuchen has become energetic these days.


    "Uncle Ning How are you these days? " He Wuchen hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice.


    At these times, he led the army to the same battlefield. He seldom returned to TongZhou or had a rest when he came back. He had no time to estimate other things.


    "If you want to ask me, ask yourself."


    Behind him came the familiar and cold voice of He Yu Ning.


    He Wuchen suddenly turned his head and saw that he Yuling''s face was light and stood quietly behind him.


    His face flashed a trace of joy, and he got up and said, "Uncle Ning, I..."


    He Yu rather picks eyebrow, slightly eased a facial expression.


    He stepped forward and put a letter on the desk. "If you want to ask me something, read it first."


    Then he sat on one side, silent.


    He Wuchen looked down at the letter.


    The signature on the letter is still Yang Yu. The handwriting on it is scribbled. It says that in a few days, people from the Southern Jin Dynasty came with the imperial edict.


    "The edict?" He Wuchen a meal, some nahan, "how did they come?"


    "Our mind is very clear. When the imperial edict arrives, we have to face it." He Yu Ning raised his eyes and raised the corner of his mouth. Even though he said that, his face was all sarcastic. "You think I''m lazy and I''m not doing anything. Now the Southern Jin Dynasty is on fire. Since the western regions have come back to attack the capital, why should we disperse their forces?"


    "So it seems that the capital is going to be finished!" He Wuchen had a happy look on his face and was relieved.


    Fortunately, just now, I didn''t listen to what the soldiers said and went to lead the army on my own.


    The letter is true, although there are doubts in people''s hearts, he Yuning said so, they dare not say anything more.


    "That group of soldiers pestered Wuchen day and night, which made it difficult for him to rest." Xue xingrou saw it clearly in the mansion and looked a little worried.


    Sitting in Lin Shiyi''s room, he sighed, "these two days, Wu Chen''s face is getting worse."


    Lin Shiyi reached out and took Xue xingrou''s hand as a sign of comfort. "Now that he has been able to take charge of his own affairs, the generals and soldiers naturally want to consult with him."


    "In the daytime, the generals of the western regions come to him to practice their swords. In the evening, they come to quarrel endlessly. Although we live under the same roof, we haven''t talked to him for a long time."


    Xue xingrou shriveled mouth, gentle eyebrows, also a little more not depressed.


    Her eyes were a little black because she sewed new flags in the past two days and nights, but because he Wuchen was so busy, she didn''t have the heart to rest.


    "Go and do your own business. Why wait for him all the time?" Lin Shiyi is dumb, but he doesn''t understand why Xue xingrou is so upset.


    She and he Yu Ning have busy times. When they are busy, it''s normal that they don''t speak for several days.


    Xue xingrou pursed her lips. Seeing that Lin Shiyi said so, she was too embarrassed to complain any more. She found a way out and left.


    Lin Shiyi is inexplicable, looking at Xue xingrou''s far away figure, and he is surprised.


    "There are few cold hearted people like you in other girls'' families."


    There was a sort of banter inside. Lin Shiyi looked back and saw he Yuning come out with a book. He was wearing a leisurely robe, lazy and comfortable.


    "That''s what I think. Why do women have to follow the men around them all the time? Don''t they have nothing to do with themselves?" Lin Shiyi shrugged and rolled his eyes.


    He Yu rather complexion flashed a little surprised, listen to Lin Shi a say such words, in the heart don''t know is what taste.


    He came forward and looked at her with a serious look on her face. He twisted, "because of this, I always think you can''t guess."


    They were silent for a long time, glancing at the guard coming with a letter.


    "Miss Lin''s letter."


    The servant handed it up. The handwriting on the letter was very familiar.


    "It''s the detective Pavilion again?" He Yu rather leering eye sees, tiny pick eyebrow, voice light, "do you still have contact?"


    "Yu Wenzhao is haunted. I don''t know how he suddenly sent a letter to me." Lin Shiyi opened the envelope and glanced a little. In his eyes, he was a bit serious and worried.


    He Yining took the letter and scanned it. He looked up at Lin Shiyi, who was lying on the table with a worried face.


    "The western regions bypassed this place and went straight to the capital. Now the only army in the capital is coming, and the capital is about to fall." The letters read about the movements of the army in the western regions in those days. Now the capital is like an empty city. It''s just like opening the door for people to occupy.


    "My mother, they are still in the city." After a long time, Lin Shiyi said. When he mentioned Xue Zhifang, his eyes became red. "I''ve been out for so many days, but I don''t know what happened to them. What if there''s something wrong with them?"When I left, how could I think it was so difficult?


    He Yu is quiet and silent. He reaches out and pats Lin Shiyi on the shoulder. He ponders for a long time and says, "it''s not so fast for the western regions to get to the capital from here. When the war here is stable, I''ll send someone to escort you back to Beijing overnight and follow you to save people."

 Chapter 574

    Lin Shiyi nodded, knowing that she could not leave here, and could only promise to do so - what''s more, she naturally would not leave he Yuning and return to the capital first.


    As expected, before long, the mighty army in the capital had stopped at the gate of Tongzhou. The sound of the horn woke all the people in Tongzhou early in the morning.


    "The traitor obeyed and the imperial edict arrived. Don''t you open the door to receive it?"


    The general in charge is a new face, not Yang Yu.


    He Yuning stood behind the gate, looking at the scene outside, his face condensed.


    When I saw Yang Yu sitting on the horse from the crowd, I was slightly relieved.


    The general is still a newly appointed general of Biaoji. Now he is riding on a high horse, shining with golden armor, and looks arrogant. He holds a big knife in one hand and the imperial edict in the other. He raises the imperial edict in his hand and shouts with the soldiers on guard.


    "To open the door quickly is to disobey the edict?"


    He thought the soldiers would be terrified when they saw such a scene. Then he turned around and ran to open the gate.


    But unexpectedly, a group of soldiers standing on the wall looked at each other, then looked down at the general with a sneer, "my Lord, you have orders, don''t open the gate!"


    "Presumptuous!" General Biao Qi''s face was cold. He saw the soldiers grinning and grinning. He hit the sword on the ground and made a loud noise, "where is king Xiang? Dare you disobey the holy order?"


    "King Xiang, calling for you." Lin Shi a side eye, ordered a little he Yu Ning, playing with the small ammunition in the hand, "they are very angry, looking for you."


    "What do you want from me?" He Yu rather picks eyebrow, raised an eye to see that is standing on the city wall stairs he Wu Chen, "I already don''t care about this matter."


    "He Yu has never dreamt that you are directly against him. If you expect today, he will not force you to come here with death." Lin Shiyi said with a light smile, listening to the voice of general Biao riding outside, he felt more happy.


    Pingjun all hold their breath, quietly listen to the voice outside, angry, but all show disdainful smile.


    "General, take a rest."


    The deputy general on his side said in a low voice. After shouting for a long time, no one paid attention to him. He came forward and said in a low voice.


    General Biao Qi didn''t expect that he would be shut up. He suddenly grasped the imperial edict in his hand, and his face was a little ferocious. "If he had a conscience, he would know where the imperial city is, but now he''s disturbing the peace of the country at the border. It''s unforgivable!"


    "I don''t understand you."


    The soldier on the top picked up his eyebrows and said playfully. Suddenly he picked up the armor on his head.


    They all took a breath when they looked at it. They looked very bad.


    The soldier is blonde and blue eyed. He is from the western regions!


    Yang Yu Mou light micro convergence, did not expect that he Yu Ning has united the western region army.


    Specific things, the letter said is not clear, he only knows that he Yuning''s flat army, there are two western regions rebel army.


    "It''s unforgivable that you dare to collude with the western regions to betray your country! Open the door quickly


    General Biao was a little anxious. Seeing the barbarian, he wanted to attack the city with a big knife, but he was stopped by the deputy general on his side, "general, you can''t! Be careful


    Take a deep breath, the deputy general''s face is even worse. I didn''t expect that there are still people from the western regions in he Yuning''s army. I recall that the western regions attacking the Southern Jin Dynasty are fierce and hard to resist. How many of them are he Yuning''s ideas?


    "Who''s shouting outside the door?"


    After a while, I heard another clear rebuke coming from inside.


    When they looked up, they saw a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing armor, waving red tassels, white and serious complexion, and hair in no disorder, walking slowly up the city wall.


    The Bowman took the bow and arrow, looking nervously at the man in front of him.


    He Wuchen sneered and looked at the crowd fiercely behind his hands, but he was not afraid. He looked down at the general of the dart flag, "Oh? Isn''t this the army of the Southern Jin Dynasty? What are you doing here now? "


    "Are you the son of King Ping?" This matter has been widely spread in the capital, and everyone believes that the descendants of King Ping have come back.


    Because of this, the people complained to He Yu.


    General Biao Qi was an old man in the imperial court. He had several connections with King Ping. Now he Wuchen''s style of success in that year and his face similar to that of King Ping are very close in his heart. He sternly says, "son of a traitor! Don''t be arrogant. Now the imperial edict has arrived, open the door quickly


    He Wuchen''s face changed slightly. After hearing this, he laughed instead of angry. He said calmly behind his hands, "what if I just don''t open the door? If you are powerful, come in. I''ll avenge you for killing your father in the past! "


    "Good!"


    The Pingjun soldiers at the bottom of the building drank in unison, and their voices were heard through the thick city gate.


    After the gate of Tongzhou, there are already soldiers standing.


    Ping Jun has already been ready, waiting for an order.They all held their breath and looked gloomy.


    "Sure enough, there is an ambush in the back. General, be careful!" The deputy general quickly reached out his hand and stopped the general, looking flustered.


    General Biao, gritting his teeth, found that he was so provoked by a young man that he was too angry to speak.


    He Wuchen raised the corner of his mouth and put his hands around him, but he was not angry. "This is the northern Jin Dynasty. Don''t be rude!"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you stand up in another court


    In front of all the troops, general Biao could not bear to be scolded like this. He glanced at the long arrow in the hand of one crossbow, grabbed it, drew his bow and arrow, and came straight at he Wuchen.


    He Wuchen looked at the arrow and knew that general Biao did not dare to hurt himself at all, for fear that the Pingjun would be angry and attack the Southern Jin Dynasty.


    Now the long arrow "swished" across my ear, but suddenly I heard a cry from my ear.


    "Wuchen


    He Wuchen''s eyes were slightly cold. He suddenly turned back and saw a pool of blood on the ground. A man lay on the ground, dripping with blood. The exuding blood moistened his pink clothes.


    "Rouer!"


    He was surprised and didn''t expect how Xue xingrou got here.


    Xue xingrou has been hiding beside him and looking at he Wuchen. She has already seen general Biao''s bow and arrow, but she doesn''t know that he doesn''t dare to hurt him at all. When she rushes forward, she is pierced by the deviated arrow.


    Lin Shiyi''s face changed suddenly. He got off the horse and rushed up the steps. He was in a panic for a moment.


    He Wuchen glanced at Xue xingrou. He wanted to do something, but he gritted his teeth. He was still motionless. He looked at general Biao calmly, and didn''t let him notice anything wrong.


    "That''s the ability of the general. "


    " curfew, don''t think that I dare not kill you. When the city gate is broken, I will kill you! "


    "Tut, do people in the Southern Jin Dynasty use ink like this? Why don''t you attack me when you talk so hard? " Yan Ye rolled a white eye, half lying on the horse, mockingly asked the river bone beside him, "if you want to fight, you need to be so wordy, it''s not to expose the fact that they can''t attack."


    He Gu didn''t understand, but he couldn''t help laughing, "the Southern Jin Dynasty is the end of the crossbow. Now we can only call it that way. It''s a waste of time. It''s also a waste of time for the troops of the western regions to move towards the capital."


    "It''s noisy in the daytime. Which army is it outside?"


    Some people came out and thought that the army was going to fight. They just hid in their houses and didn''t dare to come out. However, after a while, they still stood still and became impatient. "I still want to buy vegetables."


    "Hurry back! Don''t watch the excitement Zhou Mu whispered, "it''s our army from the capital of Southern Jin Dynasty!"


    "Is it reinforcements from the capital? Since the army in the capital is here, why don''t they open the door? " Hearing this, the uninformed people were very excited and thought that the capital had sent troops to attack the western regions.


    "Bold traitor, dare to betray the country, now I will be ordered to come to capture, do not open the gate, tomorrow I will take TongZhou!"


    At that time, I heard the roar of general Biao.


    The common people were puzzled.


    Then, seeing all the people busy and disorderly lifting Xue xingrou down, she looks pale and has begun to twitch slightly, whining and shouting something.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Mu was shocked. He came up to see Xue xingrou''s terrible wound. Then he showed an angry look.


    "What''s going on? Why do you beat your family? At this time, the western regions have already attacked. Why did the emperor send troops to attack TongZhou? " He angrily reprimanded, previously had expectations of the capital, but now it seems that the emperor is really going to fight!


    The people were stung by Xue xingrou''s wounds, but they didn''t come back. When they heard Zhou Mu say this again, they were very angry. "The emperor wants to kill his family! Now the war in the western regions is very tight, and it''s so cruel! "


    People you a word I a language of, complexion pale and annoyed, he Yu Su this time of action, once again lost the heart.


    "If you want to come, I don''t mind accompanying you."


    He Wuchen chuckled, still fearless, and looked at the troops.


    There are not many troops in the capital, but they are all excellent soldiers. Now the number of soldiers who come here is almost the same, as he Yuning estimated.


    In this way, the capital became an empty city, no longer able to resist the western region army.


    After a long confrontation, the two sides were unable to fight. In the end, they just left in the middle of general Biao''s cruel words.


    They didn''t have a place to stay here, so they had to set up a camp not far away from Tongzhou. They wanted to send people to sneak into Tongzhou to find some food, but they didn''t expect to be directly seen through by the people of Tongzhou. They came back with fists and kicks, which made them black and blue.


    At night, in the dark and cold camp, Tongzhou can be seen with bright lights."Where is general Yang?" General Biao was sitting in the spacious camp, looking coldly at the bodyguard.

 Chapter 575

    Not for a moment, Yang Yu rushed to see, "general, why did the emperor send you here, and the troops of the western regions don''t care?"


    But before he finished speaking, three or four sharp blades were already on his neck.


    Yang Yu a meal, Mou Guang a Leng, "general, what does this mean?"


    "General Yang, according to the emperor, you are no longer the leader of the army. You''d better take care of yourself."


    General Biao Qi raised the corner of his mouth and gently wiped the bright and sharp sword. He was very happy to see Yang Yu''s surprised look with evil and proud eyes.


    Yang Yu leads the troops to come, but does not move. He Yu is an understanding person, and has already made an order to empty his power.


    Now the military order is in the hands of the newly appointed general Biao Qi. Yang Yu knows that he can no longer help he Yuning.


    "I don''t understand what the general said." Yang Yu snorted coldly and raised his neck. The sharp blade was just right to cut the flesh.


    General Biao Qi looked at Yang Yu with a cold smile. He smashed his sword on the table and pointed to Yang Yu and yelled, "General Yang, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. You and Xiang Wang have always had a close relationship. Now is he in our undercover? General Yang, I remember you have a younger brother in the barracks! Don''t you want to know what your parents are like in the capital? "


    "You Yang Yu''s face was cold. He stared at general Biao and clenched his fist. "What do you want to say?"


    "Your parents have been arrested Oh, I forgot that you still have a young brother. The prison is cold and wet, and I don''t know what''s in it... "


    Yang Yu froze, his chest heaved up and down excitedly, full of anger and gnashing his teeth, "you should have treated my family like this while I was on the expedition..."


    "Whether you are a traitor or not, you have to wait until after this encounter to see," general Biao Qi said meaningfully, "as for the others The capital is as solid as gold. The soldiers of the western regions have been beaten here. You don''t have the strength to attack the capital, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Yang Yu raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth. He could not say anything more. He was silent for a moment and left in a hurry.


    *


    the night was dark.


    Lin Shiyi walked in a panic at the door of the room, impatient.


    From time to time came the doctor''s low voice, some eager.


    "Sister Lin, how''s rouer?" He Wuchen this time just came late, look flustered, "at that time I was negligent."


    "The doctor is still treating." Lin Shiyi looked inside and sighed.


    "If rou''er has a good or bad..." He squatted down rather feebly, came up and hammered his head in chagrin.


    Lin Shiyi looked down at he Wuchen with pity and patted him on the shoulder. "She is worried about you, but if she is concerned, she will be confused."


    "She is so, so is uncle Liu They all care about me, but they always get hurt or die because they care about me! " He Wuchen clenched his teeth and opened his mouth angrily.


    "One day, I must know the people who set me up and hurt me with my own hands!"


    At this moment, the doctor just came out.


    Wiped the blood in the hand, low voice way, "the girl bleeds too much, still want to replenish blood."


    "Use mine!" He Wuchen stood up abruptly, rolled up his sleeves and said, "any number will do."


    "If you want to lead the army, let me have a look." Lin Shiyi sighed. Knowing that blood transfusion was not so simple, he went into the room first.


    He Wuchen, looking at the door of the room, was disappointed.


    Xue xingrou was injured by the army in the capital, and unknowingly it spread from Tongzhou.


    The States on the border already know that the emperor did not fight the people of the western regions, but his own.


    Now the war is very tight and everyone is in danger. When the local herdsmen hear about it, they look flustered and write letters one after another to show that they are willing to stand with the Pingjun army.


    Since then, he has won many cities in the Southern Jin Dynasty without a single shot.


    "It''s not so easy to heal your wound."


    Since then, Xue xingrou''s body has been much weaker.


    But she heard that because of her injury, many state herdsmen were willing to surrender. For a moment, she didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t expect that I would help Wuchen." Xue xingrou said with a smile, quite proud.


    "Who asked you to help me with your own life?" He Wuchen said harshly, and stood up from the chair beside him. He was very angry, "you just need to stay in it!"


    "I..." Xue xingrou, with a flash of grievance, bowed her head and did not dare to speak.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head, patted he Wuchen''s head and said, "don''t be so fierce. Rou''er is concerned about you, and I know you are concerned about her."


    When the war is raging, all kinds of friendship are washed lightly, but they become very heavy.


    Some time ago, a Pingjun found out that Yang Yu was about to commit suicide.


    He was covered with wounds and his breath was weak.Just at that time, Qingxian was present, deeply aware that something was wrong, and quickly brought people back.


    Yang Yu woke up pale and haggard.


    He said that he was deprived of his identity and rights by general Biao Qi because he had not been able to do anything before, and his family members in the capital were also put into prison. General Biao Qi threatened him to sneak into Tongzhou to act as a spy. Yang Yu was unwilling to betray his friends or be humiliated in the military camp, so he simply killed himself with a knife. However, he did not expect that his life should not be abandoned and was rescued.


    After hearing this, people were even saddened. Lin Shiyi knew that Yang Yu had made a great contribution to this battle.


    After that day, Yang Yu stayed in Tongzhou. He Yuning went to his room every day to chat with Yang Yu. They were good friends and naturally talked a lot.


    "In a short time, I''m afraid the people of the western regions will invade the capital. I''ll lead the soldiers back to the capital and save my mother." Lin Shiyi was worried about the day.


    As the days go by, the troops of the Ping army grow stronger and occupy more and more places. What they really want to do is coming soon. They need to take Xue Zhifang away when the western regions invade the capital.


    "If you want to go, be careful! It would be bad if the emperor caught him Xue xingrou said.


    Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth and talked about he Yusu. He was rather ridiculed. "He didn''t dare. He had already slipped away."


    In my mind, I still recall the news sent by Yu Wenzhao yesterday.


    Although I don''t know where he sent the news, but he Yusu is really about to transfer.


    Cangzhou, which is near the capital, is still planning to become the first place for he Yusu to escape.


    After going out, Lin Shi took a turn and went straight to Yang Yu''s room.


    She knew that he Yuning was there now. After the provocation of the army of the Southern Jin Dynasty that day, although there were several attacks in the future, the strength of the Pingjun army was just tickling.


    He Yu Ning opens the door, then glimpses Lin Shi 11''s face to stand at the side of the door anxiously, the long and narrow eyelashes cover a pair of eyes with some shadow, says with a smile, "just talked about you, you are coming."


    "You two chat, say what I do?" Lin Shiyi raised his head and said in surprise.


    Entering the room, Yang Yu was sitting on a chair with a pale face. The deep wound on his neck healed slightly. The red scar curled around his long neck like an ugly python.


    His thin chin was more sharp, his eyes were deeply sunken, and his dark blue eyes moved slightly. He looked up at Lin Shiyi and barely pulled out a smile.


    Yang Yu did not have the appearance of the handsome young general when he first met in Yang Fu that year.


    "Miss Lin." Yang Yu saw Lin Shi look at him and nodded slightly.


    "Don''t be polite, general. If the wound is not healed, don''t turn your neck easily." Lin Shiyi saw this and quickly reached out to block the road.


    Hearing this, Yang Yu showed a smile of self mockery and sighed, "I''m no longer a general. Miss Lin, you''d better not call me that."


    Since he was deprived of all his rights and fame on that day, he had already become a sinner in the Southern Jin Dynasty.


    Lin Shiyi heard this, his face flashed a trace of helplessness, raised his eyes to see he Yuning, comforted, "where is general Yang, now you are here in he Yuning, waiting for you to get better, you are still the general galloping on the battlefield I know before."


    Hearing this, the pain in Yang Yumei''s eyes was slightly hidden.


    "What are you talking about when you just said you were talking about me?" Lin picked up a return to God, just stare at He Yu Ning, "is still say my bad words?"


    He Yu rather dumbfounded smile, touched to touch her thin soft hair, "I just opened mouth, you came, really have pleasant to hear, lest others say you a bad word."


    "So you really want to speak ill of me!" Lin Shiyi puffed up his mouth and tried to fight.


    Seeing that they were so intimate, Yang Yu chuckled, and Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of Yang Huai.


    He raised his eyebrows, held his fist tightly, and rolled his throat up and down several times before he said, "if Yang Huai knew that Miss Lin was safe, he would feel better."


    Lin Shiyi suddenly turned around and looked at Yang Yu nervously. "What''s the matter with Yang Huai now? Where is he? "


    The last time I saw him was in the clothing shop in Beijing.


    Yang Yu shook his head, rather helpless, "it was his parents who told him to marry him, but he left this matter and ran to find me, but now he is still in general Biao''s barracks. I''m afraid that I will leave this matter and stimulate him. With his character, I don''t know what will happen."


    "Yang Huai has always been rash and impulsive. If he really knows, he may have to go to fight with general Biao Qi with his sword." Lin Shiyi''s expression is greatly surprised, lift an eye to look at He Yu rather, "this matter can how is good?"


    "Go back to the capital first, and don''t worry about the rest."


    He Yu rather is silent color way, took Lin Shi one''s hand.He knew that Yang Huai was sincere to Lin Shiyi, so he didn''t want to say more about it.

 Chapter 576

    Lin Shiyi pursed his mouth. He Yining said that. He also knew that the matter of returning to Beijing was imminent. He didn''t have much to say.


    Backhand, holding the sleeve of he Yuning, sighing.


    "After returning to Beijing, where will you place them?" He Yu Ning sees her so, opened the topic.


    "I think I''d better settle in Chongyi village first. There should be some people there, and then I''ll leave the capital." Speaking of this, Lin Shiyi made some mistakes.


    Although Chongyi village is in the suburbs, it can''t wait long.


    "If the emperor moves to Cangzhou, you will go to Cangzhou first." He Yu rather way, rolled over an eye, take a few minutes fierce spirit, mention he Yu to come long ago, the facial expression is not very good.


    Cangzhou!


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved, as if he had thought of something. He quickly raised his head and said excitedly, "in this case, why don''t you go to Cangzhou? You and I meet in Cangzhou, and then catch up with He Yu! With the emperor''s command, the army of the Southern Jin Dynasty will not come to harass us at that time! "


    He Yu rather Mou light one Leng, take a few minutes surprised.


    As a teacher, he didn''t expect Lin Shiyi to be so bold.


    Ponder for a moment, but feel that this thing is not impossible.


    "Although the general Biao Qi is the last army in the capital, there are still more than a thousand people in the imperial palace. These are only the Royal self-supporting troops. In addition, the aristocrats must send troops, so the number of them may not be less than that of the Pingjun."


    Yang Yu said in a low voice, looking up at them, holding the purple sand tea cup on the table tightly with both hands. The cup was rough and had a slight pain.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and pondered for a moment, but he still said, "even so, most of the teams can''t always follow the left and right. We don''t necessarily have to face their troops. They are in the light and we are in the dark. I don''t think they would expect us to turn around."


    He Yu Ning listens attentively, fingertips light point the map on the table.


    On the map, patches of areas, the borders of the Southern Jin Dynasty and the frontier fortresses of the western regions have been planted with purple flags - they are all the territory of the northern Jin Dynasty.


    "Once Cangzhou passes, if you hold the emperor there, all these places will be able to be collected." He Yu rather raises the corner of mouth, in the eye eye eye, twinkle a few cent plunder of pleasure.


    Yang Yu pursed his mouth and looked at he Yuling quietly. For a long time, he suddenly had no choice but to smile.


    "King Xiang, I didn''t expect that you suddenly changed."


    "How do you say that?" He Yu rather pick eyebrows, calm, fine brushwork sketched on the map, began to think about the method of combat.


    "You used to do things step by step. Everything had to be considered carefully. How ever did you make such a decision? Especially in this matter Although I had expected it, I didn''t think that you told me when it came to you. "


    Yang Yu''s hands spread out. When he talked about it, he was still a little reluctant. It was because he was a general of the Southern Jin Dynasty that he didn''t open the mouth.


    He Yuning chuckles, puts down the engineer, points to the line crossed by cinnabar, and picks up with Lin, "at the gate of the city, save them, and then turn back to the palace."


    "In the palace? Do you want me to go directly to catch He Yu Su? " Lin Shiyi was surprised, some inexplicable, but did not pay attention to the side of Yang Yu, quietly clenched his fist.


    He Yu Ning shakes his head and says in a steady voice, "when the emperor''s team leaves Cangzhou, you go straight to the prison and bring General Yang''s family out."


    "Lord!"


    Yang Yu exclaimed, as if he was shocked by his trip.


    He sat up straight and put his hands on the table, looking ecstatic. "Are you serious?"


    "You are still so depressed for so many days. Do you really think I don''t know why?" He patted Yang Yu on the shoulder and sighed, "I was just about to tell you about it. What do you think?"


    "Nature is a good thing! In this way, we are one step late. You are in front of us, we are in the back, and they can''t escape Lin shiyixin readily agreed. He saw Yang Yu''s pale face for many days and finally showed some rudeness. He was also relieved.


    The soldiers were waiting at the gate on the other side of Tongzhou.


    The Southern Jin army outside did not expect that the people inside had been plotting to turn around and attack the emperor. They had already stationed their camp outside. They were watching TongZhou with bright lights and laughter day by day, and the soldiers were miserable.


    The new general Biao Qi is a tough guy. He was ordered by the emperor to take charge of the army by himself. Now he doesn''t believe what the deputy general said - he is arbitrary and doesn''t believe anyone who used to be in the army.


    So a few days later, when a deputy general raised an objection that TongZhou was too quiet for fear of something different, he was denounced by general Biao Qi.


    At that time, Lin Shiyi led the team back to the capital, day and night, already close to the capital.


    It is not the plain road that the western regions take. The past places are peaceful.


    "I don''t know if those people will be so happy when they come back and find that they have changed dynasties."Han Yu was ordered to follow Lin Shi back to the capital and deal with the aftermath of the Xiangwang mansion. Now they have entered the prefectures near the capital and have a rest.


    He got off his horse and bought tea from the teahouse. After leaving this place, they kept on heading for the capital.


    Lin Shiyi looked around. There were many people here, but it was rare.


    She had not seen such a prosperous scene for a long time.


    "Miss Lin is dusty all the way, and she doesn''t rest. Let''s find a place to rest for a night." Han Yu suggested that as Lin Shi became thinner day by day, the closer she was to the capital, the more nervous and excited she was.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and refused the offer.


    The state is prosperous and in the middle of the world.


    If he Yuning can occupy it, he Yusu can only be trapped in Cangzhou. Then he will come to catch turtles in a jar, and he will be unable to resist.


    "Get on the horse and go." After converging his mind, Lin Shi came back to himself. Now is not the time to think about it.


    Han Yu sighed and turned over to mount. These days, riding made his back hurt. However, Lin Shiyi was still so excited, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    They arrived at the gate of the capital day and night.


    The capital had already been strictly guarded. The gate of the city was closed, and there was no one guarding outside.


    Lin Shiyi stopped the bridle, looked up and down, and then gave a cold hum, rather displeased.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot." She murmured, circling the city gate, looking for a loophole.


    She didn''t think of it, but the gate was already closed just at night.


    Some people are in trouble. This place is not in front of the village, but behind the shop. It''s impossible to stay in this place all night.


    After a short pause, Lin Shiyi sighed and was about to give an order.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of opening the door from the small door on one side.


    A familiar voice came from behind.


    "Master! Master


    She flashed a glimmer of joy, rushed forward quickly, took Yao Guang''s shoulder, and said excitedly, "Why are you here?"


    "Guess who sent the message?" Yao Guang gave a mysterious smile and hugged Lin Shiyi tightly. Then he looked up and down at her. There was no wound. He was relieved, "you are really worried about me."


    "What can we do then? Can we let us into the city now?" Lin Shiyi thought that Yao Guang had come secretly, or had moved his hands and feet to open the door. But he stood on tiptoe and looked inside, but he didn''t see any bodyguards.


    She frowned in surprise.


    Yao Guang chuckled, his face flashed a trace of disdain, and then called the people in.


    "I spent a little money to get through these bodyguards, so they should all go to drink now The capital has long been abandoned. People say that the western regions are coming soon, or that the Pingjun army is coming soon. The rich run, and the poor don''t care. But I''ve heard something about the Imperial Palace these days. I don''t know what''s going on. "


    He lowered his voice and whispered to Lin Shiyi that the capital is in chaos now, and the business of restaurants is much less. However, some of the big business done earlier is enough for them to cope with these days.


    Han Yu pick eyebrows, looking at two people walking in front, is very dissatisfied.


    This matter if let he Yu rather know, afraid is meeting black complexion.


    Not to mention, when they got to the bright place, they were so curious and said, "Han Yu, who is this princess''s? Why is it so intimate? Is it a brother? "


    "Go your way!" Han Yu''s spittle would be sprayed on people''s faces, and he said impatiently - how can he explain this?


    However, Yao Guang was listening to these words. With a teasing smile, he came forward and said, "why, now you have been called the princess, and you two are still married on the way?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Shiyi patted him on the head, but he didn''t deny it.


    They went straight to Xue Zhifang''s house.


    The door of the house was closed, but it was also clean, and there was no symbol of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    Lin Shiyi knocked on the door. After a while, he saw an alert voice coming from the door


    "It''s me." Lin Shiyi replied, but when you think about it carefully, the voice inside is quite strange, and you should not be able to hear why.


    After a while, the guard opened the door carefully.


    Inside, there was a vigilant little face, a pair of deep eyes shining in the dark, like a cat, exploring the situation outside.


    When he saw the army behind Lin Shiyi, his face suddenly changed and he was about to close the door.


    "Stinky boy, don''t open the door yet!"


    Yao Guang pulled the door with his backhand and knocked on his head.


    The people inside "ouch, ouch, ouch" ate twice, then covered their heads and groaned.Lin Shi must have looked at it, only to find that it was not someone else, it was actually Xiaoyi.

 Chapter 577

    "Xiaoyi, why are you here with my mother?" Lin Shi a Na Han, stare big eye, a grasp that kid, "how do you come in?"


    "I''ve always been here." Xiao Yi''s head was swollen with pain. She looked up at Lin Shiyi and said, "when Miss Lin comes back, I''ll teach the boss a lesson. He always beats me recently."


    Yao Guang sneered. Unexpectedly, as soon as Xiao Yi saw Lin Shiyi coming back, he changed into a different person and spat, "you boy, you are always respectful to me. How did you become like this at this time?"


    Xiaoyi vomits his tongue, and his smart eyes flow with a smile. "Madam told me that Miss Lin is really powerful."


    Madam, I think it''s Xue Zhifang.


    Lin shi11 didn''t know what was going on here for a long time, but when all the people in the army and the local people came in, Yao Guang closed the door behind his back, and then he told the story.


    It was because it wasn''t long after King Xiang sent out, some soldiers who fled turned back and said that King Xiang rebelled.


    The emperor was furious, and then he arrested people to go to the battlefield. In addition, the rumors of King Ping became more and more fierce, so he Yu killed many people related to King Xiang and King Ping.


    In the street, even if a word about Pingwang was said, it would be solved by the royal guards on the spot.


    At this time, the capital was in chaos and people were in danger.


    Some people are afraid that they will be captured, some people are afraid that they will be killed.


    At that time, the Empress Dowager died. During the period of national mourning, the capital was shrouded in a mysterious and sad atmosphere.


    They all said that the emperor was crazy. If he had not, he would not have captured general Yang''s family and put them in prison. What''s more, he would not have set up the Lin family of the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family, the useless second son, as general Biao Qi. He was asked to go here to the western regions and send out the last army guarding the capital.


    "There''s a mess in the capital. Some people go against it on the spot. Theft and murder often happen. I''m thinking about you and thinking about your mother. I said that I used to be a servant in the prime minister''s house, and I often came to see the situation." Yao Guang said with a smile. He was quite proud. His raised eyebrows showed some joy. "Do you think I have foresight?"


    "Thank you very much." Lin Shiyi chuckled and was moved.


    "Miss, is Miss back?"


    After a while, he heard a cry of surprise coming from behind him. Lin Shiyi turned around and was looking at the perilla, squinting and looking up and down at Lin Shiyi.


    She was holding a broom at the corner of the wall in her hand. She thought it was a thief when she heard the sound coming from the door. Unexpectedly, it was all black.


    She was terrified. When she didn''t know what to do, she heard Lin Shiyi''s voice.


    During the war, perilla worried about Xue Zhifang''s safety and knew that only Lin Shiyi could save Xue Zhifang now.


    But she never thought that Lin Shi would come back in person!


    "Aunt perilla." Lin Shiyi, with a smile, stepped forward and said, "where''s my mother?"


    "In the room." Zisu pursed her mouth, and her face was a little unnatural. I didn''t know what to do with Lin Shiyi.


    Just sipping your mouth, don''t turn your head.


    Lin Shi ran straight to the room, eager.


    Just saw perilla, but found that she has been a lot of old.


    She is the same age as Xue Zhifang. Now she is like this. What about Xue Zhifang?


    The room is still familiar with sandalwood, but the aroma is strong, obviously from the essence of expensive incense for cheap incense.


    Lin Shiyi walked into the room and looked around. He was looking at the white room, a little surprised.


    Finally, on the bed of the room, Xue Zhifang sat cross legged, twisting beads in his hands and murmuring in a low voice.


    "Mother."


    Lin Shiyi called softly for fear of scaring Xue Zhifang.


    Xue Zhifang closed her eyes and moved her eyebrows. After listening to the voice, she stopped for a while. She thought it was a dream and began to read it in a low voice.


    "Buddha bless, bless my son''s safety in the frontier fortress, bless me to live a long life, and bless my son to turn the bad into the good and come back as soon as possible."


    Her voice was much older and a little hoarse and dry.


    Pale voice, no strength to use more tone ups and downs to express the heart of piety and worry.


    Lin Shi''s throat moved, his mouth opened and his eyes were red.


    "Mother, it''s me. I''m back!"


    She spoke in a low voice again, and walked forward and brushed Xue Zhifang''s shoulder.


    Xue Zhifang was stunned and suddenly opened her eyes.


    Raised his head, looking at a familiar face, smiling at her, dusty, tired face hard to cover up.


    "My son!"


    With a cry of surprise, she sat up and hugged Lin Shiyi. Then she burst into tears. "My son, it''s really you. You''re really back!"


    Lin Shiyi patted Xue Zhifang on the back, but also choked. They looked at each other and wept. After a long time, they were advised to calm down.


    "Why did you lose so much weight? Did you get hurt there?" Xue Zhifang held Lin Shiyi''s hand and complained all the time, "when you come back, my mother will buy you some delicious food to make up for it. How can you be so thin...""Mother, don''t worry about me." Lin Shiyi smiles and looks at Xue Zhifang. Her face is covered with wrinkles, and the white marks on her hair have become more and more rampant. She is really getting old.


    After a pause, Xue Zhifang suddenly thought of something. He raised his head and said, "when will you go back this time?"


    "Niang, I came back to take you with me this time. Now that the capital is occupied, the army of the western regions will attack us soon. I will take you away!" Lin Shiyi said seriously, looking back at the crowd around him, "you should go together."


    "Thank God, I can finally leave this place of right and wrong." Perilla murmured in a low voice, sighed, and looked a little happy.


    Xue Zhifang raised her eyebrows. After a while, she took hold of Lin Shiyi''s hand and said, "you mean the troops of the western regions will soon occupy the capital. This How could that be? "


    "Madam, the emperor has gone mad. The Empress Dowager has collapsed. No one can dissuade the emperor." Yao Guang poked out his head and said with a smile.


    Xue Zhifang smacked her tongue and sighed.


    Looking back at the room full of plain color, he said, "no matter how she says it, she is also your father''s sister, after all, she is also the Empress Dowager. Now the national mourning is very poor. I will recite Buddhism for her."


    "Niang in the end is in the heart kind-hearted, unfortunately that he Yu Su can''t be so kind-hearted." Lin Shiyi pursed his lips, and a chill flashed in his eyes. "He left the people in the capital and let them bear the pain of the war. It''s really hateful for him to slip away."


    "What do you mean?" Xue Zhifang''s face was stunned. She looked at Lin Shiyi''s hand and said, "do you think the emperor wants to escape?"


    Lin shiyidun raised his eyes and looked left and right.


    No one should know the news.


    If it''s spread, I''m afraid the whole capital will be in chaos. At that time, I don''t know if he Yusu can leave the capital smoothly, so as to fall into their complete set.


    "I guess so. You see the guards are so lax. Besides, he let the western regions come here like this. Isn''t that a slip away?" Lin Shiyi coughed and quickly told a lie.


    Xue Zhifang nodded, as if believing, and sighed, "son, don''t talk about the government in vain. It''s not good to be heard about slandering the emperor in this way."


    Lin Shi nodded and said yes, but he muttered and scolded him.


    She then waved her hand and looked at the people around her. "I''m talking to my mother. You''ve all gone down."


    After everyone stepped down, she sat beside Xue Zhifang and put her head on her shoulder.


    Xue Zhifang has lost a lot of weight. I don''t know whether it''s because she is old or because she can''t eat and live well here. In a word, she seems to be on the verge of collapse.


    Lin Shiyi is worried about whether she can safely get to other places.


    But in the end, she suddenly saw Xue Zhifang''s cold hand touch her face, which made her recover.


    The hands are no longer white and delicate, full of cracks and old age spots.


    When did Xue Zhifang become so old?


    Lin Shiyi felt a little sad.


    "What you just said is true."


    Suddenly, Xue Zhifang''s faint voice came from his ear, with a few helplessness.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and said with a forced smile, "what does mother say? I really miss you


    "Not this one." Xue Zhifang raised her eyebrows and looked a little more serious. She sat up straight. Her loose clothes covered her body, making her weak and thin.


    "I don''t know what my mother said."


    "You said the emperor was going to leave. You came back only after you got the news." Xue Zhifang took her hand and asked in a low voice.


    Her lips were a little dry and light in color. When she opened and closed, she could see a little blood on them.


    Lin Shiyi closed his mouth tightly, pondered for a moment, lowered his head, and then said, "mother, I''m afraid the chaos in the capital will affect you."


    When she said that, she admitted it.


    But unexpectedly, hearing this, Xue Zhifang sighed and lay down slowly. At last, she wiped the corner of her eyes and shed tears.


    "Mother!" Lin Shiyi is worried. I don''t know why Xue Zhifang is so sad all of a sudden. She is a little annoyed at her recklessness. She should not have just been so quick when she knew that she cared so much about the Southern Jin Dynasty.


    He reached out and patted Xue Zhifang''s hand. Lin Shiyi didn''t know what to do. But after a while, seeing Xue Zhifang open her eyes, she seemed to be relieved.


    "I''m just sorry for your father and your brother''s life!"


    She said fiercely, clenching her teeth.


    The loose teeth are not as easy to use as in the past, and they are often sore when eating. But now, every word squeezed out from between the teeth is really very cold and stiff.


    Lin Shi blinked, listening to Xue Zhifang talk about Lin Xuan, it is inevitable that some embarrassment.


    But Xue Zhifang sat up straight, his face flashed by, and his sad, muddy eyes revealed his firmness, "your father has devoted his whole life to the emperor, for the sake of the Southern Jin Dynasty, no matter what he has done, his heart will always be on the Southern Jin Dynasty! Now that foreign enemies are attacking, the emperor does not want to attack. Instead, he allows them to attack and leaves the city. It''s really chilling! "She said gravely, and thought of the Empress Dowager who had already died. It was a pity.

 Chapter 578

    Lin Shiyi did not expect Xue Zhifang to have such an idea and insight. He held her hand tightly and said, "mother, don''t worry. When I save general Yang''s family from the prison tomorrow, we''ll take them to Chongyi village in the suburb. At least it''s safe there for the time being!"


    Hearing that Yang Yu''s family had been put into prison, Xue Zhifang was even more helpless, sad and cold.


    I glimpsed the scars on Lin Shiyi''s body. Although they had scabbed, they still left traces. I don''t know when they were left.


    Although she was worried, she could not say more.


    Now, I just want to lie down quietly and feel sorry for my husband''s whole life.


    Lin Shiyi instructs zisu Haosheng to take care of Xue Zhifang and leaves the house in a hurry.


    Now there are many people in this house. Although they have some relationship with themselves, if they want to move, they must not go together.


    "Tomorrow we will enter the palace and go straight to the prison!"


    Lin Shiyi held his hands around him and walked back and forth in front of the army, looking up at these people.


    At last, he pointed to twenty people, "follow me, and the rest will stay in the mansion."


    "Master, what about me!"


    Hearing this, Yao Guang jumped out, excited, "I want to go with you, too."


    "Hurry up and let Kaiyang tidy up Chongyi village. We''ll be there soon!" Lin Shiyi helped his forehead, looking at his happy appearance, but he was not annoyed.


    Yao Guang curled his lips and was not happy.


    He also wanted to join Lin shi11 in the palace. "I haven''t entered the palace yet."


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Lin Shiyi said meaningfully, looking up at Yao Guang''s bright eyes, blonde hair and blue eyes, he suddenly thought of all kinds of people he had seen in the western regions. He was filled with emotion for a moment.


    "I also met many people in the western regions, all like you, but there are also many things."


    "What''s the matter, master, please tell me later."


    Yao Guang''s face moved, and suddenly he grabbed Lin Shiyi''s sleeve. His eyes were shining.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Yu frowned, went forward and pulled Yao Guang''s hand away, "I don''t know how important it is!"


    "What do you do? What do you care if I speak to my master? " Yao Guang spat, and opened the hand of Han Yu, staring at him, his eyes fierce. "What kind of Eyeliner do you act as?"


    "You..." Han Yu had some words. He didn''t expect Yao Guang to bet his words in front of so many people. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    At last, he turned to Lin Shiyi and said, "Miss Lin, there are still some weapons and medicines in the weapon room of Xiangwang mansion. Since we are going to the palace, the guard must be hard to deal with. I''ll take them back."


    Lin Shiyi nodded and thought it was interesting for them to bicker. He looked at Yao Guang''s indignation and patted him on the head. "Don''t you listen?"


    Yao light meal, watching Han Yu left, hastened to come forward, then lain in Lin Shiyi side, do not want to go away.


    They talked together for a long time, until the dark night, even Han Yu came back.


    He collected a lot of things and put them on the ground - the weapons in Xiangwang mansion can''t be seen everywhere.


    Some of them are from Liu Shen''s hands, and some of them are treasures bestowed by the emperor not long ago.


    It''s not easy to carry these things when you go, so you just leave them.


    "There are so many good treasures in He Yu Ning''s house. It seems that they are hidden deep enough." Lin Shiyi turned these things, muttered, and gave them to the soldiers.


    The soldiers heard that it was king Xiang''s stuff, which was very rare. They put it together and began to study it.


    "Twenty people stormed into the palace. Miss Lin, don''t underestimate the imperial guards. Although they were transferred, someone must have stayed to watch the palace!" The cold Yu reminds, that Yu Lin Jun is the eye liner of He Yu Su, specially stays behind to watch the movement of the western region army.


    But Lin Shiyi thought that at that time, Yu Wenzhao took himself into the cave, waved his hand, and said calmly, "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry about this, I have my own way."


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi was so confident and wanted to say anything. Suddenly, he saw the soldiers coming back from the gate of the palace.


    The soldier was sent by Lin Shiyi to observe the movement. Now only the imperial guards guard the palace gate. The guard is much looser than before. If you hide in one corner, you can see the movement in all directions clearly.


    The soldier was so scared that he knocked on the door and made his speech vague.


    "No! The gate of the palace is open


    "Be careful!" Lin Shiyi was stunned, and drank in a deep voice. He was startled and made the soldier wake up.


    "The news of the emperor leaving the palace is false, not tomorrow, but tonight!"


    He finally calmed down and said aloud."I see it! The emperor''s Dragon sedan chair, as well as a vast crowd of people, he is wearing a black robe, blocking his face, looks very inconspicuous, now the palace is suddenly on fire, I don''t know what''s going on! "


    The soldier said in horror, seeing things happen ahead of time for fear of delay..


    "Oh, no, it''s going to kill!" Han Yu knew these means very well. He clapped his hands and said angrily, "those who can''t walk in the Imperial Palace must be gathered and killed together in the end, for fear of leaving a living mouth and revealing something to the people of the western regions."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. They happened to think of the people in the prison with the deep eyes of Shang Hanyu!


    "Come with me


    Lin Shi said in a deep voice. After changing his clothes, he rushed out with his iron whip.


    It''s too bad now. What if General Yang''s family were killed in the fire?


    No matter whether the sound of the horse''s hoofs would disturb the public, she rushed to the palace.


    Sure enough, as the soldiers said, the palace gate in front of the moat is already a large group of people.


    At this time, it was dark. Most of the people had a rest. Although there were many people at the gate of the palace, they were quiet, so they didn''t know the emperor''s escape in the dark.


    The imperial guards were standing at the gate of the city. A group of people were surrounded by a black carriage. In the carriage, he Yusu must be the one!


    Lin Shiyi frowned and squatted down. He was behind the railings of the moat. He peeped out his head and watched carefully. Behind him, twenty soldiers followed him.


    All the people held their breath and were afraid to go out. They were a little nervous when they saw the scene of the emperor''s escape.


    "How can I get in?"


    Han Yu took a breath, and he collapsed and despaired. There were so many imperial guards, let alone 20 people, but all the soldiers came, and they were afraid that they would be buried.


    Lin Shiyi waved her hand. She covered her face, but her eyes were clear and peaceful. She looked up at the bridge that Yu Wenzhao had taken him across last time. There were many imperial guards standing on the bridge.


    "Be careful, run to the bottom of the bridge!"


    She lowered her voice and spoke to the soldiers behind.


    Nahanlin picked up this method and went down the bridge one by one.


    "Miss Lin, what should I do?"


    Han Yu raised his eyes and looked up. The Royal Army''s iron boots were walking on the bridge. When he walked, he could make a clear sound. They were just separated by a wall.


    In front of this place is the black army. If you don''t find it, you will die.


    But the stones under the bridge had been placed neatly. Lin Shiyi walked over first, then knocked on the wall and found the loose place.


    Fortunately, Yu Wenzhao did not block the road. Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief and ordered Han Yu and the soldiers beside him to take down the stone.


    The stone fell, revealing the spacious road.


    Everyone was surprised, did not expect to have people to dig tunnels in the palace.


    Lin Shi counted the number one by one and asked the soldiers to go in first.


    When piansheng came to the last soldier, the stone he stepped on under his feet was loose, and with the whole person shaking, he rushed towards the moat.


    Lin Shiyi was startled and grabbed him with his backhand, but the soldier''s jade Jue fell into the moat.


    "Putong" a sound, in all quiet place, especially clear.


    "Who is it?"


    The sound couldn''t escape the ears of the imperial guards, they snapped, and they could hear it coming from the ground.


    "Hurry in!"


    Lin Shiyi pushed a soldier, picked up the big stone, cold sweat.


    They were so scared that they hid in the tunnel and went inside one by one.


    Hearing this, the leader of the imperial guards outside said in a hurry, "the emperor, leave quickly. It''s not safe here!"


    Then there was the uniform command, and the deafening sound of footsteps waded on the ground of hanbaiyu and gradually went away.


    The imperial guards on the bridge didn''t leave and kept running.


    Lin shi11 was carrying a big stone with some difficulty in his arm. He finally got to the entrance of the cave, leaned out and pulled up the stone on the ground.


    The stone was too heavy. She tried several times, but she couldn''t lift it all at once.


    "the noise came from under the bridge, hurry down!"


    There was a sound from above, and then there was a rustle on the heads of the people.


    "Miss Lin, run Han Yu felt cold in his heart and felt that it was over.


    Lin Shiyi''s face turned red, but he didn''t say a word.


    She held her breath, and when her eyes turned, she had already seen the shining iron boots of the Imperial Army in front of her eyes.


    The people behind him started to take out their weapons and prepare to fight to the death."Give me a hand and let me down!"


    The voice of the imperial army came again, with discontent.


    Lin Shiyi gave a low roar. He felt that his throat was about to be broken, and his hand was also worn by the rough stone. The blood was sparkling, and it was very painful.


    However, the voice was not loud, but it was covered up by the shouts of the imperial army at the top.

 Chapter 579

    When the stones were lifted up, the soldiers quickly took Lin Shi''s arm one by one and pulled the stones back together.


    The stone suddenly blocked the entrance of the cave, and then there was a "Dong", the sound of the Imperial Army jumping down from above.


    Lin Shiyi was about to collapse. With sweat on his forehead, he suddenly lay on the ground, panting and breathing.


    "No one." A voice came from outside, inexplicable and displeased, "no one said. Come down and have a look! "


    "Maybe some stone fell down. There are a lot of sand and stones on this bridge. It''s normal for some stones to loosen. Why make such a fuss?"


    One side of the Royal said unhappily, as if in a quarrel in general.


    "Don''t follow the emperor, the fire is too big, I don''t want to find bad luck here!"


    As they spoke, their voices grew farther and farther away.


    The people inside were sweating, and their faces turned pale.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Shiyi said in a low voice. Looking at his palm, his head was stained with blood and dust. When he moved left and right, he was in pain.


    "How is Miss Lin?" Han Yu said aloud from the front.


    This place is narrow, one person can pass, I don''t know how long no one came, it''s all dust.


    They crawled cautiously. I don''t know how long they walked before they saw that the road was becoming more spacious.


    At the end of the walk, Lin Shiyi stepped forward and knocked on it.


    As soon as he exerted his elbow, he lifted the top cover.


    A heat wave rushed in, and everyone was startled.


    "There''s a fire outside!" Lin Shi said in a startled voice, jumped up and turned out of the cave.


    Looking around, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    The fire was blazing. The kitchen was deserted, but in the blazing fire, the smell of burning wood came to his face. The black smoke blurred his eyes. Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head and dodged.


    Bow, but see a familiar corner.


    The little eunuch with pale face, round eyes, wide mouth and frightened looking at everything in front of him was the last time Yu Wenzhao took care of his child when he brought him over.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear it and sighed. It seemed that he had been dead for a long time. His body was stiff, half of his body was burnt, and the blood in the broken hole in his chest had solidified. He should have been passed through his heart.


    "How many palace people did the emperor kill?" Han Yu looked sideways and sighed, "these are his people!"


    "This is Lenggong, Hanyu. Where is the dungeon?" Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, if the emperor really takes them as his own people, how can he put down the fire?


    "Come with me!" Han Yu''s face turned pale. It was not the time to be sad. People were rushing forward in the fire.


    I don''t know what palace the fire came from. When people climbed up to the roof, the whole back palace had become a sea of fire, only some side halls had not been burned. But looking at the fire, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    From time to time through the place, you can see the woman lying down.


    He was dressed in gorgeous clothes and wore a gold hairpin. His face was frightened, his mouth was bleeding, and his eyes were staring at the sky, full of hatred and doubt.


    They don''t know, well, they will die one day.


    "It''s said that people will remember the last person they saw when they die. I hope those people deserve it." The soldier behind Lin Shiyi sighed and said in a low voice. After reading a Buddhist sentence, he felt frightened.


    "Worse than going to war." The soldier was one of the soldiers in Pingwang''s army. He said with emotion, "it''s the enemy who killed on the battlefield. It''s his own people who killed here!"


    This is a sad remark.


    Han Yu was familiar with the palace. When he arrived at the gate of the prison, he saw that the fire had not yet come.


    It seems that everyone thought that the people inside couldn''t run away, so they didn''t set fire here.


    Lin Shiyi swung the whip, forced to split the door and rushed down.


    In the prison, there was a strong smell of blood, and there were still stumps discarded at will. Some of them were rotten, and some of them didn''t last long.


    Her stomach was tumbling. She didn''t know what had happened. She said in a high voice, "General Yang!"


    The voice reverberates in the big prison. All the prisoners in this place are death row prisoners. It seems that he Yusu is not threatening Yang Yu at all, but directly trying to destroy the Yang family.


    After several shouts, she heard a faint voice.


    With a trace of doubt and surprise, it came from afar.


    Lin Shiyi rushed to see the dark dungeon, the squeaking sound of rats all over the ground, and the rampant reptiles. I don''t know what it is.


    A group of people lying on the ground, listening to the voice, one of them dressed in rags, with wounds on his body slowly got up.


    The man was Yang Yu''s father, the former general Biao Qi.


    "General Yang!" Lin Shiyi looked around, looking at General Yang''s surprised eyes, "I''ve come to help you out!"General Yang seemed a little unbelievable. He looked old and full of wounds. He opened his mouth and said in horror, "are you Are you Lin Shiyi


    "It''s too complicated. Let''s leave this land of right and wrong first!" Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, looking at the iron rope - people have run away, naturally there is no key, but the iron rope has been rotten, it should be easy to open.


    "You''re not dead? But your father... " General Yang rubbed his eyes and still couldn''t believe it.


    After a while, Lin Shiyi was about to open the iron rope and quickly pushed the people around him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Yang sat up in horror, and the child in her arms cried.


    Three people gaped at Lin Shiyi, some incredible.


    "Miss Lin, the horse is coming when it''s on fire!" Han Yu came from outside, his face was a little blue, the taste here was disgusting, and inside were all limbs. I don''t know how many people died.


    "Where''s the emperor?" All of a sudden, General Yang came back to see that there was no arrogant and domineering Imperial Army on the left and right, "how did you get in?"


    "The emperor has run away." Lin Shi said without raising his head. He looked worried and hurt his hand. Now he can''t hold the iron whip and his strength has weakened. He still can''t open the last button.


    "I''ll do it!" Han Yu pulled out his sword and cut to the chain with a crackle. But after three or two times, he finally cut the chain open.


    "The emperor ran away, killed all the people in the palace, and headed for Cangzhou. The western regions immediately invaded the capital."


    The door of the prison rustled open, accompanied by a sudden explosion outside, bits and pieces of fire rushed into the door of the prison.


    "No, the fire is coming. Let''s go!"


    Han Yu changed his face and cried out.


    Lin Shi a surprised voice way, some panic, hurried in, helped Mrs. Yang up.


    Looking at the child in her arms who can''t walk, she quickly picked him up.


    "My child!" Surprised, Mrs. Yang reached for it.


    The child cried and was dumb.


    "Madam, let Han Yu take it. Let''s leave here first." Lin Shiyi said in a hurry. He couldn''t bear to hear the child''s voice.


    "I But... " Mrs. Yang didn''t know what had happened and what else she wanted to say, but she heard General Yang''s serious voice.


    "Hurry up, madam. Let''s get out of this land of right and wrong first!"


    Then he picked up the child and gave it to Han Yu.


    Han Yu put the child behind him and helped him tightly with swaddling clothes. Then he rushed out with the cat on his waist.


    Lin Shiyi helped Mrs. yang to walk, but she didn''t expect her to walk a little bumpy.


    "Some time ago, I hurt my leg..." Mrs. Yang low voice way, some helpless.


    Lin picked up a meal, pondered for a moment, turned around and carried Mrs. Yang up.


    Her palms were worn out and bloodstained. She held Mrs. Yang''s thin clothes and left a blood mark.


    Mrs. Yang''s heart was tight, and her eyes widened. She lay on Lin Shiyi''s thin back, and even felt that the bones on her back were clear.


    But she was also the general''s wife. At this moment, she still calmed down and sipped her lips.


    They left the prison while the fire was still burning.


    Not long after I went out, I heard a loud noise coming from behind.


    Looking back, it was the burning locust tree that fell down and stood in front of the door.


    "How close." In a low voice, Han Yu ran forward with the General Yang''s children on his back.


    "The cold palace has been burned. Now that the emperor is gone, we can go out through the side door."


    Lin Shiyi gasps, breathes, and looks at the winding road ahead.


    "Come with me." General Yang said in a deep voice, then led the people to pass by the path.


    The palace is so big and the road is rugged. People are surrounded by it from left to right. They are in a hurry. The fire behind them seems to be chasing them.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect this fire to burn more than half of the Palace - he Yusu is really ready to give up the capital.


    General Yang is familiar with the way, pushed open the small door, and everyone came out from behind the palace.


    There are many side doors in the imperial palace. If it were not for people who are very familiar with the terrain, there would be no place.


    After leaving the palace, the air outside was clear.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath, released his hand, carefully put down Mrs. Yang, and squatted on the ground wearily.


    The crowd stood outside, glancing at the silence.


    At night, the imperial palace is ablaze with fire. When the people see it tomorrow, they are afraid that it will be a mess.


    "Now you can tell me what''s going on."


    General Yang said in a deep voice, looking at his wife and son sitting safely on one side.


    He clenched his fist and looked around with serious, hawk like eyes on his angular face, listening attentively."Why worry, general." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, panting and breathing. He looked down at his painstaking palm and said, "it''s not too late to talk when I go back."


    "Our Yang mansion has been emptied. Where else can we go now?"


    When General Yang talked about it, he was not only sad but also angry.


    "Yu''er and huai''er are still in the frontier fortress. If you know..." Mrs. Yang wiped the corners of her eyes, murmured in a low voice, hugged the child tightly and sighed.

 Chapter 580

    "Since you are still alive, your father..."


    General Yang didn''t move. He was still alert. He was old arm and old leg. The people in the dungeon seemed to do it on purpose. When he was punished, he hurt his leg and foot.


    Now, I''m afraid, I can''t go to the battlefield any more.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and his eyebrows were meaningful.


    If not, General Yang would not go.


    "He''s dead. It''s the emperor''s order. Has the general forgotten?"


    Light mouth, Lin Shiyi looked up at the palace wall willow bright fire, forcing the door.


    The things inside are reduced to ashes, and there are few people and things left.


    General Yang hung down the curtain, but he felt a little sorry. He held his hands around him and looked at the soldiers from left to right, but he looked a little old. He was surprised, "who are these people? I heard that all the troops went to the western regions. "


    "Ping Jun." Lin Shiyi collected his things and replied briefly.


    General Yang''s face suddenly changed. He rushed forward with a lunge and took Lin Shiyi''s reins. "What do you say? Ping Jun! The traitor leveled the army? "


    "Why did General Yang say that?" One side of the officers and men dissatisfied, opening to respond.


    The crowd came up and stared at General Yang. It was obvious that other people''s words angered him. "The general said we were traitors, but we risked our lives to save you. What are you?"


    "Where did I ask you to save me?" General Yang said angrily and gave a shout.


    He has been leading the army for many years, and his momentum is different from others. Although he is not as good as before, he still startles people when he opens his mouth, and his voice reverberates here.


    The young son of the Yang family began to cry, and was startled by General Yang.


    "General, why do you speak so loud?" Mrs. Yang said angrily, staring at General Yang, patting the child on the back and coming forward, "you can''t stay here for a long time. It''s hard to escape from death. Don''t you hurry to go far away?"


    It''s true that General Yang loves his wife. After hearing this, he looks at her disheartened face, purses his mouth and doesn''t say much.


    As soon as he got on the horse, he came up with his wife.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t have much strength for a long time. He turned over and got on the horse and had a little rest.


    They didn''t talk for a long time, so they hurried back to the house.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the lights of the house have been turned off.


    Lin Shiyi gently pushed the door, but saw that the door was loose and his heart was tight.


    He stepped back three or two steps, looked at the crowd, looked alert, raised his legs and kicked the door open.


    "Ouch!"


    Then came a cry of surprise, followed by the sound of thin footsteps, the sound of rubbing the floor, like being scared to retreat, and then, a fart pier of "poof" sat on the ground.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. It was someone doing something behind the door.


    She rushed in quickly, looked at the man in black in front of her eyes through the moonlight, stretched out her hand, clamped the man''s neck, and yelled, "who is it?"


    His voice was violent, but he was so scared that he was shocked.


    The people in the house heard the sound and came out with the lights.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi escorting someone on the ground, Yao Guang rushed forward and stepped on the man''s hand! Come on, or I''ll take your life! "


    The man took a cold breath when he was in pain.


    "Don''t you know me? Don''t think I don''t know you did it on purpose


    After that, he raised his head and stared at Lin Shiyi, "brother Lin, you are injured."


    "You Yu Wenzhao Lin Shiyi was dumb. Unexpectedly, it was Yu Wenzhao. He released his hand.


    The bloodstain of his hands had dried up, but just now, there were still many bloodstains sticking to Yu Wenzhao''s neck, which was a little scary.


    Yu Wenzhao sighed, straightened up, rubbed his neck, looked at the bloodstain, shook his clothes, and patted the dust on his body. His hair had been scattered, so he simply pulled it away.


    "Turn on the lights. Everyone''s gone." He helpless way, hands spread, some surprised, "how do you hurt?"


    "The stone under the bridge is too heavy. It''s worn out by accident." Lin Shiyi said faintly, don''t open your eyes, looking at the blurred outline in front of you.


    Seeing this, Yu Wenzhao chuckled, "the emperor''s team is going much faster than you think."


    "All gone?"


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He was worried too much. He didn''t want to come back from the beginning.


    She waved her hand, and the people were busy lighting the house, and the lights were on twice.


    Yu Wenzhao looked at his face in confusion, with some stains sticking to his face. He sat on the steps and combed his hair rather reluctantly. "They''ve already run away. Who do you think he will leave to look after the capital? This time my news is wrong, because the spies in the palace are not the people they want to leave behind, so they all give false news. "Spies in the palace


    At the thought of the last ferocious face of the eunuch, Lin Shi looked dejected.


    Finally, thinking of something, he quickly turned around and said respectfully to General Yang, "general, go to have a rest first."


    "Go ahead, madam." General Yang looks around. It''s not big here, but it''s remote. I didn''t expect there was such a safe place.


    "God, isn''t this general Yang and Mrs. Yang?"


    At that time, zisu, who was standing behind Lin Shiyi, came forward in a hurry and bowed as usual, "madam, I''ll go in with my servant to have a rest Look, young master, they are all asleep. "


    "You are..." Mrs. Yang was stunned to see that the purple perilla was so respectful. For a moment, it seemed that she had passed away. After a while, she came back to herself and said, "are you the purple perilla beside the prime minister''s wife? I remember you


    The purple perilla smile slightly, listen to Mrs. Yang say so oneself, pour also some proud - already for a long time no one so call her.


    Seeing that Mrs. Yang entered the hall, General Yang raised his voice slightly and stared at Lin Shiyi. His dark face was a bit harsh. "Miss Lin, what''s the matter now?"


    He frowned, just heard Yu Wenzhao said the emperor ran away, the heart is not taste.


    "The emperor abandoned the city." Lin Shiyi said simply, spread out his hands, scooped out a pot of water, washed away the stains and revealed the mottled scars.


    "No way! Is the western region army already... "


    General Yang''s face changed suddenly, as if he had heard it wrong. He held it tightly with both hands, and his rough voice rose a little bit. On his face, which was not angry, he still had the black mark left by the fire just now.


    Lin Shiyi sighed, didn''t raise his head, took the medicine to wipe, "that he Yu Su has already given up the capital."


    She called out the emperor''s name, which surprised the people around her.


    General Yang stares at Lin Shiyi with a complicated look. Hearing her say so, he says in a low voice, "how dare you call the emperor''s name..."


    "I''m not from the Southern Jin Dynasty. I''m from the northern Jin Dynasty with all the people who came back with me." Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and said.


    "The northern Jin Dynasty What is the northern Jin Dynasty? Is it possible that you rebelled? "


    General Yang had already guessed the name.


    He didn''t expect that a thin looking woman like Lin Shiyi would rebel.


    In the end, it seems to think of something, "Yang Yu is also with you?"


    When he was first put into prison, he was unwilling.


    But he Yusu seems to have made up his mind not to let him vindicate. Many times his requests for Miansheng were rejected. Finally, the imperial edict read out by the eunuch was that Yang Yu rebelled and the Yang family could not stay. Except a few of them, the rest of the Yang family were all killed.


    General Yang couldn''t understand why Yang Jiasu was loyal and how Yang Yu could suddenly rebel.


    At that time, the rumors of Pingjun became more and more intense, and it was well known that the leader was the son of Pingwang.


    But how can Pingwang be related to Yang Yu?


    It was only when he heard the name of he Yuning from youyou that he thought it might be true.


    "You are prime minister Lin''s daughter. Don''t you know who your father''s political enemy is?"


    General Yang said in a deep voice, loud and reproachful.


    Lin Shiyi is Lin Xuan''s daughter - Lin xuansu and he Yuning don''t agree. He took credit for killing King Ping. How did they become a team?


    "General, the situation is complicated. It''s not clear in a day or two. It''s just that Yang Yu was persecuted by general Biao Qi and had no choice but to commit suicide. He was rescued by King Xiang and is now resting in Tongzhou." Lin Shiyi stood up with a fierce face and was not afraid of General Yang''s angry look. "It was king Xiang who asked me to help you out of the prison."


    "What? Did yu''er commit suicide? Or did king Xiang ask you to come back and save me? How could it be king Xiang... " General Yang''s meal was unbelievable.


    He is a man of iron and blood, and he is most loyal to his country.


    Since he Yuning started a rebellion, he should know that he was not with the rebels.


    But the Emperor didn''t trust him. On the contrary, he Yuning, who had been criticized by the ministers who supported the emperor in the court, saved their family?


    Finally, he thought of general Biao Qi and spat angrily, "general Biao Qi is just a useless man. He doesn''t know anything about it, but he can make the emperor happy with his rhetoric."


    Lin Shi''s eyes turned, but he didn''t quite understand these things.


    "Don''t you know, the general? The secret order of the former Emperor is that if the emperor injures his brothers, he must abolish his throne. Did the emperor plan the Pingwang incident that year?"


    Yu Wenzhao said, shaking his head and sighing, "it''s a pity that the Emperor himself is guilty and timid. In the end, he pushed you loyal people to block the arrow."


    General Yang''s face was dignified and speechless.Now it''s getting brighter. Now that he Yusu has left, Lin Shiyi needs to catch up with him.


    "If the general wants to stay here, I''m afraid it''s not safe. My mother will leave for Chongyi village tomorrow. Then the general will go with her."


    Lin Shiyi looked up and sighed. He looked at General Yang sincerely. His face was unpredictable.

 Chapter 581

    Lin Shiyi knew that his heart was complicated. "If the general is safe, Yang Yu can rest assured that his wound will be better soon."


    Hearing this, the general''s face changed slightly, with a bit of intolerance.


    At that time, he saw Xue Zhifang coming slowly from the room.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was safe and sound, she was relieved and came tottering.


    "Lucky you''re OK." Xue Zhifang stepped forward and touched Lin Shiyi''s hair. "My mother, I''m listening to you. I''ve already cleaned it up."


    General Yang was stunned. He looked at Xue Zhifang carefully and said in a startled voice, "Madam Prime Minister?"


    "I have not been the prime minister''s wife for a long time." Xue Zhifang smiles and looks at it faintly.


    Now this appearance, has become an ordinary old woman.


    "The general is not a general now, is he?"


    At last, she suddenly laughed again.


    General Yang awkwardly did not turn his head. "Why is madam in this place? Can people in the government see it?"


    "The government, but I forget that I am still a member of the government. I have never heard of the government since my master left."


    "If you don''t hear about it, the government is in a great decline. My wife and children are separated, and I have left my hometown." Yu Wenzhao said quickly.


    Lin Shiyi turns his head and gouges him out. Yu Wenzhao knows that he has made a slip of speech. He quickly closes his mouth and laughs and doesn''t turn his head.


    "Madam, do you know Miss Lin, she..."


    "What don''t I know? My Lord has been working for the emperor all his life. At the end of his life, he was beheaded by the emperor. If it wasn''t for King Xiang and your eldest son, I would have gone to the West. " Xue Zhifang shook her head, but she did not change her face. Overnight, she saw a lot of things.


    "The general may not know that when my mother was going to leave the capital and be exiled as a slave, it was Yang Yu who saved my mother. That''s why now the war is urgent, and I also want to save the general and Mrs. Yang." Lin Shiyi.


    The cause and effect of this time, let a person sigh.


    General Yang stares at Lin Shiyi and sees that she has lost the appearance of her little daughter. He only says that things are right and people are wrong.


    He also understood that he had no power at this time. If he wanted to live, he had to leave with Lin Shiyi.


    The Southern Jin Dynasty is gone, and the western regions are coming. People can see clearly that they are heading for Chongyi village when the sky is light.


    The carriage was already ready, and Lin Shiyi was with Han Yu and Yu Wenzhao.


    "What did you come into my house for?"


    She glared at Yu Wenzhao, very inexplicable.


    "Didn''t I send you a letter? I wanted to put it at the door, but I didn''t know you came back so early. " Yu Wenzhao, with a smile, touched the big bag on his forehead and sighed, "you are still the first one to hit me like this."


    Han Yu''s face was dignified, and he was staring at Yu Wenzhao. Earlier, he thought Yao Guang had a bad intention to Lin Shiyi. Now, he even thinks that Yu Wenzhao had a bad intention to Lin Shiyi.


    Although Lin Shiyi wanted to tease him, he was grateful for Yu Wenzhao''s news.


    "Are you the one who digs in the palace?"


    See two people talking and laughing, Han Yu can''t help but insert a sentence.


    Yu Wenzhao raised his eyebrows and looked at Han Yu white. He put his slender hand on his shoulder and said, "what''s digging? I''m asking for information. Can you talk?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Han Yu glared and spat.


    Chongyi village is not far away. Just when the sun is shining, it comes to the door.


    Yao Guang came back first and waited at the door. When he saw the carriage coming, he sighed.


    "Boss, why do you look sad?"


    Xiaoyi doesn''t understand. She looks at Yaoguang''s golden hair in the sun.


    Yao Guang chuckled, but he was silent.


    General Yang got out of the carriage and almost staggered.


    "Barbarian!" He points to Yao Guangli and shouts. With the intention of killing, he wants to draw his sword, but he finds that he has nothing on him.


    "This is my friend, the boss of Chongyi village." Lin Shiyi stepped forward and stood in the way of General Yang.


    General Yang''s complexion was complicated, and he suddenly regretted coming. Now when he saw the barbarian, he only had the intention to kill him.


    Yao Guang shrugged, but ignored General Yang''s eyes. He came up to Lin Shiyi and laughed, "it''s all ready. Let''s hurry in."


    All the way to Chongyi village, they stayed up all night.


    General Yang stood quietly at the door with a green face, watching Mrs. Yang walk in. He wanted to stop him, but Mrs. Yang gouged him out and had to let go.


    "Won''t you go in, general?"


    Xiaoyi receives the order and raises his head to Hanyang general.


    "Child, do you know that the people around you are barbarians?" General Yang bowed his head and said in a low voice.


    "I know the boss is from the western regions." Wing blinked, still said with a smile.


    "Barbarians of the western regions, aren''t you afraid?" General Yang''s eyebrows are full of seriousness."The boss''s parents were killed by people in the Southern Jin Dynasty. When he saw the general, he was not so excited."


    Winglets blink. I don''t know why.


    Yang general language knot, unexpectedly by a child said speechless.


    For a long time, he walked slowly into Chongyi village.


    "If the general has a bad heart, I''ll just take it from him." Relying on the rockery, Lin Shiyi has been waiting for General Yang to come in.


    "Once upon a time, I really looked down on you."


    In a low voice, General Yang wanted to ask Yang Yu to go to the prime minister''s residence to propose marriage. Fortunately, he didn''t do so.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi raised his lips, he didn''t care much and left.


    When I got to the West Pavilion, I saw mallow sorting things on his back. As soon as Lin Shi came in, tears fell down.


    "Miss, you''re back. You scared the maidservant to death."


    After that, holding the skirt, he ran up and down, looked up and down, and cried again, "Miss has lost a lot of weight."


    "It''s hard for you." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, brushing mallow''s hair and patting her shoulder comfortingly.


    "Miss, when she comes back, won''t she leave?" Malva pursed her lips and said with a low smile.


    Lin Shiyi finally shook his head slowly. "No, I''m going to leave soon. Go to Cangzhou, mallow. You can help Yaoguang in Chongyi village."


    Mallow heart a tight, listen to Lin Shiyi this time to let her stay, although the heart is not happy, but also can not refute what.


    They were silent for a long time. Lin Shiyi went to have a rest first.


    It must have been a bumpy road and a little mistake.


    Hearing that Lin Shiyi is about to leave, Xue Zhifang can''t bear it.


    "Niang, when I''m in Cangzhou, I''ll meet with he Yuning, and then I don''t have to worry." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, holding Xue Zhifang''s hand.


    The bodyguards were all ready, waiting for Lin Shiyi''s order to leave.


    "Since you said that the emperor went to Cangzhou, why did you also go to Cangzhou?"


    General Yang frowned. Although his tone was a little better, he saw Yao Guang standing aside and dodged in disgust.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and turned around. He was not afraid of what General Yang knew. "We''re going to cut off the emperor in Cangzhou."


    "You..." General Yang''s conclusion is that they have already done so boldly.


    "Come on, don''t say any more." Mrs. Yang said harshly. Seeing general Yang''s desire to talk and stop talking, she came forward with her child in her arms and said slowly, "Miss Lin, I really didn''t expect that you are such a powerful person."


    She hung the curtain, pale lips slightly pursed, that pair of skinny hands, has been born lines, eyebrows, flashing a bit embarrassed.


    "If you see Yang Yu and Yang Huai, can you tell them that his father and I are all right?"


    After a while, Mrs. Yang said in a low voice.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t dare to tell them that Yang Huai''s life and death were uncertain. He nodded and forced a smile. "Madam, don''t worry, I will bring this thing to you."


    When they saw that Lin Shiyi was going to leave, they all looked sad.


    Xue Zhifang saw Lin Shiyi turn over and get on the horse. He wiped his eyes and was reluctant to part.


    She is more and more frail, and I don''t know if Lin Shi can see her when she comes back again and again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and raised his voice to the soldiers behind him.


    The short and powerful voice is inspiring.


    She whipped her horse and drove it forward. The horse''s hooves were galloping, raising a cloud of dust. She threw away her hair behind her and rushed out.


    People watched the horses come out with mixed feelings.


    "Unexpectedly, it was such a woman."


    Mrs. Yang was filled with emotion. Suddenly, she heard the voice of the child beside her. With a smile, she turned to coax her.


    ¡­¡­


    It doesn''t take long to go to Cangzhou.


    They rush to catch up with he Yusu''s team.


    However, when he just arrived in Tongzhou, he saw that the gate of the city was closed and the imperial guards were guarding it.


    "No, the place the emperor passed by must be the gate closed. We can''t get in!" Han Yu looked sideways and looked closely. The soldiers were serious and fierce, looking around.


    With such a tight handle, no fly can fly in.


    Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum and looked up at the continuous mountains.


    Now they can only follow the mountain road to leave, but the mountain road is bumpy, for fear that the horse will be difficult to walk, and they will surely fall behind.


    They all looked at Lin Shiyi eagerly, some of them were in trouble.


    Lin Shiyi pondered for a moment, turned the halter and followed the mountain road.


    "Go."


    "Miss Lin, if we really go there, we will go all the way up the mountain. When we get to Cangzhou, we will have to wait and see at the top of the mountain!"


    Han Yu saw this and quickly reminded him."I know." Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice that his words were firm. Up to now, this is the only way.


    Anyway, she didn''t plan to enter Cangzhou directly to meet heyusu''s army. On the contrary, fighting guerrillas in the distance is the best way.


    When he told the crowd the reason, the soldier suddenly showed his admiration. He didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi was quite good at the art of war.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, but he thought the soldiers were too fussy.


    As the sun rises, the mountains and forests are dense, covering most of the sunlight.


    They went up the hill, turned over and dismounted, and led the horses along the mountain road.

 Chapter 582

    For nearly half a year before and after a battle, the mountains here have not been slaughtered by the fire of war, so they are very quiet and lush, and there are often wild animals jumping.


    "On such a good day, if the boy of my family came, he would be happy."


    The soldiers looked at the ruminating bird with flapping wings and sighed.


    When they heard this, they all nodded and talked about their own affairs.


    Since the death of King Ping, the officers and soldiers of the Ping army have been hiding in the border of the Southern Jin Dynasty. Many people have put down their swords and married and had children.


    It''s just that many people''s families are in the capital. Since then, their families have been destroyed and no one else has been seen.


    "Miss Lin, what do you think?" Han Yu saw the joy that everyone said, only Lin shi11 walked quietly in front, his back straight and slightly lonely, "where''s your family?"


    "I haven''t seen it."


    Lin Shiyi said faintly in a flat voice, not interested in this topic.


    The crowd was surprised and held their breath. After hearing this, they could not help but restrain their smile.


    The fact that Lin Shiyi worked as an undercover agent in the prime minister''s house is a self-evident secret in the Ping army. However, it is still heard that Lin Shiyi''s life experience has nothing to do with King Ping and any ethnic group in the East. People are looking at each other at the moment, but they did not expect Lin Shiyi to say so.


    Han Yu bit his tongue. He knew he was speechless and embarrassed. He scratched his head and didn''t dare to speak.


    Spring water from the top of the slide, clear and cool, cool here, walked a lot of road, people stopped at the edge of the spring to rest.


    Lin Shiyi looked around carefully. He thought it was too quiet here.


    A person sits quietly on the stone in front of him and talks to different people.


    Seeing this, Han Yu thought that he had just offended Lin Shiyi. He rushed forward and said, "Miss Lin, don''t you drink some water?"


    "No need."


    Lin Shiyi was holding his breath to observe the situation around him. He didn''t want to talk much.


    Han Yu saves eyebrows, some panic, he offended Lin Shiyi, when the time comes back, maybe he Yuning will teach him a lesson.


    Looking back in chagrin, he suddenly moved in his heart and said happily, "Miss Lin, look, there is a dead bird on the edge of the tree."


    The bird fell under the tree, its gray and black feathers in disorder. It was just when the sun turned its direction that it was seen.


    Han Yu Xingchong picked it up, but he saw that the bird''s body was stiff and his mouth was curled. "It''s been a long time since he died."


    Lin Shi took the bird and looked around. At last, he dug out a small sharp fragment on the wing.


    It''s clear someone''s going in.


    How can this kind of thing happen?


    She suddenly widened her eyes, staring at Han Yu with a complicated look in her eyes.


    Looking back at the road ahead - now the sun is shining, but it''s hard to avoid that some places with dense trees are full of fog and can''t see the road ahead clearly.


    "Han Yu, what do you think?" Lin picked up a deep voice, indicating that Han Yu didn''t have to speak, and then went forward, staring at the front.


    Han Yu was dumb, so he quickly followed him. He looked down at the debris that Lin Shiyi had put on the stone, and looked at the smoke in front of him. He was also very alert.


    It''s still summer, but the road ahead is covered with sparse and yellow leaves, which look very thick.


    Lin Shiyi frowned slightly, vaguely felt that something was not right.


    She reached out to the soldiers behind to shut up. She picked up a stone and threw it carefully towards the front.


    The stone hit the ground hard, only to hear the "Hua La" sound, the ground instantly collapsed, revealing a huge hole.


    The crowd was startled and held the swords tightly in their hands.


    "There are people here." Han Yu said in a deep voice, looking around with gloomy eyes, but no one was seen.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward and looked down at the hole. It was full of thorns. If someone fell in, he would die immediately.


    No matter how lucky they are, they will have a rest on the way. If they go there, they will be the first to die.


    Lin Shi had a lingering fear. His face was livid. He took another stone and threw it to the front.


    With a loud noise, a crooked branch suddenly bounced up. There was a lattice of rope tied to it. The circle of the rope was empty. It was used to hang the prey.


    "God, who are there in this place?" Han Yu murmured. Before his words were heard, he saw four or five cold arrows flying over the empty rope.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and looked dignified.


    The dense fog is coming more and more. People don''t know what happened. Why is it so dark here.


    "This forest is really unusual. If the fog comes up, there may be some wild animals hiding in it!"


    Han Yu was particularly nervous. For the first time, he saw this mysterious situation.Lin Shi listened carefully, but suddenly took out the whip in his hand and turned to drink loudly to Ping Jun.


    "Look out! Hold the horses


    "Kill


    As soon as the words fell, a rustling sound came from all around. Suddenly, dozens of people came out of the bushes, armed with long guns, and besieged them.


    The crowd was startled. After a close look, they found that there were not many people in the group, but they all looked fierce, with ferocious faces and grinning around them.


    "Mountain bandit!" Han Yu''s face turned pale, and he suddenly pulled out his sword. "I said how could it be so calm!"


    Hearing this, the soldiers pulled out their swords one after another and surrounded Lin Shiyi with a watchful look.


    At a glance, Lin Shi saw that the bandits were disheartened and ragged, but when he looked carefully, the cloth was affordable to ordinary people.


    "Did the dog emperor ask you to kill us?"


    The head of a man with thick hair in the drink, spit a mouthful, black face get on, that thick and even into a eyebrow is very eye-catching, hair disorderly pieces of accumulation, the head is still sticky Xanthium and leaves.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrow, raised his hand and said, "put down your arms."


    She turned her eyes to Han Yu.


    They were stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Shiyi to say this.


    Lin Shiyi''s voice was serious. After a while, he could only drop his sword.


    Men see, some inexplicable, puzzled to look at Lin Shiyi, looking up and down, speak with a strong accent, then TongZhou people.


    "Are you a woman?"


    "Bold!" Han Yu Li drank, pointed to the man, "how to speak?"


    "We are not the emperor''s men."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t mind. He looked up at the crowd and looked around. His face was serious.


    "I don''t believe it. Now the emperor''s people are in Tongzhou. He must have heard that we are all running up the mountain to kill them all!"


    The tall, thin man beside him screamed, "you see, they''re wearing armor, and they''re carrying sophisticated weapons. They''re going to kill us!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone around said that they were right. You and I started to make a noise, but it overshadowed Ping Jun''s voice.


    "Be quiet!"


    The man in the middle is like the leader of the bandit. Seeing the noise of the people around him, he sees Lin Shiyi and others standing in front of him with a bland look. For a moment, he stands up and sees them.


    He took a deep breath and drank aloud. The sound was deafening, but it made the trees rustle on one side.


    Lin Shiyi helped his forehead and stepped back a little. He still looked up at the crowd calmly.


    "I don''t think they should be the army of the dog emperor." After the crowd was quiet, the man coughed softly, and then said with a clear mind.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Shiyi, his face a little clear, "how can the dog emperor let a woman lead the army? The women all gave him to go, how willing to take out to lead the troops? "


    This remark won a burst of exclamation.


    Han Yu''s face was black and ugly. He wanted to say something to refute, but he felt that what the man said was not wrong.


    It is true that there were never women in the army of the Southern Jin Dynasty.


    "In that case, who are you?"


    The tall man raised his head and pointed.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "We are all from Tongzhou. Half a month ago, for some unknown reason, Zhou Mu asked us to move away from here. The rich people spent a little money to stay here. Those of us who have no money and live a normal life are beaten out if we don''t want to leave." The man didn''t laugh. He said straightforwardly. The more he said, the more angry he was. "This damned state shepherd knows that the war is urgent now, and he even drives us out. Doesn''t he want us to die! Later we learned that the emperor would pass by here. Why did he drive us out


    The tall man sighed, grinned and resented.


    Sure enough, the place that he Yu Su passes by, probably want to stir up the troops to move the masses to build a house again.


    The more Lin Shiyi thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt.


    If the country is still like this, does he still have the heart to do it?


    With his hands around him, he looked at about ten of them, looked around and said, "are you living here?"


    "There are many mountains here. Few people are here. We have been here for more than a month with our family."


    The man shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. He just looked at the well-equipped flat army behind him and said, "who are you after so much?"


    "We are the people who are going to catch the dog emperor."


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and said so.


    Everyone was stunned, and then whispered, obviously can''t believe it.


    The man curled his mouth and then laughed with disdain, "you are only a hundred people. Do you still want to catch the emperor? I''m afraid it''s not like hitting a stone with an egg? "Lin Shiyi raised the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say much. He just laughed, "we don''t have any malice. We just want to pass here and head for Cangzhou."


    "Cangzhou?"


    After a moment, a few people came forward and whispered something to the man, pointing at Lin Shiyi''s team.


    The man''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the crowd with his eyebrows. Those people grinned and rubbed their hands. "I think you''re carrying a lot of grain on your face right now. Although the forest is big, you don''t have much to eat. If you don''t, you''ll give us grain to help us?"

 Chapter 583

    "You dare!" Han Yu snorted coldly and raised his sword to the man, "do you know who we are?"


    "No matter who you are, I''m starving to death. I don''t care what other people do!"


    The man raised his head and said displeased.


    "You and I hate the emperor. Why kill each other?"


    Lin Shi looks at the man and glances at the bright sun outside. He doesn''t know what time it is now, and he Yu Su leaves first for fear of missing the time.


    The man was silent, his face moved, as if hesitating.


    Finally, wringing his eyebrows, "what are you going to do?"


    "We went all the way to Cangzhou because we knew that the emperor would go to Cangzhou, where he would join the Pingjun army."


    Ping Jun!


    This word is like a stone, arousing a burst of water.


    The crowd was in an uproar, as if they did not expect that the army in front of them was the army of Pingjun.


    The faces of the original robbers suddenly changed. For a moment, their voices were much lower and they were muttering about what they were discussing.


    "Miss Lin, we''d better hurry. These people don''t seem to have any good intentions."


    Han Yu said in a low voice, watching these people mutter and complain for fear that they would start.


    Lin Shiyi nodded. He didn''t want to delay too long.


    After a while, he looked up at the man with a dignified and serious face. "Are you really Pingjun?"


    "War is urgent. There''s nothing to lie about."


    "In this case, let''s send you away from here. The mountain road here is rugged. If no one leads you, I''m afraid you will fall into the cliff." The man said firmly, it didn''t look like a joke.


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the man''s attitude changed so quickly. He scratched his head and couldn''t believe it.


    However, with the dense mountains and forests, lengbuting will really get lost or be in danger.


    Lin Shiyi nodded his head, but he believed it, so he followed the man first.


    The people behind set aside a road and lowered their heads to wait for the soldiers to pass. Their faces were a little cautious.


    "We know Ping Jun." The man opened his mouth and looked sideways at Lin Shiyi. "We went to see Pingjun''s recruitment in Tongzhou, but we didn''t expect that you have reached such a stage now."


    "He who wins the hearts of the people wins the world. Obviously, he Yusu doesn''t know this truth."


    The man laughed, but was surprised that Lin Shiyi dared to call the emperor''s name so directly. He could not help but have some respect. "So, are you from the capital?"


    "The capital has been abandoned. The army of the western regions will attack us immediately. If you are here, you will be safe."


    Lin Shiyi looked around. He didn''t know where he had moved all the way to. When he asked, he found out that Cangzhou was down the mountain and heading ahead, but it would be slower than taking the main road.


    When he stopped, the man looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, "what do you do when you get to Cangzhou?"


    "We have plans." Lin Shiyi nodded and was very grateful to the man. Although he didn''t know his name, he just made a false alarm, but they also came out of the fog.


    They stood on the hillside and looked down.


    The bright sunlight dispersed the clouds, and now the mountains are transparent.


    Looking straight in the past, Tongzhou is surrounded by mountains.


    If you look down here, you can see the bright red TongZhou today, which is very festive.


    "The emperor was forced to leave the palace. What''s so festive about that? I don''t know who did the wedding. " The tall, thin man muttered, looking rather discontented.


    Lin Shi nodded and agreed with the tall and thin man.


    The man sighed. His tall and burly body dropped down. Speaking of Tongzhou, his face was full of helplessness and sadness. He still held back his regret and moved his eyes. "Cangzhou is only three days'' journey here. If you take the mountain road, you can get there in five days at the fastest."


    He pointed to the dense forest and looked at Lin Shiyi, "girl, just now you said that it''s not easy for you to walk through the mountain road. The people in Tongzhou farm for a living, and few people go up the mountain to fight wild. If you want to walk on the mountain road, you are probably the first person passing by here."


    "There are a lot of jackals and wild animals in that mountain. Now a group of us are very careful in this mountain, and wild animals often invade. If you go in, it''s like sheep entering tiger''s mouth." Someone on the other side said, "it''s getting dark now. It''s not safe here. Li Zheng knows that."


    It turns out that the man is their Li Zheng.


    But listen to that person''s words, Lin Shiyi fell into a tangle, silent for a moment, for a moment, also some dilemma.


    Indeed, it''s afternoon now, and soon it''s getting dark, and the road will be even harder.


    "Miss Lin, what do you want to do? We all listen to you."


    When Ping Jun saw this, someone said.


    They all looked at Lin Shiyi, but she couldn''t make up her mind.Seeing that everyone was silent, the man suddenly patted his chest, "if you don''t mind, you might as well go to our place to spend the night first, and it''s not too late to get up early tomorrow."


    "You are short of food and clothing. How dare we disturb you?" Looking up at the man, Lin Shiyi was quite moved.


    "It''s all right. You Pingjun killed foreign enemies for the sake of the Southern Jin Dynasty, but the Imperial Guard of the dog emperor dealt with our people instead. Naturally, we want to help you tide over the difficulties." The young man who had just spoken came forward to echo and pointed to Li Zheng, "now we are settled down there, so that so many of you can support us through the night."


    Li Zheng smiles and reaches out his hand to Lin Shiyi. "You call me Lao Sheng. I was Li Zheng in the Zhoucun village of Tongzhou. They are willing to give me three thin noodles."


    Now, Lin Shiyi smiles and shakes hands with Lao Sheng.


    They followed Lao Sheng and went up the mountain.


    Han Yu looked around at the simple mountain forest, and his heart was faint.


    Although I hate this place in the mountains and forests, I can''t compare it with the time when I was in the palace.


    But as soon as he turned around, he just looked at the tall man with a pair of sneaky eyes and looked at the grain on their horses'' backs.


    He was alert and rushed to Lin Shiyi''s side and lowered his voice. "Miss Lin, do we really want to follow them? I think some of them have ulterior motives. "


    Lin Shiyi did not fail to see some people''s meaningful eyes. He shook his head slowly and kept his face unchanged. "Today''s war, they are short of food and clothing, so it''s hard to avoid using their hands and feet. Now we are in the same team as the imperial guards. We should be careful and fall into their trap."


    He Yusu''s team is also resourceful. They left the palace one day ahead of time. Lin Shiyi can see that they are very careful.


    Just don''t know now he Yu Ning''s army to where, since they want to around, they can''t let their team go to the front of He Yu Su.


    "This place is only half an hour away from the gate of Tongzhou. In the evening, we will go down the mountain to investigate."


    As they were talking, they saw that Lao Sheng had stopped.


    Looking back, he pointed to a rickety wooden doorframe standing on the top of the mountain


    The wooden frame is rough. It is generally cut down a tree and inserted into the ground. A plaque is hung on it. It is also made of trees.


    A gust of wind blowing, the door frame shaking back and forth, issued a "creak creak" some seeping sound.


    Lin Shiyi pulled the corner of his mouth and followed Lao Sheng''s steps.


    Lao Sheng went into the wooden door, took a hammer and knocked hard on an iron pot hanging at the entrance of the village.


    The sound was deafening, spread all over the mountain top and reverberated in the valley.


    Within a short time, he saw a group of people running out of the dilapidated thatched house.


    All the people were old and young women and children. One by one, they were shabby, sallow and skinny, and nervously approached Lao Sheng.


    One of the women came running with her baby in her arms in a panic. Hearing the rapid voice, she said, "what''s the matter! Is the emperor''s army coming


    The child in a woman''s arms wails, because she is thin and weak, and her head looks very big. Now she shrivels her mouth and cries loudly, which is heartbreaking.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was in an uproar, as if they were scared, and began to cry together.


    "Be quiet! Be quiet


    Lao Sheng frowned and yelled, beating on the rusty pot and nodding back, "don''t you see the visitors?"


    "At this time, what other guests are coming? Don''t bring in casual people. We have a hard time finding this place. " Just now the woman said in a shrill voice, patting the child discontentedly.


    He turned his head to see Lin shi11 wearing armor and sword. He was so awe inspiring that he could not speak for a long time.


    "Nonsense! These are the soldiers of the Ping army


    Lao Sheng said unhappily, pointing to Lin Shiyi and others, "they came here to catch up with the dog emperor. They are going to teach the dog emperor a lesson."


    The words echoed in the valley, one after another. Lin Shiyi doubted whether the sound would reach Tongzhou.


    But the degree of desolation here is far beyond Lin Shiyi''s imagination. The villagers looked at her bitterly. For a moment, they regretted coming here to disturb her.


    But when people heard that it was Ping Jun''s army, they looked at each other. They didn''t have Lao Sheng''s enthusiasm. Instead, they began to mutter.


    "Come on, how can we say that the well-equipped Pingjun army is sure to defeat the dog emperor. How can we support them?"


    Just then, but looking at the young man behind him, he waved and said in a high voice.


    They held their breath for a while and then said, "Zhou Xiucai, what you do is what you do. You''ve read books, we''ll listen to you."


    It turns out that he is still a teacher in Zhoucun. No wonder he looks very literate.Lin Shiyi looked up and down at Zhou Xiucai, grateful for his behavior, but he felt strange.


    I feel that something is wrong, but I can''t tell why.

 Chapter 584

    At this moment, an old woman came up.


    She is thin and small, with a rickety back. She is only half the height of Lin Shi. Her small feet are wobbly when she walks, even on the flat ground.


    "Girl, are you also a general?"


    She looked at Lin Shiyi. She was not afraid of the folds on her smiling face. She held out her hand and said, "you are a smart child. You are a famous Pingjun. You are really powerful."


    Her voice was hoarse and rough, and her yellow teeth were all gone. Her muddy eyes narrowed carefully and looked at Lin Shiyi. Her silver hair was wrapped up, which was more incompatible with her thin head.


    But the old woman spoke kindly, and was so flattering that Lin Shiyi''s tight face eased slightly, and involuntarily raised the corner of her mouth.


    "If you can squeeze out the rest tonight, just squeeze out. If you let the house come out, move out everything you can eat and cook it first! Men follow me up the mountain to hunt, women stay to cook, and first take the soldiers'' horses to the back shed! "


    Lao Sheng had the spirit of his master, and everyone in Pingjun was a little embarrassed.


    But the villagers were eager, but they didn''t care. They answered and left.


    Lin Shi and Ping Jun exhort a few words, then see the old woman came forward, just want to take her to his room.


    Han Yu saved his eyebrows. Seeing that the old woman was so enthusiastic, he was still worried and rushed forward.


    "Who is this general''s man?"


    The old woman glanced at Han Yu and said.


    "It''s my subordinate. Don''t worry. It''s not a bad person." Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    The old woman chuckled and took Lin Shiyi to her house.


    The thatched house looks wobbly. There are some stones on it. If the wind is stronger, I''m afraid it will lift the whole roof.


    The room is dark, because there is no candle, just sitting in it makes people sleepy.


    Although the old woman moved slowly, she went in and out eagerly.


    After a while, he took two broken bowls and went outside to pour water for Lin Shiyi and Han Yu.


    He asked her what was happening outside.


    "Aunt, it''s really hard for you to climb up this mountain at such an old age."


    Han Yu looked around and felt that there were mosquitoes flying here from time to time, scrambling to catch them.


    Looking back, I saw the old woman carrying things on her back. Her arms, legs and feet were thin and skinny. She looked fragile.


    The old woman laughed and pointed to the tall and thin man who was talking to Lao Sheng not far away. She was a little proud. "That''s my son. He put me on the back basket."


    "Your son is filial."


    When Lin Shiyi saw the tall man, he was surprised. The tall and thin one was coveting their food all the way. Did he think too much about it?


    Before it was dark, the old woman said she wanted to go outside to help, so she left Lin Shiyi and Han Yu sitting in the dark room, looking at the red clouds in the sky.


    Han Yu was thirsty for a long time, and Gulu Gulu drank a bowl of water. However, he saw Lin Shiyi hanging a curtain and was thinking about something. He felt bored, so he said, "Miss Lin, what can we do later?"


    He came up, lowered his voice, and asked in a whisper, lest anyone else should hear anything.


    Lin shiyidun looked up at Han Yu, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. "You and I will take some people outside Tongzhou to inquire about the news. I''m afraid that the emperor will send the imperial guards to leave first, pretending to escort them, but in fact we will leave later. If so, we will fall into their trap."


    Although he Yusu is dull in governing the country, he still has some points when it comes to protecting his own life.


    "Before my subordinates left, I heard from my master that five days after we went to the capital, they would leave for Tongzhou. My subordinates thought that they would meet my master in four or five days."


    Mentioning He Yu Ning, Lin Shi Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of gentleness, involuntarily raised the corner of his mouth.


    I haven''t seen him for many days. I feel a little empty. This is the first time that I have been separated from he Yuling for such a long time since I left the prime minister''s residence.


    "Well, when this is over, my subordinates should have a good rest."


    Han Yu leaned against the wall. He didn''t know what was growing on the sticky wall. He rubbed against it. He was so scared that he stood up and patted his back in disgust.


    A look up, but suddenly saw a stealthy figure through the window in front.


    "Miss Lin! Isn''t that tall and thin? "


    He exclaimed in surprise. He turned around and pointed to Lin Shiyi, but suddenly he felt that the sky was spinning and the next moment he fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night wind is cold.


    A ladle of cold water woke Han Yu up. He suddenly sat up, drew his sword out of the sheath, and yelled angrily around, "who is so bold, dare to give us medicine!"


    Looking up, he saw the familiar Ping soldiers, holding a wooden spoon and looking at him helplessly.Lin Shiyi stood coldly in front of the fire, with an iron whip in his hand. He looked angry and angry.


    All the people were standing outside the flat ground. At this time, the sky was dark, and the bright moonlight was on the ground. A group of people surrounded by a huge fire. The light of the fire was flickering, and the face was a little mysterious.


    Tall and some men squatted in the courtyard, shaking with fright, holding their heads and looking pale.


    "Don''t touch my son."


    The old woman came up with a small step, lying on the ground to block the tall man, a face of panic.


    Her voice was dumb, but she was particularly determined. She raised her eyes and stared at Lin Shiyi''s cold face. She was startled. Suddenly she knelt down on the ground and said with a sad face, "general, please spare my son. He is also very hungry and scared!"


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu didn''t know why, so he looked at the soldiers around him.


    "His son and mother gave us underwater medicine and stole a horse by the way. By the time they arrived, the horse had been killed." The officers and soldiers turned their lips and looked at the tall men coldly. Although they had a poor life, they scoffed.


    "Stealing war horses is a capital crime for both the army and the people. At your son''s age, I don''t know." The soldier spat and trembled at the thought of the galloping horse.


    The old woman was stunned and startled. She opened her mouth wide and trembled. "You can''t kill my son, or you will kill me first!"


    Lin Shi turned his head and looked over the old woman at the tall man and his friends.


    Among the gang, Zhou Xiucai''s face was particularly eye-catching.


    He was still young and weak, but he did not expect that his gentle and harmless appearance would be a horse thief.


    At the beginning, she knew that the tall man didn''t have such a good heart, so the old woman didn''t drink when she was delivering water, but she didn''t expect that there was something wrong with the fruit.


    When Han Yu fell down, she ran out of the house and saw that more than half of the Pingjun people had fainted.


    Lin Shiyi was in a hurry. He swung the whip and went to the horse''s resting place. Unexpectedly, he saw several men doing it.


    Lao Sheng led the rest of the men to hunt in the mountains. At this time, there were only women and children in the village, and they did not dare to disobey.


    "When you were fighting, you ate so well. What''s wrong with giving us some? We are starving to death. TongZhou animal husbandry framed us up before, and now we have to give you the hard-earned grain. Don''t you have a bad conscience?"


    The tall man whispered, his face black and blue.


    Recalling the scene of being beaten by Lin Shiyi just now, he shrinks his neck in fright. He thinks Lin Shiyi is just a girl. No matter how powerful his martial arts are, he can''t beat several men.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi''s action was very fast. He took the knife off and didn''t hesitate. The iron whip listened to her words and flew in the air. In a few minutes, he broke one of them''s arms.


    Lin Shiyi hummed coldly, but he didn''t speak. His eyes swept Lao Sheng.


    The old man''s face turned red, clenched his fist and showed his teeth, but he didn''t say much. He knew that the tall and thin man was telling the truth, and it was inevitable that some people didn''t want to do so.


    "Whatever you want to do with us, we are all unarmed anyway."


    Finally, Zhou Xiucai suddenly began to speak, hesitated, "the emperor wants to kill us, you are also, the world is big, there is no place for us these people."


    "You are a scholar. If you want to, why don''t you negotiate?" Lin Shiyi glanced at Zhou Xiucai and stepped forward.


    When people saw her coming forward, they dodged one after another and trembled with fear. It was obvious that she was scared just now.


    Zhou Xiucai sighed, dropped his mouth, and looked up at Lin Shiyi. There was a little hopelessness and disdain in his bright eyes. "When you talk to your officers and soldiers, you can''t make sense when you meet soldiers."


    "You don''t care, and you don''t have to talk to me." Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to these sour scholars.


    "When Zhou Mu sent people to drive us away, I went to negotiate. What happened? They broke my leg and didn''t want to say a word to me, and now I don''t want to say a word to you. "


    Zhou Xiucai''s voice trembled when he talked about the past.


    When they heard this, their faces flashed with a trace of impatience.


    There is a woman on the front, blocking Zhou Xiucai, holding up his head to strong courage, "you can''t kill Zhou Xiucai, he is a good man."


    "If you don''t speak well, how dare you use such abusive means? Now you are so bold to negotiate with us?" Han Yu was so angry that he could see that they didn''t admit their mistakes. He was so angry that he wanted to pull out his sword.


    "We''re starving. What''s the point?" The tall man was very excited. He stood up, regardless of his mother''s sudden fall to the ground, "are you serious? I will fight with you today


    "Bold! You Why are you so upset and kind-hearted? " Lao Sheng was so angry that he roared that no one dared to speak any more.He went to Lin Shiyi''s side, smacked his tongue, rubbed his hands, hesitated for a long time, and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 585

    Lin Shiyi took a look at the color of that day. At this time, the stars and the moon are shining high. It''s time to go down the mountain.


    He lowered his head and fell to the ground. He didn''t know if she was hurt. He came forward and helped her up first.


    "General..." The old woman was a little afraid. She couldn''t see the joy and anger in Lin Shiyi''s heart. She murmured in a low voice and didn''t dare to get up.


    "Untie the grain." Supporting himself, Lin Shiyi suddenly opened his mouth to Ping Jun.


    Ping Jun''s eyebrows were slightly raised when he heard this.


    Although some dissatisfied, but still all the grain on horseback untied half, piled up in the courtyard.


    "I know a little bit about this truth, and my soldiers also know that now the war is urgent, so I don''t want to care about it." Lin Shiyi said faintly, sweeping everyone''s surprised and guilty face, and holding the iron whip in his hand.


    He lowered his head and reached out again to help the old woman up. "It''s true in the Southern Jin Dynasty, but not in the northern Jin Dynasty. I hope you know that."


    "You''ve come to the point of being independent." Zhou Xiucai is an understanding person. After hearing this, he wiped the dust on his face. He came forward and said in surprise, "do you already have such ability?"


    "If you have, just see."


    Lin Shiyi shrugged and looked at the big pot in the surrounding open space. The wild vegetables in it were all cooked and rotten.


    "I''m going down the mountain to inquire about the news tonight. If you don''t mind, we''ll say goodbye. Thank you for your hospitality."


    She turned her head and looked at the crowd. She said plainly that she was not angry. She was not angry.


    Lao Sheng hurried forward and stopped Lin Shiyi, "general, what I said is just a misunderstanding."


    When he saw that Lin Shiyi had left food, he felt even more sorry.


    Seeing this, they all fell into silence, and the most ruthless people just now did not dare to speak.


    "What''s more, the road down the mountain is dark. We have to send you down here." Lao Sheng said again.


    "Miss Lin, if we go down the mountain together now, it will be very dangerous." Han Yu began to persuade him, though he didn''t want to stay here.


    The crowd did not speak. They scattered around and went to prepare the meal.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and nodded, "please send us down."


    "The village can''t do without me at night. Let Zhou Xiucai see you off. He is familiar with the way. Now his legs and feet are good." Lao Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment. Finally, he pointed to Zhou Xiucai behind him.


    Zhou Xiucai stood there, motionless. Although his clothes were wide, they could not cover his thin body.


    Lin Shiyi really doubted that he would be blown away by the wind. He wanted to say no, but he pondered for a moment. Seeing that week''s scholar was eager to try, he was faced with a grim situation.


    Some people are better than none. If you are not familiar with your life and land, that''s all you can do.


    It was already night, and on the way down the mountain, the bitter wind was pressing.


    Lin Shiyi led Han Yu down the mountain and headed for Tongzhou.


    "Two adults, slow down, wait for me!" Behind him, is the voice of Zhou Xiucai always coming.


    He hurt his leg and foot. Although he was well, he was still walking slowly.


    They stopped in front of the treetop and sighed. Han Yu put his hands on his hips and gasped, trying to suppress his anger.


    Zhou Xiucai came rustling away from the lush bushes, sweating, wheezing and breathing. Her hair was tied meticulously, and her bun might have been scattered.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so fast and healthy, even Miss Lin It''s true that women don''t let men


    "Don''t give me too much. Let''s go. We''ll wait for you. If we go down, it''ll be dawn!" Han Yu stamped his feet angrily, stepped on the soft ground and bit his teeth. When he said something else, his throat was rumbling. It was estimated that he was going to hit someone with a fist.


    "Don''t trample like this, my Lord. Be careful of the mud falling." Zhou Xiucai shrunk his neck. Although he was afraid, he was still cautious.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Xiucai''s leisurely action in a funny and angry way.


    He is right. When a scholar meets a soldier, she doesn''t want to reason with him.


    "Han Yu, carry him on your back."


    Throw down a word, Lin Shiyi stepped on the stones on the ground, stepped forward and quickly went down.


    Before Zhou Xiucai could react, she looked at Lin Shiyi''s back and suddenly felt that she was in the air. Then she was carried up.


    He is thin and weak. Generally speaking, he is not as heavy as two bags of rice.


    Han Yu was so vigorous that he ran down with Zhou Xiucai on his shoulder.


    Zhou Xiucai howled, too scared to speak. She ran to her head and ate a mouthful of leaves. Her hair was messy in the wind. She waved her hands and sleeves all the time, and the dancers didn''t know what to do.They easily stopped halfway up the mountain. Zhou Xiucai''s face was like a dish, and his body was stiff with fright.


    The cold wind made his white face stiff. As soon as Hanyu let go, he sat down straightly.


    "How do I get there now?"


    Lin Shiyi sat on the ground and looked at Zhou Xiucai without returning to his mind. He pushed him.


    Zhou Xiucai''s head twitched slightly. She looked back at Lin Shiyi and bared her teeth for a moment. She opened her mouth wide and "vomited".


    "It''s all vomit."


    Han Yu frowned and looked at Zhou Xiucai in disgust. He took two steps back with his hands around him. "Tell me quickly, how can I go?"


    "Turn, turn Follow the river


    Zhou Xiucai lying on the ground, said stiffly, pointed to the front, and suddenly waved his hand, "I''m not going, I''m not going, I''m going to die, I''m going to die, you two go, I''ll wait here."


    "Is that true?"


    Han Yu was naturally overjoyed. He didn''t have to carry a whooping man. He moved his muscles and bones and said with a smile.


    Zhou Xiucai nodded, Rao is how to say, he did not follow.


    As soon as Lin Shi raised her eyebrows, the place was flat, and there was just moonlight pouring. So she went twice. She had her hair cut and looked sideways at Zhou Xiucai.


    "I don''t know if there are jackals in this area." She opened her mouth and looked askance at Zhou Xiucai.


    Zhou Xiucai''s body was stiff, and her hands clutching her chest grasped her clothes and raised her head in horror.


    That eyes, to Shanglin Shiyi, with cunning eyes, immediately full of panic.


    Think for a moment, or scared to keep up with the pace, with two people down.


    "Why do you two want to go to TongZhou? How do you get in? It''s not easy to get in and out of the place guarded by the imperial guards. "


    Zhou Xiucai finally had a chance to ask this question. Seeing that they set out in light clothes, they didn''t even carry any weapons. They felt like they were going to die.


    "People block killing, Buddha blocks killing."


    Lin Shiyi said simply, concentrating and looking up at TongZhou which was getting closer and closer.


    Perhaps because he Yu is here, Tongzhou is bright tonight.


    Zhou Xiucai had a good command of the city. He took them around the gate. There happened to be a dog hole under the city wall.


    "This place may still be safe. Although the imperial guards are tight, it''s impossible for people to guard even the dog hole, isn''t it?"


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded and lost his smile. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly grabbed a stone and threw it into the dog hole.


    In an instant, the sound of ping-pong came, the slight resonance sound of sword collision, and then shuddered.


    "You''re sick!" Inside came the angry scolding of the imperial guards, "you have to make a fuss when the dog comes in with a stone."


    "It''s you who started first, but I''m to blame?"


    Although it sounds silly, it still proves that TongZhou is now congested.


    Zhou Xiucai''s face was very white. She bit her tongue and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Where you can know, others can know, and what others can know, so can the emperor."


    Lin Shiyi tilted his head and his eyes fell on the guard.


    Looking back, patted Zhou Xiucai on the shoulder, "thank you for leading the way, you can go back."


    "Go back? What are you going to do? "


    Zhou Xiucai had no idea what Lin Shiyi was doing, but he saw that Lin Shiyi had gone to the guard standing in front of the door.


    I don''t know what I''ve got in my hand. In an instant, the four imperial guards snorted and couldn''t get up.


    Zhou Xiucai twisted her face and didn''t see how Lin Shiyi did it.


    Looking up at the starry River, it must be safe to go back at this time. But after thinking for a moment, Zhou Xiucai hid in the haystack and watched them climb up the wall.


    Looking from the city wall, Tongzhou is red.


    The streets are covered with red silk, and the ground is covered with red silk. Even on both sides of the road and on the eaves, red flowers and red palace lanterns have been placed.


    "It''s a happy birthday." Han Yu muttered, looking back at the empty city gate, he thought it was funny.


    "The emperor is here, and there are four people guarding the gate. Don''t you look down on us?"


    "They''re afraid they''re still at ease, and they don''t know we already know the news." Lin Shiyi snorted coldly and looked around the spacious place. Some of the places had been pushed down. He was in a hurry to build a new house.


    They walked down from the city wall, dodging to find a place to stay.


    Although it''s late now, I can still hear a lot of voices coming from the houses. It seems that they are still natural and happy.


    When the real dragon emperor arrived, everyone would be very happy, not to mention the animal husbandry of Tongzhou.They walked from the front, covered up all the way, and took advantage of the bright fire of Tongzhou to dodge on the dark hillside.


    They didn''t know how long they had been waiting, but suddenly they heard the sound of a sound.


    Lin Shiyi took Han Yu to hide. He looked up and saw a large shadow passing by. The well-dressed imperial guards walked forward around a carriage with a serious face.

 Chapter 586

    "It looks like we''re in time. They''re ready to go."


    Lin Shiyi kept a close eye on the black carriage. The carriage was small and shabby. The imperial guards changed into ordinary clothes and rode around the carriage.


    "Where is the emperor? It''s too much. There''s no silver here. "


    Han Yu pointed to the shabby carriage and smacked his tongue. It seemed that he Yu was really afraid. If not, how could he get on such a carriage?


    Just thinking about it, I saw a group of well-dressed imperial guards leaving around a bright yellow carriage.


    And then there was another group of people, around and the crimson carriage left.


    Finally, another black carriage left.


    The carriages were luxurious, with the dragon pattern on the top, the moment jade Jue hanging outside, and a night pearl on the ceiling.


    Lin Shiyi pursed his lips and looked closely. The guards were all looking tight and couldn''t move on.


    She suddenly gave a cold smile, and a trace of fun flashed through her eyes.


    The state shepherd followed respectfully, followed by a group of Tongzhou officials, nodding their heads and bowing to see the team off.


    When the crowd stayed in front of the door, they quickly knelt down and yelled "long live the emperor.".


    The city gate opens slowly, and the four imperial guards who are solved by the two others are already dragged away. It''s urgent. The imperial guards around he Yusu seem to have no idea that there are four less people at the gate. In order to hurry, they just leave in a hurry.


    This trip took three hours.


    When it was light, the last group of the imperial guards left.


    "Four carriages! He can think of it


    Han Yu finally opened his mouth and beat the rough floor angrily. "If we didn''t come here early, I''m afraid we would be cheated again and again!"


    Lin Shiyi was also a little surprised. He Yu Su didn''t expect that he still played cunning rabbit three acupoints. He recalled the appearance of the carriage and said with a smile, "stupid."


    "What do you think of Miss Lin?"


    "There are so many carriages. The imperial army is scattered. At that time, he Yusu only needs to separate them. He Yusu''s move is clever, but it''s also dangerous. It seems that he is desperate."


    But her side 100 soldiers, also can''t obstruct, can only wait for he Yuning''s army to come to make plans.


    "What do we do now?" Han Yu stood up and looked up. TongZhou was quiet and empty.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and grasped the iron whip in his hand. Although he wanted to solve the problem, Tongzhou animal husbandry would bring TongZhou under his command, but it was dangerous. What was more important was to follow he Yusu''s army.


    They carefully return to the original road, to see the Tongzhou animal husbandry wantonly sitting on the chair of the teahouse, laughing, has always been a good scene to imagine their promotion and wealth.


    When he stepped out of the door, he saw Zhou Xiucai fall from the top of the tree.


    "It''s killing me."


    Zhou Xiucai''s legs and feet are numb. It''s not easy for him to climb the tree clumsily. But unexpectedly, a few bees came to him, buzzing around him, waving away and falling down.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ve been waiting all night."


    Lin Shiyi laughingly went up to see Zhou Xiucai''s eyes were black and blue, and he looked depressed.


    "I don''t think you''ve come out for a long time. You wanted to leave. Just as you wanted to go down, the guard door opened. A group of imperial guards came. It''s so easy to wait for them to go away. When you think about it, another group of people came..."


    Zhou Xiu talented one after another, straight stamp foot, "the emperor is so smart, originally used in this place."


    He held out his hand to them. "Four carriages, four! It''s just a cover up! "


    Lin Shi raised his eyebrows and looked at Han Yu with a smile.


    "Zhou Xiucai, what do you think?"


    Behind her hands, she leaned forward and asked, but it was only when she saw Zhou Xiu that she had a little insight.


    After a pause, Zhou Xiucai waved his hand and said in disgust, "I know something. The emperor is in a hurry to escape. No matter how the people in Tongzhou are, it''s disgusting!"


    But in the end, he squatted on the ground and muttered that he didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you think, where is the emperor?" Lin Shiyi squatted down and asked with a smile.


    Zhou Xiucai raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Shiyi inexplicably. She pulled her fingers and said, "Miss Lin, don''t tease me."


    "Miss Lin, let''s go. How can he know?" Han Yu glances at Zhou Xiucai and persuades him.


    It''s daybreak and I''m in a hurry.


    Zhou Xiucai was a little unconvinced when he heard this. He stood up wobbly and said, "don''t look down on people, my Lord!"


    Han Yu''s eyes glared, "who do you say is a dog?"


    Zhou Xiucai spat, pointed to the far away direction and said, "four sedan chairs, on the top of which are all hung jade Jue. The horizontal bar on the jade Jue is clear. Can''t you see clearly?"


    "Be careful." Lin picked up his body and said, "make it clear. I''ll help you get TongZhou back in the future."Zhou Xiucai''s eyes flashed, quite pleased, "is this really true?"


    Without waiting for Lin Shiyi''s reply, he began to chatter, "Qian is heaven, Kun is earth, Zhen is thunder, Gen is mountain. I have long seen that the hexagrams of Yujue on the sedan chair are different. The emperor is the real dragon and the son of heaven. Naturally, he only takes the chariot of Qian hexagrams, which is in the dark red chariot."


    "What? Isn''t he in the first dilapidated carriage? "


    Han Yu naohan scratched his head, but he didn''t turn back, "how could it..."


    Lin Shiyi raised his mouth and thought of something.


    Yujue just hung it up and could take it off at any time. If so, he Yusu changed the carriage in the middle of the way, and only the people in the imperial forest army knew.


    "Well, it''s really good. I''m so thoughtful."


    Lin Shiyi clapped his hands and said with a smile that he was really far sighted. For a moment, he admired he Yusu''s meticulous thought.


    They left Tongzhou and went up the mountain. Lin Shiyi was ready to start.


    Now that he Yusu''s team has taken the lead, she naturally follows.


    People listen to Zhou Xiucai''s boasting about how dangerous he is today, and how Lin Shiyi deals with the detestable Imperial Army in Tongzhou. His exaggeration makes people admire him for a while.


    After Lao Sheng gave them a meal, they all went down the mountain together, left Tongzhou and walked forward.


    Now there are only three or four days left, maybe we can meet with he Yusu''s army.


    they walked rather leisurely, except from time to time to watch the Lin Jun''s eyeliner.


    Two days later.


    They did not stop for a moment, because the army of he Yusu did not stop for a moment.


    At noon on the third day, all the people were tired.


    The soldiers were sitting on the horse, looking listless, basking in the hot sun and wiping their sweat.


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened and she pointed to the front. She was very excited. "There is a market ahead. Miss Lin, let''s go shopping. We have drunk the water and finished the food."


    Lin Shiyi looked up and saw that he was looking at the market which had not closed yet. There were not many people coming and going, but there were a lot of things.


    She nodded slightly, turned over, dismounted, and led the soldiers around to go forward.


    Several people came to the stall and saw the owner holding five or six water bottles.


    "Who drinks so much water at one time?" The soldiers said curiously and gruffly, and put the water bag on the table one after another.


    Han Yu frowned, gave him an elbow and put his mouth in front of him.


    Some of the people standing next to them were burly, but they were ragged, tired and disheartened. They didn''t know where they came back from. After listening to the soldiers'' words, they suddenly raised their eyes, swept them up and down with cold eyes.


    "Hurry up, boss." The general glared at him, but he didn''t think so. He was a little worried, so he opened his mouth deliberately.


    He watched a jar of water, impatient.


    At a glance, Lin Shi noticed that group of people, some of them were infiltrating, but he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    "Soon, guest, just a moment! The hot water should be slower! " The boss was in a hurry and took a fan to fan the fire.


    "Hot water at this time." The soldiers muttered again.


    It''s so easy for the boss to fill up the water and run with the kettle in his arms. However, his feet are in a mess and he is in a hurry. One of them slips and falls towards the front.


    Seeing that the kettle was about to fall to the ground, Lin Shi rushed up with a quick look and a quick hand. He suddenly put out his hand and caught the kettles and held them firmly in his hand.


    Backhand, put the kettle on the table.


    "Thank you very much."


    The boss breathed a sigh of relief, accompanied by a smiling face, looking back at those ragged people, "guest, it has been installed."


    A few people look unhappy, eyes condensation, swept a few people, I do not know who angered them, "be careful next time!"


    They yelled and left with their money.


    "There''s nothing good about it." Said the officer in a low voice, rolling his eyes.


    When the water is loaded and some things are bought, it''s almost sunset.


    It looks like we''re going to sleep out again today.


    Lin Shiyi yawned and was extremely tired.


    These places are thickly forested. You can find some comfortable places soon after you leave the main road. There is nothing wrong with them except that there are a lot of mosquitoes.


    At the thought of arriving at Cangzhou Huihe soon, Han Yu was very excited. He drove his horse to catch up with Lin Shiyi and excitedly pointed to the front, "Miss Lin, let''s go down here and have a rest later, that place..."


    "Whew"


    a cold arrow flew out of the forest and pierced Hanyu''s shoulder.


    He snorted, shook slightly, and was about to fall.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly widened his eyes, threw out a long whip, and went around to the side of Han Yu."Watch out for the ambush!"


    She shrieked, did not expect near Cangzhou, encountered such a encounter.


    Han Yu snorted, clenched the reins and pulled out the arrow.


    The blood gurgled and left, splashing and drenching the horse''s back.


    It''s getting dark. The enemy is in the dark and can''t see clearly.


    A few more cold arrows came out and went straight at Lin Shiyi.


    She whipped the arrow and ordered the horses to stop.


    If you rush forward, you will meet the army of he Yusu.


    The last ray of sunshine disappeared in the west mountain, and the sky and the earth were dark.

 Chapter 587

    "Miss Lin, they are still in the woods!"


    The soldiers were well-trained and quickly lined up. They waved their swords to resist and looked at the direction. "There are people on the trees in front and on the left!"


    "Go in!" She turned over and got off the horse, no matter what, as the soldiers were hidden in the night, both sides were hidden in the night, tense confrontation.


    She looked at the front, whether she heard the rustling sound, whether it was the wind or the footsteps.


    Then, the black outline of the front stood still.


    Lin Shiyi clenched the iron whip, cat waist, carefully forward.


    The silhouettes of those figures are constantly changing and moving. I don''t know what they are planning.


    Lin Shiyi ran to the stone and peeped out his head slightly from the side.


    At that time, the moon rose, cold moonlight hit the ground, casting a slight thin light.


    A gust of wind blowing, blowing the branches and leaves, blowing open the lush trees.


    A beam of light hit her. Lin Shiyi was startled and dodged from the side. As soon as he dodged, he saw the cold arrow flying past where he had just stood.


    She was palpitating and pale.


    The wind passed, the branches and leaves covered, and the sky and the earth became silent black again.


    They held their breath and said nothing more.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath. He didn''t expect to encounter an ambush here. But what was the reason that they were found?


    Carefully moving her feet, she wanted to go back from here.


    But after three or two steps, I suddenly heard the sound of fast footsteps coming from behind.


    Turning back, Lin Shiyi threw a blow at the darkness.


    Only to hear the "Ping-Pong" sound, the man has pulled out his sword and attacked himself.


    In the night, the sound of a clear collision reverberates, and the two of them come and go with the same level of Kung Fu.


    Lin Shiyi can''t see the person in front of him clearly, and can''t guess his moves. He can only rely on his feeling.


    But that human spirit is quite big, a move type, shock her tiger mouth pain.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    She clenched her teeth, opened her mouth and stared at the shaking figure.


    The man sneered and spat, "what a sin."


    That voice is the voice of those people who heard in front of the stall today! Lin Shi came back, his face flashed a little unbelievable, "you are the imperial guard!"


    "Thanks to your intelligence, it''s not easy to follow you for so long, is it?"


    The man laughed and quickened his pace. "You are surrounded. That''s the end of the matter."


    A beam of moonlight hit them. The sword of the Imperial Guards was cold. Lin Shi retreated one by one, but accidentally tripped over the stone branches and leaves behind him, and fell to the ground coldly.


    "I thought the Pingjun army was very powerful, but I didn''t expect that. You are so brave. You are only a hundred people who dare to follow the car. They are all old soldiers. Now I will kill you first and make an example for you."


    "Miss Lin!"


    The Ping army behind him was stumbling by the crowd, and heard the secret words of the Royal Army reverberate in the deep woods.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes were cold. She looked at the blade with cold light standing in the moonlight, and the air was full of killing intention and uneasiness. She stretched out her hand to look for the iron whip that she didn''t know where she had lost it. She turned around, but heard the sound of "whoosh". The sword came straight at her with cold wind -


    the horse''s iron hoof clanked.


    He raised his front hooves and kicked at the imperial army.


    "Beast


    The Imperial Guard''s face was all around, and he pushed back to avoid it.


    Lin Shiyi caught the familiar weapon, jumped back, dodged the attack of the imperial guards, and flashed a look of joy on his face, "good boy!"


    "Damn it In desperation, the Imperial Army slashed at the horse''s front hoof, but the sword was tightly entangled by the iron whip, which shackled the movement.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi saw the person in front of him, he was no longer passive. He rushed forward with a rapid pace, pulled out a dagger and pierced the throat of the imperial guards.


    The crowd only heard a dull hum, the sound of the sharp blade sinking into the flesh, and then a "poof", blood gushing like a fountain.


    Ping Jun smelled the smell of blood and got excited one after another. He stood up, drew his sword and drank to the woods.


    Lin Shiyi wiped the blood on his cheek and looked around seriously.


    I don''t know how many of them are here, but they know how many of them are there. If the war starts at this time, they will be at a disadvantage.


    When she turned over and got on the horse, she was rushing down the woods, but suddenly she heard the sound of ping-pong blades meeting each other. It was obvious that someone was fighting.


    "Go, go!"


    She yelled at all the people, don''t let them love war, this is not a good time to start a war.


    The sound reverberated in the woods."Where to escape?"


    The arrogant and arrogant voice of the imperial guards followed them with rustling steps.


    All of a sudden, hear the whoosh sound, the first two people fell down, issued a scream.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Lin, it''s not our people!"


    Ping Jun at the back responded.


    Lin Shi''s face flashed a little bit and held the reins.


    Gazing at the distance, I saw a light of fire coming slowly towards this place.


    Then, the fire became brighter and brighter, and the sound of the horse''s hooves stepping on the soft soil became closer and closer.


    People gathered together, do not know who is ahead, involuntarily clenched in the hands of weapons.


    "I don''t care. Even if I die, I will die on the way to kill the imperial guard!"


    Han Yu covered his shoulder, but he still endured the pain, pulled out his sword, and stood beside Lin Shiyi. His eyes were fixed, and he breathed and inhaled with forbearance.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves came closer, and the crowd was afraid to go out, staring at the front.


    For a long time, both sides were silent for a long time, and suddenly they heard a laugh.


    "It''s really miss Lin. I read it right."


    Lin Shi was stunned. He raised his head and looked at the man in armor sitting in the front. His face was illuminated by the bright fire.


    "General River bone?"


    Her face flashed a trace of joy, and she was about to go forward. However, he Gu''s face was fierce, and she quickly waved, "no!"


    Then, he pointed to the deep place in the distance and drank to the soldiers behind him, "surround them!"


    The soldiers rushed in with torches, and then there was the sound of killing.


    Lin Shiyi stepped forward and finally put down his heart. "General Hegu, I really saved my life."


    "Just now I was not far away. I heard the sound of fighting and killing in front of me. I thought it was the infighting of the emperor, but I didn''t expect to hear the voice of a woman. I thought it was Miss Lin, so I came to have a look. It''s true."


    He Gu ha ha a smile, side eye, see and Lin Shiyi sit on the same horse of Han Yu, complexion a little pale.


    The injured hand cracked because of the action just now. The blood gushed across the back of the hand covering the wound and trickled down along the wrist.


    He untied the bandage on the horse''s back and threw it, "I didn''t expect that you were ambushed."


    "I followed all the way. I thought the Imperial Army didn''t know it, but I didn''t expect to be noticed today." Lin Shiyi turned around and tied the wound for Han Yu, but the blood still seeped out and frowned.


    At last, when he thought of something, he quickly turned around and saw a flash of urgency, "since the general has come, then What about the others? "


    "You have to ask the king of Xiang." He Gu laughed and looked at Lin Shi with a clear look. He was a little embarrassed and didn''t care much. "Our army came in two groups. I came first and Xiangwang came later. We went to ambush in the mountains earlier. I''ll see what the emperor can do."


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief, then thought that he would soon be able to see Yu Ning, his heart was also a lot of joy.


    At that time, all the officers and men of the kanhegu army came back, holding the blade and looking fierce.


    Some bodyguards were injured in their hands, and they came back together with the Pingjun. Seeing this, he Gu looked unhappy. "How many people are there in it?"


    "General, there are more than 400 people in it!" Said the soldier.


    Han Yu took a breath when he heard this. Fortunately, they met the team of he Gu. If not, all the people would be destroyed today.


    Lin Shi has been up, looking at not far away was tied dozens of people, pushing and shoving to here.


    The person in front of him was suddenly pushed and fell to the ground, together with the people behind him, raising a cloud of dust.


    Lin Shiyi looked down. Those people were pale, and the leader looked fierce and unwilling. At that time, the leader of the imperial guards raised his head and looked at the people around him. His eyes stayed on Lin Shiyi''s face. Suddenly, he was stunned, and then gnashed his teeth. "Well, you rebels have come to this place! And you You''re the prime minister''s daughter? Not surprisingly, Lin Xuan has two minds! "


    The imperial guards knew Lin Shiyi. They had seen her several times in the palace. Now, in the light of the fire, they saw her sitting on a horse with a high head and angrily pointing at her and swearing at her. Unexpectedly, they fell on her hand and yelled, "you are like your father, but you really eat everything from inside to outside. The emperor treats your father very well. He wants to collude with the rebels. Your father has a bad relationship with King Xiang, so you should be careful If you want to stand with King Xiang, you should be killed all of your Lin family


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly, but he didn''t think it was right. Facing the incessant fury of the Imperial Army, he only felt noisy.


    He Gu rubbed his ears and rolled his eyes. He couldn''t figure out their complicated concern. He just waved his hand and let the bodyguard block his mouth. "It''s so noisy. Can you still be a royal army?"


    When they heard this, they all raised their heads and looked closely at the river bone. They saw that he took off his helmet and rubbed his hair. They all looked like ashes."Barbarian! It''s the barbarians who are catching up


    Someone exclaimed, "emperor! What can the emperor do? Why do the barbarians come up! Why on earth did your rebels collude with the barbarians? "

 Chapter 588

    Someone suddenly stood up, struggling to run, to see the man''s transparent eyes, like ghosts in general, like seeing a ghost in general.


    "So timid."


    He Gu chuckled and rolled his eyes. Looking back at Lin Shiyi, he saw that her pale face was still stained with the blood left by the time she had just killed. Her eyes were a little scarlet, and she was intent on killing.


    "Miss Lin, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, the leader of the imperial guard looked up at Lin Shiyi, but saw that she was quick eyed and quick handed. The iron whip wound around her neck, pulled hard and strangled her.


    The leader took a deep breath, opened his mouth, but did not say a word. His eyes widened and slightly raised, staring at Lin Shiyi..


    "The Southern Jin Dynasty hooray! The rebels It''s not easy to die "


    I just said this sentence with all my strength.


    Lin Shiyi was not angry but laughed, and he thought of the consequences.


    She got off the horse and put down the whip in her hand. She went to the front of the royal guards and twisted her hands. With a click, the royal guards'' neck was broken. The whole person hung down and there was no sound.


    All of them were surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Shi was so quick that he solved the life of the imperial army.


    The river bone Na Han, some chagrin, "this I want to dig something out of his mouth


    "They don''t know more than I do." Lin Shiyi stood up and said faintly, glancing at the tragic situation of the corpses not far away. Maybe at dawn, the dead bodies should be eaten up by wolves, tigers and leopards.


    "These useless people, just kill them."


    She said with a slight wave.


    Soon, the search officers and men came back one after another, looking happy, "general, there is a carriage not far away."


    "Carriage?" He Gu''s face flashed a trace of joy, raised the corner of his mouth, drew his sword, turned over and dismounted, and walked forward, "OK, is that the dog emperor sitting? It happened that I met him."


    Lin Shiyi and Han Yu looked at each other in the past, then their faces sank, knowing that things were not so simple.


    Looking back on the four carriages that went out at that time, it seems that these imperial guards are one of them.


    "Don''t worry, general. I''m afraid the carriage is not the emperor." Lin Shiyi stretched out his hand to stop him. If he Yusu''s carriage, how could he allow the imperial army to fight with them here?


    She raised her head and looked at the soldiers who were struggling with the carriage. It was actually the crimson carriage that day.


    If you look closely, you can see that there are obvious hexagrams on Yujue. If you look closely, Yujue is not a Qian hexagram at all.


    "But there''s someone in the carriage! It''s just been pounding. " The soldiers raised their eyes in surprise.


    Someone? Even Lin Shiyi was puzzled.


    Hegu, holding the scabbard, strides forward and slightly lifts the fluttering curtain.


    Inside the curtain, there was nothing.


    "It''s really strange. There''s still something in the carriage. We can hear it clearly when we come all the way." Seeing this, the officers and soldiers are all inexplicable.


    The river bone spat one mouthful, probe into carriage inside, look around this, want to find what mechanism secret Road, but this empty carriage really nothing.


    Indeed, at this moment, there came the rustling sound of the bodyguard, just like a mouse running.


    Lin Shi felt a move in his heart. Looking at the swaying tassels on the roof of the carriage, he ran back across the river and yelled at the confused people, "hurry up! There is deceit


    They were stunned. Seeing that she was suddenly so nervous, they didn''t ask any more questions. They reacted and got on the horse one after another.


    Lin Shi ran back with the river bone. Before he took two steps, he heard the sound of "whoosh" coming from behind. Then the small darts passed by and disappeared into the tree in front of him. A group of birds were startled to fly from the top of the tree.


    Looking back, the carriage was torn apart.


    "There is a mechanism in the empty carriage. What I heard just now is the sound of the mechanism. If it is turned on, as long as someone goes up, it will touch the switch."


    Lin Shiyi lay on the ground and got up slowly.


    The cold arrow came suddenly, but it seems that there are such a first-class mechanism expert in the palace.


    All of them got up to clean up without danger, and sighed.


    Seeing that the sky was clear, people went to Cangzhou with Hegu to meet Heyu Ning.


    After this encounter, I''m afraid that he Yusu''s team has entered Cangzhou.


    Cangzhou has been ready for a long time. The guard will only be more strict. Lin Shi is dignified and has a long way to go. I don''t know when I can keep up with he Yusu''s team.


    Fortunately, the place is spacious and flat, allowing the horses to gallop.


    After a long day of hard work and slow work, at last in the afternoon, we could see the closed main gate of Cangzhou from a distance.


    Here, he Gu goes up the mountain and keeps close watch.


    "Miss Lin, who do you see?"He suddenly turned around and joked with Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi was stunned and looked up slightly. However, he saw that the mountain forest had been opened up into a wide place, the trees around had been cut down, and the open ground was full of resting troops and horses.


    Her face moved, and without waiting for the river bone to say anything, she rode through it, anxiously looking for a familiar figure.


    For a long time, I saw a man standing in front of a tent not far away, with his back to her, saying this.


    She just wanted to speak, but her throat choked and she could only get off the horse and run quickly.


    The man in front of him raised his eyes to see Lin Shiyi coming. He said something with a smile.


    He Yu rather turns head to go, light eyes looking at Lin Shi one, suddenly blazing up.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and saw her coming slowly. He quickly stepped forward and pulled her into his arms.


    "Thank you so much."


    Lin Shiyi was stuffy in his arms and sniffed. He was wronged and his eyes were red. He felt extremely tired.


    Hands around his waist tightly clasped, for a long time, just a long breath, "almost can''t come back."


    Listen to her voice dumb, all wronged say this sentence, he Yu Ning''s throat up and down rolling several times, finally, hands more and more forcefully clamped her waist.


    "I put you at risk."


    He apologized, like coaxing an aggrieved child, and patted Lin Shiyi''s long hair that had reached his waist.


    He didn''t want to ask why the long hair was scattered, and he didn''t want her to remember what kind of fight she had, so that her hair, which was tightly coiled in the back of her head, would spread and look embarrassed.


    Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded, but he raised his head to listen to his tone. His bright eyes soaked in the autumn water, rippling slightly. His tired and joyful eyes were just like the hibiscus blooming in autumn. The light color was pitying.


    She stretched out her hand and gently stroked the cold cheeks of the people in front of her. After a long time, she said with a smile, "when did I blame you? I''m willing to help you with all this, but it''s like we''ve been estranged."


    He Yu rather smile, holding her catkin, but see the scar on the palm mottled, covered the original clear lines, can''t help but look a coagulation.


    "Master, the number of soldiers and horses has been fully counted!"


    At that time, Qingxian came from a distance in a hurry. He was sweating and blushing.


    This is a new place. When they first arrived, they were afraid of the attack of wild animals and the detection of the royal guards. They had to be very careful.


    He Yu rather backhand grasps Lin Shi''s hand, astringent eyebrow tip place faint worry, tiny step forward, "this king immediately past."


    "When are you going to start with he Yusu?"


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and asked him when the battle would end when he was most together.


    The miserable appearance of the people in Tongzhou is still impressive. The mountains are connected here. Maybe if you look in the direction of Tongzhou from here, you can see the mountains where Laosheng said they lived.


    He Yu Ning hangs curtain, points to abdomen to lightly wipe to leave a few marks on her face, "hereafter, these matters don''t need you to worry about."


    "I said, I don''t want to be an idle person." Lin Shiyi curled his lips, a little unwilling.


    He Yu rather light smile of, clapped to clap her head, what also didn''t say, then take to look at the forest depth but go.


    It''s open, and it''s a new little camp.


    The officers and soldiers rest here. No matter the people of the western regions or the Central Plains, they all depend on each other, talk and laugh, and get along well.


    Such a scene has never been seen even in the Southern Jin Dynasty for decades.


    The river bone sits leisurely under the tree with a wild grass root in his mouth. Seeing them coming, he turns over and says, "my Lord, your wife is really good at it. The carriage has many mechanisms. We are about to fall into the trap."


    "Thank you for your help, general. If not, I''m afraid I''ll die under the hands of the imperial army." Lin Shi nodded and looked at the river bone gratefully. However, a trace of disapproval flashed on his angular face. He just waved his hand and said, "it''s just a matter of hand lifting But I didn''t expect that your emperor would have so many thoughts, just a carriage, and make so many famous things. "


    He Yu Ning had never seen he Yu Su''s carriage. Hearing the conversation between them, he looked puzzled. He glanced at Lin Shiyi''s reluctance to smile. Maybe he had some fear and timidity in his heart. He could not help hugging her.


    "It''s only half a day''s journey from Cangzhou. He Yusu is about to enter the gate of Cangzhou. It''s not easy to catch him if he wants to go into the solid city." Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, he Gu coughed heavily and rubbed his hands. His cold face was a little happy. "We''re waiting for them here. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Lin Shiyi tells he Yuning the secret of the carriage. Speaking of this, he is still worried. "Even if a carriage has been destroyed, there are still three carriages in front and hundreds of imperial guards. They are far apart. If we find the wrong direction and touch the organ, we will hurt ourselves."

 Chapter 589

    He Yu rather tiny pick eyebrow, but seem to be some inconceivable, "far apart?"


    After that, he led Lin Shiyi to the middle of the mountain, pointed to the dark army at the foot of the mountain, and said, "what do you say that is?"


    "What, why did he Yusu''s imperial guards all get together?"


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect such a good thing. Although he was puzzled, he thought that it was because he was arriving in Cangzhou that they relaxed their vigilance.


    "When did they come?"


    "I just came here less than a day, and they passed by. They went down the mountain to see, but there were three carriages."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi turned around and said excitedly, "in that case, when it''s dark, we''ll catch them all!"


    He Yu Ning smiles, holding Lin Shi Yi''s hand tightly, looking at the soldiers resting in the open space, but shaking his head, "you stay here, I will lead the army with general Hegu and general yanye."


    Lin Shiyi pursed his mouth, but he was not willing to. But he thought that the wound on his palm was not healed. At that time, when he was fighting with the imperial guards, the wound on his body was not healed, so he could only sigh with regret.


    This matter does not allow any mistake, she also does not want to have her present, provokes the He Yu Ning to be distracted.


    Tonight is particularly clear, cicadas reverberate in the mountains, the wind slowly.


    Lin Shiyi sat in front of the tent and quietly watched their figures disappear in sight, looking melancholy.


    "Miss Lin, go and have a rest. You haven''t had a rest for a long time."


    Han Yu was injured and couldn''t move forward, so he stayed. Seeing Lin shi11 sitting here in a daze, he came up to persuade him, "master will be fine. He has been running back and forth in the battlefield for so many years, and he hasn''t been seriously injured."


    Lin Shiyi glanced at Han Yu. He saw that his arms were wrapped with thick bandages. He could no longer put on his armor, but only put on a piece of coarse cloth. His whole body was angry.


    "I know he can. I''m just thinking about something else." Lin Shiyi sipped his mouth, unwilling to admit that he was worried. He looked at the dark moon, covered by clouds, and slowly fluttered in the direction of the wind, covering the clear night sky.


    With her hands around her knees, she sighed. She felt that she was here now, and it was funny. "I never thought I would come this far."


    If there are not so many things, maybe now already quit the organization, a good life.


    Or since childhood, do not accept the arrangement of the orphanage director, a good life to grow up, but also very good.


    Han Yu didn''t understand this. He scratched his head and thought that Lin Shiyi was still worried, so he didn''t persuade him any more.


    "Sister, come back and have a rest. You should be careful of catching cold."


    When the tent opened a gap, Xue xingrou''s voice came from inside.


    She went all the way here with he Wuchen. Now she is waiting for them to come back.


    With a smile, Lin Shiyi got up and walked into the tent, only to find that it was warm and the bedding was soft. As soon as he jumped forward, he was involved in the quilt. "Now is the most comfortable time for me in recent months."


    Xue xingrou laughs. She is still weaving a delicate sachet in her hand. She hears that the colorful sachet has been embroidered intermittently for a long time. After finishing it, she begins to weave the belt.


    Lin Shiyi tilted his head to see her meticulous appearance, eyes flashing excited look, "now only you have the most leisure, do these."


    "Why don''t you do it together?" Xue xingrou asked without looking up, "I haven''t seen sister embroider anything for her elder brother."


    After hearing this, Lin Shi moved his mind and thought about it carefully, but there was no such thing.


    "Is it difficult that you have to embroider something?"


    "If the elder brother receives it, he should be happy. My mother has said before that if a girl wants to express her love, she can''t say it. The best thing is to embroider a sachet for him. He receives your heart and wears it day by day, and your feelings will be closer and closer."


    What Xue xingrou said is methodical, and her hand never stops. Her slender hand carefully weaves patterns, which looks so delicate.


    Lin Shi looked at it for a long time, and felt that the fingers were complicated, but he was itchy in his heart, but he was embarrassed to open his mouth.


    She boasts that she does not have the tender feelings of her little daughter, but only has hot and direct feelings. However, she did not expect that she would pick up the embroidery needle in the current war.


    "These, and these, are all embroidery needles. Elder sister can use which one she likes." Xue xingrou took out the small cloth bag with several silver needles and threads pinned inside. She was dazzled.


    After twisting an embroidery needle, the sound of underground "boom" and "boom" was heard before the gold and silver thread was put in.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head abruptly, and his face flashed a trace of vigilance.Before he could get up, Han Yu, who had been standing at the door, ran back.


    "Miss Lin, I see it! The Lord is fighting against the Imperial Army! He and the generals are down


    He was out of breath when he ran. He didn''t even have time to call the door. He just opened the curtain of the door. Xue xingrou screamed and her purse fell to the ground.


    They said that the place where they were stationed was not far from the camp where the imperial army was resting today. Even on the mountain, they could see their shadow faintly.


    But I don''t know why, the underground fire is as bright as day.


    This is not easy to settle down the mind, but suddenly tight.


    Lin Shiyi pursed his mouth and looked pale. But for a moment, the cold sweat slipped from his temples.


    I don''t know how difficult this war should be.


    Standing on the top to see for a long time, Lin Shiyi pressed down several times to want to run down the mind, but she did not understand, the battlefield fighting, guns and knives are not long eyes, God will bless he Yuning, let him come back safe and sound.


    But how long, the fire under the more bright, she closed her eyes, as if to hear the cry of the general, some panic.


    There are only her and Xue''s brothers and sisters here. If it''s not for taking care of them, Lin Shiyi really wants to rush down immediately.


    All of a sudden, they heard the rustle of the woods, and there was a faint voice.


    "It can''t be the royal guards!" Han Yu was shocked.


    As soon as his face was cold, he pushed Hanyu to leave quickly. With his backhand, he picked up Hanyu''s long sword, drew his sword and looked back at Hanyu. "No matter who it is, Lan''er still has a map on him. You take rouer and they find a place to hide. I''ll deal with it."


    Han Yu''s face was tense. Although he wanted to refuse, Lin Shiyi''s eyes were firm and could not refuse. He took a deep breath. His face flashed a trace of helplessness, but he could only take Xue xingrou and Xue Xinglan with him, and they disappeared into the night.


    Lin Shi jumped up and stood on the hidden stone behind him. He was watching several people running towards the place by lighting a torch.


    She narrowed her eyes behind the sword in her hand and looked up at the comer.


    Sure enough, it was the Imperial Guards - they were running up on each other, staggering, gasping, breathing, as if exhausted.


    There were about fifteen or sixteen of them, but they didn''t wear armor. They were not as ragged as before, but they were all dressed in black. It seemed that they were just trying to escape.


    Running on the flat, gasping for breath, he looked up at the scene in front of him and was slightly surprised


    "sure enough, they are here! How cunning Someone said angrily.


    "It''s burnt out!" A person low voice hums a way, gnash teeth, "cunning extremely!"


    Lin Shiyi held his breath and looked at them. He just lit a bonfire on the ground, and then sat down quietly like a rest.


    One person walked into the tent, walking back and forth, as if looking for something else.


    "Nothing! It''s strange that there''s no one here Said the man chagrined.


    "King Xiang colluded with the western regions, but we were clearly seen this time. So many barbarians from the western regions ran out like ghosts - he dared to hurt the emperor. It''s really bold!"


    Everyone you a word I a language ground rebuke rise, speak of He Yu Ning, full of hate.


    Lin Shi looked at those people, but it seemed that they were very idle and didn''t go down to help.


    It didn''t look like he was seriously injured, but rather like he was running out of the team.


    After a while, he saw a man rubbing his hands and whispered with a smile, "what are you afraid of? It''s better for us to keep our hands. The people and archers in Cangzhou City have been fully arranged. When the archers come, it''s better to kill them unprepared."


    Did Cangzhou ambush archers and other people?


    Lin Shi one heart a tight, suddenly stare big eyes, it seems that he Yu Su''s imperial army than they imagined a few more.


    They all thought that Cangzhou was like Tongzhou, but there were only dozens of bodyguards guarding the city, but they didn''t expect that there were so many people in Cangzhou!


    Several imperial guards laughed to themselves, but Lin Shiyi couldn''t help it any more. He jumped up and stabbed several people.


    When they heard the sound, they found that someone was here. They were so scared that they got up quickly and pulled out a knife to resist Lin Shiyi''s attack.


    Then he fixed his eyes, but suddenly sneered, "a woman, dare to fight us so boldly?"


    "Don''t look down on her. She has some skills. She''s the one around Xiangwang." One side of the people like to know Lin Shiyi, said in a deep voice.


    After that, he retreated slightly. He was masked, and his cold eyes were staring at Lin Shiyi, flashing some mysterious light.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear to think more about it. He attacked several bodyguards, but he saw that the imperial guards were also strong and came to her one after another.


    The imperial guards sneered and waved the handle with their backhand disdainfully, aiming at Lin Shiyi.The thought that he Yuling might be attacked by Leng Buding made Lin Shiyi''s heart tingle. She took the big knife to her side, and the cold side of the knife touched the back of her hand.

 Chapter 590

    "It''s no use. People in Cangzhou will go out when it''s time. Just wait to be captured!"


    The imperial guards behind laughed and were very proud.


    Lin Shiyi was very angry and looked at him, but he saw that the imperial army was vigorous and retreated slightly, and the blade of the sword just crossed his mask.


    The black mask fell, revealing the true face of Lushan.


    Lin Shi looks at the imperial guards, but suddenly comes back to himself. That person is the bodyguard beside he Yu Su.


    How close bodyguard doesn''t protect he Yu Su below, but suddenly come to this place to escape?


    Lin Shiyi''s heart slightly moved, quietly looking at several people behind her, the middle one has been looking at her coldly, clenched his fist, as if very nervous.


    Is it difficult to


    She was startled, jumped back, and then fell into the dark woods.


    "I want to run!" If the Imperial Army rushes forward, it will chase after it.


    "Catch her and live, so that you can take the king of Xiang!" Later, someone was promoted and cheered. As soon as they heard this, they rushed to catch up.


    It was very dark in the woods. The sound of footsteps rustled and followed Lin Shiyi''s voice in a hurry.


    For a while, no one was seen.


    "Where is it?"


    They stopped and looked left and right for no reason. The dark trees could not see people, but there were some outlines and footsteps echoing.


    Holding his breath, the imperial guard walked carefully on the soft ground and looked around alertly.


    After a while, I suddenly heard a sharp woman''s cry, which scared everyone.


    Then there was a tiger''s roar, deafening.


    "It''s so late, there''s a big bug!" Someone stopped, a little startled, said in horror.


    "Aha, maybe that woman was eaten." When they heard the tiger''s cry and Lin Shiyi''s shriek, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Slowed down the pace and vigilance, "it''s really self inflicted, the day also can''t see down, send a big bug to catch her, also don''t see what ability is."


    "There''s a shadow running away!" Someone in front of him said in a startled voice. Unexpectedly, he saw a shadow rustling and clumsily running into the grass.


    "The big bug must have run away. Go and have a look!"


    Just then, a fierce wind blew past my ears, and a shadow "whooshed" away from me, which did not attract anyone''s attention.


    On the hillside of the camp, three people are waiting there quietly.


    Now the night is deep, the cold wind is blowing, the dark clouds cover the moonlight, hide the night, in the rolling dark clouds, like some hidden crisis.


    A tiger roared on the top of the mountain, which made people shrink their necks involuntarily.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Tigers don''t dare to go near the light at this time." One side of the imperial army quickly comfort way, stand up and draw the sword, looking around.


    At that time, suddenly something went into his brow.


    Before anyone could recover, he fell down straightly.


    The other stood up in horror, ran forward, and saw that the black iron whip came out from behind, crackled twice, and knocked him down the mountain.


    Lin Shiyi walked out from behind the tent, looking at the person sitting on the stone in front of him with a cold face. He seemed to have a light look. A pair of gloomy pupils were flowing on Lin Shiyi''s body, a little tired.


    In the end, he suddenly laughed, "I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it."


    "Old fox, you ran up the mountain." Lin Shiyi spat and said.


    Draw a sword, a cut open he Yu Su''s veil, and tore open the mask on his face.


    He Yusu''s face was much thinner, some dust and dark. His dark eyes looked at Lin Shiyi, and his angry and scarlet eyes raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Forget it."


    He said suddenly, shrugging, "I''m tired, too."


    "You killed my milk!" Lin Shi a nu way, rush forward to go, backhand jam he Yu Su''s neck, cold dagger against him, "do you believe I killed you?"


    "You can revolt, don''t you dare to kill the king?" He Yu Su light way, slant a head to go, seem to have already relaxed a breath general, lift an eye to look at Lin Shi one, "your milk? It seems that you are not Lin Xuan''s daughter. "


    Lin Shiyi gave a cold smile, but suddenly released his strength. "It''s boring to let you die so easily."


    "Is it useful for you to catch me? The Archer will be here soon You tried your best to give me a stratagem. Why didn''t you expect that he Yuning and I were of the same blood. He was cunning and treacherous. It doesn''t mean that I was extremely stupid - you wait, Lin Shiyi. When the army found that the Pingjun troops were following, I already gave an order. Cangzhou soldiers will rush up to kill you when you are dying! If not, why do you think the imperial guards are gathering today? Or do you think my carriage is vegetarian? "


    His voice was slow, even if he was being held hostage, but he said it with banter and pride, without the slightest fear.Lin Shiyi pursed his mouth tightly, stared, and said nothing. I don''t know whether he Yusu''s words were threats or true.


    Thinking for a moment, or tightly pinching He Yu Su''s neck, "when I give you to Ping Jun, you say these words also don''t eat!"


    Just at that time, seeing the imperial guards on the top of the mountain running down, they raised their heads and looked at Lin Shiyi and he Yusu. They changed their faces one after another.


    "One step further and I''ll kill him!" Lin Shiyi yelled at them angrily and said, "roll to the front!"


    A few people don''t dare to make a mistake, a see he Yu Su was caught unexpectedly, complexion is nervous and dignified, also can honestly lower head to walk.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yu Ning with people throwing stones to the Imperial Army, scared everyone out of their wits.


    People think it''s a rock falling, but they don''t know what stone can fall so far.


    When I came back to find that there was a problem, I found that the team had been broken up, even the carriage was in chaos, and I didn''t know where Sangsang was.


    He Yu rather with the army in the middle of the night from the woods to kill out, startled Yulin army soul fly soul scattered.


    People all around in front of the carriage, guarding the carriage. However, those people from the western regions were unprepared for their excellent skills.


    "These people are not good at all. If they have no ability, they know how to guard the carriage!" The river bone spat a mouthful, brandishing a big knife to slaughter, but not very happy.


    But in the fighting, the imperial guards seemed to be dragging their movements all the time, and no one took the initiative to send the carriage away.


    On the bright yellow carriage, the swaying jade Jue was stained with blood.


    On Yujue, the images of qiangua came into view.


    He Yu rather saves eyebrow, glanced at to see, cold next facial expression, faintly feel strange.


    He Wuchen rushed forward, but he saw Yujue, who was very excited. He pointed to the bright yellow carriage and said, "that carriage."


    Hearing the words, they all went forward to besiege the bright yellow carriage.


    The imperial army was outnumbered, and soon more than half of them were killed. At that time, a roar came from behind.


    They all looked back and saw the most shabby carriage in front of them. It was burning by itself. Originally, the imperial army had opened the mechanism by itself. There was something in the carriage. In an instant, the fire spewed out. In an instant, the fire burst into the sky and engulfed all the people around.


    "Damn it, he is!"


    River bone scarlet eyes, hold the knife, looking at the brother was burned, a roar, brandishing the knife rushed past.


    "Uncle Ning, let''s catch the dog emperor quickly!" Seeing this, he Wuchen was surprised. He rushed to the bright yellow carriage with his long sword and raised the curtain.


    Inside the curtain, it was empty, but there was a little bedding.


    He slightly a Leng, stopped a footstep, "person?"


    Lying on the ground of the carriage, the imperial guard opened his eyes with difficulty, passed a banter smile, stretched out his hand, and pressed down slightly on the loose wood under the carriage.


    He Yu Ning in the heart is surprised, the backhand flies out the sharp blade, didn''t enter the chest of the imperial guards, but didn''t have time to stop the hand that he pushed in.


    "Wuchen


    He Yu rather loud a drink, suddenly jump from horseback, rushed to a face at a loss of he Wu Chen.


    He Wuchen heard a "clatter" sound, and felt more and more wrong in his heart. He also heard a exclamation from he Yuning. He came back and ran out of the carriage.


    When the mechanism of the carriage was opened, several small holes were exposed, and the sharp blades were scattered in all directions.


    He Yuning rushed forward, because the blade in his hand flew out, took out the iron fan, resisted the attack of the blade, turned his back to run down in front of he Wuchen.


    But the sharp blade was so fast that the size of the iron fan was limited that it could not resist such a dense attack at one time.


    He Wuchen heard a "puff" sound, the hot blood dripping on his hand, looked up, he Yuning''s neck had been cut, the strong armor blocked most of the blade, but the palm, also was scratched a lot of places.


    "Uncle Ning!" He let out a cry of surprise.


    "Let''s go!" He Yining clenched his teeth and whispered, pushing he Wuchen forward. Not long after they were away from the carriage, they heard a loud noise behind them, and the carriage was on fire.


    The fire burst into the sky and engulfed the surrounding people in an instant.


    No one thought that none of the three carriages carried he Yusu, but the fire stopped the road in front of and behind in an instant, submerged the crowd, and the rolling heat wave invaded the surrounding.


    "Wuchen, go to the woods." He Yuning untied the cloak on his armor, took off his outer cloak and stood in front of he Wuchen.


    The smoke was so heavy that people couldn''t breathe and their faces were dark.


    "Lord, where is the Lord?"


    Green envy in the fire, while killing, hard to find he Yu Ning, so easy to see him protect he Wu Chen''s back, rushed forward, "Lord, it seems to be in the trap, the emperor is not here."He Yu Ning''s eyes flashed a shrewd, cold face, "he is not here."

 Chapter 591

    Just as he was saying this, he suddenly heard the voice of the fighting Imperial Army rising up. From somewhere, nearly a hundred people came out, holding bows and arrows, swishing against the people in the rolling fire.


    These people are well-trained and seem to have been ready to do it for a long time.


    Thunder rolled in the sky, and a flash of lightning broke the sky and lit up the night sky.


    He Yu rather turns head, looking at that row of neat imperial guards, clenched fist.


    "King Xiang, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    The head of the Imperial Army saw he Yuning, elated and laughing, the huge bow and arrow in his hand at he Yuning and he Wuchen, pull the bow to build, good Kung Fu.


    "Wuchen, run." He Yu rather low voice way, pushed a he Wu Chen, then rushed into the fire light, toward that person gallop but go.


    That person a Leng, didn''t expect he Yu Ning will rush up, the arrow is a little shivering, point to He Yu Ning, can see his iron fan fly over, haven''t come back to mind, cut that throat.


    They were surprised and recovered. They found that he Yuning rushed forward. In an instant, hundreds of cold arrows moved in the direction of he Yuning.


    "Bold traitor, dare to be arrogant! The emperor has an order to kill you! "


    "Lord!"


    The crowd raised their heads and glanced at he Yuning standing among them, surrounded by people riding high horses. Their faces were cold and sharp. It took only a moment for them to pass through their intestines.


    Green Envy flustered God, red eye socket want to rush up, but to the eyes of He Yu Ning warning, dare not go forward.


    "Even if Xiangwang wanted to protect Wuchen, he would not change his life for his life!" Yan Ye stops, his face is dark and his eyes are scarlet. He Yu Ning has already stood under the sharp blade, and he shouts angrily.


    But now they suddenly encounter such an ambush, which seems to catch them by surprise.


    Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida, Dida.


    He Yu Ning clenched his fist, slightly raised his head, looking at the wild shaking forest, half of the mountainside, the vague space.


    Just, just, she''s safe.


    In an instant, accompanied by thunder and lightning, the rain fell, but gradually put out the fire.


    "It''s the emperor''s secret order! No one can hurt our Lord! " Qingxianli said, pointing to the crowd, "this is the will of heaven, no one can go against heaven!"


    "The emperor has an order to shoot to kill..."


    "If anyone dares to move him, I''ll kill the emperor of Southern Jin first and let them go on the road together!"


    The voice of clear chide crossed the last silence in the rain.


    The crowd stopped, and even the archer was surprised. When they looked up, they saw a graceful woman leaping from the foot of the mountain.


    On a dark and windy night, people can''t see clearly.


    The heart of the imperial army is immortal. As soon as he Yuning is close at hand, as long as he takes him down, the Pingjun army will be leaderless, just like loose sand. Therefore, the head of the army shouts angrily and does not put the people in front of him into his eyes. "Wanton, the emperor''s imperial edict is here. Who dares to stop it?"


    "I want you to put it down."


    The heavy voice came from the rain and cut through the excitement of the imperial army.


    They suddenly raised their heads and exclaimed, "emperor!"


    He Yusu was held by Lin Shiyi step by step. His face was cut by the branches and leaves because he had just come down the mountain. Now his blood is oozing out. It seems that he no longer has the dignity of the ninth five.


    The imperial guards dismounted and knelt down one after another, but Lin Shiyi, who was standing behind he Yusu, had cold eyes, and the sharp blade in his hand was shining with cold light. His hands were like iron tongs, tightly shackled he Yusu''s neck, with the intention of killing and bloodthirsty, "let go of King Xiang."


    "Do you hear me? Let go of Xiangwang." He Yu Su numbly repeated her words, and felt that Lin Shiyi saw he Yu Ning standing in the crowd unarmed, palm slightly forced.


    He looked down at He Yu Ning, in the ten thousand clumps of sharp blades, he still kept his cold and indifferent.


    Just in lift an eye to looking at the time of He Yu Su, the pupil Mou slightly shrinks, that pair of since childhood took the eye of estrangement, finally revealed a few minutes to smile.


    "He Yuning, long time no see."


    He Yu Su said calmly, seeing that the troops released their hands, bowed their heads and stood up, and their hands fell down powerlessly, leaving them to be captured by the Ping army behind.


    Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief, and glanced at the wound on he Yuning''s body. There was a trace of heartache in his eyebrows, and then there was a nameless fire.


    "Little girl, let me go. You have got what you want." He Yu Su turns his head and chokes. His voice is slow, just like he is the one in the palace.


    "Bind him." He Yu rather coldly way, walked forward, looking at He Yu Su that with his somewhat similar eyebrows, unconsciously, but raised the corner of the mouth, "you have some ability, to calculate me."


    "Anyway, you''ve been calculating with me for many years. How about letting me calculate with you?" He Yu Su cold hum a, slant a head to go to, but suddenly see one side a facial expression black youth, clenched fist, whole body slightly shiver, dead ground stare at oneself.He knew who it was without much thought.


    Closed eyes, he Yu Su slightly yawned, "I''m tired."


    Voice just fell, but was green envy twist this hand tied up, bet on the horse.


    The emperor was captured, and the soldiers who were stationed were the real leaderless.


    Cangzhou''s door has been opened, all the ministers who arrived first knelt in front, but they didn''t know who to welcome.


    After a while, I saw a man riding a horse. He was already scarred.


    They are very sad, but they see that the man is the bodyguard beside he Yusu. His face is full of scars and he has lost an arm.


    He got off the horse, staggered and came to the crowd, his voice trembling slightly.


    The cold-blooded and iron faced army of the imperial guards had such a day that they couldn''t help correcting themselves,


    "the Emperor..." He took a deep breath, forced to suppress the fear and sadness in his mind, "the emperor, you are taken away!"


    Since then, the Southern Jin Dynasty has completely collapsed, the country has changed its master, and the officials are scattered and terrified.


    The purple and golden flag of the northern Jin Dynasty fluttered and stayed in every passing Prefecture.


    After the battle, the time for the rest was near dawn.


    The soldiers sat on the ground, picking up the things they had snatched from the imperial guards and the tokens on them.


    After this war, although he won by a narrow margin, many people in the Pingjun army were injured. Now Lin Shiyi can only use his own medical skills to stop bleeding and heal their wounds.


    Fortunately, the medical skills learned from xingduzhou came in handy, and they were extremely useful.


    This mountain is full of treasures. Several kinds of herbs are picked, crushed and applied to the wound, which has excellent anti-inflammatory and hemostatic effect.


    She was so busy that she didn''t even have time to look up.


    "Is Miss Lin angry?" Green Envy stood blankly on one side, see Lin Shiyi busy back, some inexplicable.


    He Yu rather sighed a breath, looking at the bloodstain on the hand, that hasn''t washed clean wound, Lin Shi one unexpectedly turn a blind eye.


    "She is angry." After a while, he had to admit it.


    It was too risky. At that time, the situation was urgent. He would rather use his own life to attract the attention of the imperial army to let he Wuchen escape, but he didn''t expect to be hit by her.


    Lin Shiyi''s head was in a mess. As soon as he calmed down, he could recall the scene of ten thousand arrows shooting together.


    If he came so late a second, just a second, she and he Yuling will be separated from each other.


    "It''s nice to say that there''s no such thing as being poor and blue and falling into the yellow spring..."


    "Miss Lin knows a lot about poetry." He Gu opens his mouth with a smile and looks at Lin Shiyi''s face. He bandages his wound, but he is so absorbed in his own affairs that he doesn''t notice that he is the one in front of him.


    Lin Shi once looked at the river bone. He pulled the corner of his mouth embarrassed and gave an ugly smile


    "If it were not for you, how could we win today?" River bone is magnanimous, also know that things are so.


    Glancing at the carriage, he Yusu was lying in it. He hissed and clenched his teeth. "He hurt a lot of my brothers."


    "It''s insidious. If I hadn''t left the mountain pass, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so coincidental." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice.


    Speaking of Out of the valley! Han Yu and Xue''s sister and brother are still in the cave. It rained heavily last night, but they don''t know what happened to them! Master


    Lin Shiyi raised his head, and his eyes flashed with a trace of panic. He forced a little bit in his hand involuntarily, and the river bone frowned slightly in pain, "girl, what do you think of? Still angry with King Xiang? "


    "Sister!"


    "Miss Lin!"


    At that time, the crowd heard a loud cry from a distance.


    Lin Shi turned his head and then showed a relieved smile.


    Han Yu is running with Xue''s two brothers and sisters from afar, waving to her.


    "Jour."


    He Wuchen ran from a distance to meet Xue xingrou, holding her hand tightly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Miss Lin, you really scared us to death."


    Han Yu ran to them and covered his arms. After a night of rain, his wounds were inflamed.


    "Sit down and let me see for you." Lin Shiyi said in a hurry, but said, "I forgot this stubble, all blame me, I just focus on catching He Yu Su."


    Hearing this, Han Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, "the emperor was caught?"


    Lin Shiyi told Han Yu what happened on the mountain yesterday.


    Han Yu naohan scratched his head with his uninjured hand, but he was still embarrassed to smile, "Miss Lin, actually That''s not a big bug. That''s what my subordinates learned. My mother told me that I had a way to learn from my childhood. At that time, when my subordinates saw the Imperial Army coming here, they quickly learned to scream. They wanted to let them go quickly. Miss rouer was frightened by me But I didn''t expect that they actually left. "Lin Shiyi was stunned. Hearing this, he burst out laughing.


    I didn''t expect that they helped themselves.


    See Lin Shiyi showed a smile, standing at the back of the He Yu Ning involuntarily raised his head, looking at her beautiful face.


    Under the sun, the light in her eyes was so dazzling that he couldn''t move his eyes.

 Chapter 592

    "He Yuning, you have today." The curtain of the carriage suddenly lifted, revealing a troubled face, deep socket of eyes revealing fatigue, voice faint, with irony.


    He Yu rather turns head, the eye of Ling lie sweeps the corner of He Yu Su''s sarcastic mouth, stretch out a hand, the scene directly pressed his head back into the carriage.


    "Jade seal."


    Stretch out a hand, he simple way, don''t talk nonsense with him.


    He Yu Su turned over a body, "have no."


    "If you don''t want to die, bring it." He Yu Ning is still light, looking at him that appearance, in the eyes flash a trace of disgust.


    "You are just as arrogant as you were when you were a child."


    He Yu Su raised his eyebrows and sat up straight. Because his hands were tied behind him, he said, "you''re the most powerful. You''re the king Xiang who is looking down on you. You''re the emperor''s favorite son. What have you got now?"


    "At least I became emperor, and you are always a rebel!"


    "You''ll always be a fool." He Yu rather rare lips tongue counterattack, accompanied by a sneer, disdain.


    Their atmosphere was domineering and attracted people''s attention.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and saw he Yuning standing in front of the carriage, with a bad complexion. Although he was still angry in his heart, he walked forward without thinking.


    "You are no longer the emperor, are you not afraid of your life?" She opened the curtain and yelled angrily at he Yusu.


    All of them were silent for a moment.


    Although he Yusu has become a prisoner, he is the emperor before the Southern Jin Dynasty. When people treat him, they will not be too presumptuous.


    But Lin Shiyi doesn''t look like this at all. He shouts angrily at he Yusu, just like scolding an ordinary person.


    He Yu Su rolled an eye, sat up and sneered, "I see clearly, you really don''t have Lin Xuan that kind of cunning."


    "I forgot to tell you that Lin Xuan''s death was your stupidity. The play was just for you. I didn''t expect that you could do it at once, so I immediately ordered him." Lin Shiyi raised his mouth and talked about it. Looking at He Yu Su''s more and more surprised look, for a long time, his throat issued a dumb voice, as if he wanted to denounce something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "What nonsense with him!" He Wuchen rushed forward with a dagger in his hand and pointed to he Yusu, "I''ll kill him!"


    He Yu Su raised his eyebrows. He didn''t look at him. He just looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, and recalled a funny smile. "I knew that. I should have forced you into the palace. You are so domineering - maybe you should have been taught by the women inside."


    He Yu rather this cold language, but now suddenly fly a fist, hit he Yu Su''s cheek.


    The bright and clean cheek was red and swollen in an instant, and the sound was dull, which made people feel painful.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised, looking back at he Yuning''s still cold look, but the silent clenched fist showed the anger in his heart.


    "You killed my father, and you almost killed Uncle Ning. You''re such a wicked man He Wuchen angrily reprimanded, looked up at he Yuning, "Uncle Ning, you let me do it!"


    "Wuchen, now is not the time." Lin Shiyi waved his hand, calmed he Wuchen''s excited mood, directly started, and rubbed something on he Yusu''s Panlong belt.


    For a long time, I just felt out a carved dragon jade pendant.


    The jade pendant is heavy and square, with a raised dragon image carved on the front and a flat and simple texture on the back.


    Lin Shiyi looked around and handed it to he Yuning.


    He Yu rather cold hum a, took the jade pendant, looking at He Yu Su quite unwilling look, slightly weigh, "the father emperor with the move, you also follow the gourd."


    "You know that too!" He Yu Su suddenly stares at him and looks at him in surprise, "how can It is clear that... "


    "Do you think your father wants you to be emperor?" Heyu rather lazy and he are, put down the car curtain, a hand clinging to Lin Shiyi''s hand straight away.


    Lin Shi walked with him, a little confused.


    When they got to the quiet place, she threw down her hand, put her hands around her, didn''t turn her head, and muttered, "what do you mean, what do you want me to do?"


    "You''re angry." He Yu rather gathers to go forward, bend down, body, she shackles in own bosom, displeased way, "Why are you angry?"


    "I''m not angry with you." Lin Shiyi, don''t turn your head. It''s very awkward.


    That face was suffused with red halo, was so close by He Yu Ning, is really embarrassed.


    But in the end, he thought of the scene of panic. For a moment, his heart calmed down again. He suddenly reached out and pushed him away, "don''t come here!"


    He Yu Ning stepped back three or two steps, some surprised, did not expect her temper so big, emotion, but also do not know whether it is happy - after all, she is still concerned about themselves.


    "I know you blame me." He Yu rather low voice way, circle her into the bosom, regardless of the push and shove in her hand, tightly put her into the bosom, the voice is still gentle, "I was careless at that time.""I blame you for leaving me alone. I blame you for risking your life, but you never think of me." Lin Shiyi''s heart is complex, but he is also curious about why he can think so much.


    She knew that he Yuling''s heart was sincere, but what if.


    On the battlefield, the sword was so fast that he didn''t even have time to leave a word. He would rather.


    "He Yuning, I think about it. Maybe you always think that the country is more important."


    For a long time, I heard a faint sigh from the person in my arms. With a kind of indifferent voice, I was no longer angry.


    Lin Shiyi left his arms, his eyebrows twinkled with cold. He didn''t say anything more and turned to leave.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, looking at the empty embrace and Lin Shi Yi''s back figure that refuses to leave, a little bit surprised.


    Just want to pace to catch up, but see behind the soldiers come.


    "Lord, we need to send imperial edicts to the troops in the western regions."


    He Yu rather stops a pace, eyebrow tiny Cu, looking back to see again, but did not see the back of Lin Shi one.


    He just wanted to step forward, but after thinking about it, he turned around and took out the carved dragon jade pendant.


    Lin Shiyi walked away in a daze, sighed, and took out his rough handkerchief.


    "He''s so stupid that he doesn''t care about his own safety and me, and I do this for him?" Lin Shiyi muttered and gritted his teeth.


    Backhand, it will be ruthless to throw it on the ground, spit a mouthful, in the tube.


    Turn around, around a circle, and can only return to the tent, but did not expect that he Yu Ning is also here.


    "Can this jade pendant represent the emperor?" He Wuchen was curious. At night, he finished the withdrawal instruction according to he Yuning''s request. He caught a glimpse of the bright Dragon carving jade pendant in the light and shadow. Then he went over and looked at it three or two times.


    "It was my father who made a clever move at that time." He Yu Ning light way, took the jade pendant, took the cinnabar, the front of the grain dragon force printed on the cinnabar, and then back to the paper cover.


    A moment later, when I picked it up, a mark really appeared on the paper. The dragon, which had been taking off, leaped onto the paper. It was small but elegant.


    "It''s amazing The public sighed and glared.


    Lin Shiyi sat on one side of the chair and looked up at the crowd with a look of surprise. He raised his eyes a little, but only vaguely saw some patterns. He didn''t see anything again.


    Convergence Mou Guang, but happened to be opposite with He Yu Ning up eye.


    She quickly did not turn her head, curled her mouth, pretended to inadvertently continue to pick up the book.


    He Yu rather is dumb, slightly hang a curtain, in the eyebrow eye flash a silk not easy to detect of helpless, have to talk about these things with the public again.


    After the imperial edict was sent to the capital, the people were ready to set out to return to the capital.


    But the capital is still occupied by the western regions. Now it will take some time to snatch it back.


    "Go back to Tongzhou."


    Just as everyone was discussing, Lin Shiyi suddenly spoke leisurely.


    She did not know the eye of heaven. She flipped a thin page of paper and sketched a topographic map of Tongzhou in the air with her slender hand. "TongZhou is surrounded by mountains. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. Now there is no guard. It''s a good place to go. Besides, it''s not far from the capital. If you fight, it''s convenient to come and go."


    After a pause, he said, "the people of Tongzhou are kind to me, and I promised them to take their home back."


    "Miss Lin, is it for your own benefit?" Some soldiers in the army didn''t agree with Lin Shiyi. Although they heard some truth from her, they were still unhappy.


    In the end, it''s still because of thinking about women that we shouldn''t go to war. Naturally, we shouldn''t give directions.


    Lin Shiyi glanced coldly and stood up abruptly, but he didn''t fight back. He just went to the side of he Yuning''s body and slightly raised his eyebrows, like a provocation. "What do you say? Lord


    "To Tongzhou."


    He Yu rather not false think cableway, looking down at her some angry appearance, only feel funny.


    But listen to her say so, Tongzhou should be a good place.


    The public is surprised, but since he Yu rather all opened mouth, naturally also hard to say what.


    He Wuchen glanced at the strange relationship between them. He scratched his head and didn''t know what was going on. However, with a little insight, he persuaded or he Yuling to have a rest first and stay here to discuss military affairs.


    He Yu Ning is eager to be like this, holding Lin Shi one''s hand to walk toward the outside.


    Lin Shiyi struggled, but he followed him.


    They went outside and walked into the deep forest.


    "Are you still angry?" After a while, he Yu Ning stopped and asked in a low voice.


    He turned his head and looked at her with a curtain. Although the night was dark, the angular face clearly appeared in front of Lin Shiyi''s eyes. He suddenly stepped forward and scared her.


    "I''m not angry."


    "You''re so angry because of that little thing?" He Yu rather asks a way, the backhand grasped the hand that she wants to push and shove, tightly hold each other, the voice is low. "I''ve been in the battlefield for many years. I''m used to it. Why do you worry?"

 Chapter 593

    Lin Shiyi pursed his mouth and listened to his saying. He just gave a smile and shook his head slightly. "The Lord has a big heart. How can I say anything, but you don''t think about your own good or bad. What should I do in the future?"


    At that time, the scene, like a nightmare, made her unable to walk out. As soon as she closed her eyes, she felt frightened and scared.


    "You promised me that you would not take your own life, but you broke your promise."


    Lin Shiyi eased his mood and was indifferent. Listening to he Yuning''s tone, he seemed to blame himself.


    But she couldn''t get past that ridge. She just felt terrible. For the first time, she was worried about a person like this. On the contrary, she was thought to be nosy?


    Shake off the hand of He Yu Ning abruptly, slightly used a few Fen strength, express own anger.


    He Yu rather a Zheng, the heart unexpectedly some didn''t have an idea, considered for a long time, also don''t know to explain own idea.


    Can quarrel in this occasion, but also let Lin Shiyi himself have some nahan and surprise.


    Although untimely, but the heart can not help but let her feel uncomfortable.


    See he Yu rather don''t speak, Lin Shi a when he has nothing to say, gas of a shake hands to turn to leave.


    After running for a long time, he stopped. Looking back, he Yu Ning didn''t catch up. He was not only glad but also lost.


    She could only squat on the side of the road, thinking about her own thoughts and persuading herself not to be angry any more.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you two to fight."


    At that time, he suddenly saw the laughter coming from the front and looked up. He Yu Su didn''t know when to lift the carriage curtain and looked at him with a smile.


    He stayed on the carriage for a day, and he Yining sealed the acupoints on his body. Now, he can''t exert himself, so he can only lie on the carriage honestly.


    "Why do you care so much?"


    Lin Shiyi was not happy. He stood up, wiped the corners of his eyes, and went forward to cover the curtain of the car. "You can''t protect yourself, and you talk so much!"


    "I''ve seen through it anyway." But he Yu Su gave a cold smile, turned over and sighed, "it''s just a pity that the Dragon couch is comfortable and can''t lie down any more."


    "You really know how to make a fool of yourself." Lin Shiyi snorted coldly, but he didn''t know whether to laugh or to shut him up. At the end of the day, when he was about to start to make him faint, he heard from He Yu''s quiet voice, "you women are really strange, but let me think about you women What''s important? If Jiangshan is in front of you, he must choose Jiangshan. Otherwise, how can he be willing to take his own life and change the life of Pingwang? "


    His voice was slow, but slow, as if the person in front of him was the shackled one, and he was just an unimportant person who was making sarcastic remarks.


    Hand tightly pinched the car curtain, Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth, trying to keep the anger in his heart, but still slightly twitching the corners of his mouth, low voice, "you don''t sow discord, be careful I cut your tongue."


    He Yu Su disdained to smile, and pulled open the car curtain, that pair of dark eyes flow a few minutes of evil, "I have so many women, will not know your mind? He Yuning didn''t pay attention to you at all. He owes King Ping his life, and he will return it sooner or later. What he promised you is nonsense, because I often say that, in the end, what should be given death is the same thing? "


    Although he was hateful, Lin Shiyi was surprised to find some truth when he said such words at this time.


    She shakes her head abruptly, dare not let he Yu Su say what, backhand is about to knock dizzy him.


    Can to go up He Yu Su that pair of crafty eyes, unexpectedly want to listen to some more what.


    "Miss Lin, why are you here?"


    The voice of guard came from behind, and Lin Shiyi suddenly raised his head.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll go. You''ll see if he pursues you."


    He Yu Su leaned forward and said this word in a low voice. He raised his eyebrow slightly. Mingyan saw Lin Shiyi''s face changed and raised his mouth. He was a bit happy to succeed.


    He had a hard time, and they had to have a hard time.


    Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum and left with his sleeve.


    At that time, I saw the eagle flying from the dark.


    Is there an eagle in such a dark place? I think I was attracted by candlelight.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t care about he Yusu any more. He goes straight to the eagle resting on the branch. It looks small. The Falcon is extremely fierce and cold. When he sees someone coming with sharp claws, his feathers fall off.


    But then something fell from under my feet.


    Lin Shiyi took it up and found it was a small letter box.


    Unfolded to have a hard look, that handwriting is familiar, unexpectedly is Yu Wenzhao to send.


    Can he deliver anything at this time? Lin Shiyi looked around, but he didn''t know which one of them came here to deliver the letter.


    Hawk Falcon see things fall, then quickly fly back, less than a few hundred meters, saw a figure flash, stroking hawk Falcon and disappeared in the night.Can see clearly the text above, but let Lin Shiyi face suddenly a change.


    The state herdsmen in Tongzhou turned against him and wanted to lead the rest of the people to the western regions. Now the western regions are burning, killing and plundering in the capital. The state herdsmen are in a panic. They think that the emperor has gone. It''s better to surrender first.


    And Lao Sheng. They couldn''t wait, so they went down the mountain to fight against Zhou mu, but they didn''t expect to be tied up and all of them were ready to be thrown to the mass grave.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. Thinking of Lao Sheng''s warm hospitality and Zhou Xiucai''s words, he could not help clenching his fist.


    The bodyguard at the back came in a hurry and saw Lin Shiyi. He didn''t know what he was thinking and called.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head, coughed softly and regained his look. "I''ll see how people are doing."


    The bodyguard scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "the commander has just arranged things, and his subordinates have gone first. What he said is all about leaving for TongZhou tomorrow."


    Lin Shi nodded and glanced at the darkness. It would be impossible for the three armed forces to set out at this time. What''s more, Lao Sheng''s people were just as light as a feather to them.


    Glancing at the fluttering curtain of the car, Lin Shi suddenly said, "I''ll leave first. It''s just that I have old friends there."


    After that, without waiting for the bodyguard to say anything, he ran to the stables, took his horse and ran away.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was so fast that it disappeared into the night.


    The bodyguard was at a loss. He was very surprised. He quickly ran to the barracks. A moment later, there was a wanton laughter in the carriage.


    In the barracks, we are still discussing going to Tongzhou, but we see the bodyguard running out of breath.


    "Miss Lin Miss Lin said she would go to Tongzhou to find her old friends first


    The bodyguard opened his mouth and looked at the crowd staring at him. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak quickly.


    "Old friend? What old friend is in Tongzhou


    He Wuchen was shocked. He looked at he Yuling quickly, but he still looked cold. In his eyebrows, he was surprised and stood up.


    "Run after it!" He Wuchen stepped forward and said, "sister Lin will go there like this at this time. I''m afraid it''s not safe."


    "Yes, Lord, let my subordinates catch up first." Green Envy hastened to bow.


    He Yu Ning frowned tightly and didn''t speak for a long time. Behind his hands and lips, he thought why Lin Shiyi suddenly ran to Tongzhou.


    But if you want to go, why should you go alone at this time?


    This sentence interrupted the discussion among the people. For a moment, the camp was quiet, and the people looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, one of them smacked his tongue in displeasure and breathed out, "Oh, women are really troublesome. Xiangwang is busy now. It''s reasonable not to worry about her. Why should she be angry?"


    Yan Ye stood up, buttoned up, yawned, a little angry, "I''ll go back to rest first."


    Today, he lost a few capable experts. Naturally, he was in a bad mood. He dropped a word, opened the curtain and left.


    He Yu rather raises an eye, looking at the public, looking at him a little worried look.


    "But Mr. Wang, I just talked about the general layout of Tongzhou and the capital. "


    Some soldiers said timidly, looking at He Yu Ning''s displeased look and lowering his voice.


    He Yining took a deep breath and went back to the table quietly.


    "Go on."


    Yu Bi pointed to the map on the table. His face didn''t change, as if nothing had happened.


    When people saw him like this, they naturally didn''t say any more. They lowered their heads and resumed the previous topic.


    The night was deep, and the time had passed.


    A man hurried to the back of the camp with a cold face.


    He Yu Su is in sleep, rarely himself to sleep, but did not expect that suddenly the cold wind blowing, blowing his face red.


    He opened his eyes and fell to the ground before he recovered.


    "Puff" sound, good pain.


    He bared his teeth, raised his head, stared at the man in front of him, but suddenly burst out laughing.


    "What are you doing when you have nothing to do?"


    "What did you say to her?" He Yu rather want to all don''t want to know is he Yu Su''s smooth tongue, and confused other people''s mind, "when I was a child, other things won''t, fool other people is first-class."


    He is angry unceasingly, at that time looking at the bodyguard is guarding the person of He Yu Su, know how to return a responsibility.


    He Yu Su hissed a, some displeasure, he Yu Ning so evaluation he, "you have no ability, come and I angry?"


    "If you didn''t say those words with your father, would you come to such an end?" He Yu rather one grasps his volley, unexpectedly raised him at this point.


    The narrow eyes flashed a breath of danger and looked at him with blood and hatred.He Yu Su''s throat rolled up and down several times, he knew he Yu Ning was really angry, but even so, he was still a little unconvinced, struggling to move, gnashing his teeth, "you say a fart, is your own stupid, you let others know you peace King friendship, give others an opportunity! Pingwang is even more stupid. In order that you are willing to enter my trap, you are both extremely stupid! "

 Chapter 594

    He is born to say these hateful words to stimulate He Yu Ning, let him crazy best, he also has life.


    Can''t expect, he Yu Ning listens to this words, but don''t anger anti smile.


    He threw he Yusu on the carriage, raised his head and looked at him unfathomably, "I owe my elder brother, I will return it myself. As for you - I will also let you return it, I''ll start from your clever mouth."


    His voice echoed in his ears, just like a ghost in the depths of hell. He Yu was so scared that he turned pale, and finally felt a bit of danger.


    "Sew your mouth up."


    He Yu rather light way, a jilt sleeve, left here.


    He followed the bodyguard behind him, with a cold face, and went forward. He didn''t have any scruples because he was the emperor.


    A shrill cry pierced the night sky, which was the voice of the real dragon emperor, so the moon was also hidden.


    "Uncle Ning, do you want to go to Tongzhou to find elder sister Lin? People from the western regions are already wandering in the capital. It''s impossible that someone will come to Tongzhou to inquire about the news." Hewuchen see heyuning face ugly back, gloomy enough to wring out ink, walked forward to careful way.


    He Yu rather is silent not language, glanced at the stable three armed forces behind him, in the heart still can''t put down.


    "Uncle Ning, I''m here. What are you worried about?" Seeing this, he Wuchen said quickly, "you don''t always want me to be alone. Up to now, I think I can do the same! What are you hesitating about? "


    He Yu rather takes a deep breath, brow tip place, concealed a few minutes helpless.


    But in my heart, I felt that Lin Shiyi would not leave without saying so - maybe something really happened.


    "Uncle Ning gave me my life There is no need to say that in the future. " He Wuchen thought that he Yuling was unable to leave because of his father''s business. He said sincerely, "Uncle Ning, you have been planning for me for so many years. Now, it''s time to plan for your own business. Sister Lin is uncle Ning''s life-long event."


    He Yu Ning''s brow frets, complexion some helpless.


    But I think what he Wuchen said is right, "I thought it would be better to wait until things are stable and give her stability."


    "Sister was still sewing sachets at that time, but she met someone in the middle of it and had to leave it behind."


    Xue xingrou came forward and handed a simple handkerchief made by Lin Shiyi''s clumsy female worker to he Yuning. The pattern was crooked. She couldn''t see what it was, but she knew who it was.


    He Yining took the handkerchief, held it tightly in his hand, looked at the pattern on the handkerchief, and stood up.


    When he rode away, it was already twilight. He was holding the handkerchief in his hand, thinking about what Xue xingrou had said, and remembering Lin Shiyi''s words that he once hated working as a woman.


    She would rather that for their own change, why they have to stick to the past ideas.


    "Uncle Ning, what''s the matter with them? This contradiction is a little strange." He Wuchen looking at He Yu rather far back, some nahan, "sister Lin in the end why so angry?"


    He clenched Xue xingrou''s hand and was worried, "will we make such a noise in the future?"


    Xue xingrou gave a meal, then chuckled, and a trace of worry flashed through her eyes.


    Lin Shiyi is on his way to TongZhou day and night. He is on his way to Tongzhou.


    The distance between the two places is not far, she ran a day and a night, also saw the outline of Tongzhou.


    The edge of the sky is as mysterious as blood. The setting sun sets in the West. The blood red sun is rolling slightly, and there is a layer of halo around it, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Lin Shi rushed to the closed gate of Tongzhou, and the familiar turned over the city wall.


    It''s better that I know where the mass grave is. The city is empty, and there is no one. If I don''t know, maybe I think it''s an empty city.


    There are not many people in Tongzhou, most of them have been driven away, or have been drawn to join the army, dead or injured.


    Most of the ministers did not flee here. It was too close to the capital and too dangerous.


    Now, when the mass grave came out, there was a sound of digging. Lin Shiyi hid in the bare trees behind, looked up at the back of the crowd, and saw that the fat figure of the state herdsman was facing her, and the soldiers were digging the soil.


    A group of people were bound, sitting in the corner, raising their eyes and glaring at the state.


    Lin shi11 fixed his eyes and saw the old woman. She was blind and still wailing.


    "Call a fart! How dare you come back to your home? It''s long gone! "


    "You madman, you want to join the western regions. Aren''t you afraid of the trouble of the Pingjun army?" Zhou Xiu''s talent trembled, his voice changed its tone, and he roared angrily.


    However, Zhou Mu gave a smile and looked up at Zhou Xiucai. He stepped forward and kicked him. Zhou Xiucai gave a "ouch". I don''t know where he was hurt.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. It was Zhou Mu who wanted to bury them alive!"Ping Jun? The Ping army is busy fighting Cangzhou, and they will never find this place. What''s more, they are not sure how they are now. The troops of the western regions can attack the capital, and the Southern Jin Dynasty is over! The country has changed its master! "


    Zhou Mu Duan started, joking.


    After listening for a long time, Lin Shiyi understood what was going on.


    However, the news is not very well-informed. It''s just that the western regions sent people to send threatening letters, and they were scared to turn the tables.


    She is holding a stomach of fire, there is no place to hair, looking at the number of people.


    It happened that the soldiers had dug the pit and came towards Lao Sheng and others.


    "It''s hard for you to kill people!" The old woman trembled and said, looking back at her son, whose head was broken and bleeding, her wrinkled face twisted together and scolded.


    The state herdsman was not moved and didn''t care.


    "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will be punished by heaven." Although Zhou Xiucai was kicked, he was still not afraid and spoke.


    Finally, Zhou Mu turned his head, rolled his eyes and pointed to them, "throw it in first, it''s so noisy."


    The soldier nodded and stepped forward. He picked up the old woman and Zhou Xiucai and prepared to throw them into the pit.


    But suddenly I heard a "whoosh" and a "puff" sound, as if something had gone into the skin.


    Around the soldier''s face, he suddenly widened his eyes. In his black eyes, there was fear and unbearable pain. He clenched his teeth, as if he was suffering something.


    Then suddenly left two people, howled, a jump to pull the things behind.


    When they looked up, they found that there was a dart in the soldier''s buttock.


    Zhou Mu was shocked and turned around, but there was no one around.


    "Hurry up, stop the ink! hurry up! They''ll all be here in a minute He was flustered. He was just doing something bad. Naturally, he didn''t want others to see him. He said hastily.


    Then he turned his back and hid behind the soldiers.


    The crowd howled and cried.


    "I see who dares."


    Qing Chih broke the fear in the atmosphere. They looked up and saw that there was a man standing on the bald tree. He looked majestic and could not see his face clearly against the light.


    Zhou Mu Leng Leng, head out to take a closer look, but found that it is just a thin woman.


    Spat one mouthful, disdain a way, "where come of river lake knight errant."


    "Let them go." Lin Shiyi said in a cold voice, with a whip in his hand, "crackling" on the ground.


    Looking at the whip, Zhou Xiucai flashed a glimmer of joy, "Miss Lin!"


    Hearing this, they all raised their heads and looked at the people in front of them in disbelief. "Is this really miss Lin?"


    "Miss Lin has come to save us?"


    Zhou Mu didn''t know who miss Lin was, but it was a little rough to see the happy people one by one.


    "Grab it quickly, kill it together and throw it down!" He impatiently pointed to Lin Shiyi, looking at the sunset, the shadow of the sky has appeared faint outline, anxious to push the soldiers around.


    The soldier nodded, rushed forward and surrounded Lin Shiyi.


    A few big and thick soldiers, holding the dead tree, began to shake. Lin Shiyi picked it up, jumped down from the top of the tree, kicked off the fat head with one foot, and beat it with a whip. Impartial, he opened his mouth from the people and straight out a bloodstain.


    The soldier howled and fell straight down. I don''t know whether he was really dizzy or scared.


    They were surprised. Unexpectedly, he was a man with excellent martial arts skills. They took his knife out of the scabbard and rushed to Lin Shiyi.


    Zhou Mushan, watching the crowd around a woman, felt relieved. It''s impossible that so many people can''t defeat a woman.


    Just at that time, he suddenly watched a man jam his neck and drag it back.


    He screamed in horror, struggling to get rid of it, but was thrown into the pit.


    "You want to bury us? Go ahead yourself


    Lao Sheng clapped his hands and spat, looking coldly at Zhou mu.


    was a shovel, and the face of the black faced soil was stained with mud. A pair of red eyes with a kill idea, did not know what time had untied the rope in the hand, and picked up the shovel on the side and rushed up.


    "Miss Lin, let me help you!"


    Lin Shiyi is fighting with the soldiers, though they are not so good at martial arts.


    However, with the increase of the number of people, she was tired.


    Now Lao Sheng rushed over and gave him a look. He frowned, "don''t..."


    , but she was divided into 32 parts, who could not push past the old Sheng. After all, he was a man who did not know martial arts. He had a knife in the hand and opened the shovel in his hand.


    "Fart people." The soldier looked at Lao Sheng coldly, and without any mercy, he started to chop at Lao Sheng.Lin Shiyi had no time to save him. All he saw was Lao Sheng retreating blankly. He screamed in horror at the big knife flashing cold light.

 Chapter 595

    The villagers turned pale and cried out in a sad voice.


    Then came a scream.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t see what happened, but he could see the blood on the ground spread slowly.


    The soldier in front of him grinned and came forward, showing his teeth. "You should worry about yourself, not those rotten fish and shrimps."


    "Nonsense." Lin Shiyi went back to his senses and gave a violent drink. A dagger fell from the sleeve of his left hand and crossed the guard''s neck.


    But the left hand was not as easy as the right hand. The soldier was only wounded and was not fatal. He looked up at Lin Shiyi in disbelief. Suddenly he drank high and threatened, "wait, the army of the western regions will come soon. Let them clean you up then!"


    Lin Shiyi laughed and didn''t think much of it.


    But some of these men have abnormal physical strength. Sometimes she just tickles them.


    Looking over his head, he saw that Lao Sheng was covered with blood, which was eye-catching.


    Lao Sheng lay on the ground, his face turned blue and his eyes were round.


    Her heart a tight, more a bit hate.


    "I''ll take care of you first." The soldier waved a big knife and rushed to the unarmed villagers. Lin Shiyi rushed forward and opened the soldier three or two times.


    "Miss Lin!" Zhou Xiucai was angry and looked at Lin Shiyi in horror. Lin Shiyi turned his head. At that time, three big knives were on his neck.


    Zhou Mu sat in the pit and raised his hand triumphantly, "pull me up! Kill her again


    Voice just fell, but it seems to see a shadow swept past.


    The soldiers howled one after another, and the sound of broken neck came quickly.


    Lin Shiyi felt a chill behind him. When he turned around, he saw that he Yuning was wearing a black robe. He didn''t even have time to change into armor, so he broke the soldier''s neck from behind.


    His eyebrows were calm and his clothes were swaying. If he had not been chasing on horseback, he could not avoid the puddles on the road. His clothes were stained with some gray water stains. On the contrary, it was like doing something leisurely.


    The soldier knew that this man was good at martial arts, so he ran away. He Yu Ning waved the iron fan in his hand. Before they ran away, he stepped on the horseback and jumped over. He bent down slightly and stabbed everyone''s legs and feet.


    The soldiers knelt on the ground together and raised a cloud of dust.


    Lin Shiyi looked at him in surprise. His heart moved and he clenched his fist.


    Back to God, hurry to untie the crowd.


    Lao Sheng''s wife ran up to her husband and wailed. Her sweetheart came forward, looking at Lin Shiyi and he Yuning carefully.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Shi a side eye, see he Yu Ning to come up, wriggle Ba tangled ground opened a mouth, think of them to still quarrel.


    He Yu rather raises eyebrow, didn''t answer, slightly shook to grasp Lin Shi''s hand, walked to big pit front.


    Zhou Mu''s face was pale with fright. Looking at he Yuning, he suddenly screamed and knelt down.


    "Lord!"


    The crowd was in an uproar. The villagers looked up at he Yuning and realized that he was the king.


    "King Xiang! He is king Xiang! Chief of the Ping army Zhou Xiucai knew something about the capital. Although she had never seen he Yuning, she had heard many legends.


    After hearing this, they knelt down in unison.


    He Yu rather collects eyebrow, the facial expression coolly looks at the State animal husbandry, hook up the corner of the mouth, "your heart rotten, the eye pours good."


    "Lord, spare your life!" Zhou Mu is flustered. Knowing that he Yuning is coming, he is dead. He asks for mercy.


    Lin Shiyi spat, shoveled a handful of soil down, "look, I buried you!"


    At the thought of Lao Sheng lying down, he felt remorse in his heart.


    The dust floats, he Yu rather but stretched out his hand to stop her, complexion some helpless and distressed, "let me come."


    After that, he went forward and pointed to Zhou mu with a long sword. "I just wanted to hear that. Your people said that the army of the western regions is coming soon."


    Then, a chill flashed across his eyes, "it seems that you are ready to choose a good tree and rest."


    "Please forgive me! There is no way for the small one! "


    He Yu rather astringed the leisurely on the face, looking at the Zhou Mu that panic beg for mercy, half cent pitiful also have no, "when to come over?"


    "What The little one doesn''t... "


    "Bury it." He Yu rather doesn''t want to say more, looking back at Lin Shi Yi.


    "I''ll get him in the air first." Lin Shiyi rolled up her sleeve and walked forward with a big stride. The dagger slipped down with a cold light. In her eyes, she was a bit decisive, "pull up!"


    Zhou Xiucai stepped forward and was about to start, but he heard Zhou Mu howl and cry on his knees, "three days later! Three days later! There''s no one else here. I''m the only one to take a few soldiers with me to take refuge! "


    Three days later, it''s a good time.


    Lin Shiyi stood up and looked back at he Yuning, "what do you think?""People are useless." He Yining wrote lightly and turned to leave.


    The villagers of Tongzhou walked forward slowly, their eyes full of anger.


    Zhou Mu sat in the pit in horror, looking hopelessly at the top, shivering.


    Lin Shiyi walked out of here with he Yuning. Looking at his back, he didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, but he turned around and pulled her closer, "ran away secretly?"


    "It''s urgent. I''m worried..." Lin Shiyi lowered his head and explained nervously.


    "I ran away regardless of my personal safety. If I hadn''t just arrived, what would you have done?" He asked, even a little aggressive, "you promised me to protect myself."


    I''m familiar with these words.


    After a turn in Lin Shiyi''s head, she recovered - this is not what she said with he Yuning before.


    He actually changed back intact.


    Pursed his mouth, Lin Shiyi rummaged, couldn''t think of a way to explain, but also a little worried, for fear that he Yuling couldn''t wait for her to think about it.


    Can he Yu rather but suddenly a smile, a embrace her in the bosom, seem to be triumphant of succeed in general, bit to bite her shoulder, tiny tingle.


    "You bit me!"


    "Who made you angry with me?"


    "But you..."


    "Now, you should know how I felt at that time."


    For a while, but listen to He Yu rather leisurely say.


    Lin Shiyi was irrefutable. He pushed his arm, a little embarrassed.


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    She dropped her eyes, but looked at the belt of He Yu Ning, and helped him with something.


    He reached out and touched, wondering, "what''s this?"


    "Why did you throw away the handkerchief?" He Yu Ning talks about this matter, then unties the handkerchief and hands it to Lin Shi Yi.


    The rough pattern on the top is really out of the ordinary. Now it seems that it''s really ugly.


    She was startled, quickly clenched up, embarrassed not to look back, "who let you pick up, I''m not for you."


    "Wang, look at this mandarin duck. You are not for me, but for whom?" He Yu rather raises eyebrow, threat to ask a way, once robbed a PA son, "but this is also very good, at least unconventional."


    Lin Shiyi''s face stopped for a long time. Looking at he Yuling''s happy eyebrows, he coughed and stamped his feet angrily. "It''s a double flying swallow, not a mandarin duck."


    How ugly is it? It''s too ugly to see the species.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Mu is right. There is no one in Tongzhou.


    I don''t know where the people have gone, but it will not come to a good end.


    Zhou Mu has a lot of courage. He can use any method to demobilize the people. Besides, in order to meet he Yusu, he ransacked a lot of people''s fat and cream before. The rest of the villagers buried Lao Sheng and then came forward with their faces on their backs.


    "The dead are gone. Please mourn." Lin Shiyi shook his head, forced to endure the sadness, helped Lao Sheng''s wife, "it''s all me, I don''t pay attention..."


    Voice did not fall to see the woman looked up, vicissitudes of life on the face, yellow face, dry lips, slightly trembling, speechless.


    Suddenly he raised his head and knelt down to Lin Shiyi and he Yuning.


    Behind them, the villagers knelt down one after another, their heads on the ground.


    "What Lao Sheng hopes most is to return to Tongzhou. Now that we are back and saved, he is at ease." Lao Sheng''s wife was very sad, but she was grateful to them both. Her voice was sad.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath. She was a little worried. For the first time, she saw people kneeling in front of her. She was so frightened that she stepped back and didn''t know what to do.


    He Yu rather hang curtain, eyes quickly swept the crowd, and then waved his hand, motioned them up.


    "You can live here at will, but when the army comes, you must not leave Tongzhou to avoid meeting people from the western regions."


    The army of the western regions came happily. I don''t know if it will be a scene or not.


    Coincidentally, I don''t know why, on the night when the three armed forces arrived in Tongzhou, it rained heavily and thundered for three days.


    The only bright yellow dragon flag in the Southern Jin Dynasty was stuck on the ground behind the gate of Tongzhou, but it was suddenly scorched by thunder.


    When they came back to their senses, they found that the flag was in a state of disrepair. They could no longer see the bright yellow. There was a hole in the embroidered dragon head, just like a dragon with its head twisted.


    This is a once-in-a-hundred-year spectacle. People all sigh that God has eyes, and they don''t want to let the Southern Jin Dynasty turn over again.


    Together with the dawn, it became a sunny day.


    It was the first time that Lin Shiyi saw this kind of "miracle of heaven". Seeing people''s busy congratulation, he walked to the bottom of the tree and watched the flag stick on the ground. The flagpole was ok, but the flag was in tatters."Auspicious weather! Heaven''s command, let us rise in the northern Jin Dynasty! " Some of the older soldiers in the army believed in such things, so when they saw Lin Shiyi and he Yuning coming, they knelt down to celebrate.


    He Yu rather face does not change color, cold eye swept that flag, don''t believe so-called day descend auspicious saying.


    Lin Shiyi came forward to observe. At last, he just muttered, "isn''t such a pole the one that causes thunder? What''s so strange..."

 Chapter 596

    It can be seen that all the people were convinced, but they didn''t say anything to dampen the mood. It would be like heaven''s help if they could make all the people submit and believe in the northern Jin Dynasty with the help of "destiny".


    The imperial guards were so pale that they could knead together. Standing far away, they could not help but stomp around the Dragon flag.


    "Is it really the meaning of heaven! Why, why... " Some of them murmured, clenched the scabbard in their hands, and looked at the closed door house behind them - this is the house where Hegu and yanye live. They threw their imperial guards to the barbarians of the western regions to guard them. It was a deliberate humiliation!


    "I don''t know how long Xiangwang can last. He will appoint barbarians and let them do whatever they want, and then they will suffer!" The imperial guards sneer at the barbarians, especially the golden haired and blue eyed people of the western regions. They only hear that they are the group of demons in the mountains, and they are very ghostly.


    One leg kicked out of the door and hit the lumbar spine.


    The talking Imperial Army "ouch" and fell into shit.


    "If you don''t pay attention to others when you gossip, your mouth starts to break in front of me. Are you envious that your emperor''s mouth is sealed?" Yan Ye shakes her legs and feet, looks at those people with a gloomy face, looks like a sharp blade, so scared that the imperial guards no longer dare to speak - they are just talking about people.


    "The general has a good temper all morning." Lin Shiyi came back from the excitement and happened to pass by. Seeing such a scene, he walked up with a smile.


    Yan Ye spat a mouthful, don''t think, "these soldiers have no education, still can be the royal bodyguard of the Southern Jin Dynasty, it''s not surprising why the Southern Jin Dynasty will be destroyed."


    He always speaks straight and sharp.


    Hearing this, he Yusu, who was walking not far away, stopped slightly.


    He looked up at the group with a pale face.


    "Finished?" Han Yu took a root of grass and followed him. Today it''s his turn to guard he Yusu.


    He Yu Su cold eye despised him one eye, that mouth up and down scar is numerous, that day he Yu Ning is like a madman, unexpectedly let a person want to seal his mouth with needle and thread.


    Although finally also just pierced a few wounds just, can he Yu Su when a few years of emperor, who is not to see to be respectful, his skin is tender, when suffered such humiliation?


    "A thunder in the sky and a fart from Lei Gong will make you happy for such a long time. I think it''s very interesting." He leisurely said, standing straight body, eyes stay in not far away Lin Shiyi''s body, see her standing in he Yuning''s body side, Yan Xiaoyan, lines clear side face, a pair of flickering eyes particularly attractive.


    "It seems that your princess really has some skills." He said meaningfully, raised the corner of his mouth, but let Han Yu see some hair in his heart.


    It''s said that the holy meaning can''t be speculated. Now he Yusu is no longer the emperor, but over the years, he has developed a disposition of joy and anger that doesn''t appear in color, and his side body blocks his sight. Han Yu doesn''t know whether he wants to praise or kill when he smiles.


    "You little bodyguard, you will be so arrogant with me. If you had changed it, you would have been dragged down and beaten to death." He narrowed his way and rolled his eyes.


    Since he was not the emperor, he didn''t have to obey the rules of the palace. He Yusu was a bit of a libertine. He couldn''t understand what he said or did. He seemed to be crazy.


    Others don''t know, he Yu Ning how can''t see, he just has already seen.


    "I want to leave the palace." He said lazily, glancing at Han Yu who followed him, "do you want to wait?"


    "Spit." Han Yu turned his eyes to guard the door.


    Mou Guang wanders around and sees he Wuchen coming from his study and heading for he Yuning.


    "Uncle Ning, is that Zhou Mu deceiving? How come the army of the western regions hasn''t come yet at this time?" He Wuchen was a little worried. He had to go to the city wall every day to have a look, but he didn''t see people from the western regions.


    It should have been a good thing that some people wanted to take refuge in Tongzhou. Besides, Tongzhou is located in the middle of the city, extending in all directions and surrounded by mountains. It''s such a good thing that the western regions didn''t drive horses here, and it was delayed for such a long time?


    He Wuchen paced back and forth, complaining about something.


    Seeing this, the troops came forward to comfort them, "adults don''t have to worry. Maybe they are unfamiliar with the road, and they don''t know if they are lost." After all, there is still a winding mountain road from the capital to Tongzhou.


    He Wu Chen stopped and was a little dubious.


    "If the army doesn''t come, it''s also very good to take advantage of this time to set up defense. There''s no need to worry." He Yu rather sink a voice way, he is not anxious, looking around, pointing out some cracks around the collapsed wall, and some of the houses were pushed down the stump broken arm, "these enemies have mistakes, you should go to see."


    Hearing this, he Wuchen repressed his uneasiness and went away.


    "It seems that Wuchen still needs some experience." He Gu came forward and listened to their words with great emotion.


    "With the Lord, everything can be guaranteed!" The general patted his chest and said, "we all respect the Lord."He Yu rather light smile, don''t say this words, the eye ground flashed a silk worry.


    It''s up to him whether he Wuchen is respected by the three armies or not. This matter has not been solved up to now. Anyway, he won''t be the emperor. If you look at the real emperor, you''ll find it hard for him.


    Chinese has been standing at the door for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi felt strange. He glanced at the hut and said, "don''t fall in."


    "Strange to say, it''s been a quarter of an hour." Han Yu looked back and knocked on the door.


    There''s no noise inside. It''s quiet.


    He Yu rather complexion a Ling, deeply feel wrong son, always want to come he Yu Su won''t stupid to fall in, big step meteor walk past, suddenly kicked open the door.


    Inside, all the compartments are empty.


    "Where are the people?" Han Yu was startled and turned pale.


    It''s a big deal. The emperor is gone! With such a howl, all the people around gathered around.


    Regardless of this, he smelled and yelled, and then he looked around and said, "my subordinates just watched him go in!"


    "Search!"


    He Yu Ning''s face sank, retreated three or two steps, and saw the bodyguard go in in in a hurry. He looked carefully inside and outside. He almost went into the pit to look for it, but he couldn''t find any trace.


    Lin picked up a curtain and looked at the footprints on the ground. It should be that he Yusu was really here at that time.


    But where did it evaporate from?


    "Is it difficult Do you really want to dig a hole? " Han Yu''s face was like a dish. He came with his head down and his face was frightened.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing, mixed with the stench inside. He vomited disgustedly. Looking up, he was looking at a square window behind the wall of the compartment.


    "There''s a window here. Did he escape?" Lin Shiyi exclaimed, pulling he Yuling to the window, looking at the footprints left on the edge of the window, and going along the outside.


    They looked at each other, and their faces flashed a little dignified.


    "Run away?" Han Yu came running from the front and looked at the window, startled.


    The window was spacious. It was really possible to get out from the inside. But after leaving here, the outside was close to the wall. Lin Shiyi looked down at the footprints and disappeared under the tree.


    The treetop is still slightly shaking, there are some cracks, it must be someone stepping in the past, he Yusu''s martial arts is general, it is impossible to turn out from the treetop.


    "Someone''s been here." Lin Shiyi made a cold voice and clenched his fist.


    "Who is going to take him away at this time? Remains of the Southern Jin Dynasty The soldiers were shocked and looked up at the wall. There were some mistakes here. Half of the wall collapsed. He Yusu was probably taken away from this place.


    "Not so bold. All the troops are here. There''s only one possibility."


    He Yuning raised his eyebrows and flashed a little bit of fun in his eyes. He didn''t worry. Anyway, he Yusu was an abandoned emperor. Even if he didn''t abduct him, it wouldn''t hurt.


    Do the people of the western regions also want to take advantage of the emperor to order the princes? It''s a pity that he is not just a vassal.


    See things broken, although the hearts of all worried, but see he Yu Ning face calm, don''t care, also four scattered.


    "He Yusu, even if he became a deposed emperor, was uneasy. He was able to let himself be arrested. I don''t know if he was willing to do so." Back in the room, Lin Shiyi asked about the smell of the clothes, or the smell of the toilet, and quickly dragged down the robe.


    He Yu Ning glares at her eyes and sees that she is wearing a light pink inner garment and outlines her slim figure. She gives a slight meal, then raises the corner of her mouth and takes off her outer robe.


    "What to do?" Lin Shiyi was startled. Seeing his slow action, his eyes flickered with some unkind intentions.


    "I''m tired of running recently and need more rest," Wang thought He Yu rather slowly came forward, the curtain looked at her, see her face flashed a bit of panic, kept retreating, finally sat on the bed.


    He picked her up with his backhand, put her on his leg, and watched Lin Shiyi stand stiff and back with his neck in a bit of panic.


    Both of them are wearing inner clothes. Their thin clothes are showing their body temperature. The temperature is rather warm and ambiguous.


    Lin Shiyi gradually turned red and said, "what are you doing? You You rascal. "


    "What a fresh word." He Yu rather loses a smile, always feel she is in a hurry to say of words, make people laugh.


    Lin Shiyi sipped his lips and quickly changed one, "DengZi!"


    "I''m going to hug my princess, and I''m going to be called dengtuzi? I''m going to be glared at and reprimanded. " He Yu rather says with a smile, gather up to go forward, arrive at Lin Shi one''s shoulder, "the princess is harsh outside."


    "Hum You and I haven''t got married yet. I''m going to marry you in a big sedan chair. Don''t try to get on the bus first and make up the ticket later... " Later on, he Yu Ning couldn''t understand this sentence. He quickly changed the sentence, "if you hire a wife, if you run, you''ll be a concubine. Don''t think about it!"He Yu rather dumbfounded smile, did not expect that Lin Shiyi even know these.

 Chapter 597

    Bullying the body to press her in the bottom, shining looking at her, "hold hemp, cure silk cocoon, such things you can also?"? But I think of something. "


    As he said this, he suddenly took out the coarse silk handkerchief, or the rough pattern, which made Lin Shiyi blush. "I was in a critical situation at that time, and I didn''t have time to do it well! If I had been careful, I would not have been


    "I''m looking forward to it. You can make another one for me." He Yu Ning listens to her to say to be eloquent, then also follow the meaning of the beginning of the words, again begged a to her.


    Lin picked up a spirit of want tongue, already knew he Yu Ning didn''t have an good heart.


    They laughed for a long time, then they lay on the bed together and looked at the simple curtain on the bed, which was not a good product.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a prince, would like to sleep in this place." In the end, Lin Shiyi suddenly sighed that although he Yuning often fought in the battlefield before, he was also born as a prince and the emperor''s own son. Where can he be so sad?


    Now I can sleep in such a bed.


    "Don''t you, too? You''re used to sleeping in the prime minister''s mansion. Can you recover as usual?"


    "I''m not the same. I haven''t been so respectable since I was a child." Lin Shiyi muttered, thinking back to the whole shop of the orphanage and the terrible training in the organization, this kind of life lasted until he was nearly 15 years old.


    Turned over, she quietly looked at He Yu Ning, stretched out her hand to clasp with his cross.


    He Yu rather is looking at a bed curtain, seem to be thinking a matter.


    "What are you thinking?"


    When Lin Shiyi turned over, he was a little surprised.


    "Let me see, what should be given to the bride price at that time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You and I are still wandering. Where can I get the bride price? I said I would pick the stars and the moon. Would you give them to me, too? " Lin Shiyi turned over and listened to he Yuning''s serious words. On the contrary, he wrung his cheek with a smile. He felt very good and rubbed it a few more times.


    He Yu Ning raised eyebrows and opened his eyes. He grabbed her restless hand with his backhand and carefully spread out his palm. There were thin scars on it. The wound left when he went to the palace to rescue General Yang had not healed yet. "Do you want it, or don''t you want it?"


    He laughed, fingertips gently rubbed the uneven scars on the palm, sketching the hidden lines behind the scars. Lin Shiyi looked at he Yuning with a serious look, as if he was doing something big. After a long time, he took back his fingers.


    "Well, I have written in your hand the name and taboo of my king. If someone else can''t take you away, you can''t follow him any more. It''s as if you''ve settled this matter. I''ll allow my king to think more about the betrothal gifts." He Yuning raised his eyes and looked serious. Unexpectedly, he said such childish words. Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are in your twenties, and you still joke with me. It''s childish."


    They looked at each other with a smile, hugged each other and closed their eyes.


    Recently is a rare peace, calm, but also stable people feel untrue.


    Because he was always tired of running, Lin Shiyi soon fell into a shallow dream. He didn''t sleep soundly. In a trance, he seemed to hear soldiers standing at the door shouting, and then he Wuchen''s voice.


    He Yu rather turns over and rises, cold voice scolded bodyguard, then cover quilt on her body to leave.


    Lin Shiyi saved his eyebrows. He thought it was just a dream. When he opened his eyes again, he found that there was nothing around him.


    It turned out that all this was true, but I was still asleep and couldn''t really hear it.


    But what happened in the end, it''s hard to let those stationed soldiers have some panic.


    She sat up, picked up a coat at random, and went outside.


    Xue xingrou was sitting outside with a dignified face. She was still holding the handkerchief she was embroidering for he Wuchen. She looked up and saw Lin Shiyi come out. There was a flash of light in her eyes. "Elder sister, you wake up."


    "Rou''er, why are you here? What about He Yu Ning and Wu Chen? "


    "Sister, the people from the western regions are here."


    Xue xingrou gets up nervously, grabs Lin Shiyi''s sleeve and says nervously.


    She had never been afraid of people from the western regions, but now she looks cold sweated and pale. She is not afraid. Lin Shiyi patted her hand and asked her to speak calmly. Xue xingrou sighed and talked about how the western regions came to the city. When she was deeply in love, she frowned.


    Hearing Xue xingrou like this, Lin Shiyi frowned, clenched his fist, filled with anger and used his heart, "what about the others? Did you fight? How dare the barbarians be so arrogant that we are not afraid to go back and poke their nest? "


    No wonder they were so worried just now. Xue xingrou said that the western regions were not a small group of people from the military intelligence. On the contrary, they were all black and white. They were all riding high horses and had the momentum to attack the city.


    Where did they come from with such courage?All the way to the gate of the city, he saw that the gate was closed. He didn''t think that the three armed forces were complete and ready to go. Lin Shi was puzzled. Suddenly he looked back. He saw that Han Yu and Qing Xian were guarding the front door of the house in the middle of the middle street. There were dozens of guards standing around, and they hurried forward.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice did not fall, but look at the side of the western region soldiers face ferocious, big knife cold light flash, block in front of, "bold! Who dares to enter at will? "


    The soldiers of the western regions yelled at each other with such a poor voice. They showed their teeth, their yellow beards were ragged, and their faces were covered with ferocious scars, which was a bit frightening.


    It doesn''t look like those in the flat army.


    "Bold, this is our princess! Don''t be rude Green envy a high voice to drink, the voice changed the western region''s sharp voice.


    "What do women know about war? Get out of here


    "You brute..." Lin Shiyi was angry. He had never seen such a rude person before. He was disgusted with the barbarians in the western regions. He could not help holding his hand on the whip, but he was suddenly pulled by someone''s elbow. "Miss Lin, come here. Don''t talk to them. It''s useless." Looking back, Lin Shiyi was surprised to see that he Gu was the one who came to persuade him.


    When the soldier saw he Gu, he looked a little chatty. Don''t look over his shoulder. He seemed unwilling and angry. When he saw that he Gu actually left with Lin Shiyi, he suddenly said something in the words of the western regions.


    He Gu stopped, looked back and left.


    The soldier obviously knew Hegu. Seeing that he didn''t look well, Lin Shiyi didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They quickly followed him. They turned the corner and entered a teahouse on the street. There was no one inside, but only a few soldiers were drinking tea here. When the people saw that the people from the western regions were coming, they were so scared that the door was closed and they didn''t dare to go out.


    "What''s the matter, general? Are the people from the western regions troubling you? "


    When Lin Shi saw the river bone, he looked disappointed. He seemed to be hesitant and puzzled. He didn''t know what happened. Then he thought that maybe the king of the western regions sent someone to capture the river bone and Yan Ye.


    "Maybe they want to, but they don''t have the ability." He Gu sat down and raised the stubble. It seemed that he was a little annoyed. He reached out and took the bowl on the table. He began to knock it without a single stroke. He looked outside impatiently.


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised to hear him speak in a rough voice. Although he Gu was arrogant, he seldom hesitated so much. His bright eyes are now showing some helplessness. Lin Shiyi recalled the angry look of the soldier and said, "general, what did you say to the soldier just now?"


    He Gu chuckled, sighed, and held the edge of the broken bowl tightly. "He said that we have to fight our own people together with the enemy to sell our country for glory."


    After that, he said hurriedly, "after I left the western regions, I no longer regard myself as a person from the western regions. Today, they suddenly came to the city. I know that they are not fighting, but negotiating terms."


    "On terms?" Lin Shiyi was surprised and a little surprised.


    "Miss Lin may not know that today''s victory report came. General Yang Yu''s wounds have healed a lot. He is coming from the western regions to lead the rest of the Pingjun army. Many ministers and state herdsmen have sent posts to seek peace. Now the Southern Jin Dynasty has basically changed its Dynasty."


    Lin Shi nodded and laughed again, "so even if they attack the capital, they know they can''t be hostile to us, but what chips do they use to negotiate terms?"


    "The emperor."


    Lin shiyidun, and then like a mistake in general, "the emperor? With the emperor of the Southern Jin Dynasty and the people of the northern Jin Dynasty to negotiate terms? Do we want a deposed emperor? "


    He Gu shrugged his shoulders and listened to Lin Shiyi''s words. He was relieved and lowered his voice. "I said the same thing to the Lord. Just beat them back. Unexpectedly, the LORD opened the gate and let people come in to discuss. For a moment, those people in the western regions looked at me as if they saw enemies and wanted to kill me one by one."


    It''s no wonder that the soldier was so angry and unwilling, but he Yuning was willing to negotiate with the people in the western regions when he was in charge. The war was stronger and weaker than a strong and weak army. The most brave and resourceful generals in the western regions came here. Why did he Yuning do so? As far as Lin Shiyi is concerned, he is simply showing weakness.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s face flickered, he Gu said quickly, "Miss Lin, I don''t want to talk to them any more. They are greedy. No matter how much they say, it''s futile. Now they happen to be here. I look out. These people are all excellent people in the Western Regions. As long as they are taken down, the western regions are in danger!"


    Such a good thing, he Yu Ning will not think of?


    Lin Shiyi pursed his mouth and pondered for a moment. He looked at the river bone with such an excited look. For a moment, he wanted to comply with his intention. He sent out troops to fight together. When the words came to his mouth, he suddenly stopped, "general, I think the king has his own idea for doing this. You know he is not a dull man."

 Chapter 598

    Hearing this, he Gu lost his hope. He shook his head helplessly, sighed and hammered the table. "I know that King Xiang may be taking your son''s mind into consideration. He said at that time that half of the soldiers were killed and wounded when they attacked the Pingjun and the Yulin army. If we fight again, we still don''t know how many people will be killed."


    At last, he lowered his head, looked around, and saw that the teahouse was empty. Then he said, "although Yan Ye has a crush on that boy, I think they have some magnanimity. They blindly estimate the details, and they will lose the big for the small!"


    Lin Shiyi coughs and feels embarrassed. He Gu is still here talking about such things with herself. She just laughs and laughs and passes away. However, there are many doubts in her heart. I don''t know why he Yuning wants to negotiate with the western regions.


    They walked out of the teahouse and happened to see that they had already come out.


    The soldiers of the western regions walked alertly beside their generals and looked around. Their dark green eyes twinkled like cat''s eyes. They looked at Ping Jun warily. When they passed by, a group of people''s eyes stayed on Hegu for a long time, full of hatred.


    Lin Shiyi trots forward and sees he Yuning and he Wuchen sitting in the room. They discuss something together.


    "What''s the matter? I hear it''s a great opportunity. " Lin Shi straight said, backhand closed the door, toward He Yu Ning asked, "you will also care about He Yu Su?"


    "It''s not me who cares, it''s someone else."


    "Who?"


    "Ministers and nobles who took refuge."


    He Yuning raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi with a resolution in his eyes, indicating that the matter could not be changed. "They were just afraid of us. At this point, the banner of the northern Jin Dynasty did not stand up. If the people of the western regions negotiated with the emperor, they would get rumors."


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He didn''t expect to think about it like this.


    For a moment, all the indignant words were blocked in her throat. She was speechless and spread her hands, "how do they exchange? Let him go


    He Yu Ning raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly. He leaned on the chair and put his hands together. He seemed leisurely and alert. A trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes. "He just said that he would retreat first and leave the capital. The rest has not been explained. I have to enter the Palace first, and then I am willing to talk about it again."


    "The people of the western regions will certainly open their mouths. Uncle Ning, what should we do then?" He Wuchen looks sad, drags his head, and nervously looks at the layout. When the people from the western regions came to negotiate, they were sharp and cold-blooded, and he could not resist. If it wasn''t for he Yuning, he would have been cheated by them.


    He Yu Ning glanced at he Wu Chen. He didn''t speak for a long time. His eyes flickered a little helpless. He stood up and said, "you should think more about these things. Don''t ask me."


    After that, he left with Lin Shiyi in his arms, leaving him alone in a daze.


    Although the people of the western regions were cunning, they were really afraid of the pacification. But within a few days, it was not surprising that news of the withdrawal came.


    Then, people with Yang Yu will soon arrive in Tongzhou.


    I heard that the soldiers at the gate of Tongzhou had received the imperial edict from he Yusu, and they all withdrew. But a few words from Yang Yu said that later they had a fight. I don''t know if it was because general Biao was so angry that he lost face and dared to blow the gate of Tongzhou in the middle of the night. Yang Yu led the army to fight directly.


    The soldiers in the Southern Jin Dynasty didn''t want to fight. Since it was over, they naturally wanted to go home and get together as soon as possible, so only general Biao Qi was serious in a loose battle.


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he still treated it as a joke. As everyone welcomed Yang Yu into Tongzhou, he saw that he had a bunch of posts in his hand, all of which were polite words of ministers and nobles who were willing to belong to the northern Jin Dynasty.


    His injury has been much better, but there is still some inconvenience in his action. When he got out of the carriage, he looked around, like looking for something.


    "Brother Yang, you don''t have to worry. General Yang and his wife are arranged in Chongyi village. When we get back to the capital, you can get together." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. He looked around, but he didn''t see another figure. Suddenly, he seemed to be startled and came back to his mind. "Brother Yang, what about Yang Huai? Didn''t he come back? "


    Yang Yuben just sat down to have a rest, but he didn''t drink a mouthful of tea. When Lin Shiyi suddenly said this, he suddenly sighed.


    He sat down abruptly. After many days of running, he became bearded and haggard. Speaking of Yang Huai, he was so sad that he could not speak with his forehead.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. Seeing him like this, he was afraid that


    "Brother Yang What happened to him? " Lin Shiyi doesn''t want Yang Huai to have an accident.


    "Second brother, he It''s gone. "


    "Gone? Brother Yang, what''s the matter? " Hearing that Yang Huai was missing, Lin Shiyi''s face suddenly changed. He held his arm in disbelief, and his fingertips turned white. "Well, how could it be gone?"


    Speaking of this, it seems to stir up the pain in Yang Yu''s heart. He breathes a long time, covers his face, and keeps shaking his head. He is thin and haggard. Now such a big move makes people afraid that the scar on his neck will crack again."Yang Yu, what happened." He Yu Ning rarely see Yang Yu such a situation, even if things had not come to the point of irretrievability, he would not be so decadent.


    Yang Yu told the public about the scene of the war that day. General Biao Qi heard that the Southern Jin Dynasty had been destroyed. Even if he returned to the imperial court, he would be avenged by he Yuning. Naturally, he would not let them get what they wanted. Therefore, he and several close friends rushed to the gate of Tongzhou in the dark and blew it open.


    Although the battle was not fierce and general Biao Qi died in the battlefield, Yang Yu didn''t find Yang Huai when he was cleaning up the battlefield.


    "With his temperament, he would come to find it at that time. I searched for it for a long time, and it was only at dawn that I heard the soldiers around me tell me Not far away from the barracks, in that dilapidated barracks, several people were killed and burned black. It seems that they have been dealt with for a long time. "


    Yang Yu''s face flashed a trace of pain. He was used to the strong winds and waves, but he could not help shivering when he talked about the scene. Finally, he covered his forehead and gritted his teeth, trying to endure the sorrow in his heart. "We can''t recognize who the body was, but I found a slightly burned Koi jade seal from my waist, that jade..."


    "That''s from your cronies." In his heart, he Yu Ning stepped forward and patted Yang Yu on the shoulder. A trace of fierce anger flashed across his eyes. "General Biao, I hate you so much. After you leave, I want to kill your confidants."


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He covered his mouth and shook his head blankly. It was unbelievable. If the general even killed Yang Yu''s confidants, it must be Yang Huai who was the first one to attack!


    Recalling the scene of the last time we met, he was pale, and they didn''t speak well. Even though they had absolutely rejected him many times, Yang Huai still expressed his heart with her. Such a high spirited young man, Yang Huai in red clothes, was gone?


    "It''s impossible, brother Yang. I can''t recognize his face. There must be no Yang Huai!" Lin Shiyi shrieked. His face turned pale and he was about to drop to the ground. He helped the table beside him and was quickly picked up and sat down by Xue xingrou.


    Yang Yu sighed and looked up at Lin Shiyi. After a long time, he suddenly gave a wry smile, "if you could see Miss Lin earlier, I don''t think you would have any regrets..."


    "Brother Yang, what are you talking about? Yang Huai is not dead now because he can''t live or die Lin Shiyi interrupted him and said the same thing.


    He Yu Ning''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. Knowing that the battlefield was merciless, he stepped forward and took Lin Shiyi''s hand to leave. "Let him have a good rest. It''s hard work for so many days."


    "But I don''t believe it. How could Yang Huai die?" Lin Shiyi said obstinately. He threw away he Yuning''s hand and looked at Yang Yu. His pale lips opened and closed. What he said was more and more vague. He couldn''t hear clearly. The two distant eyebrows were frozen, and the whole person was shivering like he was in an ice cellar.


    He Yu Ning''s face changes slightly, walk forward quietly, hold her up and walk toward the outside.


    Lin Shiyi''s body was stiff, and his eyes were still staring at he Yuling. His brain was buzzing. He always thought of the past scenes when they were on a outing or playing together.


    He Yuning looked at her with a curtain, and put her on the bed, sat on one side and pulled the quilt to wrap her tightly.


    For a long time, Lin Shiyi suffered from suffocation, and the feeling of lack of oxygen made her come back to her senses and burst out of her head, "I''m not cold."


    "I see you shiver and think you''ve caught the cold." He Yu rather raises eyebrow, the speech is light.


    Lin Shiyi turned over and curled up on the bed, looking at he Yuning''s not depressed eyebrows and eyes. Then he came back and patted his hand. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m like a close friend of Yang Huai. He helped me a lot when I was in the prime minister''s house."


    Hearing this, he Yu Ning raised the corner of his mouth and tilted his feet leisurely. He seemed to have heard a joke and said with a smile, "do you think I''m a chicken?"


    Lin shiyidun, a trace of daze flashed at the bottom of his eyes, it''s difficult, isn''t it? Just now, his face was so blue that it almost froze. No one around dared to step forward.


    Finally, covering the quilt and sighing, "I just didn''t expect to be a good person like this. If it''s gone, it''s gone."


    He Yu Ning side body sits on the bed, brushed to brush forest to pick up some disorderly hair, the eye ground twinkles a few sharp, "I take you to go because Yang Yu was stimulated, if you are still there, will let him think of his younger brother, you just words excited, but lost the sense of propriety in front of the public."

 Chapter 599

    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and admitted it. But when he thought about it, he couldn''t help wiping his tears when he heard what Yang Yu said. For a moment, he couldn''t control it. "I''ve never heard of such a tragic situation. It''s better to be a general like a pig or a dog. When you are dying, you have to pull people to be your back!"


    He Yu Ning brushed the corner of her eye. He remembered that it was a long time before he saw her cry again. He sat on one side of the room and accompanied her silently. When the moon came into the house, Lin Shiyi was tired and fell asleep.


    He tucked in the quilt and walked out of the room briskly. Outside the door, Qingxian and Hanyu were waiting with the sergeant.


    "Give the order."


    Behind his hands, he Yu Ning went to the study. The light was bright. Many soldiers had gathered here. They were ready to leave Tongzhou and report to other places.


    The carved dragon jade pendant has been broken long ago, and the last symbol of the imperial power of the Southern Jin Dynasty has been destroyed. He Yuning is holding the crane Yujue left by the king of Ning when he left. Yujue is green, which is the best of the best. The crane carved on it is lifelike, with distinct feather roots, just like the wind, with a sense of immortality.


    He put the jade pendant into the cinnabar and printed it on more than ten pieces of paper, corresponding to the territory of the Southern Jin Dynasty.


    "Tell them that if they want to take refuge in the capital, they will come to the capital in person and hide in the dark as turtles. They will do it as a fool." He Yu rather leaves down the fine brushwork, the speech is indifferent, but takes the determination.


    They have to go back to Beijing. When the Dragon flag of the northern Jin Dynasty is set up at the Imperial Palace, this place is no longer the Southern Jin Dynasty.


    They took the order with serious and cautious faces.


    But I don''t know who, but suddenly exclaimed, "long live my emperor!"


    Then, like lighting the powder kegs around, one after another "long live" was shouting, and people''s voices resounded across the sky, with the potential to break through the sky.


    He Yu Ning face suddenly a change, cold next face come, a palm hits on the table, turn head to look at the public, "now the Imperial Palace door has not stepped into, you dare so arrogant!"


    They didn''t expect that he Yuning was angry. His face was cold, and his face was particularly frightening. For a moment, he bowed his head in a panic and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Get the punishment yourself." He pointed to the first soldier who had just yelled. He waved his hand and pointed out the door. He saw that the soldier''s face flashed a little bit of Na Han. He was not willing to explain. He added, "don''t let me say it again!"


    The soldiers didn''t dare to talk much, so they had to leave in ashes.


    He Yu rather cold face dismisses the public, looking back, just see he Wu Chen has been sitting on one side of the chair, face some embarrassment.


    See he Yu Ning to return to head to look at him, that white pure face flashed a silk reluctant smile, "rather uncle."


    He Yu Ning in the heart a smothering, looking at he Wu Chen''s eyebrow eye, then suddenly thought of Ping king.


    His plain white face was like the eyes and eyebrows of King Ping''s charity. At the beginning, he was persecuted by Dao he Yusu because he was too kind-hearted. Now, has he Wuchen inherited such a character?


    He Yu rather strides forward, after a moment of silence, suddenly put the jade pendant in his hand, "take it well."


    "Uncle Ning, I dare not. It''s the same as the jade seal!" He Wuchen quickly waved his hand and tried to push it away, but his wrist was held tightly by he Yuning coldly. He seemed to be angry. Looking at he Wuchen like this, he said harshly, "the emperor''s seal doesn''t want it. What is it for?"


    He Wuchen''s face turned red and white. He felt embarrassed when he Yuning said this. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "they still believe in Uncle Ning. If not, let uncle Ning do it. Anyway, I just want to live a good life, marry a wife and have children."


    "You have a big tone. If you live a safe life alone, you should let me stand in front of you?" He Yu Ning sneered and stood up. For the first time, he spoke with he Wu Chen in such a cold way, mercilessly, "I help you and save you because your father and I are brothers. I owe him my life. Now that this is the matter, it is also the matter in my plan. You can''t say this to disturb my affairs."


    Seeing that he Wuchen was so depressed, he Yuning knew that it was because of the "long live" that disturbed his mind just now, but now he was so frustrated that he wanted to surrender the dynasty to others. How could he give up the country he had fought so hard?


    "Uncle Ning, I dare not. I always feel that I can''t do such a thing Maybe my father can do it, but I''m not half as smart as him. "


    He Wuchen said dully. Thinking of Pingwang, he sighed helplessly. He rubbed the crane jade pendant with his hand and was filled with emotion.


    Raise head again, but can''t find the shadow of He Yu Ning, don''t know when he left.


    The next morning, he Wuchen didn''t see he Yuling. Even Qing Xian and Han Yu were gone. He was a little flustered. He searched all over Tongzhou. Finally, he just looked at Yang Yu, who was out in the sun. He was thinking about him.


    "Uncle Yang, do you know where Uncle Ning went? Why can''t I find him? " He Wuchen ran forward anxiously, more and more flustered.Yang Yu squinted at him. He was sixteen or seventeen years old, but he was still a bit childish. Finally, he pointed to the horizon, "King Xiang left early."


    "Gone!"


    "He asked me to tell you that his presence here would make you worried and frustrated. He might as well leave first. He has no mind to manage these things on the court platform. He just wants to travel all over the world."


    Yang Yu felt his blue gray chin and said thoughtfully. If he didn''t hear these words, he couldn''t believe it was he Yuning.


    When he went out in the evening, he happened to meet he Yuning, who came back with a blue face. They talked for half a night, and Yang Yucai felt deeply. He tried to persuade he Yuning to be more suitable for the Dragon chair, but he didn''t expect that he Yuning''s mind was firm and no one could change it.


    What''s more, he said that the most important thing for him now is to live happily with Lin Shiyi.


    Yang Yu didn''t expect this. Now he looks back, but he laughs again.


    "Uncle Yang, what can we do! I can''t You can''t just let uncle Ning leave in such an angry way. They all blame me for yesterday... " He Wuchen stamped his feet angrily. Although he felt stupid many times, he didn''t feel so stupid and at a loss.


    Yang Yu looked as like as two peas in his smile, and he really felt the same as he did. He reached for his shoulder. "You want to find him, you need to go back to the capital first, and then you climb the throne, so you can order the whole nation to search. Is it easy to find him at that time?"


    He Wuchen was silent and pondered for a moment, only holding the jade pendant tightly in his hand.


    After a long time, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed a trace of firmness, and left quickly.


    He Yu Ning left early in the morning, only with a carriage, the guards on both sides of the horse, four people on the way to the capital.


    Lin Shiyi yawned and rubbed her eyes. She cried for a long time yesterday, but today her eyes are swollen and sore. She looked up at her surroundings, a little confused. She sat up straight and poked out her head. When she saw the mountains and rivers leaving behind, she was startled and "whoosh" flew out the dagger in her sleeve.


    "It seems that when you sleep with Wang, you still have hidden weapons." He Yu rather is looking at her nervous appearance, hook up the corner of mouth, both hands put in the back brain, leisurely ground is looking at her anxious look.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly turned around, puzzled, "what''s the matter? Where am I? What is this place? "


    "Miss Lin, let''s go home now, and we''ll be in the capital soon." Han Yu laughed happily, and was most happy. He missed the soft collapse in the palace.


    "Home? Are you fooling me? " Lin Shiyi was at a loss. He didn''t know why the carriage was rushing back to the capital.


    Back to God to hold he Yu Ning''s hand, a pair of eyes staring at his slightly indifferent eyes, trying to find some sense of joke, but did not notice what, inevitably some chagrin, "what''s the matter? Why do you want to go back to the capital all of a sudden? Aren''t we going back soon? "


    He Yuning raised his eyes and sighed. His head didn''t go to one side. He didn''t speak, but his complicated look seemed to hide a thousand words. Lin Shiyi didn''t want him to escape like this. He rushed forward, threw his head on his chest and looked at him. "You say quickly, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m there. The people of the northern Jin Dynasty will never be the same. I''d better go first." He Yu rather simply says, stretch out a hand to hold Lin Shi one''s hands, smile again, "don''t you also want to go back?"


    "I..." Lin Shiyi said that although he wanted to go back, he didn''t leave so unknowingly. He sat upright and didn''t know what he Yuning meant. He thought hard for a moment and pushed him. "Why are people so different? Even the annoying he Yusu said that Pingjun''s military mind is the same."


    He Yu Ning is dumb, but shakes his head, "this king is there, will always only block Wu Chen forward, maybe in the past I was too protective of him, or too much interference, now, it is time to let him go."


    "Mr. Wang, you are kind-hearted. How can you say to interfere?" Han Yu said from the outside and said, "it''s just that we all convince you. My son is still young and needs more experience."


    "You''re happy, and you talk so much." One side of green envy is not happy to teach, two people chatter incessantly fighting mouth, but also some fun.


    Lin Shiyi nodded. Now he understood he Yuling''s thoughts. He sighed and said with a smile, "you are an uncle. You really have to work hard. I don''t know how much you should pay for your children in the future."

 Chapter 600

    He Yu rather raises eyebrow, does not falsely think cableway, "this kind of matter, this king naturally will not care much, own child is what ability, still want to see him."


    "Cold." Lin Shiyi muttered, turned over, lay on his back on he Yuning''s leg, yawned, and watched the bright sunlight coming in from the cracks of the fluttering curtains. The climate was warm, since it was really a rare good weather.


    Immediately back to the capital, you can go to Chongyi village to meet Xue Zhifang. As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he laughed with joy.


    He Yuning lowered his head and looked at her face with joy. He knew what she was thinking, but he held out his hand and pinched her cheek coldly. "When did you go to Chongyi village behind my back?"


    Lin Shiyi was stunned. He quickly looked away and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? I didn''t drive Chongyi village."


    "Really? I''m free now. I really have time to settle accounts with you in autumn. " He Yu rather way, slightly increased strength, with a bit of coercion, hang down his head, "you really think I believe in the capital play noisy building in those fancy things, can make them two people think of it?"


    Lin Shiyi tied the knot and pulled the corners of his mouth reluctantly. Although what she thought was really ahead of time, she didn''t think that people at this time couldn''t do it. She put out her hand to cover he Yuning''s eyes and threatened her with a smile. She said, "I don''t know. I''m just a bystander. I think they''re powerful, so I''ll make friends with them."


    "Right and wrong." He Yu Ning listen to of funny, but also don''t mind very much, sat straight body, lean on the carriage chair, close eyes.


    In the mind thought turned to Tongzhou, but once again flashed by, no longer think.


    "You don''t care what you say on the surface. In fact, you still have to go to the capital to clean up the people inside." Lin Shiyi''s leisurely voice came back, and he fought back, looking at him with a little elation, "you are also a man of duplicity."


    "Sleep."


    He Yu rather covers her mouth, close eyes no longer talk.


    Walking all the way, the number of people is not large, but also fast. In a twinkling of an eye, you can walk out of the surrounding mountains and reach the capital immediately.


    Lin Shiyi made up his mind to go back to Xiangwang''s residence first, and then go back to Chongyi village after cleaning up all the remains in the capital.


    Today, the gate of the capital is in a state of disrepair. There is a huge hole left in the gate which has been broken by the western regions. There is no one to guard the left and right sides of the gate. The Imperial Palace''s imperial guards have been destroyed, and the Pingjun army has not yet set foot here. Therefore, the isolated capital looks strange and desolate here.


    Lin Shiyi can see the scene through the big hole. It seems that there are still people walking back and forth in the street. After the soldiers of the western regions left, the people still need to live and have to go out of their homes to earn money to support their families.


    Han Yu and Qing Xian pushed open the city gate with no effort, and the carriage drove into the street, and ushered in a voice of sigh.


    At this time, people who can ride in carriages are either rich or expensive, but the rich people in the capital have already fled. Who else can come here at this time?


    Lin Shiyi looked at the sallow faced people through the small window. They were dressed in coarse cloth and green clothes, and stood on both sides. He was obviously frightened by the army of the western regions. Some people lacked arms and legs, and they didn''t know what they had experienced. Others were scarred and limped when they walked, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing for money.


    She looked sad and cursed the barbarians of the western regions. Suddenly she moved in her heart and said to he Yuning, "if you get off the carriage at this time, the people will surely regard you as the Savior."


    Those people had no hope, and their eyes were silent and sad. When they saw the carriage, they all stopped to wait and see, and swallowed their saliva. They were very envious.


    He Yu Ning still closed his eyes, motionless, for a long time, just light way, "this scene, only see with my own eyes, just know all living beings are suffering, Wuchen just understand the importance of his position."


    Lin Shiyi is dumb, pie pie pie mouth to listen to He Yu Ning to say so lightly, although also know that he has to be so.


    "Here we are, Lord."


    Qingxian turned over and dismounted, and skillfully opened the gate of xiangwangfu.


    The carriage used to pull into the courtyard.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath of the familiar fragrance of the flowers, which made him feel refreshing. Then he thought of many magnolias in the courtyard garden of the palace. Now the flowers are blooming, white as jade, charming and lovely.


    He Yu Ning first step out of the carriage, and then opened the curtain, stretched out his hand to pull her down.


    Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed. He thought it was strange and muttered, "I can come down myself."


    But in the end, or stretch out a hand to hand to He Yu Ning, peep out a little coy smile.


    He Yu Ning smiles, backhand holds her hand, "how, now you become the hostess of the palace, still can''t let me good son of please you get off?"


    "Are you still afraid of me running away?" Lin Shiyi smiles and makes faces at him.


    A group of servants in the palace heard the voice and ran out in a hurry. When they saw that he Yuning had come back, they were so surprised that they cried and screamed. They rushed forward and knelt on the ground, "Lord! You are back! LordThe old housekeeper cried the loudest, lying down under the feet of he Yuning, holding his clothes and refusing to move, "Lord, I''m so worried!"


    He Yu Ning nodded, but it was rare that he was a little more gentle. Looking at a group of attendants, he was guarding the capital at this time. Although the gate of xiangwangfu was tightly locked, it was inevitable that there would be danger. Now everyone was thin and disheartened. I don''t know what suffering they had.


    "Let''s all get up and have a rest." He light way, see old housekeeper cry to want to twitch, signal green envy to help him up, take Lin Shiyi to return to the room first.


    Although the palace had not returned for a long time, it was still the same as before. Lin Shiyi pushed the door, but he was choked by the dust.


    "No one dares to enter your room..." She waved, a little helpless.


    He Yu rather a Leng, see in front of the scene, it is to forget oneself before leaving of order, then helpless a smile, "just, we go to sit down first."


    Then he took Lin Shiyi to the front hall


    at that time, seeing that the old housekeeper had packed himself up, he calmed down slightly and came up with tea. He said with a smile, "Lord, I can''t find any good tea now. All the rich and powerful people in the capital are gone!"


    "No harm." He Yuning doesn''t mind. He knows what''s going on. As soon as the nobles and ministers leave, the merchants will follow them. These people stay in the capital, and they can''t get into good houses. They have nothing to buy if they want to buy. Naturally, they are miserable.


    "What did the people of the western regions do here? Why do you still attack the people? " Lin Shiyi asked unbearably. Recalling the lonely eyes of the people on the street, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    The housekeeper sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    He held his fingers for a few days and recalled the scene when the western regions invaded the capital. At that time, all the people in the capital were civilians. When the western regions invaded the Imperial Palace, they found that all the things in the imperial palace had been burned, and there were still many corpses inside. They were so angry that they broke into the people and the residences.


    "I was scared to death. That night, the gate of xiangwangfu rang all night. I don''t know why there was no sound later." When the housekeeper said this, he turned pale and trembled. "The old slave had thought about it at that time. Even if he died, he would die here!"


    "Later, the barbarians sent the army out, and then came back, and they all left. When they left, they robbed a lot of things. The people''s families were poor, so they took away the food, chickens and ducks, and hurt a lot of people." The old housekeeper shook his head helplessly and looked melancholy. "Now I can''t buy anything. Even if I have it, it''s a sky high price. I don''t know The food in the palace is running out. "


    He Yu Ning''s face did not change. After listening to the housekeeper''s words, he seemed to be thinking about something. His eyes were fixed on the polished marble floor in front of the hall door, and his fingertips slid gently over the edge of the tea cup.


    "What should the people do! Now there are no barbarians, but they will starve to death! " Lin Shiyi was worried and hammered the table. He wanted to be able to cut those people.


    The housekeeper shrugged his shoulders and shook his head helplessly.


    "Go to the palace or not."


    For a long time, suddenly heard he Yu Ning opened a mouth.


    Lin Shiyi was a little puzzled. Why did Hao Duanduan talk about it? "What do you do in the palace?"


    He Yuling raised his mouth, "naturally there are things."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t understand it, but he saw that the housekeeper suddenly grew up. He coughed and lowered his voice The old slave heard that there was grain hidden in the palace. It was underground. He heard that it was very hidden. He was waiting to eat it at this time... "


    "No way! Isn''t it all hollowed out under the ground? " Lin Shiyi denied, surprised.


    Said, suddenly thought of what, rather embarrassed to see he Yu rather thoughtful eyes.


    Have also only the Emperor just know, now the emperor all have no, he Yu rather don''t mind first for the northern Jin emperor to explore the situation.


    They didn''t discuss much. They went to the palace together at noon.


    The busy streets in the past have become empty, and the whole capital is like a gray veil. The people walk on the streets with rickets, looking for food. Because of hunger, many people are yellow and thin, and their front chest is close to their back, which is very pitiful.


    Lin Shi a look of heartache, clenched the hand of He Yu Ning, left and right carefully looking at people.


    Their clothes were not cheap. At a glance, they saw that their identities were different. They went forward and held out a broken bowl to them.


    Lin Shiyi searched his body, but he couldn''t find much silver. He looked at he Yuning awkwardly, but he didn''t say much. He just waved and let Qing Xian take some silver coins out.

 Chapter 601

    "It''s useless for these people to ask for silver. It''s better to give them all the grain in the palace." Lin Shiyi sighed and pulled the sleeve way of he Yuning.


    He Yu rather nodded, not much words, a few people stride to the Palace door.


    "Who are you that dare to go to the palace?" The beggar who took the silver suddenly exclaimed.


    When they heard this, they looked sideways and widened their eyes.


    Lin Shiyi thought it was because everyone was angry with the people in the palace. Just as he wanted to explain, he suddenly heard the beggar say mysteriously, "there is a ghost in it."


    The others nodded, with a look of horror in their eyes. "There''s a ghost!"


    "In the evening, there are footsteps, so loud that I can hear them when I sleep under the city wall. There are also cries and songs. The ghosts in the palace must be locked inside and can''t get out!"


    "That is to say, the dead people in the palace will be locked in the palace all their lives. They can''t be reincarnated."


    Those people you a word I a sentence, say of pour is head to head right way, the words is solid, hear Lin Shi one can''t help but feel some back chilly, clenched the hand of He Yu Ning.


    She didn''t know why she was afraid of this, but looking at the blood splashing up at the gate of the palace, it was not only someone''s blood, it was really weird.


    The four did not worry about the whispers of the people behind them. They easily pushed open the damaged Palace door and walked towards it.


    However, just after walking through the vermilion gate for a distance, Lin Shiyi felt a gust of wind blowing across his face. When he looked back, he saw that the palace gate was slowly moved back by the little cold wind, gradually obscuring the people who were looking forward to see the excitement. Then he closed it with a bang.


    She was so surprised that she let out a cry. She could not help squeezing he Yuling''s hand and looking up at the surrounding situation. The place must have been blasted by the people of the western regions. The two sacred beasts placed at the door were short of arms and legs, and there were black scorched marks on the incomplete places. It was very pitiful.


    He Yining holds Lin Shiyi''s hand in his backhand and looks around. The palace walls on both sides have been destroyed. The glazed tiles are broken and fall to the ground. The whole path is covered with dazzling light reflecting the sun in the sky. The whole road seems to be shining.


    "It''s a scary road to look at." Lin Shiyi muttered that although it was shining, it seemed that there was something strange in the distance.


    He Yu rather light smile, took the lead then walked up.


    There is no sound here. The sound of footsteps in the corridor is the sound of the wind and the broken glass across the floor.


    The first three palaces have been damaged. One foot of the Dragon chair has been thrown into the corner. The dragon''s head has been cut down by someone, leaving only a flying body. Even the Golden Dragon hovering on the pillar has no gold foil, and has become a mottled model.


    "Barbarians are barbarians. They want to rob everything they see!" Han Yu looked around at the chaotic scene of the main hall, frowned and fiddled with the things with his scabbard, but it was as if he had poked something soft.


    He leaned forward to look, suddenly changed face, scared to leave.


    "There are also dead people in this place. How many people have been killed in the palace." He shook his head, immediately felt the wind blowing here, and ran away.


    He Yu Ning looked around, as if to look for something, around the main hall, toward the back palace in the past.


    Lin Shi one heart a tight, see he Yu Ning Archer is still light, pulled him, "you toward the back palace to do what?"? You can''t hide the grain in the harem. "


    She has always heard that the harem is haunted. Although she is not afraid of these things, along the way, the palace is full of scorched things. Needless to say, she knows what they are.


    He Yu rather raises eyebrow, just want to open a mouth, but suddenly flat ground rises gale, blow the words of the public.


    Then, a sad song echoed in the air and floated into everyone''s ears.


    "There are ghosts singing!" Han Yu''s face turned white with fright. He pulled out his sword and looked around. However, he found that this place was empty, and there was no place to hide people. It was just that the singing was sad. He prolonged the singing, sobbed with voices, and it was not just from where.


    Lin Shiyi frowned, a little surprised. Although he was timid, the first time he met such a novel thing, it was more like tracing back to what was singing.


    "Let''s go." He Yu Ning glances at an eye, after listening for a moment, again toward the back palace past.


    They followed him closely, and did not dare to look back, for fear that they might see something they should not.


    Lin Shiyi was a little annoyed about why he wanted to follow him. He said that people often died in the palace, and the Yin Qi was the heaviest. He could not guarantee that he would meet something.


    But he Yuning didn''t think so. Instead, he heard the song more and more excited, and his pace gradually accelerated. He walked towards the palace where the Empress Dowager had been. Only when he heard the voice more and more loud and clear, people could understand the song, but it was the song of qiuniang, who was famous in the capital at that time."Isn''t that qiuniang already dead in vain It''s said that he was killed and then thrown into the well, so everyone dare not sing this song. What''s the matter... " Han Yu was a little flustered when he heard that. Although he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, he had to believe it when it was put in front of him.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and frowned.


    In front of the bedroom, the vermilion door was closed, stained with a thick layer of ash, which made the red a bit more old.


    "Look, there are fingerprints on the door!" Green Envy suddenly surprised a way, pointed to that door, the public side eye but see, sure as expected see a hand print son on the thick dust above the door!


    The handprint was not big or small, and the outline was complete, as if someone had slapped on the door.


    "Is there really a ghost living in it?" Lin Shiyi murmured and looked at the light on the copper ring.


    This place is full of dust. Why does this copper ring look so clean? On the contrary, it was like someone had wiped half of it. She pointed there. Just as she wanted to raise her head and ask he Yuling to go, she saw that he had a quick eye and a quick hand. She raised her leg and kicked at the door. As soon as the door opened, there were two long swords flying inside.


    They were surprised. Fortunately, they had been on guard. They jumped up and dodged the sharp blade. The two swords seemed to be half ejected by something. They were flying fast and inserted into the opposite palace wall. They were still shaking slightly.


    He Yu Ning cold hum a, fiercely kick open another door, fly into, slightly bend over, the hand of the iron fan toward the ground, see what flashing silver things fall down.


    "There''s cable on the ground. People set traps here." Green envies to save eyebrow, sink a voice to say, the hand holds a long sword to wave a pass in the air, again have no other what mechanism, just stood to settle a body.


    "People live here." In a low voice, Lin Shiyi grasped the dagger in his hand involuntarily, and then his fear disappeared. It turned out that the palace was haunted, but the thing just happened was deliberately done by someone, who was so brave that he lived in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    It''s the person who is familiar with the way to the bedroom. He Yining is familiar with the place, so he leads the people to the side gate instead of the main hall gate.


    They followed the place of the East chamber, bypassed the main hall, and went straight to the original place where the Empress Dowager lived.


    "I didn''t expect it to be empty. In the past, I still remember many treasures in it." Lin Shiyi was filled with emotion. Although the Empress Dowager''s bedroom was not affected by the fire, the contents had already been removed by the people of the western regions, and even the most precious white jade Avalokitesvara was directly taken away.


    They are walking into the inner room. This is the Queen Mother''s bed. The room is not small, especially after everything has been taken away.


    Lin Shi held his breath and explored every corner and under the bed, fearing that there was someone inside.


    After a while, I suddenly saw a figure flashing in front of the window, floating leisurely. I don''t know where it came from.


    Han Yu took a cold breath and was a little nervous. He clenched his fist and was about to stab him. Lin Shiyi stopped him.


    She half squinted at the shadow, but felt something was wrong.


    "What''s out there?"


    "The Empress Dowager likes lotus. It''s a lotus pond." Qingxian whispered.


    "How can someone fly on the water in Lianchi?" Lin Shiyi laughs. As he talks, he sees that the figure is floating and flickering, like deliberately trying to disturb Lin Shiyi''s words.


    By the way, it also gave out a slight chuckle, with a little ethereal, reverberating in the spacious bedroom, accompanied by the bell sound coming out of nowhere.


    "Hell, really." Han Yu couldn''t bear so much. He rushed up to the edge of the window. This time, Lin Shiyi didn''t stop him. He watched Han Yu rush out with a long sword. The sword pierced the edge of the window. Then, because of his great strength, he broke through the edge of the window.


    That underground is really a lotus pond!


    Lin Shiyi pulled the corner of he Yuning''s mouth and motioned him to go to the bed. Looking at the change of the window, he lowered his voice and muttered in his ear.


    He Yu Ning listens to this words, tiny a Zheng, some difficult to understand.


    "Just do what I say." Lin Shiyi said with a smile and patted him on the shoulder with a firm face.


    If she had guessed correctly, it would not have been so easy.


    Han Yu climbed in from the window with great difficulty. He was so scared that he was disheartened and shivering.


    "Look out the door." He Yu rather light way, say, then straight walked out.


    Lin shi11 was sitting on the bed. The quilt was soft and clean, and she was not harmed. She was leisurely around her, with a sly look in her eyes and eyebrows.

 Chapter 602

    When she raised her ears and heard the thumping sound from one side of the wall, she suddenly stood up, stepped on the bed, ran towards the wall, raised her foot and kicked in the direction of the sound.


    The wall looked thick, but I didn''t expect it to be so thin. It was obvious that it had been tampered with. A burst of dust drifted away, and the wall collapsed suddenly. Then, what exposed was not the opposite side hall, but a narrow space, which was deliberately dug out from the inside!


    In the dust, she suddenly saw a man scream and fall to the ground. She was the "female ghost" who was just wearing a skirt and her hair was scattered in front of the window.


    "The ghost has appeared!" Han Yu called and put the sword on the man''s neck with his backhand.


    The man bowed his head, his face was pale, and his body trembled slightly as he looked at the crowd. I didn''t know that someone knew the reason and started at the wall.


    "Who are you?" Green Envy came forward, a set up the man, lowered his head to open the hair, only to find that it was a woman.


    The woman was terrified. She took a deep breath and wanted to do it. It seemed that she could do some martial arts, but because she was too weak, she was subdued by them.


    "Pinhole imaging, what a clever method, did you come up with it by yourself?" Lin Shiyi clapped his hands and came down from the bed. He looked at the woman with a smiling face. He didn''t expect that there were such intelligent people in this place. It''s rare to see them.


    The woman raised her head. Her eyes were all red. She looked at Lin Shiyi and clenched her teeth without saying a word.


    "Don''t pretend to be dumb. I know you can speak. You also make the songs in the palace. Why do you want to scare the people around you?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and didn''t care about the woman''s fierce eyes. He patted his hands clean and looked at the window again. He sneered, "the distance here is not enough, so the figure is too big. You can only scare the people who can''t see clearly. It''s too early to deal with me."


    "Who are you?" Finally, the woman opened her mouth, looked at the crowd, looked up and said, "are you the imperial guards? Or from the western regions? "


    "You live here. Who are you? Is it the emperor''s concubine? " Han Yu thought deeply, and it was not surprising to see that the woman was still a little pretty.


    The woman spat and said, "I''m not! Who let you talk nonsense


    After that, he stamped his foot, turned around and said, "let me go!"


    He Yu rather coldly looks at her, see that there are all kinds of things in it, has always been to deal with the people who enter the palace, let them dare not come.


    It seems that this man is quite intelligent and familiar with the palace.


    He pondered for a moment, not feeling that the woman had seen him.


    "Bring it out."


    For a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth, took the woman to the spacious courtyard outside, and looked at the woman''s still unyielding face, "kill her."


    He said cleanly, without any hesitation.


    In this sentence, even Lin Shiyi was a little surprised, thinking that he had heard it wrong, "you don''t ask what''s going on?"


    "It''s no use asking." He Yu rather light way, a cold smile, "can''t leave waste person in the palace, you know."


    "Who are you, you hateful man?" The woman shrieks, hears he Yu Ning to kill her, the voice is more and more sharp, "you want to kill me! You''re going to die! "


    The sound reverberated in the open palace. It really pierced the eardrum and made people frown. I didn''t expect that such a thin woman would make such a violent sound.


    He Yu rather backhand drew out long sword, then toward that woman''s neck, hook up lips Cape, fingertip tiny dint.


    At that time, but not far away, a man came running, shouting at the crowd, the voice was better than the sound.


    "Keep the knife! Keep the knife down


    He Yu rather astringed Mou Guang, complexion doesn''t change, turn head to look at the person that runs to come over.


    The man was wearing a green suit, with a crooked hat, a face of panic ran over, "don''t kill her! Don''t kill her


    Before he finished, he knelt down on the ground and rubbed, "it''s my idea. Don''t touch her!"


    The man was sweating and looked at the crowd in horror. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy. When he got to the bottom of he Yuning''s feet, he raised his head to his eyes, but suddenly choked.


    He Yu rather lowers a head to go, see that man, suddenly lift up the corner of the mouth, the eye ground flashed a silk to ponder, "number one scholar Lang, long time no see."


    Number one scholar?


    It''s a rare name. The number one scholar, who is proud of his horse''s hoof disease, is quite a figure in the capital.


    But now this man, who is called the number one scholar, is ragged, disheveled and disheartened. His small body rolls on the ground and looks like a beggar in distress. If he Yuning had not said it himself, who would believe that he is the number one scholar of the current dynasty?


    Qingxian stroked his chin and looked at the man sharply. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. "I remember. Isn''t this just number one scholar Lang Jiyu Yan?""Ji Yuyan?" Lin Shiyi frowned slightly and tried to recall the poetry meeting of Chongyi village that day. He met Ji Yuyan because of his introduction. At that time, he felt that he must be a man of great achievements. He had a lot of ambition and literary and military strategies. How could a person who talked and laughed like a great scholar look like he is now down and out?


    "It looks like you didn''t go with them."


    He Yining takes back his sword. Seeing that this man is Ji Yuyan, he puts down his heart. He knows that the number one scholar is not good at martial arts, and the woman around him is still in Han Yu''s hands as a hostage. Ji Yuyan naturally doesn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary.


    Ji Yuyan looked at he Yuning for a long time, then knelt on the ground and said, "King Xiang, I didn''t expect it was king Xiang!"


    "How dare you live in the palace?" He Yu rather a smile, looking at Ji Yu wild goose so servile appearance, and at the beginning of the imperial edict that high above the scholar''s noble appearance, can be very different.


    Ji Yuyan glanced at the sarcasm in he Yuning''s eyes, scratched his head, and then laughed sheepishly, grabbing his dusty cheek, "the times are different, Wang Ye, I''m not the number one scholar before."


    "What''s the difference?" Lin Shiyi is curious, listening to Ji Yuyan saying that it''s still as interesting as ever, and comes forward to ask.


    Ji Yuyan glanced up and down at Lin Shiyi. He felt that he was familiar with Lin Shiyi, but he couldn''t tell. He just said, "when I watched the sky at night, I found that Ziqi came to the East. It was auspicious. When the emperor left, the dragon was flying North in the sky. It was a terrible omen."


    Lin Shiyi chuckled. He didn''t expect that the number one scholar would still be astrologer.


    "What are you talking to them about! Ji Yuyan The woman behind him couldn''t help drinking. Although her hands were tied behind her, she still put out her foot to kick Ji YuYan''s back. She screamed, "don''t run!"


    "Ouch, ouch." Ji Yuyan rubbed his back and looked at the woman with a bitter face. He got up and looked at he Yuning with a shy face and worried, "Lord, this is my elder sister. After the capital was broken, my family is gone. Only my elder sister and I ran to the palace to hide. Unexpectedly, there was no one to disturb me, so we simply stayed here."


    Although the palace was plundered, the dead camel was bigger than the horse. In so many places of the palace, there was always some food. A little makes a lot, so naturally they could live on.


    Ji Yuyan in order to prevent the hungry people also rush in, he thought of such a way, every night in frightening, as time goes by, the people also dare not close.


    "At this time of war, it''s still important to protect my life. I don''t have any extra money to go to other places. The adults who have close contact with me on weekdays run faster than anyone else during the war. When I come back to my senses, the capital is almost empty!" Ji Yuyan said that this word heard some sad, but looked at his expression relaxed, but felt that he did not care at this time.


    Lin Shi''s eyes turned and knew that Ji Yuyan was not an ordinary person. He lowered his voice and said with he Yuning. He Yuning nodded slightly, and he had such an idea.


    But when he thought about it, he said in a deep voice, "this is not the place where you can come in. What''s more, if you have violated the Empress Dowager''s palace, you should be punished. The emperor is gone, but the king is not a decoration."


    "I''m willing to be punished, but I beg the Lord to be happy and angry and let go of machen''s sister." Ji Yuyan said happy, looked back at his sister, willing to hands behind, let Green Envy tied up.


    They asked again and again, only to know that there was no one else in the palace. Ji Yuyan had only lived in the palace for ten days, but he was familiar with all the places in the palace. Seeing that he Yu Ning seemed to be looking for something, he said with a smile, "Lord, if you want to find food, I already exist in the West Chamber of the Empress Dowager''s palace."


    "You are clever. Why do you say we are here for food?" Lin Shiyi curls his mouth and looks at Ji Yuyan being tied back, but he still smiles like a flower. He looks very happy.


    "There''s chaos outside. If we don''t allocate food, the people will be annoyed." Ji Yuyan shakes her head and says so, but he Yining doesn''t listen to himself. He just goes to the Queen''s palace. There is no queen in the dynasty, so the palace is empty and nothing.


    The four walls here are cold and full of Yin Qi. There is not a thing to put or any trace left. It''s just in vain.


    Easily pushed open the door, he Yu Ning went straight to the main hall.


    People know what he is looking for, but Ji Yuyan can''t understand it. He doesn''t know what he Yuning is up to. He keeps talking all the way, saying that the capital is not good, and the western regions are not good. Now, he comes back and says, "Lord, what are you looking for?"

 Chapter 603

    "Noisy."


    He Yu rather tiny save eyebrow, is looking for mechanism on the wall, involuntarily blurt out.


    "Be quiet!" Green Envy turns head to Li to shout a way, really don''t understand this season Yu wild goose pour is what kind of person, hear very is arrogant and speechless person, don''t be crazy just so many words.


    Lin Shiyi pursed a smile and helped him to look at the wall. But he seemed to have some thoughts. He pointed to the pictures on the wall with the scabbard, and then listened to the "boom" sound. He saw the things on the wall slightly turned back, and then a small door appeared.


    Lin Shiyi stares round his eyes and goes forward quickly. If it''s not someone who wants to come here, I''m afraid some people live here all their lives and don''t know there is such an entrance.


    It didn''t take long to walk into it, and then he saw a stone door. He Yu Ning followed the way he had just done, and opened the door easily.


    A peculiar smell of grain comes. The smell of rice makes people feel full. Ji Yuyan, in particular, almost kneels on the ground with her legs soft. Looking at the mountain of grain, she almost cries.


    "My God! My God? There is so much food in this palace... "


    After that, he suddenly thought of something and raised his head abruptly. "Lord, I seem to have heard rumors. This is something that the emperor and the prince can only know. How can you..."


    "What a mouthful." He Yu Ning is still not happy, this place is cramped, Ji Yu Yan keeps creaking, the voice reverberates here, hear people''s ears hurt.


    There''s a lot of food here. If it''s enough for all the people, now that we''ve found a place, we just need to find someone to pick it up at night.


    He Yu Ning ordered Han Yu two people to stay here to guard, then directed Lin Shi to have a look, "you come."


    Lin Shiyi snorted. He used to be his bodyguard. He could only stretch out his hand and hold Ji YuYan''s hands. "Let''s go, champion."


    Ji Yuyan took a cold breath and walked forward obediently. Just for a while, he suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Shiyi''s face. "Girl, have you seen me anywhere?"


    "Cut the crap. It looks like you know a lot of people." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, but he was also curious. They walked out of the side door of the palace, left here, and went to xiangwangfu, "what are you staying in the capital for?"


    "At that time, he wanted to run. The madman said that the sky was purple and the dragon was flying in the sky. When the emperor was coming back, he would stay." Ji Yuyan doesn''t speak yet, and Ji''s voice is strange. The girl is pretty and gentle, but I didn''t expect that when she spoke, she was so sharp and unforgiving.


    Ji Yuyan embarrassed to smile, glanced at he Yuning, but found that he was looking at himself, a pair of cold eyes flashing a bit of unknown feelings, "Lord, I have always been frank, but the purple is slowly floating, now the time has not arrived."


    "I know." He Yu rather smile, unexpectedly for a moment some speechless, season Yu wild goose human spirit is general, still think is oneself want to be emperor.


    "Does the Lord know who it is?" Ji Yuyan a Zheng, opened wide mouth, unexpectedly some move unceasingly.


    "Even if there is a new emperor, you are not the number one scholar before. What are you so happy to do?" Lin Shiyi laughs and thinks that Ji Yuyan is really emotional. He is always moved to tears.


    Ji Yuyan sighed. Hearing this, he shrugged helplessly, "well, I''m not the number one scholar At that time, he proposed to attack the western regions with the emperor, and he had already been dismissed. "


    At that time, the rebellion of the Pingjun army was the biggest enemy in the imperial court. No one cared about the affairs of the western regions. Therefore, Ji Yuyan was the only one who proposed this. Naturally, he Yusu, who was dissatisfied with him, was deposed.


    I''m afraid that he Yusu will regret it when he thinks about it.


    When the four returned to the Xiangwang mansion, they saw that Ji Yuyan was very popular among the people. However, he was very eloquent. For a while, he divined the celestial phenomena and for a while, he showed his face to people, which made the whole Xiangwang mansion quite respectful to him.


    Lin shiyijing looked not far away. He was looking at the housekeeper. He moved his chair and sat beside he Yuning. He was worried and said, "you mean that you want him to keep it for your own use?"


    "He''s a talent." He Yining took a deep breath, sipped a cup of tea, held his chin in one hand, and looked at Ji YuYan''s every move, "it''s rare to see."


    "I think he talks to people, to the devil." Lin Shiyi turned his lips, but he didn''t agree. "He''s not loyal, but he''s also good and evil. I''m afraid he''s the grass on the wall."


    Hearing this, he Yu Ning couldn''t help laughing. He patted Lin Shiyi''s head gently, and his eyes twinkled with appreciation. "When will you know people like this?"


    Unfortunately, Ji Yuyan such a person, elusive, easy and can not see clearly, but now, it is still a useful person.


    When he made up his mind, Ji Yuyan lived in the palace. He didn''t seem to be flattered. He seemed to have known the consequences. In the bath, he put on new clothes, and then he had a kind of human appearance. He was well dressed and had a kind of book atmosphere.Walk to the study front, toward He Yu rather make Yi to ask good-bye, courtesy is complete, where still have in the imperial palace inside that dejected appearance.


    Lin Shiyi is more and more don''t know Ji YuYan''s character, but since he Yuning believe him, others don''t say much.


    The two of them talked for a long time in the study. I don''t know when, Lin Shiyi was lying on the bed waiting for he Yuning to come back. Unconsciously, he fell asleep. When he woke up in a daze, it was already daybreak, and he Yuning was lying on one side, sleeping soundly.


    She dare not disturb He Yu Ning to sleep, gently get up, but see he Yu Ning backhand put her in his arms, did not open his eyes, "how so early up?"


    "When did you come back? What did you say yesterday?" Lin Shiyi asked, rather curious.


    He Yuning raised his mouth, did not hide, only said, "today we will send food to the people, you have time to send food to Chongyi village."


    Lin shiyidun, some curious, "grain is not to wait until Wuchen to let him hair, how Ji Yuyan is not this meaning? Instead, he talked you up? "


    This words let he Yu Ning slightly open eyes, a pair of quiet eyes with a bit of meaning, he turned over a body, arrived in Lin Shiyi''s neck, voice lazy, "after the end of things, how about getting married in the palace."

 Chapter 604

    "Wu Chen''s appearance is really a bit of the style of the real dragon emperor. You should be relieved now that you see it?" Lin Shiyi pulled he Yuning, but found that he was still low head, don''t know what to think, gas of the pie pie pie mouth, press his face toward the front to swing past, forced him to have a look.


    He Yu rather saves eyebrow, stretched out a hand to open her hand, "more and more bold."


    "What do you think, so absent-minded, I still think about this time you should be very concerned about." Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised. Seeing that he Yuning''s face was full of worries, he said, "are you still worried about the people who advised you to be emperor yesterday?"


    He Yu rather helps forehead, seem is this just return to a God.


    This is rare. Lin Shiyi has never seen he Yuning so absent-minded. He didn''t know what he meant. When he observed carefully, he seemed to be pulling his fingers. He seemed to be calculating something. His slender fingertips first raised the count, and then raised the stroke. He was careful and serious.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Am I right? These soldiers look like barbarians in the western regions! " The surging voice of the crowd became louder and louder, and the crowd was in an uproar. The river bone and Yan Ye sitting on the horse rolled up a big wave of xuanran, with the same face and hair color as the people in the western regions, which made the people with a heart find something unusual.


    "It''s not easy for a man to leave. His heart is back again!" People stomp their feet angrily. Many people have already softened their feet and want to kneel on the ground to cry. Just now, the old man turned his eyes and fell down so straight that people around him were in a hurry.


    "Don''t make a noise! Don''t move


    Seeing this, Ping Jun, the guard, yelled and tried to maintain order. Although there were not many people left in the capital, they couldn''t bear it. They all wanted to rush forward. Lin Shiyi was pushed around by the crowd. He couldn''t stand his feet. He was pushed back because he didn''t pay attention.


    Fortunately, at that time, he Yu Ning stepped forward with an arrow, accurately pushed away the crowd, reached out and hooked her waist, pulled her back to her side, and there were traces of thinking about things just now. Seeing Lin Shi standing still, he frowned, "there are so many people, because you want to come here."


    "The people are in a mess. What can we do?" Lin Shiyi was eager in his heart. Before he had time to care about his own affairs, he was suddenly pushed by the people behind him.


    "Crazy, what are you doing in such a hurry?" She turned her head angrily and yelled.


    The people behind her are very dissatisfied. They stare at Lin Shiyi, and their eyes wander on her. They find that she is well-dressed and should be a well-off family member. They scream, "you have a good life. I don''t know how those barbarians bully us. Now the northern Jin Dynasty is not as good as the Southern Jin Dynasty because they are in collusion with each other."


    "That''s it! Isn''t that treason? " People all around echoed.


    "The emperor of the Southern Jin Dynasty sent troops to capture the Pingjun army. If we can revolt, they can''t?" Lin Shiyi spat and said, "what''s wrong with the barbarian? There are good and bad barbarians. Can''t we lead the wolves into the house when the gate of our city is wide open? If you lead the wolf into the house, will you still stand here safe and sound? "


    The man was speechless by her, and Lin Shiyi''s momentum was compelling. As soon as the words came out, several people around him all had a small voice of resistance, some surprised and chatted.


    "Well, isn''t that General Yang? General Yang is also with the barbarians! " At this moment, suddenly it was ugly, and someone pointed to Yang Yu in front of him and said, "what''s the matter..."


    "General Yang won''t harm us. Aren''t barbarians really bad people?"


    The voice of the common people''s discussion gradually decreased. Even though it caused a great disturbance, the people looked at the soldiers in the western regions with tense and orderly faces, which was not similar to the barbarians who broke into the capital, but hesitated.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t look over his head. As the army entered the palace one by one, the crowd dispersed, leaving them standing on the side of the middle street.


    "Come on, what are you thinking?" Lin Shiyi pushed him, "why did you suddenly start to be in a daze? You''ve never been like this before."


    He Yuning raised his head and listened to Lin Shiyi''s words. With a helpless smile, he reached out and took Lin Shiyi''s hand and walked back, "I won''t be waiting for that day."


    "What are you waiting for?" Lin Shiyi tilted his head and looked at the crowd and bodyguards on the street who were ready to disperse. Most of them were muttering about the western regions. "It''s so big. Aren''t you really ready to do it? It''s strange why Wuchen wanted them to come in so blatantly. "


    "How about sneaking in? There''s no guarantee. I''ll live here in the future." He Yu rather light way, don''t care about this matter very much, just talked about 15 that day''s affair again, seem to want to do what big event general.


    "What is it?" Lin Shiyi listened eagerly and stamped his feet in anger. He could see that he Yuning was mysterious. He wanted to scold him, but he didn''t think it was right. He could only look at his mouth and round his eyes, and walked back to the palace all the way.


    He Yu Ning glanced at her and saw that she was so angry. She couldn''t help laughing, so she had to comfort her. When she arrived at the palace, she told her. But just as they got to the door of the palace, they saw a few carriages parked in front of the door, and the horses stood quietly, as if they had been waiting for a long time."Lord." Green Envy came in a hurry, full of some uneasiness, "those ministers before It''s all here. "


    He Yu rather pursed lips, astringed just now relaxed facial expression, tiny nod, with Lin Shi one go to the reception hall.


    "Princess, do you want to sit behind the screen for a rest later? It''s a bit stuffy outside?" Ji Yuyan had been waiting at the door for a long time. He saw Lin Shiyi coming and asked enthusiastically.


    Lin Shiyi naturally didn''t want to disturb them to discuss things. He took a Book outside and walked into the back screen from one side. He looked at these individuals in the front hall through the cracks.


    The people who came here were either rich or expensive. They were all well-known courtiers of the current Dynasty. They turned their hands into clouds and covered their hands with rain. Now they all look pale and gray. They seem to have suffered a lot and become thin.


    Drinking the tea in Xiangwang mansion, as if he hadn''t drunk such good tea for a long time, one or two of them looked calm and happy. They put on a bit of airs. However, seeing he Yuning coming, they quickly put down their tea cups and stood up to salute.


    "Lord I don''t know if I call you that. "


    Lin Shiyi, the former teacher of he Yusu, had heard of him in the prime minister''s mansion. He had heard that he was a man who paid great attention to propriety and propriety. Now when he suddenly said this, he didn''t see a bit of propriety and propriety, but he was a bit more eccentric.


    Lin Shiyi put down the book in his hand and tut tut two times quietly. It seems that these ministers have no good intentions.


    "Zhu Taifu doesn''t have to be polite." He Yu rather not happy not angry, see Taifu''s head said this, face does not change, only waved to let people call the tea, just sat in the main seat, glanced at a group of complexion of the former minister, suddenly as if with a bit of ridicule way, "I thought, it will take some time to see you these people."


    "If the Lord is there, we''ve got news, but we''ve come all the time." The front Ministry of rites on the side of the body still rubbed his hands and said quickly, for fear that he Yuning might doubt it. Don''t look around at Uncle Xiao and smile, "Uncle Xiao, don''t you think so?"


    Uncle Xiao''s face changed slightly. He had always been he Yuning''s, but when the western regions invaded, he had to leave first. However, his cynical grandson was stabbed in the heart because he was in conflict with a barbarian, and died in the suburb on the spot.


    Now uncle Xiao has no habit of wearing gold and silver. He''s just dressed in green, with a winding crutch in his hand. He''s always ready to practice Taoism.


    "Mr. Wang, now that you have entered the capital, we are very old. We can''t use the methods of the previous dynasty. Now Lin Shiyi laughs and blushes at Ji YuYan''s boasting.


    All his life, Zhu Taifu was surrounded by people who followed the rules of etiquette. He had never seen such a person as Ji Yuyan. For a moment, he gathered his eyebrows tightly and his hands trembled. He was afraid that he began to regret his earlier decision in his heart.


    "So you are the deposed number one scholar. What else do you say? Now you are just a common people in Qianshou." The Minister of rites laughs and looks at Ji Yuyan sarcastically. He doesn''t know why he is a guest in the palace of he Yuning. His eyes are full of ridicule.


    Ji Yuyan curled his lips and sneered. He was not angry. He knew that several ministers had no good intentions. He was about to open his mouth, but suddenly heard he Yuning''s voice come leisurely. "Now the court really wants your help."

 Chapter 605

    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised that he was willing to let these sour literati return to the court. He covered his mouth to prevent himself from making a sound because of his surprise, but he couldn''t figure it out in his heart.


    Zhu Taifu coughed heavily. It is obvious that today is the right time. He suddenly stood up straight and looked at he Yuning steadily. "Lord, when you went out to the emperor, you and Wang Ping were all taught by the old minister. Now, when the king said this, did you think of what the old minister taught at that time?"


    "There''s no need for Taifu to mention it. My king has sent someone to take the abandoned emperor back to the capital city and exchange it with ten border cities. When he comes back, he will live in XuanZhen Pavilion." He Yu Ning holding the tea cup, fingertips slightly across the lid, eyes wandering in the crowd, increased a bit of tone, "I have always been determined to do things, but this matter is not trivial, people''s mind this Wang also know a little bit, if it is in the future someone with this matter, I''m afraid it''s a wolf."


    They held their breath and did not speak any more. He Yu Ning suddenly stood up and walked towards the outside. In the big hall, there were only a few ministers with big eyes.


    "I thought that the LORD would never use the city to change the emperor back, but now we are speechless."


    After a long time, he suddenly heard the waiter speak. He was a little annoyed and helpless. He spread his hands, "Mr. Taifu, what do you think?"


    Zhu Taifu coughed heavily twice. His voice was dumb and dull. It seemed that he had thought about it for a long time. "It''s not necessary to say more about his position and position."


    Lin Shiyi listens to their conversation. Those literati like to do these moral and other things. No wonder Ji Yuyan strongly asked to change he Yusu back first in order to stop their chattering.


    She shook her head slightly, stretched a little, felt a little tired, these things have nothing to listen to, simply put down the book, left here.


    Out of the door of the palace, Lin Shiyi was still thinking about the situation in the palace. He didn''t know it was a mess there. He needed to straighten out when he could recover.


    Following the path, I slowly passed by the main door. I happened to hear a quick knock on the door.


    The guard looked out from the small door, slightly stunned, as if surprised, and quickly opened the door.


    A figure rushed in and saw Lin Shiyi, "Miss Lin."


    "Yang Yu, why are you here?" Lin shiyidun, this sentence is nonsense, so he quickly called him over, "General Yang and his wife are in Chongyi village, I''ll ask them to send a carriage to take you Now, what''s the situation in the palace? "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin, there are always some things I''m not used to. Wuchen entered the palace for the first time, but he got used to it gradually. Is it just that the prince still doesn''t want to enter the palace? These days, Wu Chen sent people to look for a few places, but they couldn''t find them. He was so worried that he got angry. " Yang Yu smiles and returns to the capital again. Naturally, he is happy. However, it seems that he wants to persuade he Yuling to enter the palace.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles and feels embarrassed. He looks at the carriage outside the door and tells Yang Yu about the minister''s coming. But when he says that he has exchanged ten cities for he Yusu, Yang Yu''s face turns blue. He raises his voice. No matter where he is, "what''s the matter? Why use the city for an abandoned emperor! Is he crazy? "


    Rarely has he lost control like this. I''m afraid all the Pingjun would be angry when they heard this.


    Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand and pushed Yang Yu into the small hall, for fear that the courtiers would hear this.


    "What are the ministers to be afraid of? Is the Lord really afraid of them?" Yang Yu took a deep breath and pinched her fist involuntarily. At the neck full of wounds, green tendons burst up, which made Lin Shiyi feel embarrassed. She didn''t quite understand the affairs of the imperial government, so she had to open up the topic and urged Yang Yu to go to chongyizhuang to see General Yang first.


    Just at that time, they were ready to go out. They saw he Yuning coming, followed by several ministers, as if frost had beaten eggplant, and they had no arrogance.


    They know that they can''t use anything to coerce he Yuling. What''s more, he Yuling''s rebellion can be done. How much courtesy, justice and shame will they worry about? One by one, he left the palace with a dry smile.


    "You''ve finished at last." Lin Shiyi walked out of the door, waved to him, looked back at Yang Yu, whose face was condensing behind him, "Yang Yu pulled."


    Hearing this, Yang Yu reluctantly came out and looked at he Yuning up and down. Then he laughed. Don''t turn your head. He said in a deep voice, "Lord."


    He Yu Ning saw that Yang Yu''s attitude suddenly changed greatly, and he felt a little sorry. He guessed the reason, but he didn''t explain much. He just patted Yang Yu on the shoulder and said, "I''ve sent someone to clean up your Yang house. Go to Chongyi village to pick up your parents."


    He thought so thoughtfully, on the contrary, he made Yang Yu feel embarrassed. After hearing this, he slowed down his face, nodded slightly, and said, "thank you very much."


    "You go and drop in the mail for me." Suddenly, he Yu Ning took out a letter from his arms. The envelope was red, with a few words written in gold. Yang Yu took the envelope, looked up and down, and then flashed a little surprised, "is this true?""When did I cheat?" He Yuning raised his mouth and saw that Lin Shiyi wanted to look over his head. He put out his hand to cover her eyes. When he loosened it again, the envelope had been collected by Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu was worried about his parents'' eagerness. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s face at a loss, a trace of teasing flashed from his eyes. He turned around and left in a hurry, heading for Chongyi village.


    Lin Shiyi is very dissatisfied. From yesterday on, he Yuning is full of worries. At a glance, he must be very strange.


    She doesn''t know why. Her intuition tells her what he Yuling is doing behind his back. The mysterious need to carry her on her back inevitably makes her feel that he Yuling is wrong.


    "Do you take a fancy to other girls and have them delivered?" Lin Shi a see person already left, just raised head to raise voice, hurled He Yu Ning to lose temper.


    He Yu rather stops a pace, looking at her so vexatious, but also feel funny and lovely, gently shake his head, "what do you think of me?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Lin Shiyi is very angry. Seeing that he Yuning is still so leisurely and indifferent, he has a light attitude. He clenches his fist and is about to rush up to fight him. However, he quickly dodges and takes two steps in front of her. He is far away from her.


    "You are so fierce before you go through the door. Madam, are you not afraid that people outside say you are fierce?" He laughed and joked.


    "There''s not a single word." Lin Shiyi said angrily to him.


    "When the moon is full, there will be a turn in the eight characters." He Yu rather said with a smile, the words are ambiguous, Lin Shiyi is angry, also for a while did not hear a sneer, also a force to pout his mouth angry.


    He Yu Ning saw her spirit on the heart, slightly sighed a breath, walked forward, pinched to pinch her cheek, "well, this king didn''t cheat you, now tell you."


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi eased his expression slightly and showed a smile again.


    "On the fifteenth day, it was me..."


    "Lord, Lord! No! The summer candle is coming again, and now it''s coming with a lot of people! "


    At that time, they suddenly heard Han Yu''s urgent voice. He was being punished to guard the door, and now he was running from a distance. Out of breath, he interrupted he Yuning.


    They turned their heads and looked at Han Yu together.


    Han Yu stopped. Seeing that their looks were not right, he stood firm in embarrassment. Behind his hands, for fear of being punished again, he looked at he Yuling in horror.


    Simply He Yu Ning didn''t say much. There was a cunning smile in his eyebrows and eyes. Then he looked back at Lin Shiyi''s face and showed a little smile. "Later, you go back first."


    Having said that, without waiting for Lin Shi to ask him to stay, he took a step directly and walked away in three or two steps.


    Lin Shiyi gritted her teeth and knew that he was looking forward to this. Her purple Tang Long clothes were going to blow up the wind, and her boots seemed to step on the wind. She was so angry that she didn''t know who to aim at. So she had to gouge out Han Yu, "what''s the skill of summer candle, and dare to come every day! It''s not a good time to be a rascal. I''m stuck in time to disturb other people''s conversation! "


    Han Yu was so scared that he stood on his head. He had never seen Lin Shiyi so angry. He didn''t know whether she was scolding Xia Zhu, or herself, or unconsciously stepped back two steps. His hands were habitually curled up in front of his chest. He was really afraid that Lin Shiyi would suddenly move his hand.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath, and his chest heaved a little faster, so he had to watch the seemingly ambiguous letter being taken away by Yang Yu.


    He Yu Ning intentionally does not say with oneself, now three two under ran, she also can bitterly send away Han Yu, walk toward the room.


    "Miss Lin, why are you standing here alone?" She went to the front yard of the room and was standing under the pear tree to think deeply. Her eyebrows turned into waves. For the first time, she felt uneasy and flustered in her heart. When she recalled he Yuning''s unpleasantness, she was even more unpleasantly in her heart. When she was absorbed in her thoughts, she heard someone calling her. It was Ji YuYan''s elder sister, Ji Shi, and she didn''t know why she came here.


    "How did you get out?" Lin Shiyi turned around, restrained the gloomy look on his face, and reluctantly put on a normal look. He was looking at Ji''s hands holding two pieces of cloth. The persimmon color and the moon white were just dyed. Ji''s body and bones were barely recovered, but he was still as thin as a wood, shaking in the wind, and some of them were seeping.

 Chapter 606

    She listened to Lin Shiyi say so, the thin face of cheekbone towering slightly a smile, lowered the head to gently brush the soft cloth, "I go to the street to buy cloth, just to make a dress for Yuyan."


    "There are many garment shops outside. If you do it yourself, it will cost a lot of spirit."


    Lin Shiyi was slightly stunned. He said, "you really like to be female workers."


    Ji''s wry smile, faint sigh, waved his hand, showing a bit helpless appearance, but still kept complaining, "in the past, the family was poor, and it was their mother who made clothes. The child told me a few days ago that he missed the clothes with tight silk thread, and it was not easy to wear them outside." After saying this, he raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi straightly. She said quickly, "why is Miss Lin alone under the tree? Is she quarreling with the Lord?"


    "What''s the matter? Who said I hurt my nerves?"


    Lin Shiyi saw this, quickly lowered his head, rubbed the corners of his mouth and eyes, wondering if his face was not well camouflaged. He quickly denied it and opened up the topic. "You just say that you do clothes, but you envy that you have such a good technique."


    Ji said with a smile, "I think I learned these things when I came to study as a female worker. I heard that Miss Lin is The prime minister''s daughter, naturally, is not the same as our ordinary people. "


    Ji doesn''t know what identity Lin Shiyi is, but Ji Yuyan knows better. What''s more, how can the woman who accompanies Wang ye be a person who has no identity?


    Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed. He knew that this was something he didn''t need to do. He just wanted to speak, but he heard Ji''s voice helplessly. "If you wait for that boy to get married in the future, you don''t have to trouble me. It''s better for two virtuous people to help."


    Two?


    Lin Shiyi suddenly opened his eyes and remembered where he was!


    The emperor still has 3000 beautiful women in the harem. He Yuning has a noble status, let alone a rich family. He is rich and handsome. There are not many women in the capital who want to marry into the palace.


    A nameless fire came to his mind. Lin Shiyi drew his lips, but his face didn''t change. He said in a deep voice, "in that case How many wives should a man marry? "


    "Miss Lin is joking." Hearing this, Ji looked up and down at Lin Shiyi, as if he had heard the Arabian Nights, "it should have been like this. If you don''t marry, isn''t it a joke for outsiders?"


    Jokes? What''s a good joke about this nonsense? Lin Shi one heart anger way, but also can''t say export, difficult don''t become He Yu rather do so, is because of marry concubine of affair? He may have been used to it for fear that he would be angry and dare not tell it.


    Lin Shi''s face suddenly changed. He took a cold breath and pressed the root of the tree behind him tightly for fear that he would fall down.


    Ji glanced and knew that Lin Shiyi was full of worries. He saw her talking about the house filling and patted her on the shoulder with a smile. "Isn''t it the same with Miss Lin in the prime minister''s house? Why is it a little uncomfortable? "


    But in the end, also no longer say what, slightly bowed, then lotus step left.


    Lin Shiyi looked back and saw Ji left. Although he was relieved, he hung down the corner of his mouth and clenched his fist. He hammered his fist at the branch. The head of the tree clattered and made a rustling sound. His fingers were skinned and bleeding. Lin Shiyi sighed helplessly and began to feel sad again.


    When she returned to her room and sat in front of her bed, the more she thought about it, the worse she felt. The palace was so big and there were so many rooms, such as the East chamber, the west chamber, the courtyard and the garden. When she thought of those women, each with white eyebrows and graceful posture, her heart was permeated.


    He Yuling now has people meeting all day long, leaving her to walk around in a boring way. She is about to remember the flowers and trees in the palace. Now they seem to spend less time together. He Yuling has to fill the house without telling her!


    "Do I have to stay in this boring place?"


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and suddenly stood up and began to pack up.


    The little maid in the palace only heard the ping-pong sound inside. She didn''t know what Lin Shiyi was doing. After a long time, the ping-pong sound stopped. She ventured to go in and have a look, but found that there was no one inside.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that he would go to this part of the TV play. After he was angry at home, he packed up his things and went back to his mother''s home.


    She felt as if she had been used to walking away, just like the last time she went to Tongzhou in the middle of the night. This time, she went through the back door of the palace and went all the way to Chongyi village.


    Although her heart was a little tangled, she was afraid that she would be more depressed if she stayed in the palace. Therefore, she did not ask someone to send a carriage, but walked alone through the streets of the capital.


    The crowd on the street, gradually restored the bustle of the past.


    The courtiers and nobles all returned to their original residence from thousands of miles away, and the merchants also came back with things. After all, the capital was no longer in deficit. Besides, the stains in front of the palace gate had been cleaned up all night. The original vermilion gate was damaged and had been repaired. Now, outside the gate, there are Ping Jun in armor, with a serious face.The capital was no longer languid. Although the people were still talking about the military affairs in the western regions, they could see that nothing had happened for many days, and then they could feel a little relieved. Lin Shiyi walked out of the palace, feeling exhausted. He looked back at the palace with its gate closed, and felt a lot of emotion.


    "Master, are you planning to enter the palace?" At that time, a voice of surprise and joy suddenly came from behind, and then a familiar voice came forward, one on her shoulder.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes turned to the upper pair of clear and shallow pupils. Yao Guang looked at her with a smile. He was leading the wings. It seemed that he was shopping. He could not help but show a relieved smile. "Why are you two out?"


    Just then, he looked up at Yao Guang with a hat on his head, covering his golden hair. With a sigh of relief, he lifted the bag on his back and said, "I''m going back to Chongyi village."


    "It was the master, but it was home." Yao Guang said narrowly. He just saw that Lin Shiyi was carrying a parcel on his back. He thought it was strange, but suddenly he heard the voice of Xiao Yi, "did sister Lin run away from home?"


    "Son of a bitch, that''s bullshit again." Yao Guang knocked his head with his backhand, and his big eyes glared round. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll punish you to clean the toilet today!"


    Xiaoyi wrongly rubbed his head and looked up at Lin Shiyi. His watery eyes were full of dexterity, but Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing. The depression in his heart also dissipated. He nodded solemnly, "yes, I ran away from home."


    "How can it be? Are you and the Lord like glue?" Yao Guang turns his lips, and the first one doesn''t believe it. When they arrive at Chongyi village, he Yuning asks about the three rites and six appointments face to face at the dinner table. For this, Xue Zhifang finds someone to count the day.


    Lin Shiyi thought of it and sneered, "so what? His mind is not just for me."


    At the thought of Ji Shi''s words, she would rather he Yuning didn''t have this plan, and she didn''t know whether his discussion was over or not, and whether she found that she had left the palace.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi looks bad, Yao Guang and Xiaoyi chat up, but Yao Guang can''t bear the curiosity in his heart. Baba Er runs up and insists on pulling Lin Shiyi''s sleeve to accompany her to the market, "go, go, I''ll buy whatever you want to eat!"


    He had a bright smile. His daughter''s family around him blushed and muttered something. Lin Shi glanced at him, involuntarily raised the corner of his mouth and said half jokingly, "so many girls like you. How many wives do you plan to marry in the future?"


    "What to say." Hearing this, Yao Guang seemed to be startled. "How old am I now? I''m going to get married and have children?"


    "I''m just asking. I''ve heard that you''re all three wives and four concubines." Lin Shiyi yawned and said casually. He glanced at Yao Guang''s inexplicable look and laughed again. He didn''t ask any more questions.


    Yao Guang was trembling when he heard that Lin Shiyi saw his own light in his eyes. He moved in his heart and closed his mouth. He didn''t say any more. He just followed Lin Shiyi cleverly with Xiaoyi. They were shopping in the crowded market.


    "Ouch, ouch, did you hear that the barbarian called in again?"


    There is an open space in the market. The stage that was left behind at that time has now been abandoned. It has become a good place for people to chat and ask for information. When the three people passed by, they suddenly heard the voice on the stage. Lin Shiyi stopped and suddenly raised his head.


    The speaker pointed to the palace and lowered his voice. "It''s said that the barbarians are going to leave because we have given them several cities, but I didn''t expect that they are going to fight again now! Now TongZhou is very urgent! "


    "How do you know that?"


    "A few days ago, the cloth merchant next to my home was coming back from Liuzhou. It happened to be heard. It''s so frightening. Although TongZhou is still guarded, I heard that it is outnumbered."


    Lin Shiyi looked cold and could not help holding the parcel in his hand.


    "Well, although I''ve heard that the barbarians are not happy, I have to say that they are not doing things properly." Yao Guang sighed and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to see the disgust on people''s faces. He pulled Lin Shiyi and said, "master, let''s go. The news is true in three and false in seven. It''s nothing good to hear."

 Chapter 607

    "What that man said has nose and eyes, not necessarily."


    Lin Shi must be standing behind, unwilling to leave. It seems that the caution of He Yu''s going back to Beijing hasn''t come out, but if it''s true, he Yu Ning should be told right away.


    She was eager to walk out of the market all the way from the stage. She was about to go to the palace, but she stopped.


    Eyebrows slightly fan several times, such a big thing, he Yu Ning how can not know, he is just the place of the market, listen to the people say, three true and false, if at that time make a joke, what should be done?


    "Master, let''s go."


    Yao Guang sees Lin Shiyi hesitant and shouts at the back. Lin Shiyi takes a deep breath, turns around and goes to Chongyi village. Along the way, he is depressed because he is worried about the truth of the western regions attack and he Yuning''s concealment. He doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Yao Guang glanced at him. The more he looked, the more strange he was. After all, he couldn''t help saying, "master, why did you quarrel with Wang Ye?"


    "When did I say I had a fight with him?" Lin Shiyi shrunk his mouth and sneered, pretending not to care.


    Turning his eyes, Yao Guang looks up at the sky and sighs. Why is this not a fight? The anger in Lin Shiyi''s eyes almost burst out of his eyes and burned others.


    When she returned to Chongyi village, she surprised everyone.


    Xue Zhifang watched her daughter come back with her luggage. Although she was a little surprised, she immediately understood what was going on. She went up to pull her to the inside and patted her head. "You girl, what''s going on? Have you been kicked out? "


    "Niang, what do you say? Who dares?"


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and pulled Xue Zhifang to sit down. He had lost his melancholy and was full of coquetry. "I want to come back to live for a few days. There are too many people coming and going to the palace."


    "Is that true?" Xue Zhifang twisted her eyebrows. She was a little worried. Seeing clearly, it was not the same thing. "To be honest, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He knew that nothing could escape Xue Zhifang''s eyes. He didn''t want to tell Xue Zhifang about something she was so ashamed to talk about. He let her worry and open her mouth, but she didn''t want to say anything They said After all, the Lord wants to marry a concubine. "


    "Oh, Miss Lin is here now." Mrs. Yang teases her child to walk around in the courtyard. When she sees Lin Shi coming, she smiles and says hello. Listening to Lin Shi Yi''s words, she suddenly laughs and turns her eyes to heaven, "what''s my name? If you want to be a wife and a concubine, don''t look up to them


    "You are rare, too." Xue Zhifang chuckled and listened to Lin Shiyi''s sudden remark. She felt a little upset in her heart and could not help holding the silk handkerchief in her hand.


    Finally, listening to Mrs. Yang''s outspoken words, she did not care what she usually said. Instead, she nodded, "that''s the truth. We don''t need to care about it."


    Lin Shiyi was a little stunned. He turned his mouth. After hearing Xue Zhifang say this, he couldn''t say anything more.


    But it''s a little strange to see Mrs. Yang here. Just now, Yang Yu didn''t leave the house. Why is Mrs. Yang still here? It''s only when he asked that he didn''t come here, but he really left in a hurry.


    When Mrs. Yang heard that Yang Yu had come back, her eyes lit up and she was very happy. "Have both yu''er and huai''er come back? Where are you now? "


    Lin Shiyi reluctantly smiles. When he talks about Yang Huai, he opens his mouth, but it''s like a lump in his throat. He doesn''t know how to tell Mrs. Yang. Seeing that her body is not all right, he has to laugh and open the topic.


    It was only when the moon was clear and the stars were sparse that Yang Yu arrived at Chongyi village in a hurry.


    He walked in a hurry. As soon as he got out of the carriage, he saw General Yang and Mrs. Yang sitting in the front yard talking and calling out their parents. Then he knelt down. The eight foot man got red in his eyes and knelt down to kowtow to his parents. They were so surprised and happy that they cried together.


    Seeing that their family was a little reunited, Lin Shiyi was always unhappy. He felt very sad when he thought that Yang Huai was suffering in some place.


    "Is something wrong with their second son?" Seeing something strange, Xue Zhifang sat on the side and asked in a low voice. Her eyes were full of pity. "It''s a pity that the child is clever. How can it be so unfortunate?"


    "He''ll find it. He won''t have a problem." Lin Shiyi firmly said that he did not want to believe that Yang Huai was no longer there.


    "Mrs. Xue, this is what the Lord asked me to give you."


    In this box, Yang Yuzheng saw Xue Zhifang sitting on one side, so he stepped forward and handed out the letter he Yuning had given him in the daytime.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised. He didn''t expect that it was for Xue Zhifang. Before he could speak to Xue Zhifang, he was quick-sighted and made do with it. He grabbed the envelope and opened it three or two times. "I want to see what it is."


    Yang Yu Leng God, did not expect that Lin Shiyi is here, some surprised, "Miss Lin, how suddenly you come?"


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and looked at the letter. It was written in gold ink. The red letter looked very festive. Before he could open the letter, he was taken away by Perilla."Girl, I''d better show it to my wife first." Perilla stares at Lin Shiyi and says dryly, very displeased.


    When Lin picks up a conversation, Xue Zhifang takes the envelope from her hand, laughs and angrily, then looks down at the words carefully.


    Lin Shiyi sighed. Seeing that Yang Yu was still ahead, he stepped forward and said, "are you coming at this time?"


    "I''m in the palace." Yang Yu said in a deep voice, "I heard something today."


    "Coincidentally, I heard one thing in the market today."


    "It''s true." Yang Yu said without raising his head, patting the saddle on the horse''s back and combing the horse''s mane.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was tight. Sure enough, it was not a sequel. He rushed forward and said, "did you go into the palace and ask about it?"


    "If I didn''t hear that, I would go into the palace and ask how I could come back at this time. It seems that this battle will be fought even if I don''t fight." Yang Yu shook his head slightly. He was a little annoyed. There was a bit of fire in his eyes. He gritted his teeth. "These people don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. It''s time for them to suffer."


    "At this moment, Ping Jun has just entered Beijing. Is he going to go out again? The things in the palace are still unclear." Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but worry. He always had a bad feeling in his heart. In the western regions, he took advantage of the danger of others. He knew that the capital could not leave the guard of soldiers, and there were few generals who could lead the troops in the northern Jin Dynasty. What should he do.


    "Miss Lin, you don''t have to worry about these things. The emperor will come back soon. At that time, we don''t have any worries. We can have a big fight." Yang Yu said in a low voice, saying this sentence, as if he had been waiting for a long time, but his eyes were still flashing a few times.


    "Pick one, come here."


    Xue Zhifang''s voice beckoned Lin Shiyi to come over and gave the letter to Lin Shiyi.


    The handwriting on it was pretty, and the lines were respectful and polite. Lin Shiyi glanced up and down and blushed. Don''t turn your head. He was very shy.


    This letter was originally to tell Xue Zhifang that he Yuning would send betrothal gifts on the 15th day, so that even the betrothal gifts were clearly written one by one.


    It turns out that these days he Yu Ning has been thinking about this matter, will be so engrossed, or blame him.


    "Why are you laughing now that you are still making a fuss?"


    Xue Zhifang knew it, but she asked Lin Shiyi with a smile. She folded the envelope and put it away.


    Lin Shi a thin lip micro pursed, know is his mistake he Yu Ning, things up to now, heart just want to rush back to see him.


    Seeing this, all the attendants knelt down to express their happiness. On the contrary, they added a little joy to Chongyi village.


    "It''s a good time, too." Even perilla sighed, supported Xue Zhifang and said with a smile, "madam, it''s time to be very happy. What a wonderful thing."


    Lin Shi glanced at the red letter paper, and the words flashing with gold powder were still shining in the light. I don''t know how many days he Yuling had thought about it before he came up with such a unique way to write this letter.


    After seeing off General Yang''s family, Lin Shiyi is ready to go back to the palace. He is leading Chongyi village''s horse to leave.


    "Now it''s all right. We won''t fight." Yao Guang smiles. In the dark, he can''t see his face clearly, but he feels a little dark. Lin Shiyi smiles, takes the reins and pats him on the head. "I can say there''s no quarrel."


    Yao Guang sighed leisurely, rubbed the horse''s mane like a joke, and said, "I still thought that the master was angry because the king was going to take concubines. I wanted to tell you that if not, you should stay with me in Chongyi village. I don''t want to take concubines!"


    He looked back at Lin Shiyi with his eyes shining. For a moment, he didn''t know whether this sentence was true or false. His eyes in the dark twinkled for several times, but he also knew that it was impossible.


    Lin Shiyi gave a little meal, his heart moved, but then he laughed and beat him a few times, "how old are you, you dare to talk nonsense like this, I''m leaving."


    After that, he turned over and got on the horse.


    At that time, I heard the sound of the horse''s hoof outside the door. It was quick and clear. The sound of the horse driver came into Chongyi village with some anxiety.


    Lin Shiyi frowned slightly. He was very familiar with the sound. Before he recovered, he heard the voice of the bodyguard outside. Then he heard the man say in a high voice, "Miss Lin! My subordinates have been ordered to come! "


    "Isn''t that the voice of the bodyguard around Xiangwang?" Yao guangnahan looked up at Lin Shiyi and saw that her face was dim and unclear, and she felt a little confused.


    Han Yu came in a hurry, sweating, looking at Lin Shiyi riding on the horse, like a sigh of relief, "Miss Lin, it''s so good that you haven''t started yet."

 Chapter 608

    "How do you say that?" Lin picked up her eyebrows, as if the people in the palace were not willing to let her go back.


    "No, no The LORD said that according to the rules, you should let Miss Lin live in Chongyi village. When she is 15, he will come back to take her back. "


    As soon as Lin Shi got up, he lowered his face, turned over, dismounted and walked to Han Yu, "what''s the rule?"


    "Girl, calm down, but the LORD says it''s really such a truth. If the girl doesn''t like it, it should be such a rule to lift the girl back in the big sedan chair in the future." When Han Yu saw that Lin Shiyi was angry, he thought about her anger in the daytime. He was still in a cold sweat, for fear that Lin Shiyi would really start this moment.


    At that time, not far away seeing off Xue Zhifang saw Han Yu coming, holding perilla to come forward, and saw Lin Shiyi look not depressed, "what''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, he pondered for a moment, patted Lin Shiyi''s hand, held it tightly, nodded his head and said, "there is such a truth that he should live at home."


    At this time, he nodded slightly, looked at Lin Shi and said in a deep voice, "girl, don''t lose the etiquette, but make others talk about the palace."


    After a long silence, Lin Shiyi answered helplessly.


    Just always feel that Han Yu came to some strange, looking up and down on the side of Han Yu''s look, only feel that his face is a little pale, looks like something good happened, sent him out of the door, but suddenly grabbed his shoulder, in a deep voice, "Han Yu, what happened?"


    "What does the girl say?" Han Yu calmed down and screamed in his heart. He quickly restrained the panic in his face and looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise. "It''s OK. It''s just that the Lord wants to come back to pick up the girl himself. Isn''t it just such a courtesy?"


    "He Yu Ning really thinks so?" Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice. He always felt that something was wrong. But he asked a few more questions, but he still heard Han Yu say so, and his heart was a little dubious.


    At last, Han Yu seemed to be in a hurry to go back. Somehow, he looked very scared. Lin Shiyi didn''t stay for a long time, so he had to go back to Chongyi village.


    Seeing Xue Zhifang sitting in the hall, he looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile and said, "why, now that I''m going to get married, I don''t want to stay at home."


    "Niang, what do you say? I''m not like that!"


    Lin Shiyi turned his mouth and suddenly widened his eyes. He ran to sit down beside Xue Zhifang, but he always felt depressed and flustered, as if something was about to come out.


    "I just feel a little uneasy."


    There are bright lights in Xiangwang mansion.


    "Uncle Ning, I know you''re in there. Do you really don''t want to see me?"


    He Wuchen came from the palace in a hurry in the afternoon and saw that although the gate of Xiangwang''s residence was closed, it was clear that it was inhabited. He also came back to he Yuning. He was so anxious that he wanted to enter the palace to see him. He didn''t know that he Yuning had been closed and asked him to leave.


    "Everything has been done, uncle Ning. I know you blame me for my cowardice. Now, I will never be like this again!" He Wuchen said again, sighing in a low voice, kneeling in front of him with remorse.


    Xue''s brothers and sisters, who followed behind, looked at each other with four eyes. There was a bit of worry in their eyebrows. Xue xingrou propped up slightly. "Ah Jie should be here. I''ll go to ask her for help."


    After that, Zhengyu stood up, but he Wuchen held his hand, "no, I don''t ask anyone to intercede!"


    His voice was fixed, especially determined. He had already lost the hesitation and worry of those days. He looked up at Xue xingrou and saw that she was pale and tired. He couldn''t bear it. He pondered for a moment and said, "you go to have a rest, rouer."


    "I''ll be with you." After hearing this, Xue xingrou knelt down again, unwilling to leave.


    Suddenly, I heard the door of the study open slightly, and then a person walked out of the door leisurely.


    Looking down at the three men kneeling down, Ji Yuyan seems to be startled. He widens his eyes and says with a smile, "Oh, it''s not The emperor


    "Nonsense." He Wuchen was surprised. He thought this man was so bold that he dared to talk like this.


    But Xue Xinglan saw the man''s face in the bright light, and suddenly straightened up, "are you "The number one scholar of the dynasty?"


    "Champion? The LORD said, "I''m more suitable to be a Taoist of buxingge." Hearing this, Ji Yuyan laughs. Behind his hands, he looks at the starry sky with contempt and nods slightly. "Yes, it''s a good time for Ziqi to come to the East."


    "Is Ning Shuke resting? Is he still reluctant to see me? " He Wuchen''s heart moved, and suddenly said, a little worried.


    This words is to let Ji Yuyan some inexplicable, side head looking at he Wuchen, don''t smile way, "the Lord has been inside, but why do you kneel outside, don''t directly go in?"


    "Uncle Ning''s door is closed, obviously he doesn''t want to see me..." He Wuchen hung the curtain and said in a dull voice, "they all blame me. They have to make uncle Ning angry."


    "If the Lord didn''t want to see you, he would have gone to rest by this time. Why did he wait until now?" Ji Yuyan laughs and thinks that he Wuchen is too worried. It''s hard to kneel here for them for so long.Three people a meal, hear this words, some Na Han, see Ji Yuyan has already left, look at each other, after a moment of silence, he Wuchen just stood up, step by step toward the study.


    He Yu rather slightly raises an eye, is sitting in front of the desk, the hand is writing, don''t know what to write.


    He Wuchen lowered his head and went forward with some words. He mumbled for a long time before he spoke slightly, "Uncle Ning..."


    "Take it."


    He Yu Ning sighed, just now Han Yu came from Chongyi village and said that Lin Shiyi had stayed here, but he was a little annoyed.


    I should have known that this was the result, but these days are not peaceful.


    He saw that he Wuchen, wearing the long scarlet dress, was much more mature. His words and deeds faded a little childish, and he was silent for a long time. He immediately flew his things in his hands and landed in front of him. On the yellowish rice paper, he wrote several familiar names.


    "This is..." He Wuchen looked at the name of the leader, suddenly recalled something and said with a smile, "these are the names of some generals in the Pingjun, and some soldiers..."


    He Yu rather noncommittal, only light way, "rebel."


    "Uncle Ning!"


    He Wuchen restrained his smile and raised his voice in astonishment. He was scared. How could these soldiers who had gone through life and death become rebels?


    He Yu rather raises eyebrows, the firmness of the fundus of the eye is indisputable. "People who do not want to be loyal to the emperor are traitors."


    "These people were people who lived and died together. Some of them were my father''s men." He Wuchen didn''t want to believe it. He murmured and explained, but he firmly believed what he Yuning said. For a moment, he was confused.


    "They don''t want you to ascend the throne. These people have already communicated with each other and linked parties in private. They came here a few days ago." He Yu Ning saw he Wu Chen''s eyebrows and eyes still slightly shrugged, moved a little, slightly eased the words, so he said, backhand and another map flew up, "this is the foothold in the capital."


    The capital is so prosperous. There are several places scattered on it, all marked with red cinnabar. The places near the restaurants on the middle street and near the city gate in the distance are all designed by these people.


    He Wuchen watched for a long time, his eyes gradually filled with cold. Raised his head, looking at He Yu Ning indifferent looking at him, opened mouth, low voice way, "rather uncle is to solve them all."


    "Three days later, they will come to xiangwangfu. That day is the day when they will go to the emperor''s temple to invite incense. You should know what the new emperor will do before he ascends the throne." He Yuning said in a deep voice, it''s a rule to ask for incense. Xia Zhu is a brave man. He wanted to take advantage of he Wuchen''s invitation to incense, and let he Yuning invite him to xiangwangfu to take him down.


    He Wuchen trembled a little and his fingertips were cold. When he heard that it was Xia Zhu''s attention, he was even more surprised and pale. That man was usually submissive and didn''t seem to be a schemer. He didn''t expect that he would say it.


    "Do it that day."


    He Yu rather fixed way, in the eyebrow eyes, twinkle a bit of anger and chill, he was surprised that the day that Xia Zhu put forward happened to be the 15th day, that day, it was the time to go to Chongyi village.


    If it''s the wrong time, I''m afraid Lin Shiyi should feel uncomfortable.


    At the thought of this, he Yu Ning''s heart flashed a bit helpless and annoyed.


    He Wuchen nodded and saw that he Yuning seemed to have something on his mind. He pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "Uncle Ning, you said you were leaving because you had to go back to the capital to deal with these first..."


    "You don''t have to think about it. It''s just that I happened to encounter this incident. You have to deal with it yourself in the future." He Yu Ning interrupts his words, don''t want to say more what, put to wave a hand, rubbed to rub some tired eyebrow eyes, "time is not early, go."


    He Wuchen also want to say what, can see he Yuning look cold, know he don''t want to listen to what, had to leave.


    When he walked out of the door, he was just watching Han Yu and Qing Xian mutter. As soon as he Wuchen came out, he showed a congratulatory smile. "Congratulations, son."


    "Don''t say that." He Wuchen was startled. He quickly waved his hand and said in a low voice, "Uncle Ning seems to be in a bad mood."


    Qingxian sighed, nodded slightly, and recalled what Hanyu had just seen in Chongyi village. She was helpless. "Shizi, if you are going to ascend the throne in the future, you should really thank our master. Now It''s a bad time


    He Wuchen didn''t understand his meaning. After hearing them say more, the bodyguard outside urged him to leave in a hurry.

 Chapter 609

    Things in the palace gradually stabilized. Zhu Taifu did what he said. When he Yusu entered the seclusion of the palace, he entered the Palace first and decided to assist the new emperor.


    When he Yu''s carriage staggers into the gate of the capital, the people are in an uproar.


    I don''t know where the grapevine news came from. It was always the crowded streets on that day, surrounded by an ordinary looking carriage, a thin horse and two gray faced bodyguards on the left and right, as if watching something new.


    "This he Yu Su, estimate also should be happy, so many people still come to see him." Yao Guang and Lin Shiyi are in the middle, watching the carriage passing by. In the waving curtain, he Yusu''s face can be seen vaguely.


    "The past is floating in the clouds, and everything goes away. When did the wrong fate begin when the emperor in the past was imprisoned now?"


    Suddenly, a long sigh came from his ear. He sighed and felt deeply. The sound was clear and clear, echoed in the noisy voices of the people, and floated into Lin Shiyi''s ears.


    She some Na Han, now unexpectedly still have a person to pity he Yu Su this etc?


    Looking back, I can see that this place is full of people in Qianshou. I don''t know who can say that. My eyes went deep into the people to look for it. Finally, in a small corner, I saw a man sitting on the small threshold outside the teahouse, and he bent his head and thought carefully.


    "Ji Yuyan." She slightly raised her eyebrows and pushed people forward. Ji Yuyan didn''t have to dress up in the palace today. Her lotus gray robe fell on the ground, and she didn''t know it was stained with dust. She seemed to be very absorbed.


    Ji YuYan''s heart moved, raised his head, a pair of eyes covered with fog, and then saw Lin Shiyi, suddenly faded the top of the discontent, quickly shook his body, restored to the past, respectfully said, "princess."


    "Call the princess before you go through the door."


    Yao Guang is very dissatisfied with what he says. He looks up and down at this man. He looks at Ji yuyansheng''s round eyes and looks very smart. Suddenly he is stunned, "ah Aren''t you the number one scholar in Chongyi village that day? "


    "People from the western regions? I felt a little suspicious when I looked at it earlier. It turned out to be true. "


    Ji Yuyan raised her head and looked up and down at Yao Guang. She soon recalled it. Then she looked back at Lin Shiyi, as if wondering, "is it difficult, the princess was there that day?"


    "It''s a long story."


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and saw that Ji Yuyan didn''t look depressed and didn''t answer. He just kept an eye on the team that had gone away. The crowd gradually dispersed and the traffic resumed on the street.


    This place is far away from the palace. Naturally, he Yusu''s carriage will pass through the palace. If he wants to watch the excitement, why should he run to such a remote place?


    "Chongyi village is not far away. Come back with me and have a cup of tea."


    Lin Shiyi stares at him closely. There is some pressure in his eyes. He can''t help but be a little more wary. Although he is intelligent and the number one scholar in the dynasty, he once served as an official for Nan Jin. Now he''s openly against the water. Why is he so sad?


    Ji YuYan''s eyes swept. He had already seen through Lin Shiyi''s suspicion. He forced a smile. "In that case, I''ll go with gratitude."


    After that, he followed them honestly behind his hands.


    "The number one scholar of the previous dynasty, why did his master mix with him? Where did Chongyi village get so much tea for him? " Yao Guang cold hum a, the other party just Ji YuYan''s address is on the bar, although the pace follow Lin Shiyi go, but still can''t stop the soft voice complain.


    "On that day, the boss of Chongyi village held a big banquet and threw a thousand gold. I didn''t expect that he would not even give a cup of tea now. What''s the difference between this and the fuss of people in the western regions?" Ji Yuyan said so in the back, as if on purpose, raised the voice into the ears of the people around.


    They were all surprised. They looked at the three people and looked around to see if there were any people from the western regions.


    "I think you have to make a mess to be happy." Lin Shiyi said in a deep voice, his face is not gloomy. Now he Yusu''s return, together with Hegu yanye and others in the palace, has already aroused the people''s fear of the western regions. The news that he Yusu was taken away by the people of the western regions spread like wildfire, and people are talking about it. The capital, which has seen the sun again, is covered with a layer of clouds.


    Ji Yuyan is dumbfounded, hands curled up in the sleeve, also don''t care, straight body with in the side, walk straight and magnanimous, "the people can''t be afraid of the rumors that can be said, they are most afraid of the rumors that can''t be said."


    Lin Shiyi is dumb. It''s a good sentence. When he looks at Ji Yuyan carefully, he looks as usual. He doesn''t worry any more. He seems to have been waiting for a long time to go to Chongyi village.


    Three people back to Chongyi village, Lin Shiyi took him into the small tea court, don''t let others come to disturb.


    Just sat down, tea is not on, she directly opened the mouth, "hiding in that corner, secretly sad and why?"


    "Is the princess afraid that her officials will betray the northern Jin Dynasty?" Ji Yuyan raised her eyebrows and turned the wooden censer on the table. Her fingernails crossed the soft agaric crumbs slightly. She said with a smile, "I''m afraid of death, so I don''t want to die on my own. Just seeing the emperor, I think of the earlier things. I''ve been in a cold school for ten years, but because of half a sentence, everything goes back to its original shape. My mother is walking at that stall. I think it''s really hard It''s not like you''re making peopleHis face was overcast, and there was a faint sadness in it. Talking about the past, he was very sad.


    Lin Shiyi was shocked. Unexpectedly, because of this, he pondered for a moment and said, "why should I run away from the palace and run to this place?"


    "My sister was not in good health. Now it''s my fault to make her sad." Ji Yuyan reluctantly raised the corner of her mouth and breathed, but her eyes looked at Lin Shiyi.


    At that time, I heard the sound of pushing the door outside. I saw mallow come in with tea, and then I leaned over to leave. I heard Ji YuYan''s voice suddenly came, "this kind of etiquette, only the maid in the prime minister''s house will be like this."


    Mallow was startled. She looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise. She didn''t know who this man was. She dared to talk about the prime minister''s residence.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t mind. He took a sip of the tea cup and looked at the dense heat on the cup. He waved Malva away. "You know that. I heard that your family is poor and you can''t afford a maid."


    "It''s natural, just careful observation, as long as there is a little action, it will lead to the collapse of the whole," Ji Yuyan thought.


    Lin Shiyi tugged at the corner of his mouth and didn''t want to ask his voice. He wanted to know something more in his heart, "what is xiangwangfu doing in the end?"


    "Just as the LORD said."


    "I don''t believe it. Something big must have happened." Lin Shiyi frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t cheat me."


    Ji Yuyan laughs, should have known that Lin Shiyi is not so easy to fool in the past, lowered his voice and said, "what does the princess think? Nowadays, the abolition of the emperor has no right, the new emperor has not ascended the throne, and the western regions have repeatedly provoked. Who is the easiest person to become emperor


    "Presumptuous! Who said that! "


    Lin Shiyi slapped the table and threw down his tea. He was a little annoyed. "If you say this, aren''t you afraid of suffering?"


    "This is what Xia Zhu said. Now xiangwangfu has become a trap for them. In a few days, the Lord will catch them all there. At that time, the capital will be pacified."


    Lin Shiyi stood up and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He Yu Ning didn''t let him go back, just to avoid those people. Since when, he has become so weak.


    "I''m going back to the palace."


    She decided to say that she would not allow others to say anything. She resolutely began to walk outside, but Ji Yuyan hurried forward and blocked her way. "Princess, stay, those rebels are not guilty after all. This matter involves the prince. If there is a mistake, it must arouse the suspicion of others in the court. The prince''s prestige is higher than that of the new emperor I''m sensitive. Naturally, I should be careful. Now that I''ve arranged things, I''d like to ask the princess not to go back to xiangwangfu. "


    "I''m going to see he Yuning. I can''t stand him keeping me in the dark." Lin Shiyi says coldly, Ji YuYan''s words are bold, but it''s also good. He Yuning shouldn''t get into trouble for himself because of other people''s opinions. That''s why he plans to catch all the people who have two hearts so soon.


    "Now the prince is meeting the new emperor in the palace. He can''t go back for a while."


    "I''ll go to the palace."


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly, but suddenly he saw the meaning of success in his eyes. He frowned and said, "you seem to come to me on purpose to let me know this."


    Ji Yuyan waved her hand and looked a little surprised. "What did the princess say Now it''s not too late. We''d better hurry. If we don''t wait for a while, the palace will be noisy again. When the emperor is back, the old minister will have to cry. "


    I think so. Zhu Taifu Na and others still have some feelings towards the Southern Jin Dynasty. Although they can''t do anything amazing, they can''t help but make people upset.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t think much. He got on the carriage and rushed to the palace with Ji Yuyan. But the more he thought about it all the way, the more he didn''t feel right. He looked back at Ji Yuyan and suddenly asked, "Ji Yuyan, it seems that you have long wanted to enter the Palace, but if you can''t enter alone, just use me and join me in the palace, right?"


    Ji Yuyan scratched her head and said, "this is not the case. I just want to help the princess and let you meet the prince. Maybe things will turn for the better. Besides I also want to see the new emperor in the palace as soon as possible, so that the dust can settle in my heart. "


    "What can it be?" Lin Shiyi said angrily. He didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence and was not happy.


    Hearing this, Ji YuYan''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, leisurely sighed, quietly don''t look back.

 Chapter 610

    It''s not easy to imagine that the western regions invade. He Yuning has already decided to take the lead to attack the western regions and take back the city. But this is dangerous and can''t reveal the news. He just feels his guilt for Lin Shiyi from his words, so he finds a way to let her go to the palace.


    When they got to the palace, the front door was closed.


    The abandoned emperor has been unable to walk through the main gate of the palace for a long time. Now the gate is open and no one comes to meet him. Only some palace guards are guarding the gate, as if they are cleaning up all the salutes. It seems that they have already taken him in.


    Because of Lin Shiyi, they easily entered the palace. Although the palace is empty now, it may not be too long, and it will be full. Ji Yuyan sighs with emotion. Looking at the flowers and trees around, he suddenly seems to be quite proud to laugh, "I still live in the Queen Mother''s Palace. If I tell you this, I''m afraid that the ancestral grave will be in smoke."


    "You dare to say that you should have been punished long ago." Lin Shiyi said harshly, following the memory, he found the place where the emperor said he lived. This place had already become the place where he Wuchen lived. The guards around him were very strict. Seeing Qingxian standing at the door, he realized that he Yuning was here, so he walked quickly.


    Today, the emperor''s entry into the palace didn''t seem to cause much trouble. Lin Shiyi knocked on the door. After a while, he saw a man open the door slightly. He looked up and saw that it was he Yuning.


    As soon as she saw it, she broke down and looked at her with indignation, as if she wanted to do something.


    He Yu rather tiny a Leng, didn''t expect that Lin Shi would find the palace, eyes circulation, a lead her hand, head also don''t return ground to walk forward.


    "Didn''t you tell Wu Chen something?" Lin Shiyi is looking at he Wuchen sitting in a daze.


    He Yu Ning glanced at Ji Yu Yan standing on one side and waved coldly. Then he understood that it was his idea and sighed, "just let him say it."


    Having said that, they walked straight to the side door, around the front yard, and all the way to the back palace garden.


    "In fact, since it''s just a matter of underemployment, why do you keep it from me? On the contrary, I''ve been misunderstood for so long." For a long time, they didn''t speak to each other alone. The back garden was open and quiet. Even if a big fire burned bare the branches and leaves, the tender green buds came out and dyed a little vitality and spring.


    Hearing Lin Shiyi talking about it, he Yu Ning involuntarily raised the corner of her mouth and clenched her catkin. In her eyes and eyebrows, he played up the gentleness that had not been seen for many days. "What is" just that? "This matter is very important. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I''m always afraid that I''ll be hired improperly. I''ve thought about it for a long time before I decide."


    "How can it be inappropriate? As far as I''m concerned, it''s all right!" When he said this for the first time, Lin shi11 stamped his feet and said anxiously. He took his hand and stayed in the shadow of the forest. His eyes looked at each other with affection. "As long as you appear in Chongyi village that day, it''s appropriate to hold a sword and a piece of cloth in your hand, no matter what it is."


    He Yu Ning in the heart particularly vibrates, looking at Lin Shi one expectation of facial expression, for a long time, suddenly light voice mouth, "do you know to still say?"


    "Of course, I know all about it - you are going to eradicate Xia Zhu. You don''t want me to be involved in this matter and let me stay in Chongyi village. Do you know how much worry I have in my heart? Up to now, I''m not going to the palace, but I feel uneasy if I don''t go. "


    Hearing this, he Yu Ning seemed relieved. But when he said Xia Zhu, there was a chill in his eyes. He touched her soft hair, lowered his head and gently touched her shoulder. He closed his eyes and whispered, "I think it''s easy for you to come back to the capital. I just want to think about how to dress up and what kind of wedding dress to wear that day Some things, such as summer candle, are not big things. Just deal with them simply. "


    Lin Shiyi felt a little warm in his heart. Thinking of so many months of running, he was really tired. He had been an agent for so long in modern times, but he didn''t feel tired at all. He gently held he Yuling in his backhand and patted him on the back. "After this, we can get married, and then you can have a rest."


    He Yuning nodded slightly and answered softly.


    "When I walk around here alone, I can see such a beautiful spring." At that time, behind but suddenly spread a cold hum, two people look up, originally is he Yu Su, don''t know when already came over.


    He is much thinner than he was when we met last time. There are many slight scars on his body. I don''t know how those barbarians treat the delicate and tender he Yusu in the hands of the people of the western regions. However, his yellow and thin appearance is not much better.


    That pair of slightly light eyes swept from Lin Shiyi''s body, and then said to he Yuning''s body. After a while, he spread his hands and pulled the corners of his mouth, with a smile, "get married? It looks like you''re good


    After that, he looked at the gray sky and shook his head. "I didn''t expect that the tender hearted King Ping would be called a good brother with the cruel and cruel you."


    "Don''t say a few words. It''s cold in the pavilion. I have to keep my strength."


    He Yu rather light way, see his this Wan Yan''s appearance, pour also don''t annoy, matter to now, the person has already come to this step, also calculate is the end.He Yu Su sneered and glanced at the guard behind him. He rolled his eyes. "It''s not that he can do better than solitude. Although I''m free, I''ve come back from barbarians. I can see that it''s a long time before you want to get married."


    "How do you say that?" Lin Shiyi was so nervous that he suddenly thought of the invasion and provocation of the western regions that day and asked quickly.


    He Yu Su coldly looked at her, but closed his lips, said nothing more, then turned around and walked away.


    "What does he mean by that?" Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but get nervous and clenched his hands. "Can people from the western regions invade?"


    He Yu Ning shakes his head, just embraces her to go back, "now things have settled down, don''t worry. It''s inconvenient to stay in the palace for a long time. Go back to Chongyi village first. "


    Lin Shiyi mentions in the heart, did not expect that he Yuning so perfunctorily, stopped the step, some discontent, "how do you want to drive me away?"


    He Yu Ning laughs and hugs her tightly. "I just want you to have a stable life. As long as you are far away from the palace, you are far away from danger. Now you just need to think about dressing up in your heart. You don''t need to ask about the rest."


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips and knew that he would not think much about it. He sighed and was reluctant to part with it. When he got into the carriage, he said with a straight face, "you must come. If you don''t come, I won''t listen to you any more."


    Heart uneasy, as if there is something to happen in general, he Yu Ning smile, only said that she is because she is about to get married will be so, then sent her out of the palace.


    Back in the study, I saw Ji Yuyan talking with he Wuchen.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry. When all the people are taken away, the Lord will go directly from SHANGUAN to resist the western regions and take back the city by the way." Ji Yuyan said respectfully.


    He Wuchen slightly raised his head and saw he Yuning come back, his face showed a bit of apology, "Uncle Ning, but this matter, do you have to do it?"


    "The order you give is an order of the emperor. You don''t need to ask others for their opinions." He Yu Ning said in a deep voice, what is on the table is the military order. If we don''t deal with the affairs of the western regions, we will make the same mistake again sooner or later. Now we go to attack, one is to take back the city, but to set an example to others. In the future, we don''t want foreigners to harass us.


    He Wuchen felt guilty. He thought that the 15th day mentioned by Qingxian and Hanyu was the day when he was hired. Although he never talked about it with him, Lin Shiyi would be sad if he could not go to Chongyi village on that day.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Chongyi village was already decorated with lights, and everyone was bright and ready for the arrival of he Yuning.


    This morning, Lin Shiyi was dragged to her room to dress up. Although she said that she didn''t care much, she almost shook her eyes when she looked at the golden hairpin standing in line on the table mountain. She suddenly glared, "mother, where do these things come from?"


    "Madam said that although we are frugal on weekdays, we can''t be frugal in this matter." Mallow said with a smile, looking at the purple perilla in a straight line to take care of Lin Shiyi''s hair, some envy, "if you take miss up, it must be shining, good-looking tight."


    Lin Shiyi raised his mouth and thought that it was at this time that his eyes were full of tenderness. He saw Xue Zhifang sitting behind him in the bronze mirror and looked at her with a gentle smile.


    "It''s not that I come in the afternoon. Why do I start to dress up at this time?" She yawned. Although she didn''t seem to care about it, she didn''t sleep well all night because of it. Her eyes were black and blue covered with goose egg powder, her eyebrows were white and her head was heavy with gold hairpin. For the first time, she felt less cumbersome and seemed to have more gentle feelings of her daughter''s family.


    "It''s better to prepare earlier, of course." Xue Zhifang sat beside him, happy. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s dress, she clapped her hands and said, "it''s my child. It''s really nice to dress like this."


    "It''s too extravagant to have so many hairpins." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. Recalling what he Yuning said in the palace that day, he stretched out his hand and twisted up a gold inlaid jade hairpin. The magpie flying above looked particularly small and exquisite. It was worth a lot of money. The pearls and emeralds dotted in it made people look unique.


    Perilla glanced at the hairpin and said, "it doesn''t seem that the lady bought it that day."


    They all came forward to have a look, showing a look of doubt. After thinking for a while, they didn''t know who bought it.

 Chapter 611

    "Well, it''s good-looking. Please help me to take it up." Lin Shiyi said with a smile. Looking at the hair that has been slowly pulled up, he heard that this hairstyle needs to be made by someone else''s daughter. Since then, others seem to know that they are married.


    It''s hard to see such a warm and lively scene. When Lin Shiyi walked out of the door, he was surprised to find that Chongyi villa was covered with red lanterns and silk, floating in the air. From a distance, it was like a fluttering red tassel against the blue sky.


    The red silk was dyed yellow in the dusk, and no one heard the sound of horses and bands coming outside Chongyi village. The table full of delicious food, which had been arranged for the banquet, was cool. Following the direction of sunlight, the color changed from bright to gloomy.


    Lin Shiyi lingered in front of the door anxiously, then walked slowly. As time went by, she could only move a small nanmu chair and sit quietly in front of the door. She didn''t look back from the beginning to the end. She only straightened her thin waist, put her hands flat and looked directly at the open door.


    Outside the door, from time to time, a gust of wind rolled up on the ground, blowing the fringes she decorated on her head, swaying and making waves.


    The people in Chongyi village didn''t know what had happened. They saw Lin Shiyi''s long black clothes fluttering in the wind, but she sat here, her lips tight, her face condensed, and she didn''t say a word for several hours.


    They murmured and looked at each other. "Why didn''t King Xiang come over?"


    Mallow heart regret, see Lin Shiyi so, go forward to want to persuade, but Yao Guang a pull, Yao Guang a few days face more and more gloomy, eye circulation of a bit of annoyance, like a hair trigger, "don''t have to go, let her quiet."


    "Madam, let''s go back and have a rest first. Maybe there''s something wrong with King Xiang." Zisu sighed. After hearing this, she also saw Lin Shiyi sitting there alone. The yellow light and shadow deflected the shadow and made her look more and more lonely. She could not help feeling pity for Xue Zhifang and comforting her melancholy face.


    "How can good times be delayed." Xue Zhifang sighed deeply and said helplessly that the friendship between them was in her eyes, but now that she was in such a situation, it was really confusing. She stood up and tried to go forward with a crutch, but she was held by the purple perilla. "Just, madam, now the young lady is hurting her heart. It is estimated that we are different."


    Hearing this, Xue Zhifang shook her head, and her face flashed a trace of helplessness. For fear of arousing her, she had to go back to her room to have a rest.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you hurry up and watch the fun? " When Yao Guang saw Xue Zhifang leave, he immediately lowered his face. When he looked back, he saw the attendants waiting by rubbing their hands. He was annoyed and yelled.


    Seeing this, the attendant hastily started to lift the tables and chairs placed outside, put away the firecrackers hanging at the door, and sent the band away by the way. He was careful not to disturb Lin Shiyi''s thinking.


    "Miss, I haven''t had a drink today. I can''t sit all the time. It''s almost dark." Mallow murmured in a low voice, still hesitated to stand behind Lin Shiyi, not daring to step forward.


    Hearing this, Yao Guang stopped his busy steps and took a deep breath. Looking back, he saw Lin Shiyi still sitting in the same place in silence. The sun was setting and the sky was getting dark.


    He strode forward, his eyes flashing anger, came to Lin Shiyi''s front, blocked her sight, whispered angrily, "he teased you like this, do you have to wait?"


    In front of people did not speak, the faint halo was covered by Yao Guang''s figure, leaving only a gloomy face.


    Lin Shiyi was silent for a long time, and suddenly sighed.


    Yao Guang, staring at her slightly trembling shoulder, slowly stretched out his hand, gently stroked her shoulder and said, "just don''t stay here."


    How long has the good time passed? If he Yuning really has a heart, why would he disappear without saying a reason.


    "He said he would come." After a long time, he heard the tired and dumb voice. Lin Shiyi raised his eyes slightly, and his lax eyes swept up and down the endless road and mottled time ahead. His hands were slightly open, with a emerald ring on his head, and shining brilliantly. "He promised me."


    "He just promised you, but now he has broken his promise. Why do you defend him when he teases you like this?" Yao Guang was furious. As long as he thought of the scene, he felt so angry for the first time.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was obstinately unwilling to leave, he gritted his teeth, rolled up his sleeve and went out, "go! Let''s go to the Xiangwang mansion and ask about it. I want to know what kind of skill he has. How dare he tease you like this


    Just then, he pulled the bodyguard beside him and said in a loud voice, "prepare the carriage! We''re going now! "


    The voice just fell, but suddenly heard the voice of the guard outside the door.


    I haven''t heard what I''m talking about yet, and then the sound of the horse''s hooves, which are overlapping, comes one after another.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly widened his eyes and suddenly stood up. Regardless of the heavy clothes on his body, he rushed to the door and looked at the people who were riding in front of him with joy.But standing for a moment, waiting to see who is coming, sighed again, lowered his eyes, reluctantly walked down the threshold, and returned to the position just now.


    Yao Guang gathered his eyebrows and fixed his eyes on the horse. The three men who came were riding the horse, and there was a carriage behind. The bright yellow curtain of the carriage was dazzling. When he saw it, he knew that it was coming out of the palace. He couldn''t help blurting out, "what''s the matter?"


    The man in front of the horse seemed to be in a hurry. Before the horse was stable, he turned over and got off the horse and knelt down in front of Lin Shiyi


    They were Han Yu and Qing Xian. They surprised Lin Shiyi a little. They clenched the armrest of the chair coldly. "Since you are in the capital, what about him?"


    "Wang Ye, he..."


    "Sister!"


    "Sister Lin."


    At that time, I saw three people coming down quickly from the carriage. Xue xingrou was the leader, followed by he Wuchen and Xue Xinglan. They were all in a hurry. They looked very worried.


    Lin Shiyi froze, and his deep eyes swept over everyone who came. Even the coachman didn''t fall down. Finally, he couldn''t see the familiar voice. His hand fell down slowly and dropped the corner of his mouth.


    All the people came, but there was no he Yuning.


    "Where did he go?"


    Silent for a long time, Lin Shi spoke slowly again and again, tired.


    "Sister Lin Don''t annoy uncle Ning. The war in the western regions is hard. He He had to lead the army out. "


    Hearing this, he Wuchen moved in his heart and came from behind.


    When he Yu Ning asked for war with him, he didn''t mention his engagement today. Although he already knew it, he thought he Yu Ning had already arranged it.


    Can just deal with the summer candle people''s affairs, just listen to the news, he Yu Ning left anxious, even did not say a word with Lin Shiyi.


    "Sister Lin, if you blame me, blame me." As soon as he saw Chongyi village decorated so ceremoniously today, he could feel Lin shiyizi''s sadness. He clenched his fists and went to see Lin Shiyi. He was pale and didn''t dare to look at her. He sighed. He was a little red eyed. "I blame my incompetence. Now there are few good generals in the western regions. Only uncle Ning can fight and promise them..."


    "I''ve heard that you have two generals from the western regions who are brave and good at fighting. How can you say that no one can fight at this time? It''s not the Xiang king, it''s not this day!"


    Hearing this, Yao Guang didn''t care about anything. He walked quickly to Lin Shiyi to block her. He frowned at the crowd and twisted his eyebrows into a ball. "Do you know when our master has been here?"


    "Uncle Ning said that the general of the western regions should not be allowed to lead the whole army, just in case. He was afraid that things would change on the battlefield, so he had to lead the army himself to make an end." He Wuchen pursed his lips, but he didn''t care about Yao Guang''s attitude. He looked over him to Lin Shiyi, and his voice became more and more low. "Uncle Ning didn''t tell me that today is a good day for both of you. I think it''s just because something happened suddenly that he prepared to go to the western regions temporarily."


    "The master doesn''t want to tell the princess because he doesn''t want the princess to participate in it. He just wants the princess to be in a safe place in the capital." Qingxian kneels in front of him and explains that these days, he Yuning has already prepared to go to the western regions. At the same time that Xia Zhu is arrested, he has already set out with Yang Yu to make a quick decision.


    "Sister, don''t be sad." Xue xingrou saw that Lin Shiyi was silent in the middle of the day. She was worried. She stepped forward and held Lin Shiyi''s hand, her voice slowly.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath. After a while, his eyes swept over the crowd, flashing a bit fierce, and said with a bitter smile, "you all persuade me like this. What else can I say? If I get angry again, it seems that I don''t talk about human feelings?"


    She said, quickly took off the head of the gold hairpin, step shake, three or two of the heavy off the body, black hair down, set off a white face, look more haggard and pale, carrying a skirt, three or two steps to leave, leaving a silent crowd.


    "Blame me, blame me, I should not let uncle Ning go Or don''t let uncle Ning go so early. " He Wuchen thumped his head and said helplessly, looking gloomy.


    "Well, Wuchen, I''ll persuade elder sister. You''d better go back to the Palace first. There are still things to deal with in the palace, don''t you?" Xue xingrou said in a low voice, covering the palm of he Wuchen''s hand with pain. "It''s hard for you men to talk about this. Let me talk about it."

 Chapter 612

    After that, he looked at Xue Xinglan and said in a deep voice, "go back to Haosheng and help Wuchen. I''ll stay here today."


    Xue Xinglan nodded and looked at Xue xingrou''s eyes. Without saying anything more, she left first with he Wuchen.


    At that time, night fell and the river of stars was brilliant. Few people in Chongyi village fell into silence.


    In the west garden, there is silence and insects chirping, which breaks the atmosphere of condensation.


    Lin Shiyi finally felt tired. Although he had been sitting on the chair, he was still sitting on the soft couch because he was worried about he Yuning''s affairs. At this moment, he really felt backache when he was lying on the soft couch.


    Side of a body, looking at the hammer down the silk tapestry, fluttering in mid air, some disturbed the heartstrings.


    "Mallow, help me with the message."


    She tossed and turned for a long time, and her heart was full of confusion. As soon as she patted the table, she straightened up and began to write three or two lines of letters with a small pen. She handed the envelope to mallow and said, "send it to the pavilion."


    He Yu Ning goes quietly, doesn''t want to let oneself know, but she is born to want to know where he is and where he has gone.


    Last night, Lin Shiyi seemed to be in a state of collapse. When he came back and wiped his forehead, he realized that the layers of cold sweat had already moistened today''s thin pink rouge. He fainted and opened his makeup. He sat quietly in front of the bronze mirror, looking at the ridiculous appearance in front of him. Lin Shiyi reluctantly wanted to pull the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t laugh in any case.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve been sitting all day. Don''t you want to go to the bathroom to take a shower and change clothes?" I don''t know that after a long time, the dark night was deep. I heard the sound of the bamboo forest outside the window, and the rustle of footsteps. The glass on the tile house was lifted to reveal a small hole, and the voice of the people above came leisurely.


    Lin Shiyi helped her forehead, opened her sleepy eyes, and slashed her eyes. Without raising her head, she rubbed her hair and said, "come down and sit down The glazed tiles are in place. "


    Yu Wenzhao sneered, three or two under the roof, from the window turned in, "rare you have something please find me."


    "Where is he?" Lin Shiyi asked in a low voice, but he didn''t beat around the bush. Looking at Yu Wenzhao, he came prepared.


    The man is so good that he should have heard all the news.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Yu Wenzhao showed a joking smile and didn''t pity Lin Shiyi''s experience today. He patted his head, ordered some tea on the table, sat down with his feet and said, "it''s strange that the front foot just heard that King Xiang''s army was out of the capital, and the people in Chongyi village are waiting for him to come to propose marriage. When you think about it carefully, you don''t know who to pity ¡£¡±


    "You don''t have to pity anyone." Lin Shiyi sent a white eye up, cold hum a, see Yu Wenzhao is automatically and freely holding the tea cup on the table, suddenly a tap on the table, the top of the dim sum with the plate fly up, let Yu Wenzhao pounce on an empty, "where is he?"


    "At this time, it''s almost the threshold. I''m afraid it will be a fight in two days." Yu Wenzhao took the lotus cake and stuffed it into his mouth. He shrugged and spread a piece of paper in his hand. It said that Lin Shiyi wanted to know, "here, I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid I''ll leave early today."


    The eyes of the man in front of him suddenly condensed, like burning anger, and he could not help clenching his fist. "I left early, but I was still waiting for this?"


    "Now you can''t catch up. It''s a difficult and dangerous mountain road."


    Lin Shi a cold hum, want to come to He Yu Ning is not exactly want such result.


    It''s just


    "How sure is the western regions'' provocation? How dare they be so bold? " She looked up at Yu Wenzhao and saw that he was still eating almost leisurely. As soon as his voice fell, his lips were tight and his eyes were covered with frost. She had the impulse to rush out of Chongyi village and find someone from the western regions to fight against him.


    Hearing this, Yu Wenzhao''s eyebrows slightly picked, but it was like listening to a joke. With a puff, the debris flying around the corner of his mouth, he curled up his hand and shook his eyes at Lin Shi, "this percentage."


    At last, seeing that she didn''t understand, she burst out laughing, "there''s no number. According to my intelligence at the border, the western regions are exhausted, but because they still have a few cities and a few hands, they are ready to move. Don''t worry, if they can''t win this battle, then king Xiang is famous."


    "Big and small battles are dangerous. Where is it so easy as you say?" Although Lin Shiyi was a little relieved to hear this, he felt sad as long as he remembered that the sword had no eyes on the battlefield.


    Yu Wenzhao chuckled and rolled his eyes, "so I said that King Xiang was always thoughtful and didn''t want to make any mistakes. Today he didn''t come to hire him, just in case he had a problem, so that you can find someone else in the future."


    Lin Shiyi held his breath and thought that what Yu Wenzhao said was nonsense. But when you think about it, it''s like he Yuning''s temperament.


    "I don''t want him to be concerned about such things." She gave a cold hum, with fire in her heart.


    "Who knows if you''ll regret that he didn''t care about such things in the future? After all, it''s a definite numberYu Wenzhao raised his lips, and then talked about a man with a little interest. "I heard that the new emperor recently got an able man, who is quite good at natural principles and military strategies."


    "How come you are jealous and want to be an official?" When Lin Shiyi knew what he said about Ji Yuyan, he said with a smile.


    Yu Wenzhao waved his hand and looked disgusted. "If you give me a double salary, I can consider being a Taoist alchemy hall. I''m afraid that if you recommend me to the palace, it will inevitably cause gossip."


    "Why, Wuchen is not like that..." When Lin Shiyi heard what he said, he explained in a low voice. But at last, he saw Yu Wenzhao looking at her. His eyes seemed to be shaking a few words that he wanted to say and stop, and he was slightly surprised.


    "Why do you think King Xiang went to war at this time? As soon as Xia Zhu was caught, he left, just to avoid suspicion? Xia Zhu and others all gave the power of life and death to the new emperor. What do you think he ordered? And who convinced him to give the order? " Yu Wenzhao said thoughtfully, the meaning is clear. Lin Shiyi is in a panic. It''s hard for him to succeed now. If he Wuchen becomes emperor, will he be more alert to he Yuning?


    "Even Xia Zhu''s family didn''t let it go. They were all the people who followed King Ping earlier! Ji Yuyan is ambitious and loyal to the whole world. It can be seen that he was loyal to the emperor in the past, but now he is loyal to the new emperor, and he is so loyal that he doesn''t care about the world. " Yu Wenzhao said in a low voice. His eyes swept a figure passing by the door. He patted Lin Shiyi''s shoulder with a deep face. "It seems that a guest has come to see you."


    After that, without waiting for Lin Shi to recover, he followed the way he had just come.


    At that time, there was a gentle knock on the door, "hasn''t sister had a rest yet?"


    "Come in." Lin Shi a astringent Mou Guang, originally is Xue Xing Rou''s voice, then so say.


    Xue xingrou gently pushed the door and walked in, carrying her skirt. Her face was worried, "sister is still worrying?"


    She is no longer the disheartened child when she first met at that time. Now she has grown up and put on the gorgeous clothes of the palace. She has been instructed by the missionary in the palace and has a great family style. Lin Shiyi has never come back.


    "I have nothing to do. Come in and sit down." Lin Shiyi greets her and rearranges the cakes on the tea tray, then carefully observes Xue xingrou''s every move.


    Xue xingrou came forward. In her words, she was still worried about Lin Shiyi. But at the end, she suddenly talked about things in the palace.


    "Wu Chen said When I ascend the throne, I will be granted the title of concubine. I didn''t expect that one day. " As she said this, she couldn''t help but get up. She raised her lips, blushed, and gently turned the gold ring in her hand. The ring was of excellent quality and was of top quality at that time.


    Lin Shiyi raised his lips and was happy for her from the bottom of his heart. "In this case, I''ll have a wedding wine then."


    "What sister said, I must get married from her then." Xue xingrou said hastily, "if there is no elder sister, it will not be like me today."


    "Life in the palace is not so easy. You should be careful yourself." Lin Shiyi patted her on the shoulder and said gently. Looking back on what Yu Wenzhao had just said, he felt a little worried for no reason.


    Last time, he Yusu was too suspicious to do so many things. It''s hard to say that the people who have been in the position of emperor in ancient and modern times have to let all the people leave their armor and go back to the field, or kill them all, so that they can be regarded as stable?


    Flash he Yu Ning''s face, Lin Shiyi condensation look - no matter who, if it is to frame he Yu Ning, she must be the first hand blade him!


    "Sister! Sister! What do you think? " Seeing that Lin Shiyi''s eyes suddenly became a little cold, Xue xingrou was startled. They were silent for a long time. The night was deep, and they didn''t say anything more. Lin Shiyi casually gave a ha ha and pushed her to have a rest first.


    The war in the western regions has not been successful for a long time. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than a month.


    Even if Lin Shiduo found Qingxian and Hanyu to inquire in the palace, they just shook their heads and looked embarrassed. They didn''t receive the information from the palace.


    Is it difficult for the palace to hide the news like this?


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t sleep for a long time. Now the palace has been repaired and the new emperor''s accession to the throne is just around the corner. Every time he goes to the street and looks at the magnificent palace, Lin Shiyi always feels uneasy.

 Chapter 613

    Now the playful building has reopened. She is in the store every day, and she has a chair outside. She watches the people coming and going outside. It''s very crowded and noisy.


    The people just care about their life, and who cares who is in charge of the world. The people all look happy. After such a long war, they all rub shoulders and want to take advantage of this grand ceremony to celebrate.


    "I''ve got a lot of money today. I''ll let you close later. Will the host come with me and have something to eat? Or do you want to buy something? " Yao Guang leisurely sat in front of the counter, looking at today''s account book, saw that Lin Shiyi was still sitting beside him in a daze, slightly close to the front, joking.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head, rolled his eyes and spat, "I don''t want to go."


    It''s strange to say that a young man in the 21st century is living in such a healthy life. Lin Shiyi is only about 20 years old. How can he be like this.


    "You''ve heard that King Xiang succeeded one after another. He led the former general to attack Huanglong and beat the western regions to pieces." At that time, suddenly came the voice of the front table, a few men drink blush, neck thick, the voice also gradually amplified.


    However, this sentence aroused the unanimous response of the people in the hotel. They came up and talked about the war.


    "I didn''t expect that I heard more news here than I did in the palace." Lin Shiyi helped his forehead and said softly, sighing.


    "Everyone in the palace has a mouth. It''s natural that one doesn''t say it, and the other doesn''t say it." Yao Guang''s mouth curled. When he Wuchen came and left in a hurry, he could not understand his casual attitude.


    "This time, we not only took back all the cities, but also hit the old nest of the western regions. I heard people in the palace say that the western regions were so scared that they sent people to stop fighting!"


    "When did it happen?"


    "That''s not true. The last two days should be over by now."


    Is it over?


    Lin Shiyi suddenly stares big eyes. Since it''s over, why hasn''t he received any news that he Yuning wants to go back to court? She listened attentively. There were many high-ranking officials and nobles who came here. When she had nothing to do, she was naturally willing to say these side news.


    "The king of Xiang has made great contributions again this time. If you want to come here, the emperor must reward you." Someone echoed.


    When it comes to the emperor, people''s looks are a little complicated. First, it''s because it''s not the day yet. Second, everyone knows how the emperor''s position came from. Up to now, many adults often sigh, but it''s not he Yuning who became the emperor.


    Lin Shiyi was so absorbed that he couldn''t care what kind of contribution he made. He just stepped forward and asked, "when will King Xiang come back? Why is there no news? "


    They looked aside and saw that Lin Shiyi was well dressed, but they didn''t know who he was. They laughed a little and didn''t care much.


    "The king of Xiang has made great achievements in the war since he was young. I''m not sure the emperor will marry him this time." At the right time, I heard the people around me laughing in a low voice.


    Lin Shiyi''s face turned cold.


    "Look, the girl''s look is not good. I''m afraid she wants to marry into the palace?" They observed Lin Shiyi''s face change and pointed to her with a smile, "whose girl are you? So bold? "


    "It''s not your family after all." Lin Shiyi waited for the man in front of him coldly and spat at him. He was very angry. He couldn''t help thinking of the earlier empty joy.


    The man was stunned. Seeing that Lin Shiyi was so arrogant, he dared to say such a thing. When he was still in the Southern Jin Dynasty, he had a strong family background. When he passed by such a daughter, he immediately turned his mouth and said with disdain, "if only you could go and bring water to today''s Xiangwang tea. Do you know that the new daughter of Jing Zhaoyin''s family had said that he would not marry, and you would never marry again What''s worse than the identity of Jing Zhaoyin''s family? "


    "It''s just Jing Zhaoyin. What am I afraid of him?" Lin Shiyi sneered and his heart moved.


    Speaking of jingzhaoyin, I heard Hanyu and Qingxian say one or two words when I went to xiangwangfu some time ago. It seems that his face is not good. I think that''s why.


    I don''t know why. Although I don''t know the name of Jing Zhaoyin, the daughter of this family dare to be so outspoken, and everyone in the street knows the news. It''s really bold and reckless.


    When they saw this, they didn''t expect Lin Shiyi to look at each other. They were surprised by Lin Shiyi''s attitude. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Be careful, Mr. Jing Zhaoyin, when you hear that..."


    "It''s closed. It''s closed, everyone. No more entertainment."


    At that time, Yao Guang leisurely came forward from the front of the stage, interrupted the man''s words, repeatedly rolled his eyes, and said hello to this kind of person.


    The people were surprised. They looked at the sky and said, "how can it be closed when it''s daylight?"


    "I don''t want to wait on you guys. Let''s go! Don''t make our boss angry. " Yao Guang raised his voice and said angrily, spitting and disdaining.They were so dumb that they did not dare to reply.


    The playful building has long been a place of great status in the capital, and it is necessary to come. People know that the backer behind the playful building is very strong and huge. At the beginning, even Xiao Bing, the grandson of Uncle Xiao, dared to teach a lesson, so they were afraid of the boss in the shop. Now Yao Guang points to Lin Shiyi and tells them that he is the boss. Everyone''s face is a little scared.


    But who would have thought that the owner of this restaurant was a woman after so long time without a real person.


    Lin Shiyi snorted coldly, and his eyes swept over several people. Dai SE''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He didn''t have any leisure to say anything to them. When he thought that the news of he Yuning''s return had never come, he didn''t know what was wrong. He didn''t care much about Jing Zhaoyin''s daughter.


    The crowd was so dejected that she went back to the inner room to have a rest.


    "Why, jealous? Because of Jing Zhaoyin''s daughter? " Yao Guang followed and saw Lin shi11 sitting in a chair, sulking. He came up and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and waved, "why should I care about this? It''s just why he hasn''t come back after he has won the war and the western regions have been armistice. "


    Yao Guang saw that she had lost a lot of weight in the past month. It was all for the safety of he Yuning. She was not happy. She came forward and suddenly conjured up a gold hairpin from her pocket.


    The hairpin is exquisite. It was brought when I was hired a month ago.


    Lin Shi stares and looks at the hairpin again. He doesn''t know why it appears in Yao Guang''s hands. He is a little surprised. He looks up at Yao Guang with a shining smile. "Don''t you like this hairpin? It took me a long time to push the craftsmen to make it. "


    "You You gave it to me? " She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that. For a moment, she felt guilty. "I was so sad that I put it outside."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yao Guang smiles wantonly, then stands at Lin Shiyi''s side with his backhand, and carefully puts the hairpin into her hair. Now she has tied her hair, and her long black hair is meticulously raised. The golden hairpin in it reflects the golden color and complements each other.


    Yao Guang''s fingertips were cool, and he swept Lin Shiyi''s sideburns. At last, he regained his old smile. "The master really thought about Xiangwang."


    "I don''t want to miss him." Lin Shiyi denied it. He brushed the icy pearly green above. He glanced at the bronze mirror in the small room and showed a continuous smile. His eyes swept a little fleeting joy. "Unfortunately, it''s rare that you want to do this to me, but the sky was happy. If you knew that, why bother to make this hairpin?"


    "That day is that day, I want to send you is to send you, where tube is what day?" Yao Guang raised his eyebrows, sneered, and gently touched the top of the floating green, the color of winter green, in the pupil eyes into one, covering the eyes of the silk unwilling.


    Although Lin Shiyi complains about he Yuning''s actions, she worries about his whereabouts all the time. As the day goes by, the sky is gradually sinking, and the smell of Borneol in the house is heavy, but she never causes Lin Shiyi''s fleeting time. She gets up in a hurry. Although she says hello freely, her feet are faster and faster.


    Yao Guang doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She leaves the playful building with her clothes swaying, and then goes to xiangwangfu.


    Since some time ago, Lin Shi couldn''t stay in Chongyi village again and again. Instead, he went back to Xiangwang mansion to wait for the news of he Yuning.


    This meeting son goes back, haven''t walked into the threshold, see green envy stand there guard the door, busy don''t die a way, "can have news?"


    "Princess There is no news from the palace today. " Green Envy listens to this words, some Shan Shan ground openings, lower head to dare not see Lin Shi one urgent Mou Guang.


    This sentence, this month he heard his subordinates a hundred and eighty times, almost every day to ask three or two times, but after he Yu Ning left, he did not expect to be so silent, even if he went to the palace to ask, no one could give an accurate answer.


    Although the next time Jaguar sent it, according to he Yuning''s request, they only let their officials in the palace pass it around, not let it out of the palace. Perhaps, they didn''t want Lin Shi to worry.


    Listening to Qingxian''s reply as usual, Lin Shiyi sighed helplessly. Looking at the mallow that followed, he took her body and walked in.


    After two steps, he suddenly turned around and thought for a moment, saying, "what''s the origin of Jing Zhaoyin''s daughter?"


    "Jing Zhaoyin? The new Jing Zhaoyin Suddenly hearing Lin Shiyi ask about this, Qing Xian didn''t come back for a long time. After pondering for a moment, she thought of what role she was. As always, her face showed some embarrassment and helplessness. She spread her hands and said, "how did the Princess meet her?"

 Chapter 614

    "It''s not. I just heard that she was infatuated with heaven and earth. I thought about what a strange woman she was." Lin Shiyi said casually.


    Green Envy heard this, but it is rare to see the face of embarrassment, throat rolling up and down for a while, then carefully to the "princess don''t have to worry, the prince of the princess wholeheartedly, even if it is the daughter of Jing Zhaoyin to come, want to also won''t shake half of the prince''s mind."


    "What you say is interesting, but it seems that the woman has to come over." Lin Shiyi laughs coldly. It''s rare to hear Qing Xian say such words. He has always been careful in his words. How could this sentence come out today.


    Green envies a meal, for a moment facial expression some embarrassment, then suddenly swing a hand, the sword between the waist all bump clank to ring, "the princess calms down, subordinate also just hearsay."


    "What do you hear?"


    "The newly appointed Jing Zhaoyin is the nephew of the Duke of Yu. They are all members of the yuan family, the wife of the Duke of Yu. Now that the Duke of Yu has taken the post, even if his family is no better than the prince, we can hear that the Duke of Yu has made great efforts in this battle. He is praised by the court." Green Envy said in a low voice, looking at Lin Shiyi from the corner of his eye, the meaning is self-evident.


    "Mr. Yu, I think that jingzhaoyin''s daughter must be yuan guanpei." Mallow heart move, suddenly a clap, face flashed a little surprised.


    "It seems that Miss yuan guanpei''s reputation is still very big, but the people in the capital are so unbridled in talking about this matter, won''t it really upset her heart?" Lin Shiyi laughs, flies a white eye past, light says.


    She didn''t want to ask any more questions. It was rare for her to meet someone who was known by mallow. In the prime minister''s house, there were many aristocratic ladies. She heard a lot about those aristocratic ladies. It was not a simple family that could make her remember her name.


    mallow said in a low voice, "how can you talk like this? You dare not come back Is that the final conclusion? "


    "I didn''t mean that. I just heard that when I went to the palace to inquire about the news today..."


    "I know. Jing Zhaoyin''s thoughts have been spread to the palace. Now it''s better. I''m afraid there''s nothing I don''t know about inside and outside." Lin Shiyi chuckled, but underestimated the young lady, and then suddenly coldly said, "since people in the palace have this mind to care who wants to marry, why don''t they want to say where he is now?"


    This words take evil spirit, don''t know is to the public person''s evil spirit, or to He Yu Ning''s.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was in a bad mood, mallow urged her to go back to her room. Lin Shiyi took a long breath and thought that he would go to the Palace tomorrow. Anyway, he would always find some useful information.


    When she got back to the room, she looked at the mallow, as if by accident, "what is the skill of Jing Zhaoyin''s daughter?"


    After pondering for a moment, mallow said, "this miss yuan is the daughter of Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin. They are only one daughter, so they loved each other since childhood. They once learned how to dance with Yuefang. When they heard about the outstanding dancing skills, they seemed to have danced at the flower appreciation Party of the female relatives in the prime minister''s mansion."


    It''s no wonder that mallow can remember clearly. There are not many people who can have such ability.


    Having said this, mallow saw that Lin Shiyi didn''t look depressed and said in a hurry, "Miss, don''t worry. I think if the Lord doesn''t agree, Duke Yu won''t let Miss yuan marry in."


    "Marry in?"


    Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum, and a cold light flashed across her eyes. She would not see such things as those that are not seen in the 21st century in this place!


    Indifferently holding his finger and playing with the shadow wantonly under the light and shadow, Lin Shiyi''s mind suddenly flashed by a young lady with a fuzzy face and gorgeous clothes. She came in gorgeous clothes. No matter what kind of appearance Miss yuan is, she is more suitable to be the princess.


    "You know, I''ve been told by others that I''m just a tea bearer." She said with self mockery that she would be the first one to tear his mouth if she met the man who said it clearly in her mind.


    Mallow''s face turned pale with fright. She waved her hand and said, "what do you say, young lady? The feelings between you and the Lord are obvious to all. The Lord values you so much..."


    "That''s why I left on my next day."


    Lin Shiyi took on the conversation, and the more he said, the more annoyed he was. He waved his hand and let mallow leave.


    In the end, the palace is not his own home. Without he Yuning, although people are polite to her, they are alienated from her. After all, this matter has not been settled. Who can know what happened? I didn''t expect that even Qing Xian was careful when he talked about yuan guanpei.


    She angrily put down her hand and twisted her handkerchief. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She untied her hair, undressed, and lay on her back, looking at the scarlet Ayana. Gradually, however, she was sad.


    Turned over, curled up in the quilt, soft collapse, has warmed the quilt, but people feel endless desolation.


    "The western regions have all surrendered, but there is no news yet. Is it true that they don''t intend to tell me their whereabouts, or let me stay alone? I don''t care if I die in a hurry."Lin Shi said in a stuffy voice, talking to himself for a long time.


    These days, I don''t know who I''m talking to, but I''m always silent. I have to lie in the quilt and murmur, saying that I''m happy. Maybe I can see the man coming back in my sleep.


    Today, I don''t know why, even more sleepy. Lin Shiyi yawned. After a while, he felt that his eyelids were heavy. He rubbed his eyes and found that they were slightly cool and moist.


    "I''m just a member of the Yuguo family. I''m afraid of nothing." She chuckled and mocked her incompetence. She never needed the so-called sense of security in a woman''s home. She was very good in the palace by herself.


    After repeating these words for a long time, Lin Shiyi still felt uneasy in her heart, which made her heart palpitate. It was like something was about to happen. She was terrified. She forced herself to take a deep breath, covered her quilt, and closed her eyes for a long time before she began to dream. She was still repeating the dreams of these days.


    This dream is not the first time.


    The wind blows the bead curtain, making a clear sound, and the sound of sheepskin boots. Walking on the soft ground, the sound of stepping on the snow comes from afar.


    She looked sideways and saw that the cool moonlight was like silver frost all over the ground, illuminating the open screen in front of the bed. The bead curtain outside the door is lifted, the glass beads are shining, everything is quiet, except for the slight footsteps and the clear sound of the bead curtain, one''s shadow is gradually reflected on the wall, from small to large.


    On one side of the window sill, there was a candle left for him. His slender hands gently raised the light and lit the candle. Lin Shiyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, watching the warm candle light up his angular side face. His eyes were covered by eyelashes, but the corners of his mouth were as gentle as ever.


    His long lotus gray clothes were full of fire light, and his silk was soft, like waves. He swayed and swayed with his walking, and then walked slowly towards her. His long black hair had been tied up, and his cold and slender hands gently supported her face. His thin lips opened slightly, and he opened and closed, saying something


    "It''s always a nightmare." Lin Shiyi murmured that he had been dreaming for a long time, but he could start to complain.


    She rubbed her eyes, reached out and stroked the back of her face, as if joking, "do you want me to go on? It''s time to kiss me later, and then make an apology to me, saying that if you don''t leave again, I''ll think about it for three or two days before I think about forgiving you. Yesterday''s dream hasn''t come yet. You should hold on today."


    He Yu rather raises eyebrow, listen to her half dream half awake in, don''t know to say what words, that pair of half narrow eyes, underground red tear mark go is clearly visible.


    His heart a tight, like a hands holding his heart, suffocating pain.


    After pondering for a moment, without the slightest hesitation, she hung down her head for fear that her thin lips would be cold and startled her dream. Now it seems that it is good to do so.


    When Lin Shi saw that the people in front of him were not as good as before, he blinked and suddenly thought of Miss yuan. He was so angry that he put his hand around his neck and couldn''t let the people in front of him move too much. So he stepped forward, and his soft lips were close to each other. He began to bite her more and more wantonly.


    He Yu rather a meal, didn''t expect Lin Shi one so bold, but in the heart was what soft cotton scratched, bully the body to press her under the body, follow her meaning to kiss, don''t care whether she is now half asleep.


    After a long time, Lin Shiyi licked the corner of his lips. It was like hitting his teeth. There was a bloody smell.


    But in the dream, can you still taste it?


    She slightly save eyebrows, heart suddenly a shock.


    An idea with the brain, let her completely awake, in a moment, cold sweat climbed on the forehead, suddenly grabbed his hand hard bite down.


    "What to do."


    See Lin Shiyi such action, really surprised he Yuning a jump, he hurriedly press her wrist, just surprised to feel more than a month, she has a lot of thin.


    The man lying on the bed looked up at him, as if in a daze, or thinking about something.


    Lin Shiyi mumbled for a long time, suddenly turned over and curled up in the quilt again.


    He was silent for a moment, and then he popped out his head.


    Candlelight is still the main table in my dream, and the moonlight is still shining out of the window. The person in front of me is still the person in front of me, except that there is no lotus gray robe and high bundle of hair. I am wearing a war robe that I can''t unload in time, and my white face is still with light scars.


    Reaching up and down, he touched the familiar cheek and went back and forth several times. He felt the warm skin and flesh. Lin Shiyi came back to his senses. He really came back.


    "I''m back."


    He Yu rather dumb voice, against the head looking at her, clenched Lin Shiyi''s hand, curled up in the palm of the hand to rub, long and narrow eyelashes flicker, with a bit of apology and pity, "wait for a long time."

 Chapter 615

    Lin Shiyi''s heart suddenly leaped. The cold sweat from his temples slipped. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak. But his head seemed to be blocked. After a long silence, he coughed softly. Then his tears came down from the corners of his eyes and fell between his neck and the bedding. For a moment, he couldn''t help himself.


    He Yu Ning heart a tight, should have thought she would be sad, but a see such a scene, heart remorse unceasingly, a hug her in the arms, gently stroked, rely on in the bed, let her unconsciously hand tightly hold his arm, choking speechless.


    When Chu rushed to Cangzhou from the capital all the way, she almost died, and she never cried like this.


    "I was wrong." He said in a low voice, his eyes filled with shame.


    Lin Shi raised his eyes and held out his hand to block his eyes. He sucked his nose and said, "just come back."


    "Lord."


    Outside the door came a slight sound of footsteps and bodyguard''s voice. Lin Shiyi was startled and rushed forward to embrace he Yuning''s neck. He didn''t let him move a bit. "Do you want to go again?"


    "What''s the matter." He Yu rather said in a deep voice, gently shaking his head, slowing down the voice, "I''m not going anywhere."


    "The news from the palace comes. Please go." The bodyguard should have been sent from the palace. His voice was irrepressible joy.


    "I will not go today." He Yu rather light ground says, interrupted that bodyguard in a hurry of words.


    When the bodyguard was in trouble, he hesitated and wanted to open his mouth. When he saw that he was suddenly pushed by someone behind him.


    Looking back, they were pulled to the outside of the courtyard.


    "You don''t want to die. A farewell is better than a newlywed. You''re tired of it. Are you still calling?" Han Yu glared round his eyes and angrily said to the guard, embracing him with both hands and showing his teeth. "If you don''t have eyes like this, I''ll do it."


    "There is a celebration banquet in the palace. Neither Wang Ye nor general Yang will go there. It''s really It''s not appropriate. " The bodyguard spread his hands, some embarrassed, ugly face, "the emperor, he is also thinking about the Lord."


    "The emperor naturally understood this matter, so you went back to say that the LORD had a rest. Is it so difficult to do it?" Han Yu turned his lips and looked back to see that the lights in the room had gone out. Then he stormed at the bodyguard and said, "here, the lights have really been turned off."


    "Go back to recover your life quickly. If you don''t go today, you won''t go." Qingxian said in a deep voice. Looking at the bodyguard, he recognized that he was the one who was dealing with jingzhaoyin today. It seems that this time he entered the palace is not just a celebration wine.


    The bodyguard also knew that he Yuning was powerful, so he didn''t dare to nag. Even though he was in a dilemma, he could only leave the house.


    Until the sound of footsteps disappeared, Lin Shiyi opened his eyes and rubbed them slightly. "I''m calling you to enter the palace outside the door."


    "I''m not going anywhere." He Yu Ning has already taken off clothes to lie down, low voice says, circle her in the bosom, "hereafter I also where all don''t go."


    "I really thought it was a dream." The man in his arms was silent for a long time and whispered. He reached out and touched the side face of the man in front of him. He was sure that it was not a dream before he fell asleep.


    In the dark, until dawn, the strength of holding her tightly did not fade. For so many days, Lin Shiyi finally fell asleep.


    When I wake up again, it''s already three strokes a day.


    The side is empty, leaving no trace.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly sat up and looked left and right in horror. He didn''t even put on his clothes and shoes, so he rushed down from the bed. Are these all a dream?


    "mallow! Mallow She called a mallow first, but did not hear the sound. She was so surprised that she turned pale. She opened the Pearl curtain and ran to the front hall. Everything was as old as before, but there was no one.


    Lin Shiyi was in a hurry, clenched his fist, and still cried out - there are many people in the palace, why is there no one at this time?


    Was yesterday really a dream? He has been crazy to this point, even the dream is so real?


    "Mallow! Come quickly! I ask you something! " Lin Shiyi''s heart fretted. He didn''t know whether it was a dream or not. He didn''t dare to shout out the name of he Yuning at will. He just kept looking for mallow.


    After walking for a long time, he was suddenly picked up by someone''s waist, and his body was in the air. The man sat on the chair on one side and held her on his leg, as if helpless. "Why don''t you wear shoes? What should I do when you are sick?"


    The voice is familiar and as gentle as ever.


    Lin Shiyi raised his head and pressed his cheek with both hands. He looked up and down for a long time. It was only when he saw his own shadow reflected in his deep eyes that he was slightly relieved.


    "I''m crazy." She whispered, rubbing her hair, then giggling.


    He Yuning sighed. Seeing that she had become so sensitive and careful, he moved in his heart. He reached out and put the Cape on her lap. They sat quietly in the front hall, looking at the neatly repaired flowers and trees in the courtyard."Where have you been? Why not? I thought I had a dream yesterday After a while, I heard Lin Shi''s dull voice, with a little displeasure.


    He Yu rather dumbfounded smile, she forced to embrace a few minutes, "the palace to people, I go to meet."


    After that, he rubbed her cold cheek and said, "I just asked your maid to send the letter back to Chongyi village. I only hope that this time, your mother won''t annoy me."


    "I don''t annoy you." Lin Shiyi said without thinking, but he suddenly covered his mouth and was surprised.


    How did you say it without knowing it.


    Then he raised his eyes and saw his joking smile. "I heard that someone said yesterday that he thought about whether to forgive me for a long time."


    "You heard me wrong." Lin Shiyi muttered and said, "it''s not proper for me to change clothes."


    "With the king, no one says you are out of order." He Yuning picked her up, walked to the inside, put her gently on the bed, pulled the screen between them by the way, "I''ll wait for you here, and there will be guests later."


    "What guest?" Lin Shiyi was moved by the colorful glass screen and the vivid maid on it. Without mallow, he had some difficulty in changing clothes.


    "When you go, you will know that you are your old friend..." He Yu Ning is glancing at the birds outside the window, but suddenly Lin picks up a head and carefully pokes out his head. His eyes flash, "I I can''t tie this silk


    After that, he Yu Ning was not allowed to come back, so he jumped to his eyes and turned his back.


    He Yu rather one suffocate, the body a stiff, the Mou light solidifies on her clothes silk tapestry.


    Just now I heard her voice of changing clothes. The sound of silk rubbing was just like a feather. Now I see Lin Shiyi''s shoulder half exposed, and her white back didn''t cover her eyes. After pondering for a moment, she stretched out her hand to cover her clothes one by one and tied them tightly.


    "What if the clothes are accidentally broken?" He Yu rather low voice says, slightly some discontent, "in the future let the clothing workshop don''t send this dress to come over."


    Lin Shiyi spat out his tongue and blinked at him. Then he went forward, put his hands around his neck, and kissed his lips. He lowered his voice and went forward.


    "I did it on purpose. How do you feel now?"


    "You tease me so much?" He Yuling raised his eyebrows, flashed a hint of threat in his eyes, just like the tiger and wolf looking at the prey, slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Shiyi felt that the atmosphere was not right. He quickly released his hand, stepped back three or two steps, and immediately counseled, "it''s just that I''m wrong. I won''t tease you in the future."


    Just say, but see he Yu rather slowly but come, the meaning of plunder in the eye overflows, press root didn''t hide.


    Just then I went, but suddenly I heard the voice of Green Envy coming from outside the door.


    "Lord, here comes young master Yang."


    "Let''s go." He Yu rather quickly astringed the facial expression on the face, restored as usual indifferent facial expression, just looking at Lin Shiyi, with full tenderness.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised that he had changed his face so quickly. However, hearing that it was young master Yang, he wanted to ask them about their situation in the battlefield. He put his hand in his hand and they walked out.


    The tea has been brewed in the front hall, and the curling sandalwood smells light and leisurely.


    The wind blows through the bamboo forest outside the door, making a crisp sound, refreshing.


    The people in the hall were already waiting quietly, sitting on chairs and drinking tea.


    "Why are you hurt this time? Who hurt you? "


    Lin Shiyi is still paying attention to the scar on he Yuning''s face on the way. Although it doesn''t get in the way, he always feels terrified and mutters, "they all say that it''s war in the end. People only think that you are victorious, but they don''t think that you will be hurt. You are also flesh and blood."


    "Only you will say that to me." He Yining patiently listened to her whisper, more and more clenched her hand, raised his eyes, looking at the people sitting not far away, a complex look flashed through his eyes.


    Between thinking, has arrived in front of the hall.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath, calmed down his excited mood, cut his hair, lowered his voice and said, "this is not too unorthodox, is it?"


    "You''d better come like this." He Yu Ning glances at an eye, meaningful ground says.


    Yang Yu is sitting in front of the door, seems to be in a daze, see them two people hand in hand, back to God, quickly stood up, showing a smile, "should be called to be a princess."


    Lin Shiyi looked at him. Somehow, after the war, he seemed to have gone through a lot of vicissitudes. His cheeks were covered with black and blue stubbles. Instead of the original gentle appearance, he was more heroic in the battlefield.

 Chapter 616

    "General Yang, are you not hurt?" Lin Shiyi stepped forward and asked with concern. He looked up and down at Yang Yu and saw that he shook his head slightly, as if he wanted to stop talking.


    "Since General Yang is here, what kind of guests are they? But it''s out of the question. "


    Hearing this, Lin Shi turned his head and raised his eyebrows at He Yu Ning. It was funny.


    He Yu rather light smile not language, lightly released a hand, behind both hands, looking at Lin Shi Yi and Yang Yu, the facial expression is meaningful.


    "Still standing there doing something."


    At that time, he heard Yang Yu''s voice sink down. With some helplessness, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    There was no one around. Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He was about to ask, but suddenly he heard a slow footstep and came out of the corner.


    The man came out, but he still stood with his back to them. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Just because he had been standing in the corner, Lin Shiyi didn''t notice.


    She seldom heard Yang Yu speak like this, but now she suddenly heard Yang Yu speak like this, her sharp heart moved and suddenly raised her head.


    The light and shadow are mottled, which gilds the waving red robes of the people standing in front of them. Smelling the red is the most arrogant and uninhibited temperament, which can be suppressed by ordinary people. The tall body, slightly curved back, tied hair tightly with red tassels, and the jade pendant around the waist is dazzling. Smelling the red is the best Hotan jade.


    All this is too familiar, familiar people can''t come back for a while.


    "Huaier!" When Yang Yu saw this, he turned his eyes and said, "man, what are you afraid of?"


    "Yang Huai!" Without waiting for Yang Yu''s voice to fall, Lin Shiyi, with a cry of surprise, rushed forward in three or two steps, pulled the man''s clothes and looked forward, "is it you, is it you?"


    "Don''t look at me!" In front of people''s panic, see Lin Shiyi come forward, dodge the body.


    His voice is dumb, old and rough, not like the arrogant youth in the past. The once complacent voice no longer exists, no more juvenile spirit.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly stops and frightens Yang Huai. He deliberately tries to avoid her. He even lowers his head to hide his face and doesn''t dare to raise his head. "Just think I''m dead."


    "What are you talking about? I think you''re dead! I''ve been waiting for you to come back! "


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he got angry and grasped Yang Huai''s wrist. He tried his best to pull him apart, but he didn''t expect that he had already pulled his wrist apart with three points of strength.


    The once white face was full of scars, which had become gray and rough. The tight lips cracked, exuded a little bit of blood, and a pair of eyes were turbid. They had no color.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly widened his eyes. This scene, like a needle, stabbed his eyes and heart.


    She opened her mouth, some unbelievable, eyes in Yang Huai''s body back and forth for several times, and finally decided to open her mouth, "how much suffering have you suffered in the end?"


    Hearing this, Yang Huai''s body froze and his eyes turned red.


    The person in front of me is still the person in front of me, and I''m still the same as before.


    He looked at her, suddenly pulled the corners of his mouth, self mockery, "don''t look at me like this, I''m finished."


    "Turn your face around and let me see!" Lin Shiyi raised his voice and looked at his listless and depressed appearance, which he had never seen before.


    The young man who used to ride the horse and raise his whip is now as decadent and passive as an old man.


    Yang Huai mumbled three or two times, but didn''t say anything. He looked up and saw Lin Shiyi''s bright eyes. He seemed to be startled. He didn''t turn his head, pursed his mouth and didn''t say a word. His weak hands slowly lifted up and held Lin Shiyi''s wrist tightly. With a little effort, he couldn''t move her hand away, so he had to turn his head and look at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu sighed a long time. His eyes on his younger brother were fixed on his scarred hands. He shook his head slightly, "huai''er."


    Voice just fell, but couldn''t help clenching his fist, and finally lowered his head, did not look to Yang Huai begging eyes, "I know you miss miss Miss Lin."


    "What''s the use of saying that now." Yang Huai thought that he had been stabbed. He was shocked and angry. His eyes showed some pity. "I can''t see anyone anymore!"


    Yang Huai now so timid appearance, Lin Shiyi silent for a moment, heartache, with only two people can hear the words, slow way, "do you remember the last time we met? I''ll see you in such an attitude after a long goodbye, or you don''t want to see me at all. "


    Yang Huai suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth. After all, he was still in a hurry. "After you and I parted with the capital for a hundred days and nights, I didn''t forget you, but now things are different and everything can''t go back. It''s better for me to disappear in the capital and die alone in the deep mountains and forests."


    "If you can''t go back, don''t go back. Do you know how worried your parents and your brother are about you? When the city broke down, I heard that you disappeared. Do you know how worried I was?"Lin Shiyi slightly accentuated his tone. He clenched Yang Huai''s hand with his backhand and lowered his head. Only then did he find that his arm was full of scars and tortuous scars, especially if it was wrapped around his arm like a python.


    Yang huailang''s eyebrows were all disordered, and his eyes were dark. Seeing Lin Shiyi looking at his wound, he suddenly retracted his hand and kept silent for a long time. He raised his head to look at the two people behind him and bowed to he Yuning.


    "The reason why Wen Yan was able to come back this time is mostly because of the Lord. After all, he owes his life to the Lord."


    In the past, he seldom spoke such humble words. What''s more, he always spoke to the hostile he Yuling. Now, his attitude has changed a lot.


    He Yu Ning lightly swept the scars on his body, eyes light flow, light description wrote, "battle is so much, can come back, is lucky, beside don''t have to say anything."


    "That''s right. Now that you''re back, we can still go to the pear garden, go shopping in the street, and swim in the flower boat. Aren''t these things that we agreed to do together earlier?"


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi quickly took up the conversation and said, "do you know how happy I am that you can come back?"


    Yang Huai was silent for a moment. He slowly raised the corner of his mouth and looked up and down at Lin Shiyi. Now, his eyes finally regained some brilliance, but he was quite helpless and said, "I''m afraid you can''t go out with me just because of your current identity."


    "When I say yes, I mean yes. Why should someone else say one or two?"


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and thought about the cableway. For a moment, he felt a cold light coming from behind, and his back was cold. He pretended not to know.


    Yang Huai chuckles and wants to open his mouth, but suddenly he covers his mouth and nose and coughs violently. That''s how his dumb voice comes.


    "It''s late. Go back first. It''s time for the doctor to come." Yang Yu steps forward, raises Yang Huai, squats down, carries him on his back, and leaves outside.


    Lin Shiyi watched them leave the gate of the palace, but his mood could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Sobbing for a long time, relying on the Sophora tree in front of the door, fell into their own thoughts.


    "You like to go to pear garden, to the streets, to the flower boats."


    I don''t know how long the person on her side has been standing with her, embracing her in both hands, standing in front of the huge water tank, looking at the small lotus leaf floating above, the flower head withers and falls, leaving only a bare pole.


    Lin Shiyi laughed and knew that he had something to eat. He came forward and rubbed his arm. He said, "Yang Huai is so depressed now. Naturally, I want to comfort him. Do you know that compared with the wounds on his body, heart disease is the most difficult thing to treat."


    He Yuning raised the corner of his mouth and looked up and down at the people around him. He thought for a long time, "I don''t know, are you a good medicine or a wrong medicine?"


    "I''m the closing disciple of xingduzhou. You look down on me when you say that!" When Lin Shiyi heard this, he was not satisfied and glared angrily.


    They joked and walked into the palace. At a glance, there were residual red lotus roots in the water tanks on both sides. Suddenly, Lin Shiyi sighed again and said, "it''s true that things are right and people are not right. I didn''t expect Yang Huai to be like this In other words, the reason why you didn''t return immediately is that you went to find him? "


    "The other day, when the general was fighting against each other, he escaped and fell down the cliff. Then he was washed into Yuanzhou by the river, and was discovered by the woodcutter."


    "God has eyes. I''m so lucky." When Lin Shiyi heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a sigh. He was so surprised that he covered his heart. As if he felt the same feelings, he recalled how terrible it was to fall on the cliff in the bloody battlefield on the border of the western regions.


    "When I passed Yuanzhou, Yang Yu met a man who was very similar to him in appearance and shape in the market. Originally, I wanted to leave the team and look for him alone. I ordered the soldiers to go into the mountains for many days before I found the place." He Yu Ning recalled that if it wasn''t for the place with a large number of soldiers, he would not have been able to find a place for more than a month.


    It''s mostly Providence.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not angry with you." Lin Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief, and then raised his head. He Yu Ning''s eyes were a bit cunning. It seemed that he had to continue to calculate the old debt of the flower boat, and quickly opened the topic.


    "Don''t you know that I didn''t receive the news of your coming back? How worried I am. I''ve been around for years. Now I''m haggard and thinner than Huang Hua. I''m really pitiful!" Without waiting for him to speak, Lin Shiyi rubbed his cheek again and said pitifully.

 Chapter 617

    Her round eyes were looking at the people in front of her, and they were turning around. Because there was not much meat on her cheek, her eyes were even bigger. This was really pitiful.


    He Yu rather loses a smile, nature won''t really be angry, holding Lin Shi''s hand to turn a direction.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Take the lady who is thinner than Huang Hua to eat some meat." The person in front said helplessly, in the words, with endless doting.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, blushed a little, and trotted with him.


    On the lakeside side, high-rise buildings stand up, which has restored the prosperity of the past.


    The restaurant here has a history of nearly one hundred years in the capital. Fortunately, the artillery fire from the western regions didn''t set it on fire.


    "Have been there once or twice earlier, maybe you''ll like it." Two people sit on carriage, then already heard the outside lively voice, he Yu rather smile way, the facial expression is quite mysterious.


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he became more and more curious. He quickly went out to look at the glittering glass roof, carved hurdles and painted buildings, the shape of skyrocketing buildings, and the hot smoke coming from the top of the roof. He didn''t know where it came from.


    It''s time for dinner. There are guests coming and going at the door from time to time. The restaurant is full of guests. Such a bustling scene has been a good scene that Lin Shiyi hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "My guest, please go upstairs!"


    Shopkeepers are used to looking at people. When they come in and look at their clothes, they know who they are. They shout and open up a road in the crowd. It''s really not easy. They are busy asking them to go upstairs.


    This restaurant has different floors, so it is different guests. Most of the people sitting on the first floor are ordinary rich people. Now, hearing the voice, they turn around and look at the people coming, showing a kind of envy.


    The second floor is even more lively. The dining places of the powerful people are separated by small rooms one by one. However, because of the layout and decoration, the bright walls and the golden wooden floor, as well as the colorful silks and satins, seem to appear in front of us.


    Lin Shiyi slightly slowed down his pace, for fear that he was dazzled and ran into someone, but was coldly hugged by he Yuning in his arms.


    "Is it too noisy?"


    "It''s just that these things are so dazzling." Lin Shiyi chuckled and said with embarrassment. In this way, he seemed to feel very spoiled.


    Did not expect he Yu Ning to smile lightly, point her cheek, "I also think so, let''s go upstairs."


    There was a third floor.


    The shop boy was stopped by Qingxian and underestimated what he said. His face suddenly changed. He turned to find another person.


    "Rare guest, rare guest!" The hat on the head was crooked, and he trotted to see he Yuning. He was overjoyed, his eyes bent, his hands clasped, and he kept bowing. His voice was not small. "I didn''t think it was the king who came here. I really missed him."


    "Arrange a quiet room at will."


    He Yu rather look at the boss, tightly holding Lin Shiyi, carefully walking in the crowd, lest others met her.


    The guests on the second floor are all people with some identities. Now, seeing the boss''s nodding hospitality, he Yuning can''t help but look at it. Some nobles recognize he Yuning, but they are secretly surprised and begin to talk in a low voice.


    "You are very popular. People are talking about you now."


    Lin Shi raised his eyebrows and listened to the nobles. Then he pulled the sleeves of He Yu Ning''s hands and said in a low voice.


    "Whatever they say."


    He Yu rather hook lips, don''t care much, one side ring hand embrace Lin Shi one''s shoulder, one side again toward upstairs.


    Just vaguely heard the voice of the people, eyebrows slightly frown, some not depressed.


    Linhu restaurant is as spacious as fannao restaurant. It''s just a busy business. Even Lin Shiyi is a little ashamed of himself. Unexpectedly, from the second floor to the third floor, all the noise has gone away. This place is very quiet. Soft cloth is used in the private room, so there is not much sound inside and outside.


    It''s needless to say that those who can eat on the third floor are very curious. As Lin Shiyi walks down the aisle, he can see the happy look of the guests through the crack of the door. It seems that the nobles have resumed their past life. Sometimes, through the crack of the door, he can hear some pretty voices.


    "There are girls coming here?" Lin Shiyi listens to the voice of Yingying, which makes people soft and curious. He turns his head to think about it, but he Yuning pulls it back.


    His face flashed a trace of helplessness and said in a deep voice, "see less and eat more."


    Lin Shiyi snorted, but he didn''t care much about those people.


    When several people came to the private room, the waiter had already set up the dishes and chopsticks. At this time, there was a cake on the table, which was still a good rose cake.


    Lin Shiyi was a little hungry at the moment. He sat on the top of the soft collapse and took two mouthfuls first. He glanced at the colorful corridor outside. It was as if he saw a group of women in gorgeous clothes passing by. Then he stepped forward and said, "whose are these girls? It looks unusual. "Mallow stood at the door and glanced back. Then he awkwardly blocked Lin Shiyi''s sight and said in a low voice, "Miss, don''t look. It''s someone else''s actor."


    actor, as like as two peas, the same as the green, the building.


    Lin Shiyi could tell that he was embarrassed. He helped his forehead not to turn his head. He stuffed the rose cake into his mouth and looked back at he Yuling, blinking his eyes.


    He Yu Ning pushed open the window, looking at the beautiful scenery outside, noticed the eyes of his descendants, raised his mouth and said, "I don''t raise actors, and I won''t do it in the future."


    "The reaction was quick." Lin Shiyi muttered and rolled his eyes.


    Within a short time, I saw that all the attendants in the shop were coming in.


    Among the restaurants in Linhu, the most famous one is the copper stove hot pot. When it is served, the hot pot has already opened. The thick soup is full of hot and spicy smell. The smoke just seen outside turns out to be the hot pot.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes brightened, and she could not help sitting up straight. She had not eaten these things for a long time. She looked at the charcoal burning copper stove hot pot, with hot red oil rolling on it, thin and transparent beef and mutton slices on the plate, and a little bit of ebony chopsticks in the pot. Before long, she could see that the red meat was gray and white, dipped in sauce, which was really the best in the world.


    "You know how delicious it is." Lin Shiyi was very surprised. He liked hot pot best. Now he saw the waiter close the door and leave. He didn''t wait for mallow to help her with the dishes. He waved his hand and picked up the chopsticks to iron the meat slices.


    The raw meat is delicious, fat but not greasy. It''s really a good dish. No wonder Linhu restaurant is so famous for 100 years.


    He Yu Ning sees her so skilled movement, pour is some surprised, but see Lin Shi one eat of pleasure, pour also from her.


    "Why do you bring me to such a good place now?"


    After eating for a long time, Lin Shiyi was the happiest day after she returned to the capital. She reluctantly put down her chopsticks and breathed a sigh that she really had enough to eat today.


    "There are many good places in the capital. I''ll take you one by one in the future." He Yu rather says with a smile, picked up the warm wet PA son, carefully picked up one for Lin, wiped the little trace on the corner of the mouth.


    Lin Shiyi''s face was slightly red, and he raised the corner of his mouth. But he came back to see that there was not much on he Yuning''s chopsticks. On the contrary, his dishes were full of meat and bones. He shriveled his mouth. "I ate too much, and it''s time to get fat."


    He Yu rather dumbfounded smile, pinched her cheek, "you gain fat best, now too thin."


    At that time, green envy then called the attendant to come in and pack things.


    But as soon as the door is opened, you can clearly hear the noise outside. As the attendants fish in, a word comes uninvited.


    "I heard that the emperor awarded two generals of the western regions. This is really a mess! How can people in the western regions become officials? "


    The voice of the person who said this was slightly trembling, and it seemed that he was frightened.


    "What''s the use of the barbarians in the western regions besides Kong and Wu? But it''s just the bravery of every man. What''s the matter with the emperor? "


    "When the new emperor ascends the throne, it is inevitable that he will do such immature things. The emperor will surely regret it in the future!"


    "Stop it! This morning, someone said so. The emperor reprimanded him on the spot and asked someone to drag him out to fight the board! " What the man said was solid. Most of the time, he was present and didn''t dare to speak out.


    It''s interesting for these officials to talk about things. It sounds like listening to a book. Lin Shiyi listened with great interest and couldn''t help laughing.


    "These nobles did not contact Hegu, yanye and others. They did not know that the war was urgent at that time. If it had not been for them, the war would have been much more difficult and dangerous. Now they dare to make sarcastic remarks." She whispered with He Yu Ning smile, toward the outside Nu mouth.


    It was he Yu Ning. He Wu Chen''s face changed slightly when he heard what the official said. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Mr. Yuan, what do you think of this?"


    Mr. Yuan?


    Lin Shiyi''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "wait a minute!"


    This words startled the attendant to jump, immediately stop at the same place, dare not move.


    She sat up straight and let the attendant open the door with a wave of her hand. The heavy door was half closed, and the voice outside was still clear and audible.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yu rather return to God, see Lin Shi a reaction is fierce, some surprised.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath, clenched his fist and did not speak. When he heard the three words of Mr. Yuan, he naturally thought of Mr. Yuan guanpei, who was mentioned yesterday.

 Chapter 618

    "Do we need to talk more about the emperor''s decision? The holy will can''t be measured. The holy will can''t be violated. I haven''t known about it for so many years? "


    After the man said Mr. Yuan, he heard a slow voice, which was very tactful.


    After hearing this, the rest of the people even said yes. Then they changed the topic and said, "Mr. Yuan, now you are Jing Zhaoyin, don''t forget our colleagues in the Imperial Academy! We must come to your daughter''s wedding party next year


    "After this incident, the king of Xiang has made great contribution. I think your daughter has been waiting for you for many years and finally got a result."


    Lin Shiyi laughs, turns his head and turns his eyes at he Yuning. How can the daughter of Mr. Yuan still sit like An''an mountain when she is teased face to face by friends?


    But I just heard that Mr. Yuan was not annoyed. Instead, he still laughed, as if he had acquiesced in their words, "the heart of the little girl can be learned from day to day. I just want her to follow her heart."


    "Heart? Does not everyone in the world know her mind? "


    Lin Shiyi said coldly and angrily. It''s good now. The anger that had been gone for a long time was ignited again. He closed the door with his backhand, and his face turned red with anger.


    He Yu Ning just listen to one or two, can guess that in the end is who, but this matter has nothing to do with him, naturally also facial expression is not startled, again see Lin Shi one spirit noisy appearance, quickly came forward, pull her into the bosom, placidly touched her cheek.


    "I heard that Yu Guogong has a nephew, that is, Mr. Yuan. Her daughter yuan guanpei has been longing for you for many years. Now everyone in the capital says that she is going to marry into the palace and become a princess."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t wait for him to speak, he took the lead to send out all the anger of these days, especially said in a strange way, holding on to he Yuning''s sleeve, "Wang Ye, what do you think?"


    "I don''t know about it myself, but others know it better."


    He Yu rather sees her to eat to taste, hook up the corner of mouth, backhand is holding her catkin, long eyebrow tiny pick, pretend surprised.


    Hearing that he didn''t care much about it, Lin Shiyi''s anger was slightly reduced.


    But in the end, he felt uncomfortable, or said tentatively, "you really don''t know? It''s very popular now. I heard that yuan guanpei has been fond of you for many years, and she is also the daughter of a family with excellent dancing skills. How can you not know? "


    "I''m only in charge of my own family, so I don''t care about other people." He Yu rather chuckles and points the tip of Lin Shi Yi''s nose. "It''s not that you''ve tasted it. I''ve been remembering those rumors for some time. It''s because of me, otherwise we''ll get married today."


    Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes and spat. He said, "get married? If you still tell me about it, I don''t know. In the future, Duke Yu asked Wu Chen to go and give you an order. Two sedans entered the palace. Isn''t that a great thing? "


    Just thinking about that scene makes people vomit blood. Lin Shiyi said more and more annoyed, and his flame soared.


    He Yu Ning sighs a long time, but for a moment is blocked by her glib to speechless, "what are you worried about?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think about it carefully. It''s common for you men to have three wives and four concubines."


    "You are the only lady in the king." Hearing this, he Yu Ning said in a deep voice, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand tightly and changing his face, "if someone else, it''s impossible."


    Feeling the strength in his hand, Lin Shiyi moved in his heart. Looking back at him, he was still the same as when he first met. He sipped his lips and smile, and was no longer angry.


    They stood up and left here. Just after they got back to the mansion, they saw that the carriage was stopping at the door, and the guards on the left and right seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    When he entered the gate, he recognized that the guards around him were all from the palace. Half squinting, he walked in with a big stride. Then he saw the housekeeper running in a hurry, "Lord The emperor has just come. Now he is waiting in the front hall. "


    He Yu Ning nodded and walked forward quietly. When he came to the front hall, he Wu Chen was pacing in front of the door. Seeing he Yu Ning coming, he felt relieved and walked forward, "Uncle Huang!"


    "It''s already the emperor. Why are you still used to running out?" He Yu rather raises eyebrow, soft voice asks a way.


    Today, he Wuchen is not the same as before. He comes with a tight face, his hands behind his back and his chest straight. His Dragon Robe has already been made. Jiulong, which is sewn with gold thread, hovers on his golden clothes. His head is bright and solemn, and his hair is carefully combed.


    It seems that Lin Shiyi hasn''t seen he Wuchen for a month. Now he has already given up some of his boyishness when he was a son of the world. Now he is quite calm in speaking and doing things.


    See he Yu Ning say so, he just showed a little smile, then a long sigh, but sat down, "every move in the palace always shackles me, think or in the emperor uncle here, just feel more comfortable."


    He Yuning raised his eyebrows and sat down, looking up and down at he Wuchen. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, he coughed and pushed the tea cup in the past. "Then, what''s the matter in the palace.""In the past, I didn''t know that Yanguan had such ability. Every day they went to court, there were always quarrels. In the end, no one was listening to me..."


    Lin Shiyi turned his head curiously. He didn''t expect that he Wuchen was so upset. It seemed that what he played in the TV series was not true, so he said with a smile, "but I heard today that you reprimanded some people who opposed the seal of the river. After he came here, he didn''t dare to be so bold, did he?"


    "Hegu and yanye are both meritorious officials. I can''t bury them, but they all seem to have a hundred mouths on them. They always talk endlessly. This time I''m really at a loss. " He Wuchen''s face was embarrassed. He glanced at he Yuning and saw that he was drinking tea. He didn''t know if he was listening to his words. For a moment, he was more and more upset.


    "In the capital, there are many imperial relatives and concubines who have been sealed, but now they are not in the Southern Jin Dynasty, but in the northern Jin Dynasty. Those titles and titles don''t count. I wanted to deal with these things later, but I didn''t expect that you would not move to the stage today." He Wuchen said in a low voice, seems to be thinking about he Yuning''s mind, speaking of this topic, really some embarrassment.


    If it is said that the past fame does not count, then he Yuning, the king of Xiang, was awarded in the Southern Jin Dynasty.


    "What do you think?"


    He Yu Ning listens to this words, eyebrow tiny pick, silent a moment later, just ask a way.


    He Wuchen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "some people in the court think that they should deprive everyone of their titles and demote them to common people. Some people think that they should not leave the remaining evils of the Southern Jin Dynasty, so they have to..."


    "All killed?" Lin Shiyi picked up the conversation and was a little surprised, "but they didn''t do anything wrong."


    "I still think so, so the court is noisy. I''m really bored, so I went back first." He Wuchen rubbed his head and felt a little annoyed. He recalled the chattering official, but he didn''t understand why everyone wanted to be emperor.


    He Yu Ning slowly put the tea cup on the table, slowly got up, walked to the front of the desk, looked at the ink, paper and inkstone, picked up the jade pen in his hand, stained it with ink, and then quickly wrote down the vigorous handwriting on the rice paper.


    They went to wait and see, only looking at the word "Rong".


    "Uncle Huang means..." He Wu Chen suddenly, stare round eyes, "don''t deprive title, also don''t kill them, but leave them like this?"


    "To keep the title and let them live a life like this, they had no real power, but they were used to the good life and were demoted to the common people. If they were dissatisfied, they would leave hidden danger to the northern Jin Dynasty."


    Looking back on those familiar aristocrats many years ago, I''m afraid they are all scared now, for fear that their lives will not be protected. These people were powerful at the beginning, and they had a lot of relationships. If there were really people who were discontented and had two hearts, they would not be easy to deal with.


    "They didn''t fight or deal with us at the beginning, but now they shouldn''t do the opposite."


    Hearing this, he Wuchen nodded and looked at the word thoughtfully, lost in thought.


    He Yining put down his jade pen and looked at he Wuchen with deep eyes. He thought of what he had said and heard in the restaurant today. He said, "I heard that you not only scolded the official, but also dragged out your staff."


    "It''s not proper for officials to be soft rather than hard."


    "You have gone through hardships, and you know that peace is the most important thing. Benevolent government is the most important thing. The method of killing and cutting can be used for a while, can it be used for a lifetime?" He said in a low voice, looking at he Wuchen''s look which was similar to that of Pingwang, his heart moved, "your father was also like this in those years."


    "I see, uncle Huang." He Wuchen straightened out and nodded his head.


    They talked about many things in the court. He Wuchen came here because he was in a dilemma. Now when he Yining said that, he was cheerful and relaxed.


    When Lin Shiyi was still sitting there, he thought of going to Chongyi village that day and laughed awkwardly, "Uncle Huang, when will you and sister Huang get married? When I went to Chongyi village that day, my sister-in-law waited alone for a day, and I felt guilty. I just wanted to hold a wedding banquet for you when I waited for you to come back. "


    "Worry about your own business." It was the first time he heard about that day. He was in a hurry that day. He was tired all the way. But now when he Wuchen said that, he felt a little ashamed. He looked back at Lin Shiyi and saw that she was teasing the iris on the table. Her face didn''t change, as if she didn''t hear it.

 Chapter 619

    He Wuchen smiles a little, seems to be embarrassed to stroke the broken hair of the sideburns, slightly put far eyes, looking at Lin Shiyi, "this time, there is another thing I want to ask Huang Sao to help, I don''t know if it''s troublesome."


    "You say, anyway, I''m just a rich idle man." Lin Shi turned his head and said faintly.


    "Five days later, there will be the ceremony for rou''er to become a concubine. But these days, she seems to have something on her mind. She is always depressed and depressed. She has taught her mother three or two times, but there is nothing to teach her. On the contrary, it has added to her depression. I think maybe she can be relieved if she goes to the palace to accompany rou''er."


    Lin Shiyi''s hand slightly stagnated. Her round and smooth fingernails tightly pinched the tender leaves, leaving a shallow trace. A trace of envy flowed through her eyes, and then disappeared in a flash. She said with a smile, "rou''er is going to get married. The first time I saw her, she was so small. She ran with me."


    "Because of this, rou''er and Xinglan have the same feelings for Huang Sao as their families. I just hope that she can get married happily and don''t worry about other things. Three days later, the women''s family will go to the Palace first to say hello. Rou''er is worried. I can''t be with her. I can only ask Huang Sao to accompany rou''er."


    He Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief. He was not only concerned about state affairs, but also worried about these matters. It was obvious that he was infatuated.


    Lin Shiyi promised to do it. That day, he packed his things and prepared to leave. He kept his head shut and cleaned up one by one.


    "It''s so detailed. I don''t know. I thought you would leave the palace and never come back."


    He Yu Ning sits on the soft flat and turns a book. He listens to the sound of tiding up for a long time. Then he raises her eyes and finds that she has changed into a scarlet palace dress. The colorful sparrow embroidered on it is flaunting, setting off the colorful sunshine outside.


    His eyes swept her light and indifferent look. He Yuning put down the book in his hand, stood up and walked behind her. Then he hugged her from behind and held her chin against her shoulders, which shackled her movements.


    "What to do." Lin Shiyi is dumb, slowly stopped the action in the hand, in the heart fret, slant the head to look at He Yu Ning that a pair of flickering eyelashes, pursed the mouth to blow a tone, "quickly get up, I rush to set out before dark."


    "Blame me."


    At that time, he suddenly heard such words. In his words, he felt a little more remorse and guilt, "don''t go, you and I will stay in the chapel and get married."


    "It''s light to say. I don''t want to take advantage of rouer. Three days later, a woman''s family will enter the palace to congratulate her. Five days later, she will be granted the imperial concubine hall. That day is the first time for the emperor to get married. You also want to go to the palace to attend the Palace Banquet. Which day is the prince going to get married?"


    Lin Shiyi chuckles and retorts. He looks at he Yuning''s long hands, but he sighs. He holds his cold hand in his backhand and gently rubs it in his palm. His tone is relieved. "What''s the matter between you and me? Why do you need such a big show? As long as heaven knows, you know and I know. "


    "If I want to marry you as a princess, I need to be known all over the world. I''m the first and last princess in Xiangwang palace."


    His voice was not slow, and his words were firm, which stirred Lin Shiyi''s heartstrings.


    So many days of embarrassment disappear, she smile, turn around to caress his cheek, kiss, and then rely on his arms, eyes flow, "have you this sentence is enough, let me wait a year and a half."


    "Nonsense."


    He Yu rather raises eyebrow, but turned round to open the drawer of one side from the side, took out a small and exquisite ebony box from inside.


    The box looks like it''s been some time now. It''s dark and shiny. Except that the surface is inlaid with gold and jade, the color of jadeite is transparent, taking advantage of the brilliance of gold carving.


    "What is this?" Lin Shiyi is very curious and goes forward. It''s the first time that he sees such a thing here.


    He Yu Ning smiles but does not speak, opened the lid of that small box, in the first layer are some jade pendants and letters, should be important this object.


    "My mother left it."


    He picked up the first layer, which was originally a double-layer jewelry box.


    The second layer is wrapped in red brocade, in which there is a green ring.


    The whole body of the ring is made of jadeite, with gold inlaid on both sides and three or two rubies in the middle. It is dignified and generous.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. He looked at the ring and suddenly widened his eyes.


    Many scenes from modern TV dramas suddenly flashed in her mind. She couldn''t help swallowing her throat. Her eyes flashed and looked at he Yuning in several stages.


    Did not expect to run to this place, unexpectedly also can meet this kind of heart pounding scene.


    He Yu Ning picked up the ring, turned his head and looked at a pair of deer''s throbbing eyes. He saw that her white cheek was dyed with red haze. He put his hands together to cover his chest and looked at him motionlessly.


    It''s so cute.


    "I wanted to give it to you when I got married, but think about it carefully. Now I''m going to put it on for you. On that day, the palace banquet will let others know your identity, and I won''t tell you any more rumors."After that, he quickly stepped forward and gently held Lin Shiyi''s hand. Without hesitation, he gently put the jade ring into her fingers.


    This is the first time for Lin Shi to wear the ring. She looks at he Yuling''s cautious and serious look, and her mouth rises unconsciously. She is flattered. Then she can''t wait to look at the ring in the sunshine.


    "I didn''t expect this ring to match so well."


    "You are my wife, and naturally you are the best."


    He Yuning raised her eyebrows and said, holding her hand slightly. Her eyes showed some tenderness. "My mother didn''t leave many things in those years. This jade ring is her favorite. She asked me to leave it to my wife earlier. After so many years, she should be glad."


    Listen to he Yuning rarely talk about the past, Lin Shiyi smiles, four eyes relative, looking at his serious and affectionate eyes, the heart can''t stop beating, and then lower his head to look at the warm ring, and chuckled.


    At that time, the maid rushed to report that the carriage in the palace was waiting outside the door.


    "Coming so soon, it seems that Wu Chen is really worried." Lin Shiyi said with a low smile and went out with the package.


    He Yuning thought about it, and his face was a little deep. He sent Lin Shiyi out of the palace. On the way, he didn''t have to be quiet, but kept telling him, "be careful when you enter the palace, and don''t walk around later. Now the palace guards haven''t been fully prepared, so you''re lost."


    Lin nodded, listening to his chatter and remembering that the last time he spent the night in the palace, it was because of the trivial things in the harem.


    Although today''s palace is no longer the people of the past, there are always some strange feelings in my heart.


    The young eunuch who came to meet him was a stranger. He was pacing back and forth in front of the colt. He was a little worried. I think he was in the palace these two days.


    As soon as I saw Lin Shiyi and he Yuning, I came up in a hurry to salute.


    "To the Lord, and to the princess."


    The little eunuch was clever in speaking and doing things. He took Lin Shiyi''s salute, drove the curtain and put down his little foot.


    Lin Shiyi waved to he Yuning and got on the carriage in three or two steps. Sitting on the soft collapse, he looked around the interior of the carriage.


    "Princess, sit down. Let''s go." The little eunuch sat in front of him and gave a loud warning outside. The wheels of the carriage began to turn and went towards the palace.


    The little eunuch was curious and full of pearls. He looked like a happy man. Lin Shiyi looked up and down at him and couldn''t help laughing, "are you new to the palace? Who do you serve? "


    "Back to the princess, the slave is new to the palace, called xiaoqingzi, is to serve the lady." Hearing this, the eunuch turned back quickly and said in a low voice. His eyes were curved. Speaking of words, they were even more curved, like two months..


    Lin Shiyi nodded and heard the eunuch call Xue xingrou like this. He was filled with emotion. When he saw her earlier, how could he have thought that she would become a princess?


    The carriage went all the way from Pianmen to Hougong. Now there are no other concubines in Hougong, only Xue xingrou''s bedroom is lighted.


    As soon as Lin picked up the carriage, he heard her voice coming eagerly. Looking up again, he saw her running quickly with her skirt, "sister!"


    "Jour." Lin Shiyi nodded and saw that her dress was unusual. She was supposed to be waiting for the day of canonization.


    The mammy on both sides came up and looked at Lin Shiyi from left to right, showing a kind of complicated look. She didn''t say much, but made a bow.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t notice these two nuns. He and Xue Xing entered the bedroom. Looking at the magnificent dress inside, the gold carving and jade bracelets are all newly made. You can see he Yuning''s intention.


    Seeing that Lin Shi came, Xue xingrou waved her hand and held back the mothers around her. The two mothers looked embarrassed and said in a deep voice, "my mother is still learning these rites early. If she doesn''t come to greet all the ladies next day, I''m afraid she will lose her face."


    Hearing this, Xue xingrou''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. Before she opened her mouth, she heard another mammy open her mouth, "just like this, the empress didn''t have the help of her mother''s family. Now she depends on her own ability."


    "What? Are you going to kick your nose on your face now? I''ll just bully your concubine. She''s good-natured. Won''t she punish you? " Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows and listened to the two Mammy''s words as if they were not polite. He lowered his face and yelled, "now you need to agree to rest?"

 Chapter 620

    Hearing this, the two mothers looked at Lin Shiyi and knew that she was from Xiangwang mansion. They heard that she was Xue xingrou''s elder sister. But Xue xingrou had no identity and was not born as a noble. She was not a powerful person, so she didn''t think much of her.


    It''s no wonder Xue xingrou is ill at heart. Who can stand the presence of such two missionaries? Lin Shiyi helped her to sit down and unloaded the complicated Phoenix crown on her head. He said helplessly, "you have heart disease, but because these two mothers have broken mouths?"


    "Well, I''m used to it. They are also under orders But I don''t know why these two days. I''m so flustered that I''m afraid I''ll do something wrong when I think of those women''s families coming to the palace. "


    Xue xingrou said helplessly, with a slender hand on her forehead and a long sigh, her face was dignified. "Sister, I think maybe I shouldn''t be in the palace. When I was in the palace before, I didn''t feel so constrained."


    Lin Shiyi chuckled. He should have thought that she would say something like this. He patted her hand and said, "what are you afraid of? You are a lady. Who dares to point out to you?"


    "But the two nuns said that I was not the only lady in the harem. Now all the courtiers and nobles put women into the harem. Some time ago, I saw the right prime minister and Shaofu taking their daughter into the palace."


    Xue xingrou looked worried, clenched her fist, "those aristocratic women, courtesy, I must be incomparable, so a think, feel all dull."


    Lin Shiyi''s lips slightly pursed. After hearing this, he thought that this is what an emperor''s house should look like. He said with a smile, "but you forget that you are the only one who accompanies Wu Chen. The affection between you two is incomparable."


    Hearing this, Xue xingrou is still worried. It''s just that the night is deep, and they talk about it for a long time in the bedroom, which makes her feel relaxed.


    Lin Shiyi recognized the bed. Although the bed in the palace was soft, he Yuning didn''t feel used to it. So he tossed it over and over. It took him a long time to fall asleep. He didn''t expect that he had just fallen asleep for a long time. Before dawn, he heard two mothers shouting outside the door.


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t want Xue xingrou to face the two moms alone. He gets up tired and goes to the inside. He is looking at Xue xingrou sitting in front of the bronze mirror, letting the two ladies dress up.


    She yawned, leaned on the bead on one side and said leisurely, "it turns out that being a concubine is so tired. It seems that she can''t do it without any physical strength."


    "Miss, this is a bad word. It''s not common people''s life to be a lady. It''s a good fortune. Common people can''t envy it."


    The mother wiped the crown of the Phoenix and looked at Lin Shiyi in a strange way. She was not polite.


    Lin Shiyi sneered and didn''t care about the mother. He just got up and put on a suit of clothes, and then looked up and down at Xue xingrou''s dress.


    "How can mammy talk to the princess like this?" Xue xingrou frowned and said a heavy word.


    "Princess, what kind of princess?" Mammy suddenly glared, pretended to look at them in surprise, and quickly rubbed her eyes. "I don''t know which Prince is getting married these days? But the king of Dongyang? "


    Lin Shi a cold eyes, don''t know this mammy exactly is what identity, dare so arrogant.


    "You did it on purpose." Malva couldn''t hear it. She choked, holding Lin Shiyi and staring at Mammy, "the king of Dongyang hasn''t married at all. Don''t ask clearly."


    "What the palace pays attention to is ethics. It''s unnecessary without ceremony. It''s not status." Mammy looked coldly at Lin Shiyi and Mallow, but she didn''t think it was true. There were such rumors in the palace. Those women spread such rumors in order to seize power. Who knows whether they are true or false?


    Can''t the emperor marry a concubine who has no status, and the king of Xiang doesn''t have a long eye?


    Lin Shiyi looks down coldly. Just as he wants to open his mouth, he sees Xue xingrou raise her eyes and look at her anxiously. He has to keep silent and turn the ring between his fingers. He doesn''t pay any attention to the Mammy.


    That day was a day of complicated etiquette and practice. The two mothers had a very big temper, but they looked down on them from the bottom of their bones, and they were proud in their words and deeds.


    "I''m so angry with you, young lady. Why don''t you ask the Lord to drive them out! I really can''t listen to you Malfoy stomped his feet and took it to rest, complaining with Lin Shiyi.


    Xue xingrou sighed. Her face was melancholy. She took the Chao Feng gold hairpin and looked worried. "If you are angry, you''d better go back, but I don''t want Wu Chen to worry about it. I don''t want to tell him about it, for fear that others will say I have too much trouble."


    "It''s not proper for a man to deal with the affairs between women''s families. Don''t worry, I will accompany you to the end of the Palace Banquet." Lin Shiyi said blandly, looking at the two mothers sitting outside muttering.


    "Please don''t be angry with the two moms. It''s a palace banquet. I don''t want Wuchen to lose face." Xue xingrou said in a low voice, with a kind of entreaty in her words and an eager look.Lin Shiyi sighed. Although she didn''t agree with the two mothers, since Xue xingrou had said so, she couldn''t speak more.


    Taking advantage of this moment, he sent mallow to inquire outside. It turned out that the two moms had followed the imperial concubine earlier. Before she ascended the throne a while ago, the imperial concubine had been killed in the imperial mausoleum. The two moms came back to the palace, but because their qualifications were higher than those of other palace people, they showed great posture everywhere.


    Putting down his ebony chopsticks, Lin Shiyi wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at the two mammies coming slowly. Then he stood up, swept them coldly and walked out with Xue xingrou.


    Today''s sunshine is just right. There are not many palace people in the back garden. A few people study the rules by the small pavilion. Lin Shiyi sits not far away to have a rest. He is quiet, but he can vaguely hear the strange voices of the two nuns. He is upset.


    "Niang Niang, you have to be more careful and take a smaller step. If you take such a big step, don''t you want to make people laugh?"


    "Niang Niang, this is not the way to take the handkerchief. It''s not the way to greet the emperor. If you do this, will you be ridiculed for not understanding the rules?"


    "Niang Niang, you can''t shake when walking. This Phoenix crown is very heavy. You''d better take it with you."


    The two mothers were sitting on both sides of the corridor, holding a silk handkerchief in their hands, looking at Xue xingrou playfully, with a bit of ridicule in their words.

 Chapter 623

    "I''m yelling at the empress, but I don''t have much respect for what she says. These mothers are bullying the empress. She has a good temper." Mallow murmured, clenched his fist, glanced at Lin Shiyi''s indifferent appearance, and said, "Miss, why don''t you stop them?"


    Lin Shiyi shakes his head slightly, remembering what she promised Xue xingrou. If the two mammies didn''t do anything excessive, they didn''t say much.


    A noon passed unconsciously.


    At lunch time, he Wuchen came down from the court to accompany Xue xingrou. Xue xingrou didn''t talk about the attitude of the two mothers, but they were full of love.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to disturb them, so he went out of the bedroom alone with a fan.


    Coincidentally, in the back garden, I saw two other mothers who didn''t know anything.


    "Oh, girl, if you get lost, you can''t come out at this time."


    That Mammy''s cold eye sweeps Lin Shiyi, murmur ground says, speech banter.


    Lin Shiyi laughed and rolled his eyes. The palace has never been here ten times, but there have been seven or eight times. "When I came last time, you two were probably still in the imperial mausoleum."


    "The girl said this with a good smile. With her words and deeds, she doesn''t look like someone who often goes to the palace." The two mothers were a little surprised. They didn''t believe it. They just thought she was talking big.


    "Bold, do you know who our young lady is? And that''s how you talk? " Mallow couldn''t bear it. She stepped forward and scolded. She looked at the two mammies with wide eyes. She just wanted to speak, but it was like a lump in her throat. The Lin family had already been destroyed. What else could she say about the prime minister''s daughter?


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand, looked at the two mammies and turned his eyes. "Now that the princess is not here, I''m not sure if I will deal with you two old women. You''d better restrain yourself."


    She endured a morning, now where can honor two mammies step on her foot?


    So the words are not polite, armed, said two mammy some Zheng Leng, did not expect Lin Shiyi as a changed person.


    The voice of this reprimand is not big or small, just can let the surrounding gong''e hear clearly, for a moment, the surrounding gong''e all look sideways, two mammies feel lost, gnash their teeth to stand up, pointing to Lin Shi, "you this..."


    "What are you doing? I didn''t hear that the emperor is respectful to me now. What kind of things do you two dare to use chicken feathers as arrows? One more word, and I''ll let you out of the house! " Lin Shiyi snapped and interrupted them. Finally, he didn''t tolerate their recklessness.


    The two mothers were shocked and looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi was a fierce man. They gritted their teeth and pointed to her You''re not a person of any status. You can''t compare with the empress of the imperial concubine and the empresses in the palace before... "


    "Who did I talk to at that time? It turned out to be two mammies. Who would you talk to again?"


    The voice did not fall, but suddenly heard a clear chide came, people turned around, saw a woman from the grass, peeping at this place, then slightly hook lips a smile, lit two mammy raised eyebrows way, "how are you two so angry?"


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know the woman. He just looked up and down at her. The woman was very charming. She wore two pigtails. She looked very strange. Her eyes were black and rolling. She was looking at the crowd curiously.


    Although this dress does not look dignified and elegant, but that dress is playful and lovely. The goose yellow skirt is swaying. At a glance, you can see that the price is expensive and you don''t know whose lady is coming.


    "This..." The two mothers were stunned. They looked at the man and opened their mouths. Just as they wanted to talk, they saw that the woman''s eyes fell on Lin Shiyi. They were staring at the jade ring tightly. They suddenly looked round. "Isn''t this the ''Yulin Phoenix'' jade ring of the imperial concubine?"


    Yulin Phoenix?


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and looked at the woman thoughtfully. The two mothers were stunned and looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise.


    "This jade ring is the beloved of the empress of the imperial concubine, and the emperor''s token of love Since you have Yulin Feng, I think this is Princess Xiang? "


    The woman giggled, pointed to Lin Shiyi and said, "see you princess."


    "Wang Princess


    Mammy looked at Lin Shiyi nervously, as if she were silly. Her face was a little ugly, "but I have never heard of the king getting married recently..."


    "Nonsense, Yulin Fengdu is wearing it. Who is the princess? The imperial concubine once said that this Yulin Phoenix is left for Princess Xiang. You two are really insightful. Damn it, damn it The woman turned her head and looked at Lin Shiyi, who was so cool that she ran away.


    Lin Shiyi, with a smile, looked back at the woman, walked forward slightly and said in a low voice, "thank you very much.""I just can''t get used to these mammies. I look at people''s dishes as if I''m so powerful." The woman waved her hand, but she didn''t like it. She looked at Lin Shiyi up and down, and then chuckled, "so you are princess Xiang. I''ve heard about you and the prince''s life and death story for a long time. I didn''t expect that you are still a beauty. It''s better to see than to hear."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved, thinking of this person''s pleasant words, and he was very familiar with them. After a while, he suddenly climbed up and took Lin Shiyi by his hand. "My name is Huanhuan. Tomorrow I''m going to join the celebration of the imperial concubine with my mother, but today I''ll come to see her first."


    "She''s having dinner with the emperor. I''m afraid she''s not free at the moment." Lin Shiyi said in a low voice, looking at her coming forward, a little embarrassed.


    But before her voice fell, Huanhuan suddenly held up Lin Shiyi''s hand and looked at the Yulin Phoenix carefully. She was full of admiration. "The Yulin Phoenix came from a famous craftsman. The jade was paid tribute from a foreign nationality at that time. After hearing about it for many years, we can''t find a jade as good as this one. It''s better to see than to hear about it I''m really blessed. "


    "Thank you for your good words." Lin Shiyi said with a smile, looking up and down at Huanhuan. It seems that she should be as old as herself. I don''t know whose woman she is. She just wanted to ask, but she ran away. She pointed to the lotus pond in front of her and said with a smile, "princess, you know, I used to like to play here most, and there are treasures hidden in it."


    Lin Shiyi raised her eyebrows. It was the first time that she saw such a young lady of a noble family. She stepped forward and went to a stone bridge. There were some stones under the river. However, the depth of the pond was unknown. Before she came back to herself, she saw that Huanhuan had already run under the stone bridge.


    "Be careful!" She was surprised to see her skillfully lying under the stone bridge, digging something inside.


    After a while, he watched her run forward. Her hair and skirt were wet by the water in the pond, and the expensive skirt also had some stains. Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but save his eyebrows. "I''m afraid this dress is going to be broken. Go back and change it quickly."


    "No matter, I don''t like this color of clothes, or the beautiful princess."


    Huanhuan said with a smile, her eyes shining. She held a small round Bracelet in her hand and offered it to Lin Shiyi as a treasure. "Here, that''s it. The last time I had a palace banquet, I hid this bracelet under the bridge for fun. I thought I would take it back the next time I entered the palace. I didn''t expect to encounter such things and have no chance."


    The bracelet is red coral beads, solid color, without any flaw. It''s really brave of her to be able to hide such an expensive thing in such a place.


    "Although it''s not as expensive as Yulin Fengjing, I heard that it was bought at a high price. What does the princess think?"


    Lin Shiyi took the coral bead and looked at it carefully. He found that it was really a rare good product. At last, he looked at Huanhuan and laughed. He didn''t answer this. He just said with emotion, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a bold woman."


    "The princess''s Palace Banquet tomorrow is bound to see bolder women. Why make a fuss?" Huan Huan felt a deeper smile when she heard this. She reached out to pick up the broken hair on her temples and stepped forward. Her deep eyes reflected Lin Shiyi''s appearance, with a bit of mystery. "I''ve heard that the princess is brave, but I''m not sure she can dance sword tomorrow."


    "Sword dance? This is not a simple and elegant behavior. If it is put on the table, what kind of system will it be? " Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded, but she had many wonderful ideas.


    Can hear so, but see that ring shrugs and says with a smile, "what''s the matter with the sword dance? I''ve heard that the young lady of the yuan family is going to dance tomorrow, but the princess has heard about it. She''s very good at dancing. Now I want to have a look at it. "


    Speaking of yuan guanpei, Lin Shi suddenly felt a click in his heart and looked up and down at the woman. It seemed that she knew yuan guanpei, too.


    Ponder for a moment, see her still giggle, pause, just slow voice mouth, "since it is so, that I don''t want to steal her limelight."


    With a smile, Huan Huan looked at Lin Shiyi''s eyebrows and said, "you are a princess. Who dares to steal your limelight?"


    Just then, I heard a few shouts from a distance.


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and was watching a lady come slowly, shouting.


    Huan Huan suddenly stood up, said hello, looked back at Lin Shiyi with a smile, "my aunt has come to see me. I can''t stay long. I''ll talk to the princess at the Palace Banquet tomorrow."

 Chapter 624

    "Well, you go." Lin Shiyi didn''t want to stay. He raised his mouth slightly and said goodbye.


    Huanhuan got a response, and then he waved hard, with a bright smile on his face, and ran away.


    When Lin Shi saw this, he shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what kind of family circumstances had brought up such a girl who didn''t know the world.


    I was a little envious. I was like her many years ago


    The next day, when he was in the Imperial Palace, Lin Shiyi got up early, washed his clothes and changed into a light pink shirt. He was helped out by the maid and ran into Hao Yuning, who was wearing a black robe.


    Today, he was dressed in a low-key way. There was only a crane embroidered on the robe, and there was no other pattern. But the beautiful beauty that people can''t forget at a glance makes the low-key robe look less low-key.


    He Yu Ning also doesn''t know when to come, see her go out, sleepy, eyes still with some sleepiness, can''t help but ask: "can wake up? If you''re still sleepy, get some sleep. "


    Lin Shiyi rubbed his eyes. He fell asleep last night, but today he is not too sleepy. I just woke up, but I didn''t slow down.


    She just stretched and took a deep breath, feeling that the tone of the morning was excellent. Then he stepped forward, rubbed his arm, looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Now that you''re awake, let''s go. If it''s too late in the main hall, I''m afraid it will be criticized. "


    Hao Yu Ning sees her insistence, also no longer exhort.


    Let Green Envy prepared carriage, this just entered palace.


    Until entering the palace, Lin Shiyi never thought whether he would meet yesterday''s ring. After all, the Palace Banquet, civil and military officials everywhere, let alone their families, as well as the palace empress concubines.


    Together, it is estimated that there are tens of thousands of people. To find someone in the palace is as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack, let alone a chance encounter.


    Hao Yuning and Baiguan went to the previous dynasty to attend the ceremony, and a group of women''s families were waiting on the hall.


    The hall was full of uproar. We seldom get together like this. Several ladies chatted together and made a lot of noise.


    Talking about the fun of that family, it''s also the sorrow of that family.


    It is said that every family has a difficult Scripture to read, which can''t stop for a while.


    Lin Shiyi sat down in a corner. She didn''t like this kind of Palace Banquet very much.


    With the sound of playing music, a group of well-dressed women swarmed into the center of the hall and jumped up with the music.


    Although the dance is single, it has a different taste with the flowing brocade and silk.


    Lin Shiyi was looking seriously when a girl in blue and with a veil came in from outside the hall. The girl and those girls who were different in powder clothes, with the music playing to the hall, instantly surrounded by the group of women in powder clothes, gracefully jumped up.


    Although the dancing posture of women in blue is quite different from that of other women, they also call each other.


    When the girl in blue put down her sleeve, Lin Shiyi saw that the girl was yesterday''s ring.


    I remember that she said yesterday that Miss yuan would dance today, but I didn''t expect that she was the first one to dance?


    What''s more, Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that this seemingly careless girl could dance so well. If it''s modern, it''s also a leading c-position.


    At the moment, though she dances in public, she has no stage fright at all.


    She had a smile on her face, and she had been practicing for a long time.


    Now the dance is outstanding, but it has attracted the appreciation of many women.


    Lin Shiyi, a lady sitting next to him, took the lead in praising: "I''ve heard about the dancing of the daughter of the Yuguo government for a long time. I saw her today. It''s really extraordinary."


    The ladies around her could not help laughing and remarking: "yes, Duke Yu has always loved this girl. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see her dance today."


    Around the sound, chirp, constantly, but Lin Shiyi fell into meditation.


    The daughter of Duke Yu? It''s the one I love most. Isn''t that yuan guanpei?!


    Lin Shiyi realized that Huanhuan was yuan guanpei!


    Her face was a little heavy. She thought of yesterday''s encounter and watched yuan guanpei dance over.


    The crowd applauded, and a lady who didn''t know how much she was praised: "Duke Yu is really good. He has raised such a wonderful daughter that I''m afraid there won''t be a second woman with such a dancing posture in the world."


    Yuan guanpei immediately smiles. In the face of praise, she is not proud. She looks modest: "Mrs. Xie praises her, but compared with the little girl''s dance, some of them think sister Lin''s sword dance is better. How about asking sister Lin to dance a sword for everyone


    At this point, yuan guanpei looks at Lin Shiyi with a smile on her face, but in her words, she deliberately does not pick out Lin Shiyi''s identity.


    Everyone didn''t know who sister Lin was talking about, so they murmured.


    But all along her eyes, fell to the most corner of Lin Shiyi.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Lin Shi''s face was slightly heavy, and he immediately closed it.She glanced at yuan guanpei and saw the girl''s glib and strange words yesterday. She knew that she would not go down the steps easily. Seeing that they were looking at themselves, they didn''t answer. They just apologized and said, "Miss yuan, I don''t know how to dance swords."


    When they saw Lin Shiyi, they all asked each other who she was?


    Knowing that Lin Shiyi had no identity, they all began to sniff.


    "Who is this woman? Why is it so unreasonable? "


    "No, I don''t know who she is?"


    "Yu Guogong''s daughter called the roll in person, but she didn''t give face so much. She had a big shelf."


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s face, the women''s family members were not sure whether it was sunny or cloudy, and the voice of rebuke was heard all the time.


    However, yuan guanpei''s face was no different from that of yesterday. She showed that she liked Lin Shiyi very much and said, "I met sister Lin yesterday and got along very well with her. I think we can live in harmony together in Xiangwang mansion in the future? Right? Sister Lin? "


    After hearing this, Lin Shi frowned slightly. It seems that she already knew her identity yesterday.


    Look up at her, see her look as usual, also can not find a trace of fault. I know the other party is digging a hole for her, but if I refute her now, so many female dependents in the hall will drown her with a mouthful of saliva.


    At this time, a lady in Chinese clothes, who is somewhat similar to yuan guanpei, looked at Lin shi11 disdainfully and said to yuan guanpei, "guanpei, if she could treat you sincerely, how could you get your skirt wet yesterday?"


    Speaking of this, she looked at Lin Shiyi with indignation on her face and said with gnashing teeth: "my guanpei doesn''t know water, so I don''t know what you mean when you go to the pond with her? And it''s so close to the pond that she''s the only one to get wet! "


    Her voice is not small, but also not small, people in the temple can hear clearly.


    It''s just that Lin Shiyi deliberately wants to push yuan guanpei into the water.


    All in an uproar, only think the woman in front of too vicious.


    How can Lin Shiyi be wronged?


    Her eyebrows were a little more cold, and her slender fingers were beating on the sandalwood table. She said in a cold voice, "who saw the pond I took Miss yuan to yesterday? Since my wife deliberately misinterpreted me and said that she deliberately took Miss yuan to the pond, could miss yuan tell you that she took me to the pond? Should I also question Miss yuan''s intention? "


    "You..." Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi was also a sharp talker. She looked at yuan guanpei for a moment.


    Yuan guanpei guessed that Lin Shiyi would not be captured without a hand, but fortunately, he had already figured out the countermeasures, and now is a good time.


    "Sister Lin, it''s all a misunderstanding. My mother doesn''t know the whole story." Yuan guanpei said, quietly touched the wrist.


    There was a string of red corals on it. The red corals had a faint luster, which complemented her slender white wrist.


    A good thing goes with a beautiful woman. I''m afraid that''s exactly what I said.


    Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin understood it in an instant. They discussed it last night. She showed a smile and said to Lin Shi, "since Guan Pei sou said that, it''s my misunderstanding. I''d like to apologize."


    Although she said that, she didn''t even bend her waist. Instead, she took yuan guanpei''s hand, showed her wrist and put it on the string in front of the crowd. She said, "I think only Lord Xiang loves guanpei the most. She is a treasure to give her such a precious Red Coral string. She always carries it with her."


    Obviously, staying in a house for a long time can easily take the topic away.


    After all, Lin Shiyi has no weight among the women''s dependents. What''s more, the words behind Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin are so ambiguous that people can''t help but misunderstand their relationship and start to talk about it.


    "If you want to come to Xiangwang, your relationship with Duke Yu is extraordinary."


    "Yes, they are also talented and beautiful. How can others interfere?"


    "It''s also a low-level way to look at things, and you don''t look at your own identity, so you want to think of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix. How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    In the face of people''s pointing, Lin Shiyi''s face is even more condensed, and the smile on his face is no longer there.


    I wanted to save face for everyone, but I didn''t think they would make an inch.


    She was very angry and laughed: "in this case, does the Lord Xiang come to ask for a marriage?"


    "This..." Lin Shiyi''s words were difficult for everyone.


    Now, even if the relationship is delicate, it''s not a matter of marriage.


    Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin is a smart one. She soon recovers. She snorts and says with a smile, "girl, this is interesting. How can you play with this marriage event? We, guanpei, are at least the miss of Duke Yu. We have a noble status and can''t compare with other people. We have to find a good day for three matchmakers and six recruits to come to the door


    Her words brought yuan guanpei to the sky, and Lin Shiyi fell to the ground.


    Nowadays, when we get married, we should pay attention to the right family. Who didn''t know that King Xiang was the emperor''s uncle? He had to be a national uncle.How to see and match the Yuguo mansion and Xiangwang mansion.


    What''s more, yuan guanpei was born beautiful and dignified, and her dancing style was excellent. It''s not an enviable story that a beautiful woman matches a talented person?

 Chapter 625

    Lin Shiyi listened to his man. He was so blatant that he suddenly hummed: "Oh? The king of Xiang hasn''t spoken yet, but his wife has arranged it clearly. According to my wife''s opinion, it''s up to you to arrange Prince Xiang''s marriage? You don''t have to marry your daughter, no matter what he wants? "


    When was Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin refuted again and again? Today, I not only ate Lin Shiyi''s shrivels again and again, but also had to swallow them.


    "I didn''t say that. Originally, marriage is about right family, which is a more ancient rule of the big family! Without Houshan, even if you enter xiangwangfu, it can only be my life At this point, Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin is more proud of the smile.


    She thinks that Lin Shiyi, a girl with no status, always wants to marry into Gaozhi mountain chicken and become a Phoenix. She has seen a lot of such people.


    How many good endings will there be in the end?


    That''s the most important thing.


    When Lin Shiyi was insulted for the first time, he couldn''t help sneering and staring at Jing Zhaoyin: "in this big family, there are also many young ladies who are married by small families. They should be concubines according to the meaning of their wives?"


    Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi would join her army at this stage. She couldn''t help but peep at the faces of the women''s families around, especially the wives of several later families.


    Naturally, the faces of those ladies were not good, but most of them were born in big families, so naturally they were more supportive of Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin''s words.


    After seeing this, they all nodded in agreement with Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin''s words and said, "yes, this big family is all about being equal to each other. How can there be any reason to marry disorderly?"


    "That''s to say, Miss yuan, no matter what she looks like or what she looks like, is worthy of the Lord Xiang, and the two families are friendly again. How can we not talk about you wild girl?"


    "Who said no? How many Jin and how many liang do you have in mind? "


    Yuan guanpei was praised by everyone. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s eyes, she became even more arrogant. I think Lin Shiyi can''t beat her.


    "Thank you for your approval. In fact, Guan Pei has some shortcomings." Yuan guanpei said with a coy face, as if to be modest.


    All the wives spoke for yuan guanpei, making Lin Shiyi look like an outsider, which made her choke.


    After Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin got the support, her chest became even more proud, and she said: "you hear me, the only one who can marry Xiangwang is my family guanpei. You can''t compare with her in appearance or life experience. How can you be so confident and compare with us here?!


    At this time, Hao Yuning had just finished the celebration of the previous dynasty, and just stepped into the hall, he heard Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin''s sarcasm. His eyes darkened and he said in a cold voice: "Oh? Why don''t you know that? "


    This sound is not big, but full of air, instantly resounded through the whole hall.


    People''s attention, immediately shifted to Hao Yu Ning, the voice of surprise immediately in the ear, the women began to whisper.


    "How did Lord Xiang come back?"


    "Is the ceremony over? Oh, shut up. Don''t make trouble for a while. "


    "Well, keep your voice down."


    When Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin saw he Yuning, her eyes suddenly brightened. She came forward and wanted to keep a distance. "Wang Ye, this is a little girl..."


    However, without waiting for Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin to finish speaking, he Yuning stepped forward quickly. Regardless of Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin''s embarrassed look, he directly bypassed her side and came to Lin Shiyi''s side.


    He put his arms around Lin Shiyi''s waist. His eyes were full of tenderness, and even his voice was a bit spoiled: "have fun?"


    Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin was so ignored by Hao Yuning that her face suddenly changed and she lost all her face.


    Yuan guanpei''s face was not much better, and he was red with anxiety.


    "Not bad." Lin Shiyi reluctantly smile, after all, by the mother and daughter, what mood, how still happy.


    But after all, he didn''t want to make a face in front of Hao Yu Ning, so he could only endure his anger.


    Hao Yuning has been fighting for many years. How can she not see Lin Shiyi''s mood change? Although she is very tolerant, Hao Yuning can see it at a glance.


    Without a word, Hao Yu Ning glanced at him fiercely, and then brought him to his seat with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi, after all, is a modern person. She doesn''t have the old-fashioned reserve of ancient times. Now she only has Hao Yuning in her heart and eyes. Instinctively, her body will hold Hao Yuning''s wrist and go with him.


    They were so close that they couldn''t help sighing.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t swallow that breath. He looked at yuan guanpei on purpose. Seeing her gnashing her teeth and looking at herself, he couldn''t help thinking and said to Hao Yuning with a smile: "I just heard that Miss yuan guanpei wants to have a closer relationship with Wang Ye. Do you know what Wang Ye knows?


    Hao Yu Ning just walked two steps, smelling speech pretending to doubt intentionally asked: "is that right? Why don''t you know who yuan guanpei is? "


    Then a sneer, eyes haze.


    Hao Yu Ning''s words, in an instant, make two mother and daughter down.


    Everyone looked at each other face to face. Some of them were envious of or offended by Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin. When they heard the words, they could not help but cover their mouths and snicker.Yuan guanpei looked at Lin Shiyi indignantly, thinking that it was her deliberate humiliation!


    Yu Guogong, who followed Hao Yuning, saw all this. He looked at yuan guanpei''s grievance, and his face became ugly.


    He grew up looking at the child and was clever and sensible. Duke Yu loved him very much. Her father''s position, Yu Guogong, depends more or less on yuan guanpei.


    After all, when she grows up and gets married, she needs strong support, not only for his relatives, but also for her rich family.


    Duke Yu pondered again and again, and said to Hao Yuning, "Lord Xiang, please stay!"


    "Uncle!" As soon as yuan guanpei saw Yu Guogong, his eyes lit up. Besides her parents, he loved her most.


    Moreover, the most important thing is the identity of Yu Guogong. Hao Yuning can''t afford to lose face.


    Hao Yuning stops when he hears the speech, but he doesn''t turn back immediately. There are endless black clouds on his face. He didn''t expect that the Yuguo guild suddenly intervenes.


    Lin Shi glanced at his face and realized that the other party was angry for himself. Suddenly, there was endless sweetness in his heart.


    But after all, this is the palace. I don''t know when he Wuchen will arrive. Lin Shiyi can only hold back his anger for a while. He pulled Hao Yuling''s sleeve and gently advised, "give me face."


    Hao Yu Ning smell speech look down to her, she a look sign, Hao Yu Ning heart will know, she is worried about himself.


    In an instant, Hao Yu Ning''s mouth involuntarily stirred up a gentle smile and silently said: "OK, listen to you."


    Even Duke Yu could not help but feel that they were a perfect match.


    But he couldn''t bear the thought that his beloved grandniece had been wronged.


    But before Hao Yuning could reply, the eunuchs began to shout in a sharp voice: "the emperor has arrived!"


    They quickly put down their things and knelt down one by one, shouting: "long live my emperor! Long live


    Yu Guogong can only temporarily suppress his anger. When the banquet is over, he will go to find Hao Yuning.


    Yuan guanpei has been thinking about how to deal with Lin Shiyi.


    She laughed off all the people who chatted with her later at the party. It''s not like the way I was wronged just now. It''s just like Lin Shiyi who saw her yesterday.


    At this time, Lin Shiyi finally understood why she always said that women turned their faces faster than books. Yuan guanpei was just the top match of the textbook edition.


    When the banquet was over, Hao Yuning helped Lin Shiyi up and prepared to go back to the palace.


    At this time, yuan guanpei saw the opportunity and came to them with a look of shame. She said to Lin Shi: "sister Lin, brother Yu Ning must have misunderstood me just now. I apologize to you and hope you can forgive me."


    Lin Shiyi picked his eyebrows and looked at her quietly. Suddenly he sneered and said, "there''s a misunderstanding. After all, it''s your mother who is talking all the time. You didn''t say a word. What do I need to forgive you for? Sister


    Yuan guanpei choked and was stunned for a moment. She looked at Hao Yuling with tears in her eyes and said wrongly, "sister Lin really misunderstood. My mother didn''t mean anything. She just said something about the big family."


    "Yes." Lin Shiyi nodded with a smile and said, "it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s just your mother''s ability to criticize mulberry and locust trees. It makes me feel aggrieved. Of course, if she hadn''t said that to me, I would have believed it. "


    "I..." In the face of Lin Shiyi''s aggressiveness and sarcasm, yuan guanpei''s smile and pitiful expression could not stop, and her face was ugly.


    Yu Guogong originally wanted to find the right time to chat with Hao Yuning, but when he saw that his niece and granddaughter had passed, he stopped and did not act rashly for the time being.


    But with the wrong expression on yuan guanpei''s face, Yu Guogong couldn''t stay.


    A few steps forward to block yuan guanpei''s sight, said to Hao Yuning: "Lord Xiang, can you take a step to speak?"


    Hao Yining looked at him for a long time, then looked down at Lin Shiyi and said, "it''s not convenient for me now. I''m sorry to bother you. Let''s just say it here. Shiyi is not an outsider."


    Between speaking, Hao Yu Ning is very natural, picked up one for Lin to lift ear hair.


    After all, Duke Yu is too old. When he looks at their intimacy over and over again regardless of the place, he just feels that they are disrespectful and look worse.


    Seeing Yu Guogong''s sudden silence, Hao Yining could not help but glance at him, and said with no expression: "Yu Guogong doesn''t know what''s important?"


    After all, Duke Yu has been officialdom for many years, how can he not see each other''s eyes?


    He looked back at yuan guanpei and looked at the wet tears on her face, which made him feel sad.


    After hesitating for a while, he said: "I wonder if Lord Xiang still remembers the help he did during the battle? If you don''t forget it, my Lord will ask for something! "


    Lin Shiyi guessed that it would not be a good thing to mention this at this time.

 Chapter 626

    Hao Yu Ning can''t help but frown and ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Now that all the words have been said, Duke Yu did not hide it any more. He said frankly, "since my grandniece is fond of King Xiang, and he has never been married, I''d like to ask him to return the favor and marry yuan guanpei."


    "Well?" Hao Yu Ning''s eyebrows instantly frowned more tightly. Then he looked at Lin Shi and held her hand tightly.


    He had thought that he and Lin Shiyi were so close that they should have seen it without looking at each other.


    However, I didn''t expect that these people would rather pretend to be blind, but also die in the end!


    Yu Guogong is obviously giving him a difficult problem now. If he refuses in public, it is ungrateful.


    But if you accept it, it will be in the heart of Duke Yu.


    Hao Yu Ning never wronged himself, let alone Lin Shiyi!


    Hao Yu Ning replied coldly, "Duke Yu, I already have a lover, and I have no relationship with his niece and granddaughter. After all, the Duke of the state still thinks twice about it. "


    After all, yuan guanpei was not simple. Seeing that they were about to pinch each other, he quickly pretended to be weak and advised: "uncle, don''t be angry with brother Yu Ning. I I can be Yuning brother''s side concubine, as long as I can be with Yuning brother, I will do anything! "


    When Lin Shiyi hears the speech, he looks at yuan guanpei strangely. He always feels that the other party is more bitchy than before.


    Hao Yu Ning suddenly raised his right hand and made a "stop" movement.


    "First of all, I don''t know what I have done, which gives you the illusion that I will marry you. But I tell you clearly that I only love eleven people in my life, and I will only marry her! " Then, without waiting for yuan guanpei''s reply, he nodded to Duke Yu, then took Lin Shi and turned around.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect Hao Yuning to make such a decision, and his heart was palpitating.


    She felt the temperature of Hao Yu Ning''s hand wrapped around her, thinking of the loneliness of her previous life, she could not help stepping up and walking side by side with Hao Yu Ning.


    Hao Yu rather side head looked at her one eye, the corner of the mouth does not live to go up to hook.


    She firmly believes that one day, she will be able to travel side by side with Hao Yuning.


    After walking side by side for a while, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help asking: "you said so much just now. If it goes out, what will you do if you marry a wife and take concubines later? Will they be willing to marry you? "


    Hao Yu Ning looked at the full moon in the sky, and said in a low voice, "I''m enough for the life ahead. In the future, one person is enough. "


    Lin Shiyi looked at his side face, and the palpitation in his heart was even worse.


    Hao Yu Ning took back his eyes, looked down at Lin Shiyi affectionately, and said seriously: "you are enough alone."


    "Well." Lin Shiyi answered with a little inaudible voice, then took a walk with Hao Yuling with a smile.


    They thought this was the way it was revealed. But did not think, Hao Wuchen the next night, he came to find Yu Ning.


    Hao Yuning knew what he Wuchen was looking for. He saluted respectfully and asked flatly, "Your Majesty wants to see my minister. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at He Yu Ning''s cold appearance, Hao Wu Chen gave a wry smile. Instead of speaking at once, he picked up his cup and blew the tea on it. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he said in a voice: "Uncle Huang, you argued with Duke Yu in the main hall yesterday. He came to find me this morning..."


    At this point, Hao Wuchen looked up and down at he Yuning''s look.


    Had it not been for Duke Yu''s good talk in his palace, he would not have come to find he Yuning to talk about it. After all, he saw Uncle Huang''s feelings for Lin Shiyi.


    Seeing that he Yuning''s face was not the same, Hao Wuchen hesitated for a moment, and then continued, "he asked me to make an order to marry yuan guanpei to you. It''s a good thing. It''s the first time that Duke Yu asked me. I can''t refuse... "


    Before he Wuchen''s words were finished, he was interrupted by he Yuling unhappily: "Wuchen, I don''t ask much. I only need eleven people in my life. I won''t take any of the others. You don''t know my temperament


    He Yu rather finish saying, tightly stare at he Wu Chen.


    "Uncle Huang..." He Wu Chen a Leng, looking at He Yu Ning bright eyes, even if the words are suddenly interrupted, he is not angry.


    He was silent for a while, and he had nothing to do.


    He is my uncle.


    "If the emperor has nothing else to do, I will leave first." Finish saying, he Yu Ning then salutes to leave.


    He Wuchen looked at he Yuning''s natural and unrestrained back, in fact, he also knew the feelings between them. He is to understand he Yu Ning more, if he refuses to agree of matter, even if the knife is put on his neck, he also won''t agree.


    It''s just that Yu Guogong has stirred him up so much that he is not inside or outside.


    "Ah..." He Wuchen sighed deeply, picked up his tea cup again and muttered to himself, "what are these things?"


    But after all, the Duke of Yu hasn''t dealt with it well, and he Wuchen is not idle in the palace. He follows him out of the palace.This matter should have been handled by his uncle Huang himself, otherwise he would not be able to be an emperor!


    Lin Shiyi just inquired about Yao Guang''s shop, and then went back to the mansion. On the way, he Wuchen happened to follow him.


    Of course, he Wuchen saw Lin Shiyi first. At that time, he released his nature and called out: "sister Huang!"


    "Why are you out of the palace again? What happened? " Lin Shiyi was startled by the sudden appearance of he Wuchen. If she had not controlled her reason, she would have kicked people away.


    "It''s all right, Huang Sao. I just have something to tell you." Later, he Wuchen repeated the conversation with Uncle Huang to Lin Shiyi.


    In the end, he comforted me with an old spirit: "it''s not that this matter has not taken a turn for the better. As long as I take advantage of my dignity, I can calm Duke Yu and then refuse this marriage!"


    With that, he Wuchen raised his head with pride, which was quite different from the way he had been "embarrassed" just now.


    When Lin Shi saw this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    If he Wuchen is really dignified, then he refused Yu Guogong at the beginning, and would he go to ask him for his opinions?


    But she also intimate did not expose, with him to toss like.


    After all, there are few happy people who are emperors. If he is always so carefree, there is nothing to be done.


    Lin nodded and said gently, "well, thank you very much."


    With Lin Shiyi''s response, he Wuchen was relieved.


    Completely forget at the beginning, he also wanted to let he Yuning solve himself.


    It''s just a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage.


    Back to the palace of Lin Shiyi, the first thing is to find he Yuning.


    After finding someone in the pavilion, he couldn''t help joking: "the Lord is really in a good mood. The whole city is broken for him."


    "Oh?" He Yu rather pulls Lin Shi Yi to sit beside him, hook lip low voice way: "say to this king listen, why need so many people worry?"


    There was a throb in Lin Shi''s heart, but his face didn''t show: "I met Wu Chen on the way just now, and he said that he had discussed the marriage with the Lord just now. The free and easy way he lost left a problem for the emperor. Now he is in a mess, but he is here at ease. "


    He Yu Ning smell speech smile not language, faint smell a trace of jealousy.


    He Yu Ning gazes at Lin Shi deeply for a moment, makes people blush, and suddenly pulls people into his arms.


    One hand around her waist, one hand to hold her cheek, affectionately way: "that is his own, since the trouble, should bear."


    Lin Shiyi glanced at him and joked in a low voice: "that was originally caused by you. How can you blame Shang Wuchen? Otherwise, it''s the Lord who marries her. Anyway, Miss yuan has beautiful dancing and beautiful people. "


    "Is it?" He Yu Ning holds the hand of cheek, glide slowly, then rub Lin Shi a white tender chin, then fiercely lift up, side close, side murmur a way: "can have you ten thousand one?"


    The warm breath sprayed on Lin Shi''s side, making her body soft.


    Instead of avoiding the closer distance of He Yu Ning, he couldn''t help closing his eyes and waiting for the touch on his lips.


    He Yuning understood and closed his eyes to kiss Lin Shiyi''s soft lips.


    Her heart beat faster and faster.


    I feel like I''m about to come out


    He Yuning took advantage of Lin Shiyi''s confused eyes and couldn''t help bewitching: "Lin Shiyi, when will you marry me?"


    "Well?" At first, Lin Shiyi didn''t respond. Then, he couldn''t help staring at Gu and asked, "what did you say?"


    He Yu Ning looks at her eyes, suddenly a smile, voice is full of magnetism way: "this king says, when do you marry with this king?"


    Lin picked up a mouth, but did not reveal a word.


    Just when he Yuning thought that she didn''t even want to be perfunctory, Lin Shiyi said, "it''s time to get married naturally."


    In the face of Lin Shiyi''s fooling, he Yuning is somewhat lost. After all, he really wants to be with her all his life. But Lin Shiyi''s attitude made him feel that it was just his wishful thinking.


    Or is it just that Lin Shiyi is not ready?


    He Yu Ning thinks like this, in the heart feel much better.


    He Yu Ning eyes deep ask a way: "that concrete is when? Which month or year is OK? As long as you say a day, I''ll get people to prepare immediately. Let you marry into the palace and be my only princess


    Lin Shiyi felt for the first time that he Yuning was so difficult.


    After all, marriage is not a trivial matter, she needs to carefully consider, and then give each other a reply, which is the minimum respect for each other.


    He Yuning respects her, so she respects each other.


    If there is any change in the future, she can accept all the arrangements, but if there are other people around her, she will disappear.She doesn''t want to have a third party in her feelings. Even if this is the natural law of the world, it''s not Lin Shiyi''s law.


    The feeling she wanted was either a couple for life or Nothing!

 Chapter 627

    He Yu rather sees Lin Shi a to be in a trance, can''t help but stretch out hand to pinch to pinch her delicate cheek, sink a voice way: "this time all can be in a trance, don''t want to talk with me more?"


    "No..." Although there was no pain on Lin Shiyi''s face, she was extremely uncomfortable. For the first time, she was treated like a child.


    In her previous life, she was also a famous killer.


    No more than feelings, let alone being loved. It''s like God played a joke on her to lose her armor first, and then win a new life.


    After such a disturbance, it was spread in the palace.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t care much. Anyway, the women''s family members usually have nothing to do at home. They like to eat melon seeds most. How can they not say more about what''s happening now?


    After the banquet, she packed up her things and prepared to go back to the Xiangwang mansion.


    "Sister In the morning... " Xue xingrou had not changed her palace dress, her crown was shining, and her Ruby and agate were as red as blood, which showed her present identity. She saw the Palace Banquet in her eyes, but because of the presence of the ladies, she didn''t say anything for a moment, and felt that she was not right with Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi casually laughed and waved his hand. "It''s nothing. It''s just my carelessness. I didn''t expect that Huanhuan was yuan guanpei. Instead, I allowed her to make such a scene."


    "How will sister be? Don''t worry, I will let Wu Chen persuade Yu Guogong not to let yuan guanpei marry into the palace! " Xue xingrou stamped her feet. She was shocked at the thought of yuan guanpei''s gentle smile.


    Such a scheming woman is really frightening.


    Lin Shiyi sighed and looked back at Xue xingrou''s gorgeous palace dress. Surrounded by Phoenix, she suddenly stopped her action and said in a low voice, "rou''er, have you ever thought that there will be many women after you enter the harem, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Sister, I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''ve figured it out. Wu Chen can have me in his heart."


    "But he has more than you in his heart?"


    "As long as there is me, why care about others? I just want my status. " Xue xingrou wants to understand. She doesn''t know if the mammy in the palace taught her that. But this is the Imperial Palace, and Wuchen is the emperor, which can''t be compared.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, thinking of today''s hesitation, I''m afraid that he Yuning should have a certain degree of mustard in his heart, "it''s mostly because I can''t figure out this thing..."


    He packed up his things in a hurry and went to the palace gate.


    The carriage has been waiting at the gate of the palace. The unique carriage of xiangwangfu stands on the wide square, which makes passers-by turn their eyes and mutter.


    Among them, there are many aristocrats who attended the palace banquet today.


    "They are all talking about you, Xiangwang." Lin Shiyi got on the carriage and joked, restraining his worry.


    He Yu rather is holding tea cup to drink tea, hear this words, slightly lift an eye, sneer a, "I when also can care about such thing?"


    "You don''t worry about what Guogong will do if he can''t get off the stage?" Lin Shiyi asked in a low voice, but he was worried. Duke Yu was rich and powerful. He had made great contributions to the northern Jin Dynasty. Now he was publicly choked by he Yuning. I''m afraid he couldn''t be angry.


    He Yu rather raises eyebrow, listen to this words, stretch out a hand to then embrace Lin Shiyi in the bosom, the warm arm tightly holds her catkin, the voice is not slow not slow, associate with the chest slightly tremble, "how? Do you mean to persuade the king to follow his will? "


    "If you really want to, I can''t stop you." Lin Shiyi turned his mouth, muttered, and rolled his eyes. Although it was such a joke at that time, she was always worried when she thought of yuan guanpei.


    That smiling tiger''s appearance, I don''t know when to shoot an arrow in the back of the temperament, let a person panic.


    He Yu Ning saw her silent, a smile, tight her hand, low voice came up to the way, "I said, only you a princess, is only you one."


    Lin Shiyi moved in his heart. His long and narrow eyelashes were stained with some rays of light, with some brilliance in his eyes.


    But in an instant, it was fleeting.


    Who can say clearly about love and marriage at this time?


    Even Xue Zhifang was ambivalent about it. If a man doesn''t marry a concubine or a concubine, he will make people laugh. It''s really hard for people to understand.


    The carriage went all the way to xiangwangfu. Lin Shiyi thought about it. He looked up at the brightly lit xiangwangfu and said in a low voice, "I suddenly want to find my mother."


    "I''ll take you tomorrow." He Yu rather low voice says, feel the change of her facial expression, in the heart frets.


    After talking about getting married today, Lin Shiyi seems strange. He doesn''t know what to worry about.


    They entered the palace together. The housekeeper was happy and said with a smile, "Wang Ye, the Duke of the state and Jing Zhaoyin have sent a gift today."


    He Yu Ning''s face slightly changed, looking at some things not far away in front of the hall, his face was gloomy.The words haven''t yet said to export, pour is nearby exasperate of Mallow first opened a mouth, "which door son of congratulatory gift?"? Why do they give gifts? "


    "This..." The housekeeper was stunned, but he didn''t expect mallow to speak first. He looked up at he Yuling, but saw that he was not happy, so he immediately put away his smile. "The Duke of the kingdom said that he appreciated the prince''s talent very much. Lord Jing Zhaoyin also wanted to see him, so he sent a gift and a post. Later, he will come to the palace to see him."


    "No, I''m not free."


    He Yuning snorted coldly. He knew what Yu Guogong was up to. If he stepped into the palace, he was afraid that yuan guanpei might be directly left in the palace.


    Lin Shiyi''s heart moved, but as soon as he heard Yu Guogong''s three words, he was in a trance.


    If you look at the rich gifts, these things may be just the tip of the iceberg in the government. You also know that their family is rich, and Yuan guanpei''s status is really worthy of the sound of "Princess Xiang".


    "I''m going back now!"


    Lin Shi must be standing in the same place, looking up at He Yu Ning, refused to move.


    He Yu Ning''s face flashed a little surprised. Now it''s not early, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. He just wants to persuade him, but suddenly he sees Lin Shi''s eyes twinkling with tears.


    Involuntarily released his hand, the words of persuasion stuck in his throat, and finally only became a "go."


    The carriage galloped all the way from xiangwangfu to chongyizhuang.


    They did not expect that Lin Shiyi would come back today. Xue Zhifang came up with a crutch and looked at Lin Shiyi''s smiling face as he stepped out of the carriage. "Today''s imperial ceremony, will you not attend the banquet in the palace?"


    "The Palace Banquet is over long ago, Niang. Besides, I''m not a person. What do I do when I participate in it?" Lin Shiyi said with a smile and came up to help Xue Zhifang.


    Xue Zhifang could hear that her voice was a little bit the same. She pondered for a moment, then changed a smiling face and said, "just come in and accompany me. I haven''t been here for a long time. I miss you."


    After that, he just waved and let the crowd disperse.


    Two people returned to the room, the room lit the curl of sandalwood, smell light, glass Bodhisattva on the table, benevolent, incense burner in front of three incense, has been burning half.


    Xue Zhifang put the beads on the table, then looked back at Lin Shiyi. When the Perilla closed the door, she whispered, "what''s the matter? Go ahead. "


    "Mother, I''ll come back to see you." Lin Shiyi was surprised and could hear it. He quickly raised his head and explained.


    "Are you confused? Can''t you see this change? Have you quarreled with Wang Ye? "


    "No..." Lin Shiyi mumbled that they were not quarreling, but they were making trouble.


    "Why is that?" Xue Zhifang said with a smile, looking up and down at He Lin Shiyi''s make-up, it seems that he came back from the palace in a hurry without changing it.


    Lin Shiyi mumbled for a long time. After a while, he felt uncomfortable and said, "Duke Yu is going to the palace to lead her niece and granddaughter. Now the daughter of Jing Zhaoyin, I want to be bored and go first."


    "What are you doing when you''re gone?" Xue Zhifang light way, listen to Yu Guogong, suddenly don''t turn his head, "perilla, Yu Guogong, it is familiar."


    "Ma''am, it was my ancestors who made contributions earlier. I had contacts with the master several times at that time." Zisu nodded.


    "The government of that country is very famous. Now it''s paying a visit and asking the emperor to marry the prince and miss yuan. Everyone is not happy at today''s Palace Banquet, but miss yuan is bullying Miss yuan." Mallow see Lin Shiyi speak is still reserved, muttering to drag out the whole thing today.


    But Lin Shiyi felt that if he wanted to let he Yuning marry her alone, it would be too ridiculous. Don''t frown and say, "mallow, don''t say it! How can you talk about it? "


    "Miss, the maidservant is also angry. On the surface, Miss yuan is happy with her. She does these actions behind her back. She makes it clear that she wants you to be discussed by others!" Mallow pursed her lips and clenched her fists. "If you want the maid to say that miss should not leave the palace now, you should let Duke Yu''s people have a look. Miss already lives in the palace. How can miss yuan..."


    "All right!"


    Lin Shiyi drank it in a low voice, looked back at the mallow, took a deep breath, and repressed the agitation in his heart. "It has nothing to do with me how Duke Yu is."


    "When was the grandniece of Duke Yu so bold?" Perilla nahan, it is rare to take a word, frown.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and gave a smile. Seeing Xue Zhifang''s face unchanged, he was afraid that she would feel sad in her heart. He hurriedly said, "mother, don''t worry. I don''t care about them. Yuan guanpei wants me to lose face in front of all the women''s families, but I just don''t care. I don''t care what she does."

 Chapter 628

    Xue Zhifang''s face sank. After a long time of silence, she could not help clenching her handkerchief and sighing, "Shiyi, how can you allow her to be such a fool?"


    "Mother?" Lin Shiyi was surprised. For the first time, she was annoyed to see Xue Zhifang. However, she stood up slowly, coughed and patted Lin Shiyi''s hand heavily. "Shiyi, I can''t see it."


    Xue Zhifang, a Buddhist worshiper, has always been kind and kind. Most of the time, she won''t care about such affairs. But now she suddenly firmed up. It''s hard to avoid Lin Shiyi''s heart shaking and holding her hand in her backhand. "Niang, you don''t have to worry about it. Her daughter is just unhappy. I think yuan guanpei''s life experience is very prominent, just like what the lady of today said If you are a princess, you don''t want to see them


    "It''s just a relative of the national government. When your grandfather was granted the title of national government, he was famous. You don''t have to be sad. We Xue family don''t allow them to bully you!" Xue Zhifang''s words were loud and clear, and her eyes were a little more fierce than those in the prime minister''s office.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know what was wrong with Xue Zhifang, why Xue Zhifang suddenly became like this. He stood up and still tried to persuade him. However, he saw Xue Zhifang waving his hand and said faintly, "your uncle came here yesterday."


    "Uncle?" What kind of uncle? Lin Shiyi is at a loss.


    Zisu raised her eyebrows, but she couldn''t help laughing happily. "It''s Miss Lin who hasn''t seen her. Since Duke Yu is still Duke Qi, so is Duke Qi."


    Qi Guogong? This is the first time Lin Shi has heard of Xue Zhifang''s mother''s family. He only heard that after Lin Xuan was put into prison, although the government was not involved, Xue Zhifang cut off contact with the government in case. Now it is no longer the northern Jin Dynasty. The charges of the Southern Jin Dynasty are no longer there. Xue Zhifang is still the daughter of the government.


    Now the elder brother of Xue Zhifang, the son of Qi Guogong, inherited the position. It is Qi Guogong now.


    "If you are worried about your wealth, you are the granddaughter of the Duke of the state. You are much higher than yuan guanpei." Zisu said with a low smile on one side. Looking back at Xue Zhifang with such a look, she was very happy. "Madam, you are finally willing to go back to Qi government."


    "I just don''t want to see Shiyi like that." Xue Zhifang raised her eyebrows. She did not nod her head. She looked up and saw that Lin Shiyi just pulled the corner of her mouth, showing a smile of embarrassment.


    Heart move, as if to understand what, sent the mallow and perilla two people out, but mother and daughter two people sit down, talk together.


    "Now you can tell your mother what''s going on?" She patted Lin Shiyi''s face and sighed, "she looks so pale. I think something happened again."


    "Mother, you are always worried about me. I''m fine."


    Lin Shiyi was rather embarrassed to smile and rubbed his cold cheek. Although he said that, his heart went to the palace. He just didn''t know that Yu Guogong didn''t visit, and what was the scene in the palace now.


    Xue Zhifang coughed, pondered for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Shiyi, don''t you want to marry Xiangwang?"


    "Not so!" Lin Shiyi quickly raised his head and denied it. He just blurted out his words, but with some hesitation, "I just don''t want to Niang, I don''t want him to marry anyone else. Even if he said so, those ladies who attended the palace banquet today all said that men should have three wives and four concubines. I feel sad. "


    When she said this, don''t turn your head. I think it would surprise Xue Zhifang. But the people behind her were silent for a long time. They seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, they sighed.


    "In any case, don''t hurt yourself."


    She said what this sentence meant, but Lin Shiyi didn''t understand it. He just wanted to ask about it, but he saw Xue Zhifang just smile and said in a deep voice, "go back to the Palace tomorrow. You are the granddaughter of the Duke of the Kingdom, not the one who is being talked about by others! What''s more, today''s imperial concubines, don''t they call you sister? You and the Lord are equal. You don''t have to be inferior. You can''t find a second daughter in the whole capital! Those women should be ashamed of themselves. "


    Lin Shiyi listened to her persuasion, pondered for a moment, and laughed silently.


    When I said that I didn''t want to marry he Yuning, I felt a little uneasy in my heart when I was still facing yuan guanpei. She was beautiful in appearance and had a prominent family background. In the eyes of outsiders, she was more suitable.


    Now listen to Xue Zhifang so persuasion, the heart of the stone also fell down.


    Early the next morning, she heard that Xue Zhifang had left Chongyi village.


    Lin Shiyi is very worried. Xue Zhifang hasn''t left since she came to this place. Although it''s safe outside, where are she and perilla going?


    "Madame asked the young lady to go back to the Palace first. Don''t worry. She just went home."


    Mallow said with a smile. Speaking of this, her face also showed a look of surprise. "This morning, the carriage of Qi government came. The carriage is very powerful. Four big horses are pulling it!"


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t find out what the Duke of Qi was like. He just followed Xue Zhifang''s idea and went back to the Palace first.I didn''t expect that as soon as I got to the palace, I met my most annoying thing.


    Yesterday, the Duke of Yuguo didn''t come at all. He Yuning refused the request and showed no mercy.


    Piansheng this morning, the palace sent a message to invite he Yuning to go with him. He saw that Duke Yu intercepted he Yuning in the palace and took Jing Zhaoyin to Xiangwang mansion.


    When Lin Shiyi came back, he saw Han Yu standing at the door with an angry face and throwing stones. When he looked back, he saw them coming. He was surprised and stopped her, "the princess is back..."


    "Don''t stop me. I know Duke Yu and Jing Zhaoyin are here. Is yuan guanpei here?" Lin Shiyi asked in a low voice. His eyes were dim.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, suddenly clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, "I really didn''t expect that Duke yu should be like this. He wanted to talk with the prince about the negotiation period. In fact, he had already brought Miss yuan here!"


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi shook his head and sneered again and again, "Duke Yu feels that he has lost face. Naturally, he won''t let go. I''m going to have a look. He''s muttering about me behind his back."


    After that, the meteor walked forward.


    Familiar with the former hall into, vaguely heard inside is the sound of jingzhaoyi flattering, at the end, but still seems to be quite worried, " The Lord is so powerful. Now the emperor treats you with respect, but the palace is so big that you still need someone to take care of your daily life. "


    "Miss Qingqing lives in Xiangwang''s mansion. They even say that. It''s just ignoring you!" The mallow murmured and glared round. "Miss, let''s go in."


    "Listen again." Lin Shiyi stopped her and said faintly, but he wanted to see what they had to say.


    Duke Yu coughed softly. His voice was steady as usual, but his words didn''t mean the same thing. "I know what a prince means. It''s just a prince. A man marries his wife just to spread his branches and leaves. Now that the prince has his own heart, I naturally know that pei''er has been admiring him for many years and waiting for him for many years It can be seen that if the Lord does not, he will marry pei''er together. "


    " the palace is too small, and there are not enough rooms, so it is not possible. " He Yu rather light way, also is not slow, take a few minutes not polite.


    Lin Shiyi chuckles, but he Yu Ning can say such words. He is afraid that the Duke of Yu is going to be angry.


    The voice at that end stopped for a long time, and a slight sob was heard again. It was estimated that it was yuan guanpei''s voice. Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes. Unexpectedly, she was also present. It seems that Yu Guogong''s mind can be seen.


    "Lord, the emperor calls you uncle Huang. If you want to come to xiangwangfu, you should have a girl with a distinguished life experience to join you. If you don''t go to the palace to worship on New Year''s day, I''m afraid you''ll be criticized!"


    Yu Guogong''s words have been extremely impolite, and he obviously despises Lin Shiyi.


    His half narrowed turbid eyes looked up and down at he Yuling like a hawk. Obviously, he was too old to look at him.


    He Yu Ning''s face suddenly changes, the atmosphere immediately sinks down, suppresses unceasingly.


    He held the purple sand teacup tightly in his hand, his lips drooped, and the cold light of his eyes gradually rose, which made people panic.


    Yuan guanpei did not expect that Yu Guogong would say such a thing. For a moment, he was embarrassed. He stepped forward and leaned slightly. Just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly saw the bodyguard coming outside.


    "Lord, here comes the Duke of Qi."


    "Duke Qi?" Jing Zhaoyin''s face changed slightly. He looked at Yu Guogong with some curiosity. They obviously didn''t expect that Qi Guogong would come to the door.


    But as soon as I turned my eyes, I thought that there was only one son in Qi''s family. I had already married and had children, and I didn''t have any daughters, so I was relieved.


    He Yu Ning in the heart move, pour is to be surprised unceasingly, turn head to go, suddenly see a scurrying figure behind the screen, suddenly then hook up the corner of the mouth, helplessly smile.


    Yuan guanpei suddenly widened his eyes and saw he Yuning''s silent smile. He felt a stab in his heart - he Yuning had been speaking coldly to her these days, even though she had only a few faces. Even if he was talking with Duke Yu, he was as cool as ice.


    Now she suddenly began to smile. There was tenderness and love hidden in her eyebrows, which she had never seen before.


    Yuan guanpei stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t care, you should also think about the children in the future. My mother''s humble family is still here. I''m afraid she doesn''t have much status in the court."

 Chapter 629

    "As a daughter, how can you still talk about the previous dynasty? It seems that Duke Yu doesn''t know how to let her speak properly. "


    At that time, a man with white hair came slowly and interrupted yuan guanpei''s voice.


    The man''s face was serious, his voice was loud, and he stared at yuan guanpei. Wearing a dark brown red robe with golden thread and Blue Crane Nanshan map, he came slowly with square steps.


    "Duke Qi, I haven''t seen you for many years." He Yu rather tiny nod, the face doesn''t change color way.


    In the early days, the Duke of Qi and the Lin family could not be separated from each other. He Yining did not have much contact with the Duke of Qi, so he had a light attitude.


    But Duke Yu is not the same. Both of them are distinguished and meritorious ancestors, and their status can be compared with each other.


    Just a few years ago, Duke Qi took the lead. After his son was hereditary, the two families had little contact.


    Today, when Duke Yu saw Duke Qi coming, he didn''t miss his old friends. Instead, he looked at the Duke Qi, who was a little younger than himself. He openly taught yuan guanpei a lesson. He felt that he couldn''t pass by. He immediately sank his face, turned around, looked at him up and down, and said with a smile, "are you Xue Xian?"


    He openly called out the taboo of the Duke of Qi, mostly because he had grown up a generation. Now he curled his hands in his sleeves and looked at Jing Zhaoyin who was chatting with him. His face was a little unhappy. He said in a deep voice, "don''t you give the Duke of Qi a courtesy?"


    Jing Zhaoyin got up in a hurry, took yuan guanpei forward and flattered, "I don''t know that the Duke of the kingdom is coming here to meet with the king of Xiang."


    "See the Duke."


    Even though she had just been reprimanded, yuan guanpei quickly collected the embarrassment and accolades in her face, saluted politely and politely, and acted decently.


    Qi Guogong glanced at them and recalled what Xue Zhifang had said this rare morning. He just waved his hand and then laughed, "Lord, I don''t want to disturb you. My sister just mentioned the relationship between the Lord and his niece. At this time, I have to come forward to discuss it. In addition to the rumors of yesterday''s Palace Banquet, I just have to talk about it again To explain. "


    He Yu rather nodded, eyebrows slightly pick, listen to Xue Xian talking about shemei, immediately remember is Xue Zhifang, brain also want to understand what.


    Involuntarily, Mou Guang looked at the outside again, and saw that the moving figure was still looking towards the inside. He raised his mouth and tapped the nanmu table with his fingertips. He said faintly, "is the Duchy coming to see the people in the palace?"


    "Coincidentally, she Mei said that now her niece lives in Xiangwang mansion."


    With these words, the people around him, including Duke Yu, looked a little ugly and sat upright and stood still.


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t give up. He stretched out his head and said, "I don''t know if Qi Guogong''s niece is..."


    "I think you met yesterday." Xue Xian didn''t turn his head. He glanced at several people and fell on Duke Yu''s face. He had heard everything that Duke Yu said yesterday.


    Yu Guogong coughed and sneered, "it''s true, but why didn''t you make it clear yesterday?"


    "My nephew''s female son is stubborn, for fear that his identity will inevitably be bound, so she Mei has always been reluctant to contact me more. At this time, thanks to the new emperor''s accession to the throne, our brother and sister will eventually be reunited." Qi Guogong looks complicated when he talks about it. He always thinks that the Lin family is innocent. The most guilty one is he Yusu who has been locked up in the pavilion.


    With a slight cough, he brought his thoughts back and looked at the door, slightly easing his tone. "Just outside the door, I saw my niece. I just asked her to come in with me, but she refused. Now only the Lord can let her in."


    "Don''t worry about it." He Yu Ning said softly, slowly stood up, actually went to the door in person, whispered something, two people seem to be in the temple, outside the door from time to time came the woman''s light laughter.


    Yuan guanpei''s face changed slightly and her figure swayed slightly. The maid on her side held her slender waist tightly. She could not help worrying, "Miss..."


    "No harm." Yuan guanpei said in a low voice, don''t turn your head and stare at the door. Within a moment, you will see a graceful figure, carrying another petite figure, and walk out.


    One of them was wearing a frosty cloud butterfly skirt with a long and broad skirt, fluttering with embroidered butterfly patterns. The other was wearing a dark green robe with Kui patterns. The white jade belt set off the hands they just held each other. It seemed that they were a perfect couple.


    Lin Shi''s eyebrows and eyes with a smile, reflecting the tension of just now, a hand tightly holding He Yu Ning''s hand, but found that his backhand grip, is also tightly holding her.


    Looking up again, yuan guanpei''s hairpin is covered with hairpins, hairpins, step swings, colorful jewelry, and all kinds of things. In addition to her Satin Embroidered court clothes, she knows that she has made complete preparations today.


    "Isn''t this Shiyi?" With a smile, yuan guanpei leaned forward, raised his clear eyes and looked at Lin Shiyi innocently and gently. "It turns out that you really live in Xiangwang mansion.""It''s not too late for you to know." He replied flatly that knowing that yuan guanpei was pretending, he deliberately hooked his hair with Yulin Feng''s hand and bowed to Yu Guogong and Jing Zhaoyin.


    "Those who just get up are more and more lazy." He Yu Ning didn''t turn his head and said with a low smile. Regardless of the presence of you, he spoke as if they were talking about the secret words of a boudoir. The maid beside yuan Guan Pei was blushing.


    Lin Shiyi looked at him angrily. Then he didn''t turn his head and looked at Qi Guogong beside him. His heart fluttered.


    It was just at the door that I saw Han Yu leading the Duke of Qi in a hurry. He looked a little surprised. When he saw the Duke of Qi talking to him, he was even more scared.


    After taking Qi Guogong in, she asked her about the relationship with Qi Guogong.


    Lin Shiyi knew that he had nothing to do with the Lin family, and Qi Guogong was willing to help her, but it was also because of Xue Zhifang. For a moment, he was deeply moved, but he didn''t expect that Qi Guogong looked serious, and he was quite gentle when talking with her.


    "Shiyi, you''ve been living in the palace for a while. There must be a saying about this. Your mother asked me to come here to discuss the appointment with the Lord."


    After that, don''t look up and down at Duke Yu and Jing Zhaoyin, and then say coldly, "by the way, while you are still here, I still want to talk about yesterday''s Palace Banquet."


    Jing Zhaoyin changed his face, which became a pig liver color. He looked particularly embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t look like he used to be powerful in officialdom.


    At least he is a great Beijing Zhaoyin, but now the people standing in front of him are a little bit higher than himself, so he can only laugh with him and whisper, "there''s a misunderstanding, there''s a misunderstanding. I think my little daughter also likes Qi Guogong''s niece. Otherwise, I heard that they had a good talk with each other in the back palace."


    "Are you really happy? It sounds like our family is bullying your family. " Qi Guogong glared at Jing Zhaoyin and did not put him in his eyes.


    Yu Guogong frowned and looked at Jing Zhaoyin''s hesitation. He was so angry that he lost face.


    As soon as he patted the table, he stood up. Although he was fierce, he was still calm and decent. His tone increased a little. "It''s just a matter of children''s family. Why do we have to fight? Since the Duke of Qi is here today, I won''t disturb him any more. How about we discuss it another day? " ??


    "Uncle..." Yuan guanpei''s heart moved. Seeing that Yu Guogong was going to leave today, he went forward and murmured in a low voice. However, he was surprised to see that Yu Guogong''s face was not gloomy and didn''t stare at her.


    Xue Xianhe gave a smile, only slightly holding his hand and bowing, "in that case, Duke Yu will go slowly, and his niece will get married one day, so he will ask Duke Yu to come with him."


    Yu Guogong''s face became more and more ugly. He snorted heavily, and then left.


    Yuan guanpei took a deep breath, tightly clenched his sleeve, looked up at he Yuning, but saw that his eyes never fell on him from beginning to end. For a moment, his heart was lost.


    Afraid of offending Yu Guogong, Jing Zhaoyin pushes yuan guanpei to leave in a hurry. He doesn''t care why he came here today, so he leaves at random.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and looked at the three of them leaving in a hurry. Then he chuckled, "I didn''t expect that the three of them were still confident."


    "Are you willing to come back?" However, he Yu Ning lowered his head and asked with a smile. He took Lin Shi to a chair and waved to the attendant. He came up with a snack and nodded to Duke Qi


    "The Lord is really famous, but there are so many people who want to get on with him." Qi Guogong said with a smile. Sitting on the opposite side, he looked down at the half cup of cold tea. Yu Guogong especially loved drinking tea. It seemed that he was really angry today, so he was willing to give up this year''s new tea and let others go.


    Qi Guogong threw his sleeve, but he didn''t like it. He raised his head and looked at the mutual affection between them. Just now he could see the friendship between them clearly, and he said, "have you ever exchanged Geng tie?"


    "Not yet." He Yu Ning can hear, slightly raised his head, thinking that day to go to pacify the western regions, it is not even gengti exchange.


    Lin Shiyi gathered his eyebrows and listened at a loss, but he saw that Duke Qi was serious and didn''t look like a joke, so he said in a hurry, "uncle, this matter doesn''t bother you."


    "Why? I''m your uncle. I''ve only met you for the first time in so many years. It''s ridiculous to say that your mother always doesn''t want to come back, and since things happened, she doesn''t want to associate with me. Now it''s hard for her to handle your marriage affairs alone. Naturally, I want to make the decision. "

 Chapter 630

    As soon as Qi Guogong''s face changed, he was so righteous that Lin Shiyi never thought of it.


    She only thought that Xue Zhifang wanted to find Duke Qi just to beat Duke Yu in their face, but she didn''t expect that Duke Qi wanted to advocate her marriage.


    "I''ll discuss these things in the future. You two have been together for a long time. If you want to get married, you should prepare quickly." The Duke of Qi didn''t have to worry about Lin Shiyi. Speaking of this, Lin Shiyi didn''t have time to care about it.


    When he came back, he Yuning had already made an agreement with him.


    Raise an eye blankly looking at He Yu Ning, Lin Shi Yi pulled his sleeve, originally want to mutter what to say, but see he Yu Ning turn head, smile at her, rubbed her hair, hook up a wisp in fingertips, "how? Now, with the orders of your parents and the words of the matchmaker, do you still want to refuse me? "


    "You have the ability to refuse the Lord?" Duke Qi didn''t know about it. He looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise.


    Lin Shiyi blushed, muttered for a long time, and said, "it''s just a joke. It''s a joke. At that time, I couldn''t be the master alone, but now my uncle is the master."


    The Duke of Qi had already appeared. Naturally, she didn''t want to brush his kindness, so she had to agree honestly.


    Just at noon, Xue Xian left first, walked to the door, looked back at Lin Shiyi, saw that she was still standing beside he Yuning, and said, "what? When you go back to the mansion with me, how can there be a daughter who still lives here before she passes by? "


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t care about it." Listen to this words, don''t wait for Lin Shiyi to speak, see he Yu Ning stretched out his hand to hold Lin Shiyi''s hand, take her behind.


    Lin shiyidun, blushing at Duke Qi, felt a little embarrassed.


    But Qi Guogong just laughed, didn''t insist, nodded and left.


    Seeing that the carriage was gone, Lin Shiyi took a long breath, and his heart fell down.


    Raised his head to stare at He Yu Ning, gritted his teeth way, "you really set the time so fast! Have you discussed with me once? "


    "I thought we had already discussed it, but you didn''t want to marry me." He Yu rather raises eyebrow, see she is still like this, then light hum a, rubbed to rub her soft cheek, "but this king sees your complexion crimson, should not be this meaning."


    "I..."


    The words did not export, turned into a pool of spring, water general gentle, he Yu Ning bent down, body, point her red lips, and then against her shoulder, said with a smile, "don''t worry, my wife, this palace up and down, only you one person."


    "Others say I''m mean and jealous. I won''t let you marry another concubine." Lin Shiyi pursed his lips and said in a low voice. He just heard this, but he still moved in his heart and involuntarily got into the sleeve of he Yuning.


    Finally, with a long sigh, he leaned on his chest, "but I always look at yuan guanpei, who is not so easy to deal with. When I just left, you can see her eyes, and you can''t stop complaining!"


    "I care what this does." He Yu rather chuckles a, since don''t put yuan Guan Pei in the heart.


    It''s just that yuan guanpei didn''t pay much attention to Lin Shiyi.


    In Jing Zhaoyin''s house, there was a mess.


    "Is it difficult to find out the wrong information? What is Lin Shiyi''s identity? "


    When Jing Zhaoyin returned to the mansion, he was very angry.


    It''s not easy to get Duke Yu to go to xiangwangfu, but unexpectedly, Duke Qi came out of thin air.


    Now he is not only reprimanded by Yu Guogong, but it''s difficult for yuan guanpei to get married. Therefore, he stands in front of yuan guanpei and gets angry, changing the way he used to be.


    "Sir, what are you doing with pei''er? Pei''er still gives up her son to talk with Lin Shiyi. Do you think she''s feeling better? " Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin stepped forward to protect yuan guanpei, not happy.


    "Do you know who she is? She is Qi Guogong''s niece


    When Jing Zhaoyin talked about it, he was not angry. Now it''s good, but Lin Shiyi has put a lot of pressure on him!


    His wife was also shocked when she heard this. She looked back at yuan guanpei and said in a low voice, "pei''er, is this true?"


    "Really No wonder the lady called her sister. Even the emperor seemed to respect her very much. " Yuan guanpei nodded, recalled what happened in the palace, sighed, frowned, and stood in front of him.


    However, she was calmer than Jing Zhaoyin, and she just thought in her heart that the news sent by those people was so wrong.


    Looking down at the dark Wei kneeling on the ground, his face was not depressed.


    Dark Wei raised his head, to yuan guanpei light eyes, transparent eyes, gradually rising a bit of dark look, let a person some inexplicable fear.


    "Lin Shiyi is just a woman who lives in the palace. She is the bodyguard of the king of Xiang. However, during the war, she has been with the Lord for a long time." The dark Wei was trembling. He didn''t know what had gone wrong. "My subordinates spent a lot of money to find out about the detective Pavilion. I think the leader of the pavilion looks very reliable. How could there be any mistake! That''s what we got at the time. ""Well, the money''s gone." Yuan guanpei gave a smile and turned her eyes. She didn''t know why the pavilion gave the news, or why Lin Shiyi''s identity was hidden too deeply.


    Silent for a long time, but then waved his hand, "Dad, don''t worry, let the daughter deal with this matter."


    Her face with a shallow smile, just suddenly think of today he Yu Ning treat Lin Shi one time that gentle smile, always in the heart of a Deng, can''t say the thoughts.


    So he bowed down and left with a chill in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shiyi had a good time in the palace these two days. There was no longer yuan guanpei''s entanglement. In addition, Duke Qi sent people to send many good things. In addition, there was a lot of rumors about the incident in the capital. At the palace banquet that day, Lin Shiyi''s family members slandered and ridiculed Lin Shiyi. For a moment, they were terrified and wanted to come to see each other, but they were all pushed by Lin Shiyi I quit.


    "These female dependents are not shy. They run to xiangwangfu one by two." In the clear sky, Lin Shiyi was lying on the soft couch, looking at today''s clear sky. He put a round grape in his hand and put it into his mouth. The sour and sweet grapes filled his mouth, which made people feel comfortable.


    Mallow gently smile, think of the scene that day, then feel very happy, suddenly saw a palace dressed attendants respectfully came, "princess, the lady would like to invite you into the palace."


    "What happened to rouer?" Hearing this, Lin Shiyi sat up straight and asked in a hurry.


    But the servant smiles and shakes his head, "nothing. It''s just that the lady wants to invite you into the palace to talk. The palace just got some good snacks."


    Lin Shi''s eyes turned and his heart moved, but he felt a little strange. He nodded quietly, then got up and said, "wait for me to change my clothes."


    "Miss, what''s the matter? You look like it''s true. Would you like to have tea? "


    "When we go, we will know that we have not done anything bad. We are just going to the palace. Why worry so much?"


    Lin Shiyi said with a smile.


    From the box, I found a palace suit that was sent by Duke Qi yesterday. Then I dyed my eyebrows and put on a little powder. It looked very charming and a little more impressive.


    "Miss, it''s hard to make up." Mallow surprised.


    "Today we have to change." Lin Shiyi said in a soft voice. He dyed his fingers with rouge and pressed them on his thin lips


    "In that case, the lady will take the jewels sent by the Duke. Maybe she will meet those ladies who look down upon others after entering the palace!" After hearing this, mallow moved in her heart and said quickly. She quickly opened the jewelry box and looked at the gold hairpin inside.


    Lin Shiyi twisted a hairpin and carefully put it into his long black hair. The golden hairpin was decorated with ruby and sapphire. As he walked, the fringes of his head swayed and glittered.


    They left the palace and went with the servants in the palace. The gorgeous carriage stopped in front of the door of xiangwangfu.


    Four tall horses, with reddish brown manes and fat body, Lin Shiyi smacked his tongue. "It''s really a good horse. I don''t know who raised it like this."


    He stretched out his hand and touched it. He watched the horse spit out. He was obedient and shook his head.


    Suddenly, he coughed and pulled Lin Shiyi''s sleeve.


    When I came back to myself, I thought that I couldn''t do this. Don''t look at the eunuch with his head down. His face was obviously embarrassed.


    After all, how can a horse touch it?


    Lin Shiyi coughed and sighed, but he was a little reluctant. Thinking that he Yuning had something to do today and was not in the palace, he told Han Yu to report it back.


    "The princess wants to enter the palace alone!" Han Yu was very upset and excited about the last Palace Banquet. "The prince said that he didn''t want the princess to enter the palace alone!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so weak. Just tell him yourself." Lin Shiyi just waved his hand and chuckled. Knowing that he Yuning was worried about her, he thought Xue xingrou would suddenly send this news. Maybe it''s not just for food. He waved his hand and didn''t go back.


    The carriage sped all the way to the palace.


    The back palace is now full of flowers and plants, and all the bedrooms are being redecorated, as if waiting for the arrival of a new master.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyes and looked around at the scattered dormitories. He was filled with emotion. He didn''t know how Xue xingrou felt when she saw this.


    At that time, they went to Xue xingrou''s bedroom.


    The door of the palace is open. In the courtyard, many flowers are planted and many new things are put. The color of pearls is enviable.


    It became the imperial concubine''s bedroom. It was decorated magnificently. In addition, there were always gifts from noble ministers at these times. The decoration made the bedroom more beautiful, and there were all kinds of rare things.


    I want to be comfortable living in this gorgeous place.

 Chapter 631

    The eunuch gave a notice outside the door, and within a moment, she saw Xue xingrou walk out in person.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi come over, his face flashed a trace of joy, like a sigh of relief, holding Lin Shiyi''s hand.


    "Sister, you can count it. Today, the palace has brought seafood and many good things. The imperial dining room has made snacks. I think such good things will not taste good if they are cold!"


    "What kind of seafood makes you so happy? I''d like to have a look." See Xue xingrou said so, Lin Shiyi said with a smile, followed her into.


    Today, she is dressed in gold and silver silk Phoenix bird Chaofeng embroidered robes. Her hair is high and her smile is not as strange and green as before. She seems to have been used to the life in the palace. Even with her heavy crown, she is no longer swaying. Her lotus steps are elegant.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t turn his head. He vaguely heard what voice came from inside. He looked inside and found that there were not only Xue xingrou but also many people sitting inside.


    "It seems that you have other guests. Who else will join us in this snack?" Lin Shiyi asked knowingly.


    Hearing this, Xue xingrou pondered a little for a moment, then sighed with some helplessness, "sister, I''m really sorry. I didn''t want to trouble you about this matter, but those ladies came recently and told me they wanted to see you. I don''t know what''s going on outside the palace. I''m afraid that sister may have any trouble. That''s all I can do."


    "Well, it''s not your fault." When Lin Shiyi waved his hand, he could probably figure out how difficult these ladies were.


    I''m afraid that I''m used to chicha in my own mansion. When I came across a nail in Xiangwang mansion, I began to get angry and try my best.


    "But what happened?" Xue xingrou asked in a low voice, hesitating, "if sister a is not happy, I will let them leave first."


    "You don''t have to. Let''s go." Lin Shiyi knows that there are two things and three things. If he doesn''t see them today, there will be another day. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome.


    Two people walk into the bedroom inside, haven''t yet opened mouth, hear the voice of Qi brush to spread.


    The wives of the women''s families were all very polite and polite, and they all stood up to greet each other in the same voice.


    "See your wife."


    Seeing Xue xingrou and Lin Shiyi walking hand in hand in this way, several ladies looked a little chatty.


    I didn''t see them get along with each other at the Palace Banquet earlier. I just heard some rumors recently, and I realized that Lin Shiyi was not a simple person in Xiangwang''s mansion.


    Several ladies looked at Lin Shiyi, saw her face unchanged, went straight to the empty seat, and sat down slowly.


    Seeing this, everyone''s face was a little more cautious than that day of the Palace Banquet.


    After a long silence, one of the ladies said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Miss Lin was the niece of Duke Qi. In those days, your mother and I were still close friends in our boudoir, and we used to go back and forth from time to time."


    "I never heard my mother say it."


    Lin Shiyi was smiling and mild, but she didn''t want to give these ladies face at all. She said it most happily at the Palace Banquet and looked down upon herself. Now she doesn''t want to give her face either.


    The lady gave a smile and soon turned back.


    "Eat it, sister."


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Xue xingrou pointed to the cake on the table. "It''s from the imperial dining room. Today''s seafood is very fresh. Abalone and fish are made into cakes. They smell delicious."


    "It''s fresh." Lin nodded, picked up a piece at will, ate it by himself, and said nothing more.


    Seeing this, all the ladies were relieved. Seeing that Lin Shiyi didn''t blame them for their words and deeds that day, she said something else.


    "The lady is just the right age. She can have several princes."


    A lady turned the conversation to Xue xingrou and said with a smile.


    Xue xingrou''s face was stunned. Then she was a little embarrassed. She waved her hand and laughed. "It''s just that, it''s too early for the palace to think about this. Now the emperor still needs to put state affairs first."


    "Peace in the back palace is the only way to stabilize the former dynasty. I heard that soon there will be new people to enter the palace?"


    Xue xingrou nodded and said, "that''s it."


    "Well, in this way, we can give the royal family branches and leaves." The lady clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    "When did it happen?" Lin Shiyi''s heart moved. When he heard this, he felt a little frustrated.


    "Don''t you know, Miss Lin? The girl came to the palace banquet that day The lady looked back and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head. "I didn''t hear rou''er say it, nor did I hear Wang ye say it. I think he hasn''t talked with Wu Chen for a long time."


    Listening to her talk like this, you ladies look a little embarrassed.


    Lin Shiyi dared to call the emperor''s name like this. Before, he wanted to kill his head!


    But Xue xingrou didn''t think so. She just said with a smile, "I talked about sister a few days ago, but I don''t know when you are free. The emperor wants you to have dinner together, just like before."Lin Shiyi smiles, ponders for a moment, opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say much.


    You ladies'' laughter gradually became embarrassed, and suddenly began to regret why the Palace Banquet offended Lin Shiyi that day.


    Now it''s better. They not only have a good relationship with the emperor and his concubines, but also the niece of Qi Guogong!


    "I didn''t say hello to miss Lin at the palace banquet that day. Now I think it''s not appropriate. If Miss Lin is free, I''ll go to the mansion to play." A lady said in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi smiles and knows what those ladies mean. He looks at their faces and nods casually.


    At that time, I suddenly heard a lady on one side, who had never stood in line, but made friends with Mrs. Yang. She chuckled, "you are not active. I heard that after a day, Miss yuan and Duke Yu went to Xiangwang''s house. I don''t know what happened. They were not happy when they came back."


    The ladies'' faces changed suddenly when they heard this.


    Thinking of Yu Guogong''s intention to let yuan guanpei marry into the palace, is it because he was rejected?


    It seems that Hao Yuning is really in love with Lin shi11.


    The tea was so boring that Lin Shi began to miss the big grapes in the palace.


    After sitting for a while, drinking a little tea, I got up to leave.


    When she left, she came forward, patted Xue xingrou''s hand gently, and told her to live in the palace.


    "There are many people in the harem," she said meaningfully, learning from Xue Zhifang''s words that day, "rou''er, if anything happens, don''t hurt yourself."


    After that, he ignored the compliments of those ladies and left first without looking back.


    The carriage stopped in the square. Lin Shiyi stepped fast and couldn''t wait to get on the carriage. Then he suddenly took off the golden hairpin on his head and rubbed his neck.


    "I''m so tired."


    Seeing this, mallow helped to take things, and then sneered. She rolled her eyes and said with disdain, "Miss, look at those ladies. Now that you know how to come back, Miss apologizes. How can you be so aggressive at that time?"


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and joked, but he didn''t feel strange.


    Those women''s dependents used to be the ones who took the helm in the face of the wind. Now that the Duke of Qi has come forward, they are naturally eager to get rid of the relationship and get into trouble.


    They got into the carriage and went back to the palace all the way.


    Today, the streets are bustling with people. The northern Jin Dynasty has resumed its former bustle. There are all kinds of street vendors holding celebrations in the streets. Lin Shiyi finds it interesting and looks around.


    All of a sudden, mallow in front of a bright, pointed to the front and said with a smile, "Miss, that is not Yao Guang? What is he doing? "


    Lin Shiyi raised his head. Sure enough, he saw the golden hair in the crowd.


    Nowadays, most of the people in the capital have already given up their fear of the western regions. There are still soldiers in the western regions guarding the gate, so Yao Guang doesn''t need to dye his hair or wear a hat.


    What''s more, he is famous for playing with noisy buildings. Who knows that he is the owner among them?


    Many of the soldiers of Hegu and yanye have settled down in the capital, which is a good thing.


    Lin Shiyi quickly let the carriage stop, simply got out of the carriage, walked into the crowd, patted Yao Guang''s head, "Why are you alone, what are you doing leisurely?"


    Yao Guang was startled. He turned his head and saw Lin Shiyi looking at him with a smile. He was half stunned. Then he showed a smile and flashed his shining eyes. He came forward and said, "master, where are you from today?"


    Lin Shiyi laughed and rubbed his stomach. "I just came back from the palace. I just ate something."


    "Only you can go in and out of the palace so leisurely." Yao Guang smacks his tongue.


    "Why, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing this, Yao Guang chuckled and looked at the person in front of him jokingly, "you forget you still have a restaurant, don''t you? Now Kaiyang and I have discussed opening another shop. There are many people on the street today, so I just came to see the shop. "


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyi was both surprised and happy. He did not expect that they would open the restaurant like this.


    However, I also think that in the playful building, I can hear a lot of gossip. Those distinguished nobles like to drink and talk in it. It happens that if there is nothing to do today, they will go with me to have a look.


    Three people together toward play noisy building.


    Nowadays, the bannaolou is as lively as ever, especially today. Lin Shiyi walks into the bannaolou and looks around. Those people in gorgeous clothes look away and can''t help holding their breath, which makes them feel embarrassed.


    The atmosphere solidified for a moment. When they looked at Lin Shiyi, they knew what she was. Several people stood up, lowered their heads and said with a smile, "it''s not Princess Xiang

 Chapter 632

    "What kind of princess, don''t praise me." Lin Shiyi rolled his eyes, waved his hand and said, "eat it."


    Since then, most of the nobles in the capital have known Lin Shiyi, and some of them have been heard.


    "There are many things here." Lin Shiyi casually grabbed a piece of cake and took a bite of it. He said with emotion, "this thing is more suitable for me than the cookies in the imperial dining room in the palace."


    "In that case, you might as well come often." Yao Guang raised his eyebrows and said faintly. Looking at those people''s eyes and words, he could not help feeling more annoyed.


    Call Princess Lin shiyixiang directly, but is the princess what other men can touch at will? In this way, won''t you be able to laugh with Lin Shiyi in the future?


    "Ten one!" At that time, she suddenly heard a smile coming from outside the door. A gentle and familiar voice came into Lin Shiyi''s ear, which almost made her choke.


    Then the voice came again, with a surprise, "Shiyi, it''s really you. I just saw a person on the street who is similar to you. I came here and thought it was wrong. I just thought you should only go to the street with the Lord, but I didn''t want to look around. It''s really you!"


    That voice says of earnest, if don''t know of person sound, still think two people really is what intimate friend.


    Yao Guang''s face changed, and when he looked at her, he saw a soft and weak woman, slim and beautiful, standing straight in front of her, looking at Lin Shiyi with a smile.


    Lin Shiyi took a deep breath, pulled the corners of his mouth, restrained the joy of his eyes, put on a cold look, turned around and said with a smile, "is that right? I didn''t expect you to follow me for so long. It''s really hard for you. "


    Who knows when yuan guanpei followed her, or she was already behind her when she entered the palace.


    She nodded quietly, and then asked, "since you come to my shop, you don''t have to stand. Would you like some tea?"


    Hearing this, yuan guanpei sneered and said, "it''s said that this hotel is owned by you, but I always think that women''s families can''t do such rough work. I didn''t expect that you are really good at it."


    "No matter how good the skill is, it''s not as good as you. Sit down." Lin Shiyi knew that she was mocking herself. So many people made it clear that they wanted to make a fool of themselves.


    "I''ve heard that there''s good rose tea here. It''s fresh." Yuan guanpei said with a gentle smile, "I often drink flower tea in my house, but I don''t know where the roses come from."


    "No Yao light cold voice response way, straightforward, don''t give a little face, "this time can''t grow roses."


    Yuan guanpei turned his head, moved his eyebrows slightly, and then said with a smile, "is this your friend? But it''s strange that you went to the western regions together. Did you bring it back at that time? Or did the LORD go to fight back the western regions and bring it back


    "Yao Guang has been in the Central Plains for decades. I won''t let you worry." Lin Shiyi sneered twice at the bottom of his heart. Since Yuan guanpei didn''t report his kindness, he didn''t have to be polite to her.


    However, it seems that she knows a lot of things,


    Lin Shi waved his hand without changing his color, "Yao Guang, put things on the table. This is Miss yuan, and you can''t neglect it."


    Yao Guang looked at yuan guanpei, but turned his eyes, "there is no room, only the scattered seats sitting outside."


    "It doesn''t matter. I came here to tell Shiyi something."


    Yuan guanpei said meaningfully, looking up and down at Lin Shiyi''s dress, the corners of his mouth still rose, with a habitual smile, "do you mind?"


    There was a sense of absurdity in Lin Shiyi''s heart. She chuckled and said, "I mind."


    Yuan guanpei didn''t expect that she didn''t even want to give this thin face. For a moment, she choked and glared at Lin Shi.


    Lin Shiyi was amused by her shriveled appearance, and she was quite happy to see the sun through the clouds. Her smile continued: "it''s just a joke. Just say what Miss yuan wants to say. I''m all ears. I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Turning his head, he said to Yao Guang with a bad face: "let''s have a pot of Biluochun. Just sit here. What can I say?"


    Yao Guang didn''t like yuan guanpei, and he couldn''t help giving Lin Shiyi a look. He cleaned up the table and led them to their seats. After a while, there were cakes and tea on the table. He didn''t plan to step down, but he was still guarding Lin Shiyi.


    Yuan guanpei didn''t care about the minion, and didn''t drink tea. His smile seemed to be mixed with blood, but his eyes revealed a bit of malice: "I''m here for the sake of King Xiang."


    Lin Shi had expected something for a long time, but his face was a bit surprised: "since it''s for the sake of King Xiang, why don''t you go to the Xiangwang mansion and follow me all the way? Can you still decide for the Xiangwang''s affairs?"


    "Lin Shiyi, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be?" Yuan guanpei wanted to tear up Lin Shiyi''s face in her heart, but she still wanted to maintain a light appearance. She asked Lin Shiyi for help, but she didn''t dare to annoy him.


    "Am I stupid, Miss yuan? Why talk to me when you think I''m stupid? " Lin Shiyi chuckled. She said she was stupid, but she was not upset."Then I''ll be straight." Yuan guanpei snorted coldly, as if he had already pretended to be tired, and the smile on his face disappeared next second. "I intend to be king Xiang. If my sister doesn''t mind, I''d like to be a little sister for you."


    When yuan guanpei said this, his tone was still a bit arrogant, as if he was honored to be Lin Shiyi.


    Back to think about it, she knew that Hao Yuning would not marry herself this time. Who said it was not willing to do small, but if you enter the Xiangwang mansion, who can expect the future.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was slightly surprised.


    As proud as she is, yuan guanpei is willing to be lower than herself. I''m afraid she has made a lot of ideological preparation.


    Her slender fingers hit on the table, button by button. Yuan guanpei couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she thought that she didn''t put herself in the eye. She was a little annoyed.


    Just as he wanted to speak, Lin Shiyi said bitterly: "since Miss yuan wants to be a little girl, I''m afraid she''s looking for the wrong person. You want to go to Xiangwang''s house, not to my forest house. Since you want to be a little girl, you should ask Xiangwang what he means, and you should never come to me. "


    Lin Shiyi spread his hands, showing some helplessness, but he pushed the matter clean.


    Yuan guanpei once knew that she was determined to pay attention that she would not go to Hao Yuning.


    She didn''t know how many shrivels she had eaten in Hao Yu Ning, otherwise she would not put down her body. Now she came to show her kindness.


    But she didn''t think about it. She didn''t pick up the stubble, and even pretended not to know it. So, after twists and turns with herself, there was a subtle unhappiness on her face: "Lin Shiyi, don''t look too high on yourself. It''s not good for anyone to go your own way. You have to know that men are all the same in the final analysis, not to mention Hao Yuning is still the Lord. Even if you don''t marry Xiangwang now, who can predict what it will be like in the future? It''s better to find a sister who can get along with each other and have a care in the palace. "


    Yuan guanpei''s words are not polite. Knowing that she can''t get any benefits from Hao Yuning, she came to Lin Shiyi to gossip. Don''t say that Hao Yuning is not a person of the Qin Dynasty and the Chu Dynasty. Even if he is really as miserable as yuan guanpei said, Lin Shiyi is too stupid to go to such an unreliable thigh, and she won''t find yuan guanpei "Sister.".


    Lin Shiyi stopped laughing this time. He just looked at yuan guanpei coldly, silent and contemptuous.


    Yuan guanpei was infuriated by her attitude. Holding her handkerchief, she almost gritted her teeth and said, "would you like it or not? You''d like to say, Miss yuan, I''ll make a match for you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Shiyi continued to keep his mouth shut. Silence often represented the highest contempt. When he spoke, he had no effect at all.


    Yao Guang was not happy with her superior appearance. He immediately spoke for Lin Shiyi and said, "Miss yuan, you know your own identity. Why do you come here to insult yourself? If you are so noble, why do you even ask the concubine of King Xiang? I''m afraid you can''t even be someone else''s concubine, so you want to ask the master to be an old man for a month? But the master is not familiar with you, so why bother him so much? "


    Lin Shiyi deliberately curbs his disdain for yuan guanpei, but Yao Guang doesn''t cover it up at all. Yuan guanpei can''t work for Lin Shiyi. How can he be trampled by Yao Guang?


    She blushed with anger and her neck was thick. Her hands were shaking when she pointed to Yaoguang. What kind of Miss yuan''s demeanor was lost: "what are you, dare you talk to me like this? Do you think Lin Shiyi can keep you? If I want to kill you, I''ll just trample on an ant! "


    Yao Guang saw that she was angry, and her blue eyes were slightly smiling: "I know I''m humble, but miss yuan''s talk of letting me die in broad daylight is not reckless. Where is the law of the imperial court? The emperor''s crime is the same as that of the common people. Are you still above the emperor? "


    This is the pit Yao Guang dug for yuan guanpei. If she jumps, she will despise the royal family. If she doesn''t jump, she will be as humble as a maidservant. She doesn''t know how to refute it. Her tears come out two points.


    Lin Shiyi gives Yao Guang a silent thumbs up in her heart. She even feels tired talking to yuan guanpei. It''s very pleasant to make her angry easily.


    Yuan guanpei was not angry, but he had nothing to do. Relying on all the education he had accumulated from childhood to adulthood, he forced the Ninja not to curse the street immediately.


    She held her handkerchief and thought for a long time, then suddenly she laughed: "Lin Shiyi, what qualifications do you have to fight with me? You are just the daughter of a crime minister. Prime Minister Lin is known all over the country. Is it really so easy for you to marry King Xiang? "

 Chapter 633

    Lin Shiyi was annoyed by her repeated words. She fiddled with the Milky flowers floating on the surface of the tea and said with a snort: "Miss yuan, I didn''t hear what you said today. However, if you really want to marry you, I''m still saying that. It''s no use talking to me. You go to find King Xiang. If he is willing to marry you, I have nothing to say. What''s more, I don''t need a sister like you. Is there anything else? "


    Yuan guanpei''s chest went up and down, and he could hardly hold it down. However, he heard a clear, jade like voice from the upper floor: "Hello! What are you talking about? "


    The voice was a little familiar. One or two of them followed the sound and saw a beautiful young man coming towards their table. He was holding a wine pot in his hand. When he saw Lin Shiyi, he picked up a long eyebrow. His eyes swept over yuan guanpei''s face in a hurry. The tip of the eyebrow closed slightly, and then he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, it''s really a predestined relationship. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    It was the king of Dongyang who came.


    He looks wind, flow, frivolous, walking posture is also full of natural and unrestrained.


    When they came to them, they raised their heads and took a long drink, then wiped the corners of their lips.


    Lin Shiyi took a sip of tea and had a good feeling for he xunxian. Now I haven''t seen him for a long time, but I didn''t want to meet him here. He looked a little more relaxed and said, "it''s really predestined."


    He Xun was not polite, so he immediately sat opposite Lin Shiyi.


    Many people in the shop look at this table frequently, and the girl of Huaichun looks at He Xun''s red face, biting each other''s ears and whispering excitedly.


    Yuan guanpei had been able to restrain herself, but he xunxian''s "sister-in-law" made her feel unhappy. She was both angry and jealous, and her anger was as uncontrollable as the eruption of magma.


    Holding the handkerchief, she had horizontal and vertical wrinkles. Her face was twisted, her lips twitched, and her face was very ugly: "King Dongyang, Lin Shiyi and King Xiang are not married yet, isn''t it good for you to shout like that? If others listen to it, it will not only destroy the reputation of Shiyi, but also make the name of King Xiang dust


    He xunxian understands how much Hao Yuning can attract bees and butterflies. He looks at yuan guanpei carelessly, but he doesn''t want to be angry with a lady. He just laughs: "now there are many rumors about the emperor in the capital. How many people talk about the emperor and his sister-in-law after dinner? Haven''t miss yuan heard of it? What''s more, my sister-in-law doesn''t care about it, and my brother-in-law and sister-in-law really like each other. "


    No matter how angry yuan guanpei was, he didn''t dare to send his anger to he xunxian. He could only resist his anger and jealousy. He closed his eyes and pulled his lips in a farfetched way: "the king of Dongyang is irresponsible to the king of Xiang. He is your brother. You are not angry with these short-term and long-term people, but agree with them. They all say that it''s not good for you ¡£¡±


    He Xun laughed and drank a mouthful of wine. He was slightly drunk in his eyes. The light of water was particularly attractive. He said: "when do I do things and talk? When will miss yuan get involved? Do you mean I didn''t learn well? "


    Yuan guanpei kept his last sense and made a curtsey apology to he xunxian: "it''s really wrong for me to offend the king of Dongyang. I apologize to the king of Dongyang, but I''m dedicated to helping the king. I won''t say what I should say."


    After a pause, her eyes fell on Lin Shiyi again. A trace of hatred appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she said, "I still want to advise you not to take yourself seriously. It''s impossible for princes and grandchildren to marry only one. If you really have the ability, please ask the emperor for an imperial edict to let King Xiang marry only one of you in this life and never marry anyone else!"


    She coldly put down the words, anger will break the last line of defense of reason, she fell a cup, black face left.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the sky with a long sigh, and his hand was beating on the table: "since the rumors about me and your brother are flying all over the capital, I haven''t lived a quiet life. Your brother is really Sweet cakes. "


    He xunxian laughs, "it''s not all rumors. Half of the women in Manjing are envious and envious of you now."


    He felt his chin thoughtfully and looked at Lin Shiyi a few times.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and ate a piece of mung bean cake quietly: "Why are you looking at me like this? Do you advise me to stay away from your brother? "


    He xunxian waved his hand repeatedly to say that he didn''t have the leisure to do such things, and said: "I think yuan guanpei is right. Go and ask the emperor for a will."


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes twinkled, and she quickly stopped he xunxian''s imagination. She was afraid that if she didn''t speak any more, he xunxian would talk about the joint burial: "come on, do you really think I was so narrow-minded? Not so much. "


    He xunxian asked Yao Guang to serve another jar of wine: "you don''t look like a man who can accept all rivers. Can you really accommodate my brother''s three bedrooms and four concubines


    "Do you think your brother can accommodate so many women?"


    He Xun envied for a while, temporarily put the idea on hold, but also a mouth addiction: "I think this method is very good."


    Finish saying but see Yao light is still one side, the heart clearly bumped into him: "still not quick to get wine?"Yao Guang "Oh" twice, but also obediently went underground to get the wine. He quickly took two jars of wine and put them on the table. He could not help but be jealous. His words were full of bitterness: "master, although Miss yuan just said too much, some of his words still have some truth. King Xiang is in a high position, because he doesn''t care about Miss yuan He only married one person. "


    He xunxian opened the seal and looked back and forth between them like a good play. When Lin Shiyi looked at her, he blinked his left eye vaguely.


    He thinks that yuan guanpei''s idea is not on Hao Yuning''s side, but on Lin Shiyi''s side. Lin Shiyi''s personality is pleasing and attractive, but there are others who can accept it without Hao Yuning.


    Hao Yuning is different. It''s hard to move his heart once in all these years. If Lin Shiyi runs away with others, he may be very sad.


    Lin Shiyi is neither blind nor heartless. Of course, he found his different affection for himself from Yao Guang''s every move, but this affection was neither she could respond to nor she could avoid. For a moment, he had a headache and was helpless. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think about how to talk to Yao Guang.


    Yao Guang said vigorously: "master, I know you don''t care about reputation, but if Xiangwang fails you in the future, what will you do?"


    Yao Guang is rare now. He helps Hao Yuning.


    Lin Shiyi sighed in his heart and thought about everything. He said with a smile: "I still believe in Hao Yuning. You don''t have to worry. Besides, I''m not the kind of person who lives and dies for love. If he changes his mind one day, it must be me who will go first."


    She especially felt that it was not enough. She took a strong dose of medicine to let Yao Guang rest his ambiguous heart: "I know all your worries. I really deserve to be the one I like. I will do more for you in your marriage in the future."


    Yao Guang opened his mouth, only to find that his mouth was full of bitterness and astringency. Lin Shiyi''s two words were light to her, and both of them were admitting that other people''s rumors were not all groundless. He swallowed his saliva, lowered his eyebrows and said, "I know what master means, I hope master I can stay with King Xiang forever. "


    He didn''t know how much effort he had used to say it. He just felt that every word he uttered was uttered after swallowing blood and tears. The pain was so extreme that he even felt numb.


    But he can''t leave yet. He doesn''t know what reason to leave.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear to look down, pretending to easily stab the last knife: "in fact, what yuan guanpei said just now is really right. Anyway, my name of jealous woman has been widely spread in the capital. I''m not sorry for myself if I don''t sit down? Change the day to go to the emperor for a will? Can it be regarded as a kind of protection for oneself? "


    Yao Guang couldn''t listen any more, so he took a casual excuse to leave.


    When he xunxian saw Yao Guang''s eyes turned red, he couldn''t help sympathizing with him and had a new understanding of Lin Shiyi''s cruel determination.


    He appreciated Lin Shiyi''s character very much. He said that it was impossible. He didn''t drag the mud and water to clean up the relationship between them, and they were both soft knives. Yao Guang not only understood the boundary between them, but also showed his consistent mind. He bowed repeatedly: "sister-in-law, today I look at you with new eyes. No wonder my brother likes you."


    Many women, even if they know that the people around them have some feelings that they shouldn''t have, won''t refuse so ruthlessly at the first time. If they don''t say far away, they will say yuan guanpei''s like that. They are eager that the people around them will bow down under her pomegranate skirt to show off.


    Lin Shiyi raised his eyebrows to her with great pride: "that''s true. I have infinite charm."


    He xunxian looked at her, his eyes were more and more drunk, jokingly said: "in this way, I will be fascinated by you."


    Lin Shiyi glared at him and said, "I''ll turn over if I don''t have a proper shape."


    He xunxian smirked, his shoulder trembled and said, "don''t worry, don''t say you''re the emperor''s brother. I don''t like you so shriveled."


    He xunxian said the truth, but the truth is often so harsh, Lin Shiyi did not hesitate to drive people out.


    He xunxian didn''t plan to stay long, but he saw Lin Shiyi being bullied to inquire. Now she''s all right, so he decided to go back to Hao Yuning to share what he saw. He waved his hand and took away the countless admiring eyes of the girls in the building.


    Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum and squeezed his arm. He drank a few sips of tea rather depressed. He didn''t want to talk to Yao Guang any more. He got up and left the teahouse and went to the direction of the palace.

 Chapter 634

    Back to the palace, it was already a time when the evening was about to decline. The fire clouds in the sky burned out the last flame of the day, and the wild geese flew into the homes of ordinary people. The palace stood solemnly under the clouds, which was quite spectacular from a distance.


    The front foot steps into the palace, the back foot he Yuning walks towards her direction, the pace is not urgent, the beautiful face is depicted by the setting sun with a bright golden light, which makes his face more perfect.


    Lin Shiyi picks up eyebrows and stops. It''s not her turn to come back. He Yuling comes out to meet her. What''s the matter today?


    "Back?" He Yu Ning''s voice is calm and low, and also with a little smile, very pleasant: "how to walk back, not tired?"


    "Fortunately, we can''t always neglect exercise. After going on like this, we have a lot of problems." Lin Shiyi refused to admit that it was because he xunxian was so depressed that he didn''t want to take a carriage. He turned away and asked, "how did you get out?"


    He Yu Ning''s eyebrows were full of gentleness. If he let others see him, he would be surprised. He stretched out his hand and pinched Lin Shiyi''s face. He said with a pet smile, "I heard that you met yuan guanpei today? She''s going to embarrass you again? "


    Lin Shiyi replied casually, "well, since I lived in the palace, there have been few people who have embarrassed me? I don''t blame you all. I invite bees and butterflies outside every day. "


    Her words were too frivolous, and she was surprised. After all, it sounded a bit jealous and coquettish, but she was sure that she didn''t care much about yuan guanpei''s harassment of he Yuning.


    First, she and he Yu Ning did not reach the level of life and death, and second, she was so narrow-minded.


    He Yining was very helpful to her complaint. He couldn''t help rubbing her hair twice and asked with a smile, "I heard you want to go to Wuchen and ask for a will."


    Lin Shi heart in a meal, immediately understand the meaning of He Yu Ning.


    Sure enough, these two brothers are out of one nostril. Without waiting for her to have a showdown, he xunxian can''t wait to arch himself out.


    But isn''t it ridiculous to really ask for this will?


    Modern law also stipulates that monogamy is not the same as a bunch of infidelity. Today''s request does not mean that she does not trust he Yuling. Is it not to provoke the relationship between them?


    "Don''t care about that sentence. In fact, I''m just joking." Lin Shiyi said.


    The expression on He Yu Ning''s face is stiff, ask a way: "say to play?"


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi nodded, his face sank. He was very happy to hear the news, because Lin Shiyi never depended on him, and occasionally made a fuss out of reason, which could prove that she really liked her. Her desire for monopolization would make him feel that she cared about him, just as he wanted to monopolize her.


    See he Yu rather complexion is not right, Lin Shi one can''t help but Leng for a while, ask: "how?"


    He Yu Ning is a bit ashamed to speak, can''t say he is such a big man, make trouble with himself?


    He forced down his childish and shy mind, with a faint smile on his face: "I mean, I''ll go and ask for this will for you."


    "No need." Lin Shiyi is a little embarrassed. As soon as this will comes down, it seems that he Yuning has signed a contract for selling himself. Is he Yuning not ashamed?


    He Yu Ning is obviously not ashamed, and is very willing to promote this matter, personally to sell the deed to the door, immediately said: "I have sent people to the palace to Wuchen for this will, look at these years I made great contributions for the northern Jin Dynasty, Wuchen will certainly agree to this."


    Lin Shiyi was really surprised. She was moved by the imperial edict. It was true that if he Yuning wanted to take advantage of the imperial edict, he Wuchen would not really do anything about him, but it was a way for he Yuning to prove her determination. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she asked drily, "are you serious? ¡±


    He Yu Ning frowned: "why should I use this to make fun of you? As soon as Wuchen''s imperial edict arrives, I will give it to you immediately. If I fail you in the future, you will go to tell the imperial court, and Wuchen will decide for you. "


    Obviously, he Xun''s mouth didn''t show at all, and Yao Guang''s words all spread to He Yu Ning''s ears.


    Lin Shiyi scratched his cheek and said, "I won''t be laughed at, will I? I''m the first one in Manjing who is qualified to ask for this absurd will? "


    He Yu Ning takes her hand to go to the palace, eyes full of her, a moment are not willing to leave. He said with a teasing smile: "yes, it''s not just Manjing. You''re the first one to get it so far, the only one..."


    They were talking at the same time. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. All of them knelt down to receive the order.


    It turned out that it was Duke Xi in the palace. He was dressed in a dark red official robe, but he was quite impressive.


    This roughly means that he Yuning can get a wife, but he can only get a wife.


    Two people received the will, after the father-in-law left, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but take the imperial edict to check carefully.


    Touch the golden silk cloth with your fingers, and your mind is very complicated. Looking up at he Yuning standing on one side, he seemed to have a special problem with him. He said, "even if the will comes down now, what? Wu Chen said, "you can marry a concubine, but this concubine may not be me..."After hearing this, he Yu Ning was not annoyed. Seeing that she didn''t believe it, he simply rubbed her into his arms and said, "if so, you don''t worry, then I''ll go to the Xiangguo Temple and shave my head. I''ll be a monk all my life. I''ll be with the Green Lantern Buddha for the rest of my life."


    "Bah, bah, bah, if you want to be a monk, I will not wait for you. You can finish your life by yourself!" Lin Shiyi did not wait for him to finish, but he quickly put his finger on his lips. For his oath, her heart is still happy, after all, loyalty to love is the most important existence, now he Yuning is willing to give himself a promise.


    So, for the day, she was no longer uncomfortable. She just looked at him with a serious face, stretched out her hand, held he Yuning''s wrist, and said, "you don''t have to be a monk. I don''t want you to be bald with a shaved head. I know what you think, and I believe in you. "


    He Yuning looked at Lin Shiyi with a gentle look on his face. He thought that this was the best time. If he missed it, Lin Shiyi might have to close himself up again. He asked, "excuse me, the three foot God, do you know when the lady in front of me is willing to marry me and let me take care of her for a lifetime?"


    Lin Shiyi for his words, instant red cheek, coquettish appearance, let he Yu Ning heart is to feel unbearable.


    He gently held Lin Shiyi in his arms, close to her ear, whispering, as if to say the most beautiful love words in the world.


    "I really want to marry you as my wife. I want to take a vow in this life. So how do you decide, just tell me your answer!"


    Lin Shiyi knew that he was sincere, but there were thousands of words in her heart, which could not be described.


    It would be too artificial to think that now he has gone to ask for the will, if he is rejecting him.


    Hesitated for a moment, but blushed and said softly, "I I would like to... "


    After saying that, he Yu Ning did not wait to respond, turned and ran away.


    Only leave this he Yu Ning to look at her back figure, smile lightly.


    Under the moonlight cage, the flat wave is like water, sprinkles in the entire world, tranquil, but not very tranquil.


    Lin Shiyi went back to her room, covered her heart and felt the beating power inside. She was confused by the sentence of he Yuning.


    She sat at the table, did not feel mallow just pushed the door in, she was trapped in their own emotions.


    Mallow looked at Lin Shiyi''s face with abnormal thin red, then some worried asked: "Miss, are you suffering from cold, how this face is so hot, let me show you, if not, you have to find a doctor to see it earlier!"


    Lin Shiyi just looked at her face from the bronze mirror. She covered her face and said in a dumb voice, "I''m ok. It''s just that it''s too hot for me to stand it."


    Mallow then thought that it was September now, and the heat had already gone away, and the young lady was really strange.


    However, she looked at the delicate cloth in her hand. Before long, her young lady would get married.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the exquisite cloth embroidered with gold thread. He was puzzled and asked, "what are you holding in your hand?"


    Mallow laughs mischievously. For this problem, she thinks her young lady may not know. This is the material selected by the Lord who specially showed all the cloth houses in the capital a few days ago.


    It''s said that the cloth of the wedding dress is worth thousands of gold. It''s the embroiderer in Beijing who can only weave half a meter of precious fabric in half a month. There are only three or four pieces in this palace.


    I don''t know where the Lord found these five pieces to make the wedding dress for the young lady.


    "This is the wedding dress sent by the Lord," mallow said


    Lin shiyijiao said angrily, "he has prepared all the wedding clothes for me. Are you really afraid that I will go back?"


    Mallow looked at Miss happy, her heart is also happy.


    Lin Shiyi raised her hand and let mallow measure herself for her. She also had some expectations for the future in her heart.


    Mallow''s technique is very skilful. When measuring Lin Shiyi''s waist, he complains gently: "Miss, you need to eat more."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that two people would comment on his figure in one day. He was speechless and depressed.


    Mallow picked up a pen and wrote it down carefully. Then he said, "Miss, look at the cloth that King Xiang has chosen for you. It''s all excellent. Which one do you want for your wedding dress?"


    In addition to the cloth for wedding clothes, there are some other cloth on the table. These cloth are mainly plain color. It seems that he Yuning has screened it once before he took it to choose for himself. The red cloth for wedding clothes is placed in the most prominent place, with more than ten pieces.

 Chapter 635

    Lin Shiyi''s fingers caressed it gently, and he felt like a cloud. But there was no other difference except some subtle colors that could be ignored.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. You can choose."


    Mallow chuckled and took the latest batch of cloth: "this is silk. It''s the lightest. Miss likes to move. Why don''t you just choose this one and cover it with red gauze outside? "


    There is nothing particular about Lin Shiyi''s needlework, and nothing special about her wedding dress. After all, a good wedding dress doesn''t mean anything. Life is important, but the more important thing is how long the two of them can go. When she thinks about it, she can''t help thinking about the past, and suddenly looks dim.


    Seeing her silence, mallow thought she didn''t like this cloth, so she picked up another one. "This is cloud satin. It''s the most popular one in the capital now. Although it can''t compare with silk, it shouldn''t be too hot when the young lady gets married."


    Lin Shiyi responded and waved his hand again and again: "you''ll be all right."


    "The silk thread and other decorations..."


    "It''s up to you." Lin Shiyi didn''t want to face the festivity in the room. After saying goodbye to Lin Shiyi in a hurry, he planned to go out to get some air.


    Today, the moon is very good, the sky is dark, the stars are sparse, the flowers and plants in the yard are growing very well, accompanied by cicadas and frogs, the night scenery is windy and flowing.


    Lin Shiyi''s depression eased a little, so he walked out along the path covered with geese ''warm stones. There were crystal dews on the grass and trees, and his clothes fell to the ground gently.


    In fact, she didn''t know what to do with her. She had trusted that person as well as he Yuning before, but in the end, she got such an end. But she couldn''t be bitten by a snake once and afraid of well rope for ten years, which was unfair to he Yuning. Besides, he was always a very serious person. If she could ask for such a will, what would she be dissatisfied with Is that right?


    Now that we can get to the level of marriage today, can''t we just explain the fate between them?


    Let it be. If it''s too much trouble in the future, maybe it''s their fate.


    Lin Shiyi is still cutting here. He is still in a mess. In front of him come two servant girls with lanterns. When they see her, they immediately curtsey and say, "the princess is lucky."


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was full of sorrow and laughter. She didn''t know whether she should respond to this address. She answered vaguely: "Hello, you."


    The two servant girls were flattered. They picked up the lantern and went on. Lin Shiyi also heard them talk about their good temper.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t care. He continued to walk forward. As a result, all the names he heard along the way were "Princess". At the beginning, he was still puzzled, but later he got used to numbness.


    When she finished, she naturally went back to the yard. As a result, when she went back to the yard, she was the "Princess" again and again. He Yuning was still drinking under the pavilion. Seeing her coming back, he hooked her fingers.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Just walk away." Lin Shiyi replied casually, and then asked in a low voice, "do you have to make this matter known to all? I didn''t promise you for long


    He Yu rather low a smile, poured half a cup of wine for her: "of course, since you have already agreed, there will only be you a hostess after the palace, so shout is sooner or later matter." He habitually pinched Lin Shiyi''s face again. His black eyes looked at her deeply and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you not used to it or are you shy? "


    Wine is fruit wine, sweet but not choking. Lin Shiyi thought carefully and said for a long time, "I''m not used to it."


    He Yuning also expected that her face would not be shy to listen to a name. He held her in his arms, gave her a kiss on her forehead and said, "it doesn''t matter. You have a lifetime to adapt. As long as I''m king Xiang, you must be princess Xiang."


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t believe in any promise about a lifetime, because a lifetime is too long and there are too many changes. She is not a girl of 18 or 19 years old, but she is not sentimental. When he Yuning makes a deep promise, she has to pour cold water on people and gently "um.".


    He Yu Ning and she said for a while, then a man came towards them, Lin Shiyi from He Yu Ning arms out, full skirt standing on the side.


    He Yu rather picked to pick eyebrow, rare some discontent: "now who don''t know you and I relationship, why hide?"


    Lin Shiyi is too lazy to bother with him.


    The visitor was Qingxian. He did not squint at them and saluted them. In his eyes, he Yu Ning said, "if you don''t have business to disturb us, we''ll go to die as soon as possible." he said: "prince, the forest house has been repaired. Do you want to take the princess to have a look?"


    He Yu Ning said: "so fast?"


    Green Envy nodded.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t listen to what he Yu Ning revealed. Seeing he Yu Ning turn his eyes like asking, he couldn''t help saying: "you When did it happen? For me? "


    He Yu Ning helplessly touched her head: "of course, it''s for you, others have, you must have, others don''t, you must have, since you want to marry me, I won''t let you suffer any injustice, and I won''t treat you badly."Lin Shiyi is a little moved. No matter what happens in the future, this person is sincere to himself now. Although a mansion may be nothing to him, it represents a lot of things to her: "when did you buy it? In fact, there is no need to be so kind to me. After all, I have nothing to give you


    He Yu Ning heard here rare some displeasure, to her waist hard pinch, see her eat pain and heartache, but still feigned ferocious said: "how do you always think so, I don''t want you to give anything, we are not equal exchange, I give you don''t want you to return, you good when your princess is good."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t feel that he had the charm. He let a man never ask for anything in return, but he couldn''t retort.


    "My Lord, I''m going to pick up my wife. Will the princess come with me?" Green Envy see two people have gradually to enter the character two forget the state, quickly out of voice to show their existence.


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled and said, "will you pick up my mother now? For my mother? "


    He Yu rather didn''t have good spirit tunnel: "otherwise? You''ve got to get married. "


    Lin Shiyi said in silence: "but, my mother..."


    "Your mother also needs a mansion to be your mother''s family. If there is no mother''s family, what will others think of you?" He Yu Ning road.


    Lin Shi looked at him in a dazed way. Now that the house had been repaired, it proved that the house had been sold for a long time. Without knowing it, there was a person who was really worried about his family and was afraid of being disturbed by the wind. He carefully paved the road so that she was no shorter than anyone else.


    The original feeling of being put in the heart all the time is like this.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to cry? " He Yu Ning laughingly said: "I said, I will put you on the tip of my heart, you don''t have to worry about it, to be a princess in the palace."


    Lin Shiyi came back, leaned over his face and gave him a kiss. He said sincerely, "thank you for thinking so much for me."


    Now it''s his turn to be stunned. He wiped the place on his face where he was being kissed. He said, "it''s worth changing your kiss. You usually don''t take the initiative to kiss me. I have a lot of money, but few people are willing to give me their heart."


    So they are getting what they need.


    "It''s too late now. Don''t disturb my wife''s rest. I''ll pick her up tomorrow." He Yu Ning instructs Qing Xian.


    Green Envy see two people love, in the heart both feeling and cramped, said a yes, then in a hurry to leave.


    "Ah Lin Shiyi called him, "Qingxian, you take me with you tomorrow. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. Besides, I should tell my mother in person."


    Green Envy inquired to see he Yu Ning one eye, after he nodded, just way: "subordinate understand, tomorrow morning will come to pick up the princess to go together."


    He said goodbye to them.


    He Yuning took Lin Shiyi into his arms and said with a smile, "I won''t go with you tomorrow. I''ll go to the palace again. You tell me to go to see him next time. "


    Lin Shiyi glared at him. She didn''t think that he Yuling was so thick skinned sometimes.


    Now they haven''t passed the door, he even called his mother.


    He Yu rather close to her, the tip of the nose almost close to the tip of the nose of Lin Shiyi, eyes in a bright color: "you kiss me again."


    Lin Shiyi''s hand touched his face. Then he gave him a kiss on his side face, and bit by bit he moved down. In his eyes of expectation and encouragement, he kissed the thin lip.


    *


    the next morning, Qingxian really came to pick up Lin Shiyi as he said and went to pick up Xue Zhifang. He Yuning had already entered the palace. Lin Shiyi had breakfast, simply cleaned up and got on the carriage with Qingxian.


    The carriage was very stable, with many layers of cushions, cakes and fruits.


    Qingxian then drove the carriage and couldn''t help saying, "the location of Linfu is excellent. It''s not far from Wangfu in the main street of the capital, and the Lord knows that his wife doesn''t like noise, but the other side of the street is the liveliest place in the capital. It took the Lord three days to find a place with relatively few people."


    Lin Shiyi listens in the ear, didn''t expect that he Yuning should be so attentive.


    Qingxian continued: "moreover, most of the furniture in Lin''s house is purchased by the Lord himself. The materials used are excellent. Some of the selected masters are from Jingzhong, and some of them are specially transported to other cities."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know what to say, so he continued to nod.


    Green Envy poured out a pile of beans again. Seeing that Lin Shiyi still listened with great interest, she sighed: "the prince is very attentive to the affairs of the princess. I''ve never seen the prince like this before. The princess is really the Savior of the prince."

 Chapter 636

    Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand, did not expect that green envy today more words: "not as, but he Yu Ning helped me a lot."


    "Where can some things be measured by how much they give? I think the princess understands that she doesn''t need me to say anything more. "


    Lin Shiyi is a little dumbfounded. He and he Yuling have been together for so long, as if he wants to get married. They are servants, and they all give a sigh of relief.


    "Every one of you in your palace is more clever than every other. You all speak as if your Lord is a lone star."


    "But the prince''s temperament is just like that. I''m afraid everyone is shocked to say that he wants to get married."


    They didn''t communicate with each other any more. After a while, the voice of the groom came from outside, saying that they had arrived at Chongyi village. Qingxian prepared a low stool and let Lin Shi get off.


    Xue Zhifang had heard the news for a long time. He waited outside Chongyi village for a long time. When he saw Lin Shiyi, he couldn''t wait to lift his skirt down the stone ladder. There was a layer of water in his eyes: "you''re here, Shiyi."


    Lin Shiyi quickly came forward to hold Xue Zhifang, holding her cold palm, and complained bitterly: "mother, why don''t you wait outside? I''m here, and you''re just coming out? "


    Xue Zhifang also patted her hand, let her turn a few circles in the same place, then said with a smile: "my mother miss you, it''s nothing to wait out. It''s too tired to stay in the room all day, so I''ll go out for a walk. You are a little fatter. You look much better than before. "


    She said, and couldn''t help wiping tears: "mother see you so much at ease."


    Lin Shiyi also looked at Xue Zhifang carefully. "I saw that my mother had lost a lot of money. Did she have no appetite? I''ll send you more food later. "


    Xue Zhifang shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about so much. Live your life well. Your mother is happy when you live well."


    Lin Shiyi shook her mother''s hand hard. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Xue Zhifang pointed her eyes with her handkerchief and said in a voice, "by the way, what''s the matter? Yesterday, the royal family sent someone to come here, saying that they had repaired the mansion and moved to a new house some time. "


    Lin Shi a Leng for a while, looked back at eye Green Envy: "didn''t you tell my mother?"


    Green Envy shook his head: "just repaired yesterday, I told the Lord first, but I didn''t have time to tell my wife. I think it''s better for you, too. "


    Lin Shiyi thought it was the same, so he turned back and said to Xue Zhifang with a blank face: "Niang, this is still a matter of unfilial daughter. Originally, I should have told you first, but this is the concern of King Xiang."


    She hesitated and didn''t know how to tell Xue Zhifang about his life-long affair with he Yuning. Xue Zhifang, as her closest friend so far, was almost the last one to know.


    After thinking about it, he said, "this mansion is actually for my mother."


    "King Xiang? I''m not related to him. Why did you give me such a big gift? " Xue Zhifang''s face was at a loss, but there was already some speculation in her heart.


    "My wife doesn''t know. Now Miss Lin is going to marry the prince. She is the hostess of the prince''s house. It''s no blame for the prince to send Mrs. Lin''s house." Green Envy said for Lin Shiyi.


    Xue Zhifang looked at Lin Shiyi with an incredulity on his old face: "is what he said true?"


    Lin Shiyi nodded carefully: "Niang, are you not angry? I haven''t discussed such a big matter with you? "


    "You can''t help your mother." When Xue Zhifang saw her admit it, she didn''t expect it to be as she thought. However, the relationship between the two people, she has always seen in the eyes, now they want to get married, it is not expected. After a pause, she said, "you silly girl, what are you talking about? How can Niang be angry? Since you have found someone worthy of being entrusted for life, Niang is naturally happy, but you don''t have to keep it from me all the time. Is it hard for Wang Xiang not to come? Are you going to wait for your marriage? Are you sending someone to tell Niang? "


    Lin Shiyi was a little embarrassed by her, only scratched his head: "it''s because I''m not thoughtful, sometimes I''m busy with some things, so I just want to wait and tell you, or he''s careful."


    Xue Zhifang saw that her words were all talking for he Yuning, and suddenly she was funny and helpless: "well, you don''t have to explain to my mother. I believe your eyes. But even if you get married, I can''t accept his residence. It''s too expensive. "


    Even if Lin Shiyi didn''t defend the king of Xiang, he still heard of his reputation in the capital, so he was so relieved.


    "The lady is worried too much. She might as well regard it as a dowry for the princess. The prince doesn''t lack it." Green Envy see Xue Zhifang refused to accept, immediately some anxious.


    Xue Zhifang shook his head: "I don''t need these, as long as the Lord can treat my daughter well, all the betrothal gifts will be picked up. I don''t need anything."


    Qingxian looked at Lin Shiyi with some embarrassment: "madam, it''s not just the dowry. The Lord has been preparing for it for a long time. If the lady doesn''t accept it, I won''t say that she has let the Lord down. The prince also plans to use this to be the wife of the princess. If the wife doesn''t want it, then if the princess wants to return, will she come here? After all, Wang Ye is a king and grandson, which is... "All the people at the scene could understand his unfinished intention, but Xue Zhifang still had doubts. After a long time, Lin Shiyi pulled up Xue Zhifang, who was full of embarrassment, and said, "mother, you don''t have to be embarrassed. The environment there is better than here. Besides, husband and wife are one, even if he doesn''t do it, I will take my mother out in the future. If I am wronged in the future, I will take a few steps to see my mother. If you love me, I''ll go. "


    Xue Zhifang is really unavoidable. She is also worried about her daughter''s suffering, so she nods and agrees.


    Qingxian breathes a sigh of relief, and has a good feeling for Xue Zhi. To this extent, she can actually keep calm. It''s rare for her parents not to take advantage of her daughter''s happiness. If they are other people, they will be happy to take her in.


    After Xue Zhifang agreed, Qing Xian took someone to pack up Xue Zhifang''s package. Xue Zhifang lived a very frugal life, and there were not many things in all, so she soon finished.


    Green envy this time drive carriage, leave two mother daughter to say some whispers inside carriage.


    After watching Lin Shiyi for a long time, Xue Zhifang patted her on the shoulder with sincerity: "King Xiang is so kind to you, you should not let him down. I also know that my daughter is not bad. If you can be happy, my mother will be at ease. But in the future, if there''s anything important, I must tell my mother first. My mother will make the decision for you. "


    Lin shiwanfen was moved, hugged Xue Zhifang, buried her head on her shoulder and said, "I knew that my mother was the best to me."


    Xue Zhifang patted her head helplessly and said with a smile, "you are still like a child. You''re going to get married. "


    When it comes to getting married, she cares about the wedding dress, dowry and other trifles. Lin Shiyi says that the wedding dress is ready, and she likes he Yuning a little more.


    She also hesitated: "dowry, now I don''t know what to give. Originally, there were some jewelry left for you, which are worth some money. But if you want to marry King Xiang, those things will be shabby."


    Lin Shiyi said: "don''t worry, he has a lot of money. You just mean it."


    Xue Zhifang was still worried. When she got to the residence, the carriage stopped. Qingxian put down the bench and called them to get off. She just managed to get rid of her worries and got off the carriage with Lin Shiyi. This time, she was stunned.


    The repair of the forest house is very elegant. The plaque was inscribed by he Yuning himself. His handwriting is very natural and unrestrained, just like the water flowing out of Cao''s clothes. There are two stone lions at the door, roaring at the pedestrians with beads in their mouths. The stone ladder is very clean. The door seems to be painted red, and even the studs are brand new. It seems that they are new.


    "This..." Xue Zhifang was shocked by he Yuning''s big hand, and hesitated and tangled, "I don''t have to be so extravagant to live alone."


    Lin Shiyi patted Xue Zhifang on the shoulder: "mother, since you have come, don''t go. That''s what he is. What he thinks must be given to the best. "


    Xue Zhifang sighed: "I know what you mean, but I don''t know what I can do in return."


    Lin Shi nodded and took Xue Zhifang around the mansion. It was bigger than it looked. After lunch, she and Qingxian left for home. Xue Zhifang still took her and told her in the place where Qingxian couldn''t see: "you don''t have to take care of me. If you are wronged, you don''t have to bear it. I will leave with you."


    Lin Shiyi was a little moved. He explained two words to Xue Zhifang and left for the palace.


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the palace, he Yu Ning stepped forward and carefully helped Lin pick up the carriage.


    Lin Shiyi looked at the mallow and snickered. He knew what the girl must be thinking. He quickly pushed away he Yuning and said shyly, "don''t be so close. There are still people watching!"


    He Yu Ning said with a smile: "if others want to see it, let them see it. What''s more, you are the wife I''m going to marry. Who dares to say more about the future master of xiangwangfu?"


    "You''re not ashamed. I haven''t married you yet. I''m still talking nonsense here. Many things have to wait until I get married." Lin Shiyi was not used to this kind of intimacy, and because he was thinking about other things from the bottom of his heart, he said this.


    He Yuning knew that Lin Shiyi was just shy, so he quickly said, "OK, OK, today you met my future mother-in-law, are you satisfied with me? You don''t want to speak ill of me in her interview. I still want to make a good impression. "


    Lin Shiyi knew that he knew he was joking. His face turned red and he looked away. "You don''t have to be so extravagant about the layout of Lin''s house. After all, it''s just the place where I got married, and it''s just a form of empty and useless later."

 Chapter 637

    He Yuning held her hand, looked at the red silk hanging in front of xiangwangfu, solemnly looked at her and said, "you deserve the best, I he Yuning once said, will never hurt you half, what you want in this world, I will give you, as long as you accompany me."


    Lin Shiyi''s words were so straightforward and warm that they didn''t dodge any more. She and he Yuning looked at each other and said a thousand words.


    At this time, one side of the steward don''t understand the amorous feelings of the forward, to he Yuning report, hand over the red letter in the hand, "Lord, this is a good day, has been calculated, please have a look."


    On the seventh day of the next month, the sky is different, and the wedding leave is concerned. So the life pushing teacher will set the date on that day. Now I will tell he Yuning about it.


    He Yu Ning originally wanted to be in this month, will be the end of the marriage, but this push life teacher''s words, also let him reborn to endure for a month, this day is really a little sad.


    He has been waiting for a long time, and he doesn''t want to wait any longer, but it''s good that he can make more preparations to make the wedding more perfect and make Lin Shiyi the most enviable woman in the northern Jin Dynasty.


    He waved to the steward, indicating that he could go down. He looked at Lin Shiyi with a smile in his eyes and wrote the scarlet letter with their birthdays in his hand.


    "Your seventh day is good. I think it''s better to advance it. I want you to be earlier and really belong to me. I don''t want to wait any longer."


    Lin shi11 saw that he would agree to get married. The time was set so early. She suddenly felt a little trance in her heart. She said, "I think it''s too early. After all, many things are not ready. Next month, will it be in a hurry?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Stay safe. I''ve got everything ready, as long as you get married."


    When Lin Shiyi wanted to say something else, she looked at the corner of his eyes. It was rare for him to be so happy. She felt that if she continued to say that, I''m afraid it would only hurt his heart.


    But on second thought, what was she worried about, because she was going to be married sooner or later?


    Lin Shiyi felt that she didn''t have the calmness before. Maybe it was because she cared too much about the marriage in her heart. It''s not the old saying that caring is chaotic. This is what he Yuning is like now.


    After they entered the mansion, people coming and going were constantly preparing for the arrangement of the wedding.


    The head of the household is teaching a lower class worker a lesson. He put the lantern in the wrong place. He corrected it carefully.


    He Yu Ning is very at ease for him, after all, after so many years of getting along, the manager has already known what he thinks.


    This marriage is very important in Wang Ye''s heart. He is more strict in charge of affairs, and no mistakes are allowed.


    He Yuning is discussing with Lin Shiyi whether the red couplets need to be pasted in front of the Xiangwang mansion. The bodyguard outside gives a notice.


    "My Lord, here comes the lady!"


    Lin Shiyi immediately went to the door to see Xue xingrou. They haven''t seen each other for a long time since they left last time. Now they are going to marry others.


    Xue xingrou is also favored in the palace, so today''s extravagance is also quite big. After all, she is the queen.


    Xue xingrou looks at Lin Shiyi coming out to meet her. She looks at the red silk in Xiangwang''s mansion and a group of happy spirits. She knows that the news in the rumor is true.


    She saw that Lin Shiyi was going to salute herself, so she quickly picked her up and said, "sister, it''s all her family. Why are you so polite? Let me see you. Have you lost weight recently?"


    Lin Shiyi''s heart was warm. He thought that there were too many people to talk about. Now he saw Xue xingrou was still so gentle and didn''t talk about the empty ceremony any more. He saved her hand and said, "then I won''t do the ceremony. I''ll take it as my own words. Let''s go to the teahouse and have a good talk."


    Xue xingrou smiles and agrees with Lin Shiyi''s words. When they see he Yuning, they nod to each other, even if they say hello.


    Just as she sat down, Xue xingrou waved back her maidservants on both sides, looked at Lin Shiyi and said, "we''d better have a good conversation in the boudoir. There are too many people. It''s too complicated, so let''s have a quiet chat."


    Of course, Lin Shiyi was very happy. From the beginning, she didn''t like to have too many people around her. So for such a long time, it was just mallow who had been waiting on her for the longest time. Of course, their relationship was not only between the master and the servant, but also between the sisters.


    "The Xiangwang mansion is bustling. The red silk is full of red silk. There is no other person in the capital who has such a show!" Xue xingrou said gently.


    Lin Shiyi always feels a little embarrassed. After all, he and he Yuning will decide their marriage. Xue xingrou, who doesn''t know anything about the world in the palace, knows about it. It''s not going to spread all over the city.


    She vomited her tongue and said shyly, "after all, it''s a bit hasty. The seventh day of next month is the right time to drink. I told him not to publicize it so much, but he just didn''t listen."


    Xue xingrou''s eyes are full of admiration for them. After all, there are so many differences between her and the emperor that they are not as Frank as they are."I think Lord Xiang really dotes on you. After all, there is no one in the northern Jin Dynasty who can make him so emotional. It must be because he loves deeply that he wants to show off his treasures to the world, isn''t it?"


    Lin Shiyi knows something about he Yuning''s mind, but it''s too publicity, which makes her feel that she doesn''t know how to respond.


    Xue xingrou looks at the two pairs of white jade bracelets on her hand. They were given to her by he Wuchen before. They have been on her for many years. Now it''s a good thing to give them to Lin Shiyi.


    Elder sister, although the bracelets in my hand are not valuable, now I will give them to you as a gift for the wedding, and then I will choose some valuable things from the palace to give you as a dowry. "


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, she was very moved. Xue xingrou was still concerned about herself, but she couldn''t.


    "Xing Rou, don''t worry, these things, he Yu Ning has already prepared, don''t need to worry, not to mention the mind I already know, other don''t need to accept."


    Xue xingrou hears that he Yuning has prepared everything. Who else in the world can do his part? The treasures in the world have no value in his eyes.


    Xue xingrou continued: "in the past, when I saw you two getting along with each other, I felt that King Xiang was interested in you. However, both of you were too shy. It took so long, but now it''s not bad. It''s a lover who will get married."


    Lin Shiyi listened to Xue xingrou''s words in his heart and unconsciously recalled the past. The scene when they were together was full of warmth.


    But then, her words changed, and she talked about yuan guanpei. She had been interested in he Yuning before, and now this marriage may have become her heart hate.


    Lin Shiyi remembers that she came to xiangwangfu to be a demon before. Her brow wrinkled. She was also quite helpless to yuan guanpei. After all, how can she force her to do something emotional, and this woman likes to use some dirty means.


    Before he knew it, it was getting late outside. Lin Shiyi wanted to stay with Xue xingrou for a few more words, but the rules in the palace were different from those in xiangwangfu. After a while, Xue xingrou left.


    Lin Shiyi was sitting alone in the teahouse. She was thinking about yuan guanpei. She felt that this woman would never give up.


    So in the future, she should be careful.


    Just at this time, he Yu Ning came into the room. He looked at Lin Shiyi. After talking with Xue xingrou, he was not very happy, so he asked: "what''s the matter, let the lady worry so much, come and help you for your husband!"


    Lin Shiyi looked at he Yuning''s funny expression, and no longer frowned bitterly. He said, "I have some worries in my heart, and I don''t know how to solve them. This miss yuan family is not a good fault all the time."


    She told he Yuning all her thoughts in her heart.


    After hearing this, he Yu Ning thought it was something important.


    He was silent. Then he looked at Lin Shiyi tenderly and said with a smile, "no matter what, I will protect you for the rest of my life."


    Lin shiyidun looked back at him with his eyes full of stars. With a low smile, he said, "I will protect you for the rest of your life."


    They are so tired of being together that others dare not look at them directly, but they are envious.


    The next morning, after he Yuning went to the early court, Lin Shiyi also got up to clean up and planned to go to Chongyi village to give it to Yao Guang.


    So after breakfast, I went to the restaurant to find Yao Guang.


    In order to keep fit, Lin Shiyi didn''t go in a carriage. Anyway, her feet were fast, and it didn''t take long for her to get there.


    There''s no need for that.


    Approaching the restaurant, Lin Shiyi saw a child on the side of the road, looking down to pick up a few mouthfuls of steamed bread.


    As soon as she passed by, she stopped and stopped at the same place. She took a look at the child and looked at his dirty face. Without thinking much, she turned and walked to the child, squatted down and asked him, "are you alone?"


    The child didn''t expect that someone would talk to him. He was so scared that he put the steamed bread in his arms.


    When Lin Shi saw this, he couldn''t help teasing him: "I''m a little hungry, too. Can you give me some steamed bread first? I haven''t eaten for a long time


    Hearing this, the child glanced at Lin Shiyi and said, "really Really? "


    Seeing that he was so funny, Lin Shiyi quickly nodded and frowned, "well, I''m really hungry. I''m almost dizzy. What can I do?"


    Obviously, the child was also reluctant to give up his steamed bread, but seeing that Lin Shiyi was so "pitiful", after some hesitation, he put his little hand in his arms and prepared to give it to Lin Shiyi.


    At this time, a dirty hand, which is not much bigger than the child''s hand, stretched out and patted the child''s hand mercilessly. Then he was angry and said: "Xiao Si, are you stupid? She''s dressed so well. How could she be without food? She''s lying to you

 Chapter 638

    Xiao Si looked up at each other in confusion, then said with a silly smile: "big brother! Look, I found a steamed bread


    Then he took out the steamed bread in his arms without hesitation, and handed it to the boy who called him brother.


    Shu Yi looked at his brother''s silly appearance. He was angry and distressed. Then he glared at Lin Shiyi and said, "you can cheat my brother again! I will not spare you


    Lin Shiyi looked at his little body and said with a smile, "is that right? Then I''d like to try. "


    Then Lin Shiyi stood up. There was no doubt that she was half a head taller than Shu Yi.


    Shu Yi didn''t expect that his words were all about this. Lin Shiyi still defied him so arrogantly, and he couldn''t help laughing: "hum! What if you''re taller than me? I am a man, stronger than you


    With that, Shu Yi raised his head, indicating that it was true at all.


    Lin Shiyi glanced at him with his chest in his arms, nodded and said, "at most, it''s a young man, not a man. If you have more meat on your body, it''s like that."


    "I..." Shu wanted to refute, but could not refute a word.


    Lin Shiyi saw that he was so cute and pitiful that he couldn''t help smiling. He suddenly said to Shu, "do you want to eat and wear with my brother in the future?"


    Shu Yi shook his head and said sincerely, "I don''t want to!"


    Lin Shiyi was surprised, and some of them did not dare to set up a channel: "why? Do you still like the days when you don''t have enough food and clothes? "


    Shu Yi still shook his head, pointed to the alley behind him and said seriously, "I have two younger brothers, two younger sisters and a grandmother."


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha..."


    Shu Yi was puzzled by the smile and said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand and pointed to the restaurant in front of him. He said to Shu, "OK, if you want to support a large family in the future, you can go there with me."


    Shu Yi looked at Lin Shiyi with her eyes. Then she looked up and down at Lin Shiyi and said with a frown, "aren''t you a human child? You want to sell me for money. "


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that the boy was alert, but he was a good young man.


    "How much can you sell it for? My clothes are more expensive than yours Although Lin Shiyi didn''t speak well, he was also true.


    Shu suddenly glared at Lin shi11, but did not refute.


    As soon as Lin Shi saw this, he put out his hand to hold the child''s hand.


    It was the first time that the child was led by a stranger. He was so scared that he shrank back. Lin Shiyi was very helpless, so he said to Shu, "take my younger brother with me, and you will know if I am a human child. If you think I''ve cheated you, you''ll shout, "there are still officials drinking tea in the teahouse over there."


    Shu took a look, and after confirming that there was an official, he nodded at Lin and followed her.


    When Xiao Si arrived at the door of the restaurant, he quickly backed back, took Shu Yi''s hand and didn''t let him in. I was scared of being driven out before, so it has formed a conditioned reflex.


    As soon as Shu saw the fear in Xiao Si''s eyes, he immediately understood it. He bowed his head to pacify his younger brother and said, "Xiao Si, don''t be afraid. My elder brother is here."


    When Lin Shiyi heard the speech, he also looked back at Xiao Si and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Si took a look at his brother, and then at Lin shi11, who had no malice. Then he took a timid step in.


    Lin Shiyi smiles with satisfaction. Then he strides into the restaurant and says to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, go and tell the kitchen to get more food for them. By the way, make more food for them and let them take them back later."


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw Lin Shiyi, he quickly said, "OK, OK, East Miss, please


    As soon as Shu saw the shopkeeper''s attitude, he knew that Lin Shiyi was not cheating. He quickly took his younger brother with him.


    The shopkeeper went to arrange the seats, but Lin Shiyi didn''t follow him. Instead, he said, "take good care of them. I''ll go back."


    Although the shopkeeper didn''t know why Lin Shiyi gave alms to the little beggar, she did. After all, she was the real boss here.


    When Lin Shi went upstairs and saw Yao Guang, Yao Guang was very happy: "Why are you here?"


    Although it was not the first time to see Yao Guang so happy, Lin Shiyi was still stunned, so he said with a smile: "of course, I have something to discuss with you."


    Yao Guang was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shiyi looked at the surrounding situation, and then whispered to Yao Guang: "go to your study to discuss it first."


    Although Yao Guang didn''t understand, he agreed. When he got to the room, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter, master? Do you need to deal with it? "


    "You misunderstood." Lin Shiyi shook his head and explained to Yao Guang, "I will not care about Chongyi village in the future. I want to give it to you."


    "Why?" Yao Guang was puzzled at first, and then said, "master, after you marry Lord Xiang, will you not even want us?"


    "No, I just want you to be your own industry in the future." Deeply embarrassed by this, Lin Shiyi said, "you are always in charge here. What''s wrong with me giving it to you? Here you are, too! "Yao Guang looked at Lin Shiyi, shook his head seriously and refused: "the reason why my subordinates have been managing it is because it belongs to the owner. Once it changes its name, I will not be in charge."


    "Ah..." Lin Shiyi didn''t expect him to be so persistent, and felt helpless: "anyway, it''s all your hard work. How can you say don''t just don''t?"


    Yao Guang didn''t waver and said firmly, "master, I said that if it''s still yours, I''ll try my best to manage it. If it''s with me, I won''t manage it any more. It''s so simple."


    It happened that Kaiyang came over at this time. Outside the door, they heard a quarrel. They could not help asking, "Yao Guang, how did you quarrel with your master?"


    Yao Guang was silent for a moment, and then he said to Lin Shi: "if the master really wants to give it, just give it to Kaiyang. No one is to blame."


    With these words, Yao Guang doesn''t want Lin Shiyi to respond. He turns around and leaves angrily.


    "What''s the matter with him? Like eating chili, is it so hot? What else can I have? " Kaiyang a while inexplicable, do not know two people in vomit what gas?


    Lin Shiyi thought about it and thought it was a way. Then she asked, "as you saw just now, I gave Chongyi village to Yaoguang and was rejected. I might as well give it to you two. You can urge him again, so that he won''t leave Chongyi village."


    Kaiyang was surprised when he heard the words, but after listening to Nu Lin Shi''s words, he also had a plan in his heart: "what if he doesn''t listen?"


    Lin Shiyi looked at him and said, "if he doesn''t listen, you won''t take care of him?"


    Kaiyang is full of question marks. Knowing Yao Guang''s personality, he doesn''t understand and says, "how can I control him?"


    "It''s for you two anyway. Whoever does more will get more dividends. There''s no need to care about these details." Lin Shiyi shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    "Well All right Kaiyang smell speech direct stare, then can only helplessly sigh, accept the result.


    With that, Lin Shiyi smiles at Kaiyang and then leaves.


    Just on the way, Lin Shiyi thought of Yao Guang''s refusal and sighed. He knew that, just like Kaiyang said, Yao Guang would not agree so easily.


    Just go downstairs, Lin Shiyi saw two brothers have eaten, the whole hiding in the corner waiting for her.


    As for why we are hiding, it is self-evident.


    After all, the two children are dirty and smelly, which is incompatible with the restaurant. At the same time, it will affect the guest''s appetite. It''s just that this time they were not driven out, but because of Shu Yi.


    As soon as he saw more guests, he pulled his younger brother away.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know why he was so upset, but he just couldn''t bear to see them go hungry.


    After walking to them, Lin Shiyi asked with a smile, "are you waiting for me here?"


    Shu Yi looked back at Lin Shiyi and said, "thank you, miss. You are a Bodhisattva. What do you want me to do? I can do anything. "


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi is really helping them, he also really wants to thank them.


    Lin Shiyi said with a smile: "it''s OK. As long as you make progress, you''ll make a better life. It has nothing to do with me. Anyway, you can''t do anything. Let''s start from the shop boy. "


    With that, Lin Shiyi brought Shu area to the shopkeeper and pointed to Shu: "shopkeeper, you should first arrange for the boy to be a shop boy. When he learns well, you can give him other good jobs. Besides, if the guest has clean food left, you should give priority to the boy to make a bag, and don''t let others bully him."


    The shopkeeper looked at Shu one by one in surprise, and then asked Lin Shiyi in disbelief, "is he


    Lin Shiyi asked the shopkeeper, nodded and said, "well, what''s the problem?"


    After the shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, he quickly apologized and said, "no problem, what Miss Lin said is what, do you have any other orders?"


    "No more." Lin Shiyi shook his head, bowed his head to Shu and said, "you can show yourself well, I''ll give you a chance, but it''s up to you in the future"


    Shu nodded cautiously, bowed and said, "thank you."


    Small four see brother bow, he also quickly bow way: "thank you."


    Lin Shiyi was amused by their serious appearance, and then reminded the shopkeeper finally: "remember that you can''t eat without this child. Even if there is no clean food left, you can make another one for him to take back. Don''t count it in his salary. It''s mine. "


    "Good." The shopkeeper nodded to show that he understood.


    After arranging everything, Lin Shiyi went back, but as soon as he got back to the mansion, mallow rushed to her and said hastily, "Miss, madam is here, waiting in the main hall at the moment."


    "How long have you been here?" Lin Shi rushed to the main hall and asked about mallow.


    Mallow thought about it and then said, "it''s half a fragrant time since I came here. Originally, I asked my servant to look for Miss, but I didn''t expect that my wife said no, she can wait."

 Chapter 639

    Lin nodded and quickened his pace. After a while, he went to the main hall and found Xue Zhifang and he Yuning waiting for her. He couldn''t help apologizing: "I''m sorry, there''s something delayed on the way."


    As soon as he Yu Ning saw her, he came straight to her. He stopped her waist and said with a gentle smile, "what''s the matter? Why not let Yao Guang do it? Doesn''t he always rush ahead? "


    Lin Shi a smell speech, know he Yu rather jealous, he must listen to dark Wei and he said today what?


    She thought that she had to straighten out her attitude. "It''s just something about Chongyi village."


    Lin Shiyi took his arm naturally.


    They are totally in love. They are envious when others look at them.


    He Yu Ning originally joked that he knew in his heart that the people he loved also loved him deeply.


    "Well, do you know your mother has been waiting here for a long time? I forgot to come back as soon as I talked with Yao Guang? " He approached Lin Shiyi and said.


    The second half of the sentence was sour, and Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing.


    However, she did not pay attention, but first looked up at Xue Zhifang.


    "Niang, you really are. Why don''t you say it when you come? What if I have to hold you up for too long? Being a child like this will be called unfilial. " Lin Shiyi walks up to Xue Zhifang with a coquettish tone.


    Xue Zhifang chuckled and then said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you''re idle, you''ll be fine. Sit down and see you panting. "


    She took Lin Shiyi and sat down.


    Just now Lin Shiyi was very worried when he heard Xue Zhifang waiting for a long time, so his pace was inevitably faster, and now he was panting.


    "Mother has something to tell you today." Xue Zhifang looked at he Yuning and then put her eyes on her daughter. For a moment, both of them felt nervous.


    Lin Shiyi frowned slightly, then nodded to indicate that she continued.


    Xue Zhifang didn''t avoid anything. She said directly in front of them: "Shiyi didn''t come to xiangwangfu as his wife before, but now you two are unmarried. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for Shiyi to live here. What''s more, Shiyi doesn''t have no family to go to. "


    It''s obvious what that means.


    There was a saying that the wife could not meet her husband before marriage, and it spread to modern times, but the ancients paid more attention to this tradition.


    Heard this words of He Yu Ning face have no facial expression, be regarded as acquiescence.


    But he is looking at Lin Shiyi, now from the two people''s marriage still have a period of time, he Yu Ning several hours can''t see people, in the heart are uncomfortable, now is to separate several days.


    He was inevitably unhappy, but he didn''t say anything because of Xue Zhifang''s face. He Yuning is not too convinced of these customs, but it depends on Lin Shiyi''s opinion.


    "I know you two may not care, but it''s about gossip. I would say that we Shiyi are so shameless, so according to my mother, I''d better leave xiangwangfu first. What''s more, I can''t leave after I get married right away. " Xue Zhifang said.


    She is also very painstaking, and Lin Shiyi and he Yuning have the same opinion. But now it''s ancient times, she still needs to follow the tradition. Besides, Lin Shiyi has not lived with Xue Zhifang often since the prime minister''s house accident, so she agreed.


    Lin Shiyi said, "since my mother has said that, I''ll go to clean up and leave with you."


    She looked at He Yu Ning and gave a soothing expression.


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang finally let go of her heart.


    "Niang, sit here and have a rest. I''ll ask my servants to pack up some things." Lin Shiyi picked up the tea next to her and sipped it. She has recovered now.


    Xue Zhifang waved her hand and motioned her to go. And Lin Shi a front foot just walk, he Yu Ning also keep up with.


    Lin Shiyi''s wing room someone is packing things, one side of the mallow is also helping, at this time he Yu Ning came in.


    "Why don''t you stay in the living room with your mother?" She was a little surprised, but she could understand it.


    But he Yu Ning ignored her, but pulled her out of the wing room. Pulled outside the door, "if you go to the forest house, I''ll go to see you in the dead of night, you remember to meet." He was serious when he said that.


    To pick up a smile in the forest, Tang Tang Xiang Wang He Yu Ning actually said this kind of words.


    "What? Are you reluctant to leave me Lin Shi a hook lips a smile, evil eyes are about to hook the soul away. He Yu rather lightly laughed to smile, then nodded. I agree with Lin Shiyi.


    "Of course, I can''t leave you for a minute, not to mention so many days. Otherwise, you just don''t leave. I''ll deal with your mother. " He Yu would rather see her more reluctant, eyes full of love.


    All of a sudden, Lin Shiyi shook her head wildly. She knew that the man in front of her could do everything. "No, I also want to go back to accompany my mother. After all, the next time I enter xiangwangfu, I will have a different identity. I also want to accompany my family before I get married. "In fact, Lin Shiyi was reluctant to give up, but what she thought was the same as what she said. The next time I enter xiangwangfu, it will be the hostess''s attitude. She really can''t bear Xue Zhifang.


    Heard this words of He Yu Ning is very helpless, he always can''t continue to force people to be difficult.


    He sighed, and then pecked on her mouth, "well, take advantage of the time to have a good rest with your family."


    At this time, mallow also came out, "Miss, Lord, the luggage has been packed, and the lady and the carriage are waiting at the door. It''s time for us to get in. "


    The people carrying things behind the mallow also followed them out.


    He Yuning and Lin Shiyi walk towards the door hand in hand, not to mention how happy they are.


    "You take care of yourself, I''ll stay for a few days, waiting for the wedding day, you know?" Lin Shi a see to He Yu Ning, in the eyes also full is not to give up.


    He nodded in agreement.


    Then Lin Shiyi and Xue Zhifang got on the bus, and they soon arrived at Lin Fu.


    As soon as I got out of the car door, there were many servants, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shiyi looks at Xue Zhifang beside him with a puzzled look on his face. Lin Shiyi saw that these servants were strangers. He should have never seen them before. Why did so many of them appear in Lin''s house?


    "Miss Hui, these are the servants sent by King Xiang to serve her." After that, Lin Shiyi felt warm in her heart. Xue Zhifang took her hand and pinched it. It was obvious that she was telling her that she had found a good family.


    Xue Zhifang is also in a good mood. "Come in, I''ve prepared a wing room for you. You can see if you like it or not."


    Say two people then walked into Lin Fu, the room that she prepares for Lin Shiyi is in oneself next door.


    As soon as you push the door in, you can feel that it''s arranged by people''s heart. The wing room is very big, and the fragrance inside is the one Lin Shiyi often uses.


    "Mother, you have a heart. But my daughter wants to sleep with you. We haven''t slept together for a long time. "


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang was a little surprised, then full of joy. However, she still hated it and said, "such a grown-up, this kind of words can be said!"

 Chapter 639.1

    When Lin Shiyi thought of what he had done in the prime minister''s office, he felt a lot. He could not help but let out his little daughter''s gesture. He moved to Xue Zhifang and said with a smile, "I haven''t slept in the same bed with my mother for a long time. I''m so happy."


    Looking at her daughter''s coquetry, Xue Zhifang was very happy, but she pulled her face, pretending to teach her a lesson: "you see, you are going to get married soon, and you are going to be the master mother of xiangwangfu. You should learn to be mature, steady and introverted. When you get to the palace, you can''t be so childish. Otherwise, if you don''t have any prestige in front of the servants, how can they convince you? "


    Listening to Xue Zhifang''s nagging, Lin Shiyi was not half impatient. Instead, he had the cheek to smile: "even if I get married, I will still be my mother''s daughter. In front of you, I will always be a child."


    Looking at her smiling daughter, Xue Zhifang sighed deeply and didn''t speak.


    Feeling that her mother seemed to have something on her mind, she asked with concern, "why do you sigh? Tell me, my daughter may be able to help


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was so eager, he shook his head and said with a forced smile: "I can''t talk about what''s on my mind. Now you''re going out of the cabinet. If only your father could see it at this time, it''s you that hurt your father most. It''s a pity that he can''t see it any more. Alas..." Xue Zhifang sighed with regret.


    Xue Zhifang is so sentimental. After all, the death of Lin Xuan is also related to Hao Yuning. The prime minister''s office has a direct relationship with him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi felt more mixed and comforted: "I know that my mother misses my father, but you don''t have to be so sad. I believe that the spirit of my father in heaven doesn''t want to see you sad for him."


    Seeing her daughter''s worried face, Xue Zhifang comforted herself and didn''t want her to worry. She put out her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She reluctantly said with a smile, "what you''re saying is that your good day will soon be. Don''t say these unhappy things."


    Lin Shiyi knew that his mother was afraid of her worry. He comforted himself with a smile, and felt even more guilty. He said: "now that my father is gone, I will take care of you more for him. Even if I marry into xiangwangfu, I am still your daughter, and I will always be with you."


    Fortunately, there is a daughter, also her only concern, Xue Zhifang patted Lin Shiyi''s hand, heartfelt smile: "I now do not ask for anything else, just hope you are happy all your life, peace, marriage and beauty, so I am satisfied."


    Lin Shiyi was moved to tears by Xue Zhifang''s words, "mother, don''t worry, I will be happy."


    The two of them had been talking for a long time. It was already late at night. Xue Zhifang said gently, "it''s very late. Go to sleep."


    The next morning, Lin Shiyi slowly opened his eyes and turned to look around him. He found that Xue Zhifang was no longer on the bed. He slowly sat up and rubbed his sleepy eyes. He got up to clean up and planned to find her.


    As soon as he opened the door, he heard the voice of his mother chanting scriptures from the nearby Buddhist hall. Lin Shiyi did not disturb her Qingxiu, but turned around and was about to leave.


    At this time, a voice came from behind, breathing slightly, "Miss, miss."


    Lin Shiyi heard the sound and looked behind her. He saw that perilla was coming towards her with her feet full of wind. He quickly met her and asked with a smile, "aunt perilla, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t you accompany my mother to chant sutras in the Buddhist hall at this time? "


    "Miss, there''s Xiang Wang outside. It''s in the hall outside."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go out here." Lin Shixin was muttering, is there anything wrong with coming so early in the morning? Hurry to the hall.


    Lin Shiyi walks to the hall and sees he Yuning standing at the door with his hands. Today, he is wearing a white robe and looks like a childe from a distance. Although already know his handsome Lang, can still let her see a bright, Zheng in situ, can''t bear to destroy the scene in front of her.


    I don''t know whether he has a soul in his heart or he Yu Ning feels the burning sight behind him. He slowly turns around and sees Lin Shiyi, who hasn''t seen him all night. He raises his mouth slightly. "Why, I''m so handsome and handsome, and you''re so drooling?"


    Lin Shiyi''s face turned red. He quickly wiped the corners of his mouth with water and found that there was no saliva he said. He looked up at him. The culprit''s face was showing a narrow smile, and then he found that he had been cheated.


    In order to save their face, deliberately face, not angry asked: "early in the morning, what are you doing?"


    He Yu Ning see her deliberately plate a small face, especially pretty face slightly red, set off the beautiful face more beautiful. He has seen many beautiful women. Lin Shiyi is the only one who amazes himself. As an old saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Thinking of this, he Yu Ning can''t help but smile and shake his head.


    Lin Shiyi looked at him, shaking his head and laughing. He thought that he was laughing at her. She just stood in the same place and asked angrily, "what are you laughing at? You haven''t told me what you''re here for? "


    He Yu Ning looked at her as if she was very angry. He went up to her and said with a smile, "I came here because I miss you so much. Last night when you left, I wanted to take you back to xiangwangfu immediately. But when I thought of the custom of getting married and not meeting each other, I just put up with it. Lying on the bed, tossing and turning, I regret that I didn''t get you back. I can''t wait to see you in the early morning. "Early in the morning, Lin Shiyi listened to the confession of his true feelings. His face was red and shy. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid I''m not the only one who speaks these words so fluently? Who knows if you mean to make me happy. "


    See Lin Shiyi so asked, he Yu Ning hastily explained: "these are really my words from the bottom of my heart, never half cheat you, if you don''t believe me, you can swear to heaven."


    He then raised his hand to swear, firmly said: "I swear to God, I he Yuling this life only to Lin Shiyi, if there is a cheat, let me..."


    Before I finished speaking, I attached a soft white hand to my lips.


    Seeing that he Yuning actually took an oath, Lin Shiyi quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth and scolded: "who wants you to swear? Can''t I believe it? You can''t swear any more. "


    Originally, she wanted to tease him intentionally. Unexpectedly, she vowed to swear. Of course, she didn''t want he Yuling to take such a poisonous oath to punish herself. In fact, even if it is to cheat her, then she is willing to live in the world, live in the present, as long as this moment is happy.


    Feeling the softness of his lips, he Yining could not help kissing her palm. Then he took her hand down and held it in his big hand. He teased: "so worried about me, don''t you get angry now?"


    Lin Shiyi''s face was full of shame, and she said, "I didn''t really get angry with you. You haven''t told me what you''re here for?"


    He Yu Ning reached out and scraped her lovely nose, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "the lotus in the lower court is just in full bloom. It''s so beautiful everywhere. I want to invite Miss Lin to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Do you have time? May I have your honor? "


    Lin Shiyi, of course, wants to go with him to enjoy the flowers. In fact, it doesn''t matter what the scenery is, it''s just who he is with. But I remember last night that my mother said it''s best not to meet before getting married.


    She didn''t care about other people''s thoughts, but naturally she had to worry about her mother''s thoughts. She hesitated and said, "there is time, but..."


    Lin Shiyi is thinking about how to use words. When his refusal won''t let he Yuning come down, Xue Zhifang just came over. He must have heard their conversation and said with a smile: "if you want to go, go and do something. But one thing is that you have to go back to your house at night. Although you are going to get married, you haven''t got a formal ceremony yet. It''s not a good thing to fall in love. You know Is that right? "


    I thought my mother wouldn''t want to go out. Unexpectedly, she agreed. She nodded happily and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I will go back to my house at night."


    He Yining also knew that Xue Zhifang was thinking about Lin Shiyi''s reputation. He immediately added: "yes, aunt, don''t worry. I must send Lin Shiyi back to Lin house before dark."


    Hearing their promise, Xue Zhifang nodded, waved and said, "go out early and have a good time."


    Lin Shiyi went out with he Yuning. They chatted and walked to the lower court. About half an hour later, they arrived at the lower court. Before they got close, they smelled the fragrance of the lotus from afar. It was refreshing and relaxing.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Shiyi said with satisfaction: "I haven''t seen the lotus flower face, but I can''t wait to smell it. Let''s go quickly."


    He Yu Ning looked at her childish appearance, gently pinched her soft cheek, "you are not so happy when you see me in the morning, it seems that this king is not as good as lotus in your heart."


    Lin Shiyi snorted: "has Prince Xiang been competing with lotus? Stop talking nonsense and move on quickly. "


    The more we go forward, the more people there are. Finally, we get to XiaTing. Looking at the endless blooming lotus, Lin Shiyi says with emotion to he Yuning: "look, the endless lotus is blooming so luxuriantly. It''s amazing. I can''t find any words to describe it."


    He Yu Ning looked at her excited even eyes are bright up, pointing to a direction of doting said: "we go there, there to watch more comprehensive."


    Two people toward the direction of He Yu Ning, Lin Shi together in front, he behind to protect her, lest too many people hurt.


    Because there were so many people enjoying the flowers, Lin Shiyi was hit by a child behind him and nearly fell into the river. Fortunately, he Yu Ning was behind him and quickly strode forward to pull Lin Shiyi, who almost fell into the river, into his arms.

 Chapter 640

    Lin Shiyi thought that she was going to make a fool of herself and fall into the river. She closed her eyes and was ready. Unexpectedly, she was pulled into her hard and strong chest, and the familiar smell came from her warm arms. She was immediately relieved.


    From He Yu Ning''s arms out, Lin Shi a patted his chest, some scared said: "fortunately you are here, otherwise I will fall into the river when drowned."


    He Yu Ning wanted to tease her deliberately, and said with a smile: "that''s not a bad thing. Today, I can not only appreciate the lotus, but also almost enjoy a picture of a beautiful woman coming out of the water. It''s really a feast for the eyes. It''s worth my visit."


    Listening to his teasing, Lin Shiyi waved his fist and smashed it hard at the people who laughed at her. He gritted his teeth and said, "your expression seems to be very sorry."


    He Yining heard that her tone was malicious. He quickly waved his hand and said: "absolutely not. I just held your speed, which shows my sincerity. Let''s continue to enjoy the flowers. Don''t let the beautiful scenery down. Come on, there are too many people. I''ll hold your hand in case what happened just now. "


    They did not dare to go to a crowded place. They found a relatively open place. Although it was not the best place to enjoy the lotus, it was not so crowded, and they could see a lot of lotus.


    There are clear water drops on the green lotus leaves. In the river, there are not only lotus flowers in full bloom, but also a lot of lotus pods that taste very sweet. There are also some flowers in bud. It''s so beautiful that even birds can''t help but join in the fun.


    Lin Shiyi saw several birds staying on the lotus leaf in front of him, looked at he Yuning, pointed to the birds and said with a smile, "look, the birds are also attracted by the beautiful scenery. It seems that all things in the world, as long as they are beautiful things, always have incomparable attraction."


    They are enjoying the flowers and seeing yuan guanpei coming towards them.


    Yuan guanpei saw he Yuning as if he had seen the gold walking. His eyes lit up immediately. He came over full of spring breeze, lifted his hair and gave them a shy smile. It''s true that the oblique flying treasure duck with fragrant gills is just the same.


    She leaned over them: "what a coincidence, Xiangwang and Miss Lin, I didn''t expect that we could meet here."


    "Yes, it''s a narrow road." Lin Shiyi said with a cold face.


    Yuan guanpei has a kind of determination in front of he Yuning. Even if she is satirized, she still keeps calm and elegant: "meeting is predestined. If Miss Lin says that, it''s really chilling."


    He Yining naturally saw that Lin Shiyi didn''t like yuan guanpei, so he gently took Lin Shiyi''s hand and left.


    Yuan guanpei see two people hold hands together, eyes are straight, she secretly clenched her fist, forced to hold a smile to stop two people: "why don''t we go shopping together, I''m a strange boring."


    He Yu Ning brow immediately ruthlessly a wrinkle, just about to say what, but see Lin pick up an eye to turn, sweet ground blunt yuan Wan Pei smile: "good, also have a look after each other."


    Not to mention he Yuning, even yuan guanpei thinks Lin Shiyi has a bad intention, but there is no way. She just wants to see he Yuning more. For this reason, she does not hesitate to sacrifice any cost. If she is humiliated by Lin Shiyi, she can find a chance to revenge in the future, but the chance to swim with him Yuning is once in a blue moon.


    After yuan guanpei got to know each other, he Yuning just thought and didn''t speak. He didn''t show any resistance. He was even more elated. His attitude towards Lin Shiyi was sincere: "thank you, Miss Lin


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand: "you''re welcome."


    In the next day, the lotus leaves are infinitely green, and the lotus flowers are very red in the sun. Snow drops are rolling on the lotus leaves. During this period, there are also Koi passing through. By chance, I saw two Koi passing through other waves, carrying a light and pink lotus leaf into the water together. The fragrance of the lotus is even more touched by the wind, and people can''t help but relax when smelling it.


    No wonder the lotus has been sought after by literati since ancient times. It is so elegant and holy. It is always in full bloom in the three thousand turbid world. How can people not love it?


    "I love the lotus only when it comes out of the mud and does not dye it. I love the lotus only when it comes out of the mud but does not dye it. I used to think it was wonderful when I read this poem. Today it is an eye opener." Yuan guanpei said that she naturally wanted to perform well in front of her sweetheart.


    Lin Shi was still smiling on one side, but he turned his eyes and said that you would like the lotus more soon.


    She echoed: "yes, I can''t say such a refined word, but I can''t see it clearly here. Let''s go to that pavilion."


    She pointed to the pavilion lying in the middle of the lotus pool, which is connected with a long painting bridge on the bank. On both sides of the painting bridge, there are low wind curtains and green curtains. Under the background of the wind and flowing spring scenery, you can only see the towering and moving heads on the fence, which looks like a dense and magnificent place.


    "Too many people." Yuan guanpei said, "where is the identity of Wang Ye? How can you squeeze with so many people?"


    "Ah, what do you want him to do? Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go As soon as Lin Shi finished speaking, he simply took yuan guanpei by the arm and walked onto the painting bridge. Together, he squeezed into the crowd.The relationship between yuan guanpei and Lin Shiyi can''t be summed up in two words. At the moment, yuan guanpei is led forward by her arm, and she feels as miserable as a ghost. But she has long expected that Lin Shiyi won''t be so kind-hearted. For he Yuning''s sake, she is also forced to endure the evil heart and discomfort.


    Entering the pavilion, yuan guanpei was immediately fumigated by the smell of sweat in the crowd. It''s hard to avoid physical contact among the people who come and go. But there are always some people with bad intentions who take advantage of her. She is very angry. Looking back, she can''t see he Yuning. She''s not afraid to show her true face. She''s breaking free from Lin Shiyi''s shackles Shout: "Lin Shiyi, what do you want?"


    Lin Shiyi said, "enjoy the flowers."


    Who knows, she looks weak, but her strength is not small. It''s easy to deal with a yuan guanpei.


    Lin Shiyi caught people at the railings, where people are the most, because outside the red railings touching lotus leaves, the sight is the most open. Therefore, there are more people here than in the center of the pavilion just now. Yuan guanpei is too smoked to speak.


    The alarm rang in her heart, but he Lin picked up an arm like a pair of pliers. She stepped back in a small range. You pushed me and I pushed you back and forth. This time, she was more like fighting with the people behind. Of course, the people behind didn''t give her face and pushed her forward.


    It''s OK to squeeze once and twice. When she squeezed the third time, Lin Shiyi let go of her arm. She found that Lin Shiyi''s shackles were a kind of shelter. Now she didn''t have that force and was hit by the railing.


    The railing was originally set up only to her waist. She was squeezed so that her abdomen ached. Before it was finished, there was a huge thrust, which was different from the crowd just now. Yuan guanpei understood all of a sudden, but it was useless to understand. With a scream, her whole body fell out of the railing and rushed into the lotus pool.


    "Help! Help Yuan guanpei was fluttering in the lotus pool, and the graceful lotus just now was tossed a lot by her.


    "Someone has fallen into the pool. Help There were also enthusiastic people in the pavilion. However, yuan guanpei''s bodyguard reacted quickly and dived into the lotus pool without saying a word.


    "Are you happy with that?" He Yu rather couldn''t help laughing, "didn''t think of this king''s little lady, tease people up, is also another set."


    Lin Shiyi was scolded very happily. After thinking for a moment, he said, "it''s called going to Qingchi with your body raised."


    "What? Do you want to hang up next time? " He Yu Ning asked.


    "Well, if she sees you, it''s like a dog sees shit. I wish the whole person would jump forward."


    When Lin Shiyi finished speaking, the two people looked at each other and laughed.


    He Yu Ning pretends to be angry: "you this is what ghost metaphor, can speak well."


    Lin Shiyi said, "it''s like bees seeing honey, OK? Honey


    He Yu rather light cough a, slightly red on the face.


    Yuan guanpei''s bodyguard efficiency is very high, and soon saved yuan guanpei. However, she is not in a mess this time. She didn''t wear many clothes originally. Now her clothes are close to her body, her snow-white skin and attractive lines are translucent, and many men''s eyes are straight.


    "Lin Shiyi!" The first time yuan guanpei went ashore was Lin Shiyi. Fortunately, he didn''t get into his head. He still remembered Lin Shiyi''s name.


    Because of this, a piece of land has been left vacant in the pavilion for yuan guanpei to rest. At the first sight, yuan guanpei saw two people holding hands in the pavilion and laughing sweetly. For a moment, she felt that her eyes were sore with blisters. She trembled and pointed out to Lin Shiyi, "it''s you, it''s you who pushed me down!"


    The bodyguard next to him quickly put on yuan guanpei''s wet clothes. Yuan guanpei couldn''t get rid of them. He closed his coat and blushed to hide his shame.


    "What?" Lin Shiyi pretended to be puzzled and said innocently, "how can it be that so many people are crowded together? I don''t know where Miss yuan has gone, but king Xiang can prove that I have been with him all the time."


    He Yuning naturally stood on Lin Shiyi''s side and immediately nodded: "I can prove that my princess has really been holding hands with me."


    Many people around begin to whisper. In fact, yuan guanpei''s admiration for he Yuning is not a matter of two days. It''s almost an interesting story known all over the city. At present, he Yuning and Lin Shiyi are so affectionate that it''s inevitable that they are envied by her. Even those who just saw Lin Shiyi and Yuan guanpei together dare not tell the truth in his sight.


    One more thing is better than one less. They can''t fight the powerful Xiangwang.

 Chapter 640.1

    Yuan guanpei''s eyes turned red. Among the people watching the flowers, she saw many familiar faces. They were all "good sisters" who usually boasted in front of her, but she didn''t agree with each other. She just felt very ashamed. When she saw so many people looking at her openly, she was even more ashamed. Her chest suddenly went up and down. She pointed to Lin Shi and said, "good, good, I won''t Let go of you. Lin Shiyi, we''ll see. "


    She said, in the escort of the bodyguard, very embarrassed to leave.


    Without yuan guanpei''s coveting, Lin Shiyi was in a good mood and said, "let''s not put it here to continue to see the flowers. If we look at it again, it''s just like this. I can''t do anything elegant and lyrical. Let''s go to eat."


    He Yu Ning originally accompanied her to come, at present nature is only her life thing from, immediately nod, led her out of the painting bridge, asked: "what do you want to eat?"


    Lin Shiyi said, "whatever."


    After eating, they went to the forest house. He Yuning didn''t expect that the day could go so fast. It seems that as long as he and Lin Shiyi are together, no matter how long the time is, no matter how boring things are.


    "Don''t come tomorrow." Lin Shiyi kicks stones on the steps and looks at Lin Fu sideways. "We don''t really get married. It''s nothing to meet each other every day. We''re going to be disgusted at that time."


    He Yuning doesn''t believe that Lin Shiyi is a person who cares about others'' gossiping about her. He can''t help but feel reluctant to give up when she says so. Now he just knows what it means to be absent in a day. It''s like three autumn. They are not different now. He has already thought about how he will miss her in the next few days.


    "Will you miss me?" He Yu Ning road.


    "Of course, I''ll start thinking about you after you leave." Lin Shiyi.


    He Yuning sometimes admires Lin Shiyi''s sweet words. Her deceptive skill is even better than her own. Although she doesn''t give up, he won''t specially question Lin Shiyi for such small demands. After he gets the consent, he simply nods, pinches her face and lightly prints a kiss on her forehead.


    Lin Shiyi felt very relaxed in the corridor between the nine twists and eighteen twists of hand copying. He could not help feeling some sweet distress. Sometimes he Yuling was too kind to himself, which was also a burden. How could he grow fat when he sent such a big house?


    As soon as I got back to my room, the door was knocked before I could breathe.


    "In."


    Mallow hastily pushed the door in, with an ugly look on her face: "Miss, Jing Zhaoyin has brought people."


    Lin Shiyi can think of what he''s doing with his toes. It''s his daughter who''s doing it, but she''s calling for her father. It''s really a good time. He Yuning''s front foot just left. How long did he have to take people to squat?


    She finished the water and said in a deep voice, "go and have a look."


    Seeing that she was still calm and her impetuousness faded, mallow and Lin Shiyi went to the front hall together. Jing Zhaoyin was making trouble at the gate, but Xue Zhifang''s face forced her to suppress the anger, giving each other a little face, which was criticized by the whole city.


    Lin Shiyi meets yuan guanpei again in the corridor of the front hall. Her face is very haggard and her eyes are still red. She holds Jing Zhaoyin''s arm and complains. Jing Zhaoyin is full of heartache and anger. When she sees Lin Shiyi, she coldly asks, "is it her?"


    Xue Zhifang sat in the highest seat of the front hall, quietly gave Lin Shiyi a look, is to appease her, indicating that she should not be afraid.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t shrink back at first, but the feeling of being supported by someone was different from that of being hard supported. She breathed out a breath in her heart.


    Yuan guanpei stamped his foot and said, "yes, Dad, it''s Lin Shiyi. Today she pushed me down. My daughter''s family is still seen by so many people. How can I go out and be a man in the future? Dad, you must make the decision for me."


    Jing Zhaoyin patted yuan guanpei on the back, coaxed her for a long time and then let her go. He glared at Lin Shiyi: "Miss Lin, I didn''t expect that you were so vicious when you were young, and you were so unscrupulous because of the favor of King Xiang. Where do you think the Imperial law of the royal city is?"


    Lin Shiyi stood up innocently and said, "it''s none of my business. I really haven''t touched the girl. It''s just that she was pushed down by someone because she was not careful."


    Lin Shiyi really didn''t do this. She intended to push people down, but it was too crowded at that time. She couldn''t use her strength and was pushed away in a short time. Then yuan guanpei fell into the pool. It was a surprise at most. She could achieve her goal without dirty hands.


    Yuan guanpei was angry and said: "impossible! At that time, someone pushed me, and you were right behind me. Who else could you be? "


    Lin Shiyi was puzzled by her question, and immediately said: "there were a lot of people at that time, and I was not the only one behind you. Is it a bit inappropriate for you to be so far fetched?"


    Yuan guanpei didn''t care whether she was far fetched or not. First of all, she firmly believed that only Lin Shi would push her down. Even if she knew it wasn''t Lin Shiyi''s pot, she would attribute the whole thing to her. She sneered: "of course you can''t admit it, but I don''t believe no one saw it. You didn''t push me. You pushed me down. My reputation has been squeezed out by you. How are you going to compensate me? "Now Lin Shiyi also admired yuan guanpei''s brain circuit. She said, "stop, stop! How can I ruin your reputation? You didn''t walk out again, even if you wear clothes across the floor? So many people see you fall, do you want to slander others? When I''m a soft persimmon? "


    His words were full of gunpowder. Xue Zhifang didn''t want the fire to start like this. Even though it was just cloudy, they probably understood what it was. She stood up and said, "Mr. Yuan, I think we should calm down and sit down and have a long talk. It''s not rash."


    Although Xue Zhifang''s identity as prime minister''s wife is not enough now, her other identity, the lady of the state government, still works. Therefore, Jing Zhaoyin can''t be too rude. He said: "the lady is right, but the fact is in front of her. She''s always trying to be reasonable. Does she care?"


    Xue Zhifang said: "well, I understand. Mr. Yuan loves his daughter very much. I also understand. But my daughter, I believe she is not like that. You can''t let me just listen to your one-sided words and say that my daughter is guilty. Why don''t you hold her head and apologize to you?"


    She said, and a gentle face way: "Shiyi, you tell me what''s going on, don''t be afraid, there is a mother here to support you."


    Jing Zhaoyin immediately sneered. He was not worried. He just watched Lin Shiyi retell the whole story with his hands around his chest. It was totally different from what yuan guanpei said. He took himself out and shrugged: "I didn''t want to take Miss yuan with me. After all, Xiangwang didn''t like him, but she was so pitiful I said I was bored by myself, so I had to take her with me. Mother, am I wrong? "


    Jing Zhaoyin was almost amused by the tone of her last sentence. He looked at Xue Zhifang and said coldly, "Madam prime minister, how do you teach your daughter? I admire her for teaching her such a charming daughter. I don''t want to listen to her one-sided words. Do you want to completely believe her one-sided words?"


    Xue Zhifang said with an apologetic smile: "naturally, she can''t, but she is my daughter. Naturally, I am partial to her." She asked Lin Shiyi seriously: "you promise me that you didn''t do it."


    Lin Shiyi said without any burden: "I didn''t do it."


    Xue Zhifang said: "now I can completely listen to the one-sided words of the little girl."


    Jing Zhaoyin was angry: "madam, you can''t be so partial to your daughter. If you don''t get a statement today, I won''t leave!"


    Xue Zhifang looked at her, and she was still very well dressed. All these years of wasted time only made her eyes wrinkle, but the peace and gentleness in her eyes did not diminish with the passage of time: "yes, what Jing Zhaoyin said is that since we both have different opinions, it''s really not good to talk about fairness and justice, so it''s better --"


    she gave a pause, "Purple perilla," he said, "go and call Xiangwang. He was right next to Shiyi. He will give Shiyi a clean name."


    Jing Zhaoyin spits blood in his heart and talks nonsense. Not only will he give your daughter a clear conscience, but you both protect him. When the man comes, how can he get it?


    Naturally, he couldn''t let perilla leave, so he stopped her immediately: "madam, even if you want someone to prove lingnv''s innocence, this person is definitely not Xiangwang, right? Who didn''t know they were married? What''s more, Wang Xiang is also a man of many opportunities. Where can he spare time to bother with trifles? "


    Xue Zhifang asked helplessly, "now I really don''t know what Lord Jing Zhaoyin wants. Neither this nor that. Why don''t you just say it? I''m not a smart person."


    Jing Zhaoyin said: "of course, what I want is simple. It''s to make the girl apologize to the dog girl."


    Xue Zhifang was surprised and said, "but I didn''t say my daughter is wrong."


    Jing Zhaoyin looked at the quiet woman, the expression on her face could not say whether it was ironic or disdainful: "Madam prime minister, you can still live so well when the prime minister was raided. It''s not by your daughter and the government, but you are the married daughter after all. Don''t be too unscrupulous."


    Xue Zhifang dropped her eyes and said nothing.


    But Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear it. He immediately said, "I''m confused. What''s the matter? Are you jealous of someone else''s birth? My mother was born to attract attention. At this time, there are still people who are willing to protect her and will protect her for a lifetime. You are not happy when you see other people''s life going well? "


    Hearing her arrogant ridicule of his birth, Jing Zhaoyin couldn''t help but become a girl. She looked at Xue Zhifang coldly: "this is your good daughter. It''s a waste of lady''s elegant life. How did she give birth to such a thing to jump in the mud."

 Chapter 641

    Lin Shiyi said, "I''m jumping in the mud. Where are you jumping? In the swamp? Why haven''t you sunk yet? "


    That''s the curse. He''s demoted.


    Jing Zhaoyin points at him and says nothing.


    Xue Zhifang also had some helplessness about her daughter''s remarks. She didn''t like Lin Shiyi''s aggressiveness. She always felt that it was too ugly not to give others any face. Seeing Lin Shiyi roll up his sleeves and look ready to fight at any time, she was even more headache. She quickly scolded: "OK, Shiyi, how can Mr. Yuan say that he is also an elder?"


    Lin Shiyi had to stop.


    Jing Zhaoyin glares at her in anger. They may fight at any time.


    Xue Zhifang pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''ll take care of this matter to the end. Since Jing Zhaoyin can sue me today, I think she also believes me. Why don''t you just give me a few days. If it''s really wrong, I''ll ask her to come to your door and apologize to you in person."


    Jing Zhaoyin naturally refused to accept this decision, but there was no way. What he just said was quick. As Lin Shiyi said, even if there was no Xiangwang, the government would certainly protect Xue Zhifang. So he could only stop for a while, glared at Lin Shiyi fiercely, bowed to him, and said with a black face: "I hope you can do what you say We are waiting for Miss Lin to come


    With that, he left with yuan guanpei, who was not reconciled.


    Lin Shiyi still didn''t agree: "mother, you just let her say that to you? I think both of them are disgusting. Neither father nor daughter is a good thing. But I''ll teach you a lesson. He''s nothing. We should teach him a good lesson. "


    Xue Zhifang calm face first taught Lin Shiyi, she put down the cold tea, said: "don''t say such nonsense, you also don''t so impulsive, the more impulsive, the less chips we have."


    "Mother, I understand what you say."


    "What''s the use of understanding? Promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you should be calm. " Xue Zhifang poked her forehead and gently reprimanded her.


    "Yes, yes, I promise." Lin Shiyi''s tone was full of helpless connivance, as if she was the one who couldn''t help taking Xue Zhifang. In fact, she is not an impulsive person, and she can''t bear it. However, she has to be separated and United. She certainly can''t bear to scold Xue Zhifang just now.


    Xue Zhifang''s face was filled with anger: "you! Are you particularly unconvinced? "


    Lin Shiyi went up to coax Xue Zhifang. It was so easy for her to coax Xue Zhifang. She really couldn''t help taking Lin Shiyi. Now she dares to say anything. All of a sudden, he was helpless and spoiled.


    The two mothers and daughters held hands and spoke to each other. Many servants carried large and small boxes through the garden in the front hall. When they saw that they were both there, they saluted: "madam, miss."


    Xue Zhifang frowned slightly and raised her chin slightly: "what is this?"


    The young man replied, "Oh, these are all sent by the Lord. He said they are for your family."


    When Lin Shi heard this, he opened the box three or two times. There were some silk and satin in the box, and pearl and gold and silver in the second box. Then he opened the third box, which was ginseng and bird''s nest. She didn''t have a big idea about all of these. She just thought it was too dazzling: "did he bring the dowry in advance?"


    The young man quickly replied: "no, no, the Lord married you. Of course, it''s ten li red makeup. It must be more than that. It''s just that the Lord wants his wife and miss to have a good time. "


    Xue Zhifang got up and looked at it. She grew up in a honey pot and saw a lot of valuable things at a glance. She said, "the Lord has a heart. You go to your house for me and thank him. "


    She felt that these things were too expensive. She had been used to thrifty and poor days a few days ago, but she didn''t choose to shirk them. Most of these things were just a drop in the bucket for he Yuning, and Lin Shiyi also deserved such attention.


    Seeing that the boy was about to leave, she pursed her lips and said, "wait, there''s nothing to return. I''ll go to the kitchen and make some snacks for you."


    The boy nodded and bowed.


    Lin Shiyi has chewed up the crystal sweet scented osmanthus cake brought by he Yuning: "Niang, don''t bother, what''s there in his family?"


    Xue Zhifang glared at her: "you, just eat yours." After that, Lin Shiyi, who was not in charge of the committee, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Lin Shiyi sat on the box with infinite emotion.


    There are three days to go before the seventh day of junior high school. Lin Shiyi feels that time is fast. She is in a daze holding her cheeks in front of the dresser. The long hair in the mirror looks like ink, which makes her face small and eyes big.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Lin Shi''s eyes turned and said, "come in."


    Mallow pushed the door in, holding a food box in his hand. When he opened it, he found a pile of lotus cakes and a small bowl of tremella and lotus seed soup. Seeing Lin Shiyi listless, he said, "Miss, you won''t go out for three days. Are you going to get moldy if you stay like this? Come and eat it. It''s made by my wife. "


    Lin Shiyi walked to the mallow like a wandering soul, and slowly ate the lotus crisp. The lotus crisp is not sweet or greasy. After eating it, the lips and teeth are filled with the inherent fragrance of lotus, which is very refreshing. The tremella lotus seed soup has also boiled out glue, and the lotus seed is sweet, which is also memorable."What''s the matter? Miss Wang Mallow joking.


    Lin Shiyi seems to be caught in the heart, with half angry way: "yes, this is going to get married, I can''t think about who else he wants to think about?"


    Mallow quickly restrained her smile: "no, miss is willing to take it for granted. Don''t worry, miss. You''ll see each other every day in three days


    Lin Shiyi chewed a few more mouthfuls of lotus crisp. The more he ate, the more confused he was. He swallowed the last mouthful and patted the table: "no, I have to see him."


    Mallow quickly stopped her: "don''t miss, seven days before the wedding is not allowed to meet, you do not conform to the rules."


    Lin Shiyi bit the headband to tie his hair, and soon tied up his ponytail: "rules? What are the rules? I don''t follow the rules here. I told him not to come because of the rules a few days ago. You stay. I''m going to meet my lover


    She said, bypassing mallow, did not forget to say aloud: "by the way, don''t tell my mother, or I''ll be taught by her when I come back, listen, I have a headache."


    Mallow couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to clean up Lin Shiyi''s food and left.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi went to the palace, she was familiar with it. She hadn''t come out for too many days, and she didn''t choose to call a carriage. Besides, it was not far from the original, so she arrived at the palace in a short time.


    When the bodyguard outside the palace saw her, he called out: "princess."


    The palace is a little different from the past, with red satins and colorful flowers on the plaque and stone lion, and the word "Xi" on the lantern. Lin Shiyi and the two nodded slightly: "may I go in?"


    One of them said: "what does the princess say? If the princess wants to go in, she can go in at any time. Do you need to report to the prince? The Lord is in the reception hall discussing state affairs with the ministers. "


    Lin Shiyi quickly waved his hand: "it''s not necessary. I''ll just find it myself."


    She also knows the overall layout of the palace. On the way, she met many servants who warmly greet her and plan to have a good relationship with the future hostess. All the way to the palace, there was also a sense of jubilation and prosperity. Even the flowers planted in the garden were in full bloom.


    Lin Shiyi was filled with emotion again. She soon came to the reception hall, where only two bodyguards were waiting for her. She was afraid that the noise of entering would disturb he Yuning''s discussion of national affairs, so she didn''t act rashly. Instead, she turned over from the back wall, quietly avoided the crowd, and lay on the beam in front of the reception hall, quietly waiting for the ministers to leave.


    He Yuning''s voice was particularly outstanding among the crowd. Lin Shiyi soon heard his voice, and only heard him say: "the meaning of Lord Wang is clear to the king, but this matter needs to be discussed in the long run. It''s not that you and I can come to a conclusion in a few words. Let''s call it a day. I''ll talk to you after I get married. "


    How dare you say no? All of a sudden, the hall is full of blessings.


    "I''ll see you off." He Yu Ning said again.


    Lin Shiyi then looked at he Yuning and left the reception hall with you adults. She didn''t follow up, just waiting for he Yuning to come back quietly on the beam. She had a premonition that he Yuning knew he was coming, so she was so anxious to dismiss him.


    Sure enough, after a while he Yu Ning came back, in her stay under the beam also a meal, deliberately slowed down the pace.


    Lin Shiyi, who can not give him the steps thrown over, quickly whistled.


    He Yu rather looks up at her, does not language first smile, teases a way: "Yo, this is where come of small thief, broad daylight down steal what?"


    Lin Shiyi jumped down and said, "isn''t the most valuable thing in the palace the heart of the Lord? I''m here to steal this. "


    The two guards in the yard looked ugly and looked at each other. They didn''t find that there was one more person in the room. They were secretly surprised and annoyed.


    He Yu rather pours not to blame two people, waved a hand: "you two go down, she wants to really want to hide, how can you discover?"


    They went underground.


    He Yu Ning also said: "you are also, all day long so scurrying up and down, directly come over not on the line, in case of fall three long two short how to do?"


    Lin Shiyi said, "don''t you want to fall


    He Yuning jokingly said: "if you really fall out, I don''t want you."


    Lin Shiyi groaned: "then I''ll go to other people, and I can come back with my face."


    He Yu Ning pinches her face, way: "where come of wench, good have no heart and liver."


    Both of them couldn''t help laughing. Lin Shiyi hugged he Yuning and buried him in his chest. He listened to his heartbeat and said, "I miss you."

 Chapter 642

    He Yuning said: "it''s you who told me not to go to you, and it''s you who miss me." Although he buckled it with a bit of complaint, his words were full of laughter.


    Lin Shiyi said with a smile: "I''ve been thinking of you. I''m afraid you think I''ll come up with something wrong. I don''t care about the rules. I''ll come to see you."


    He Yuning''s chest vibrated. He stroked Lin Shiyi''s back and said, "soon, soon we can be together all the time."


    Lin Shiyi gently "um" a, and climbed up the shoulder of he Yuning, in his lips gently sipped for a while, and quickly back away.


    He Yu Ning which can let her lift to finish to run, encircle her waist, deepened this kiss.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t show any affectation in his refusal. He naturally responded to him bit by bit.


    At the end of the kiss, both of them were worried about breathing. Seeing that they were embarrassed, they couldn''t help laughing and holding hands with each other and biting their ears for a while.


    The time they spent together seemed to pass very quickly. After nearly an hour, he Yuning took Lin Shiyi out of the reception hall to eat. On the way, he met Qing Xian.


    Green Envy seems not to expect two people together, Leng for a long time to respond to the two people boxing salute: "prince, princess."


    He Yuning nodded slightly.


    Green Envy seems to specially come to look for he Yuning, after the ceremony does not leave, desire to say and stop for a while, and Piao Lin picked up a few eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something inconvenient for me to listen to? " Lin Shiyi asked.


    "No, it''s about state affairs. I don''t want to disturb the princes and concubines." Green Envy road.


    He Yu Ning said: "you just don''t worry. Let''s leave him alone and wait until tonight to report back to him."


    Qing Xian quickly said yes, and then respectfully retreated.


    Lin Shiyi said: "don''t go, just say what you have. It''s not so short of time."


    Green Envy hesitated to see he Yu Ning one eye, see he Yu Ning nodded, just summon up courage to say: "Lord, you didn''t go to the early court today, Jing Zhao Yin impeachs you."


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He looked at he Yuning and said, "this Beijing Zhaoyin has eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard. Even you dare to impeach him?"


    It should be noted that now even the emperor is courteous to he Yuning, and his strength is obvious to all. Except for Yan Guan who has nothing to do all day long, who will have the iron head skill to hit him Yuning?


    He Yu rather doesn''t calculate to care very much, way: "Jing Zhao Yin has always been like this, but today exposed true colors just.". What does the emperor say


    Qingxian said: "the Emperor didn''t say anything, but he should be on your side. It''s like he didn''t hear what Jing Zhaoyin said. Of course, you can''t just impeach someone just because they impeach you. "


    He Yu Ning waved his hand: "it''s really not a big deal. I haven''t been impeached for a long time. I thought I was flawless."


    Both Lin Shiyi and Qing Xian couldn''t help but smile. Lin Shiyi squeezed his palm and muttered, "I tell you, they can''t eat grapes. They say sour grapes. You see, yuan Wanpei liked you before. He intended to marry his daughter to you. He couldn''t wait to lick your shoes all the time. He says what you say. "


    He Yu Ning pinched her nose: "these little things don''t need you to worry about." After that, he waved his hand to show Qingxian to leave. He Yuning pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll repair your yard for you. Why don''t I take you to have a look first? I''ll let the kitchen do what I want to eat and send it to you."


    "No, I don''t really want to eat. When I came out, I ate the lotus cake made by my mother." Lin Shiyi said.


    He Yining took her by the hand and naturally went through the water to Lin Shiyi''s yard. Lin Shiyi''s yard was very convenient. It was near the garden. Out of the yard were Jiamu rockery, pavilions and waterside pavilions. Into the yard, there were also lotus ponds, and the shadow of the flowers moved to the wall.


    The courtyard is not only repaired, but also expanded. On the front hall facing the gate, there is a hand-held character of he Yuning. The character on it is "gonglanlu cart". In front of it, there are Hosta flowers growing well. Pushing open the wing room, he Yuning knows that she likes big beds, so he has specially customized an enlarged pullout bed. Beside the pullout bed is a couch, and the dressing table is full of rouge Gouache, there are two windows inside, facing the swing in the backyard. Outside the swing is the market. It''s estimated that if you use more force, you can see the traffic outside.


    Every place is very in line with Lin Shiyi''s mind, and she was deeply moved.


    He Yuning said: "I thought you would live in the same yard with me. I suspect that there will be some contradictions after marriage. I''m afraid that it''s too late and you have to run back to your mother''s home. It''s better to be in the palace."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but said, "I haven''t got married yet. I''ve even thought about making conflicts."


    He Yu rather way: "prepare for a rainy day." Then he asked, "after I left that day, did Jing Zhaoyin come to you for trouble?"


    Lin Shiyi''s thoughts were immediately pulled by him. She turned her lips and said, "it''s true that she came with yuan Wanpei, but she came back in vain."


    He Yu Ning''s face appeared a few don''t like, way: "the dynasty is already intrigue, the wind and cloud is surging secretly, if she put the plot on this matter, the emperor can break the case to promote her to prime minister."Lin Shiyi chuckled: "come on, she will sue her father and beg her mother if she can''t get on the stage. If she really becomes prime minister, we''ll wait to destroy the country."


    He Yuling put up a finger in front of her lips and said, "some words can''t be said." He asked, "do I need to intervene in this matter?"


    Lin Shiyi quickly shook his head: "come on, you have a rest. You can''t afford such a little thing. Besides, I''m not yuan Wanpei."


    He Yu Ning said: "well, if you are wronged, don''t swallow your anger, send someone to tell me."


    Lin Shiyi was still a little uneasy and said, "is it really OK for Jing Zhaoyin to impeach you?"


    It should be noted that Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. He Yuning stands out from the rest of the court now, which makes many people envious. In the past, these people were afraid of he Yuning''s power. They were afraid that Jing Zhaoyin''s power would be endless. Even if he Yuning had no fault, they could always pick out some mistakes. In addition, three people become tigers No one knows what Jing Zhaoyin can do for such a daughter.


    He Yuning tidied her hair for a while and said: "you don''t have to worry about these. Now the only thing you need to worry about is marriage. If you think about this, you might as well go back and think about what make-up you want to wear on the wedding day."


    Being interrupted by him, Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to ask any more questions. He seems that he doesn''t believe in Heyu Ning. He reluctantly swallows a smile and jokes with Heyu Ning for a while. They say goodbye.


    Three days passed in a flash. It seemed that I just had a few sleeps, but somehow I was woken up by someone.


    When Lin Shiyi saw that it was still early outside the window, he turned over and murmured, "what are you doing? It''s so noisy so early. Get out quickly. "


    Mallow reluctantly pushed her several times, yelled in her ear: "Miss, you get married today, and then sleep will miss the auspicious time!"


    Lin Shiyi just seemed to wake up from a dream and suddenly bounced up from the bed. Her eyes were a bit dazed and hazy. She rubbed her sleepy eyes for a while and still asked a little unreal: "married?"


    Mallow was a little funny and said in a low voice, "yes, miss, you are getting married today. Hurry up. I''ll dress you up. "


    Lin Shiyi''s sleepiness was gone. Mallow and other servant girls came up with green salt and asked her to wash her mouth several times. They also had some rose dew and let them dress themselves.


    Wedding dress is very cumbersome. Although he Yuning has tried to take her into consideration and simplify many processes, she has three servant girls playing with her, but she still plays with nearly a stick of incense. Lin Shiyi has rose dew in his mouth, but he can''t speak. He has to drum up a face and let them rub it round and flatten it. After wearing the wedding dress, he can also spit out the rose dew, Lin Shiyi Just feel the cheek Gang son is sour, she this can be really angry if you LAN, way: "I what all can''t eat?"? I''m hungry. "


    In addition to the two girls of Mallow all smile, mallow some embarrassment: "just forget to miss to eat, now to eat is very troublesome, Miss bear it."


    No way, Lin Shiyi didn''t like to gargle again, so he had to sit in front of the dresser with his face full of pain. Several servant girls took Luodai rouge to work on her face for nearly half a quarter of an hour. When Lin Shiyi was sleepy, mallow patted her on the shoulder, her face was full of red light, and said: "little sister, OK."


    Lin opened her eyes and was suddenly shocked. She never felt confident in her face, but she didn''t make it up. Now, this simple plum blossom makeup is like icing on the cake. It makes her face look delicate and touching. She painted flowers on her forehead. The blush on both sides is very natural. The color of her wedding dress is the same as that on her lips. Just as gorgeous, Qiong GUI couldn''t let it go at first.


    The two servant girls stared at Lin Shiyi with great intoxication: "the princess is more beautiful than the immortals. She will be able to be with the prince for a long time."


    Having been in the world for a long time, Lin Shiyi could understand some of the "rules" of the world. He raised a faint smile on his lips: "well said, Mallow, enjoy. Give them that pair of silver bracelets. "


    She pointed to her dressing box, which was all the things that he Yuling sent last time. Half of them were sent to Xue Zhifang by her, and the other half was kept by herself. She gave some rewards to the servants in the house, and the rest was inconvenient to take away. She left them in the house for a rainy day.


    Mallow also understood that she was different from the past, and it was inevitable to sell generously. She gave a pair of silver bracelets to two people. In their surprise voice of thanks, they said: "I comb my hair for my master."


    Lin Shiyi nodded to her. Mallow picked up the ivory comb on the dressing table and helped Lin Shiyi to comb her hair bit by bit. She said with red eyes, "comb to the end."


    Comb the second way: "two comb white hair eyebrow."


    Comb the third way: "three comb son grandson full house."

 Chapter 643

    Then, the two servant girls helped her pull up her hair and put on the crown. The heavy crown made Lin Shi''s neck sour and asked, "where''s my mother?"


    "I''ve gone to the palace. I''ll worship in the palace later." The mallow replied.


    Lin Shiyi nodded difficultly. When it was daybreak outside, the matchmaker trotted in with a fan: "it''s almost time to get on the sedan chair. The bridegroom is coming to pick it up. Put on the cover. Hurry up."


    Several servant girls quickly put on the cover for Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi is both head heavy and dazzling. It''s a pity that she, a former secret agent, was baffled by a small wedding. When she came to the threshold, she almost didn''t fall down.


    The matchmaker hurriedly held her: "princess, go slowly. Don''t worry. If you have me to support you, don''t be afraid."


    When she said that, she really held Lin Shiyi firmly. Lin Shiyi felt that her strength was too strong, and he felt a little uneasy. On second thought, he felt that there was nothing strange. The matchmaker must have served many people, which is inevitable.


    Step by step, the matchmaker helped her out of the forest house. When she saw a corner of the red sedan chair, she finally felt a little unreal and a little timid. She was amused by her sudden sensibility, and soon put back the disturbing emotions, and calmly helped her to the sedan chair.


    "Lift the sedan chair." The matchmaker''s voice was soon covered up by the sound of firecrackers. Lin Shi''s ears were keen, and he could hear many people''s comments. Some people were throwing wedding candy along the way, and the children were overjoyed. All the way, they could hear childish and clumsy auspicious words.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing. She resisted the impulse to lift the hood, fixed her sore neck with her hands, and slowly leaned against the car wall. She was complaining and sweet in her heart.


    But before long, she found something wrong, because they had been walking for a long time, and the more they walked, the quieter they were. She felt more and more uneasy, and could not care for anything else. She cried out: "matchmaker!"


    There was no one outside to answer, only a few people breathed loudly. Lin Shiyi couldn''t think of anything else. He quickly lifted the hood and the curtain of the sedan chair. The sedan chair suddenly shook, and the scene in front of her turned around. No matter how calm she was, she was shaken by the crown and the external force. When she responded, she was shocked again.


    "Stop! You are going the wrong way. Where do you want to take me? " Lin Shiyi cried out.


    "No mistake! How many years have we taken this road! Don''t worry, princess The sound of the sedan chair bearers came from outside.


    "Let me down!"


    Several sedan bearers, regardless of her, still insisted on walking forward.


    Lin Shiyi scolded his mother in his heart and said again, "I told you to stop! You guys don''t understand or what! "


    Several sedan chair bearers heavily put down the sedan chair. There was another surge in Lin Shiyi''s stomach. She covered her stomach and ran out. She only saw that there was a dead wood forest outside. It was dark on all sides. She didn''t see the sun when she looked up and no one when she looked down. She didn''t know what the hell it was.


    Lin Shiyi''s smile disappeared, and her face was heavy enough to drip ink. Without saying a word, she went back according to her memory. Fortunately, she had just left a little mind to observe how many times they turned and walked straight. Otherwise, it would be really bad every day.


    There were six sedan bearers. Several of them gave each other a look, and one of them ran up to stop Lin Shiyi: "Miss, we are just making a detour. Why are you so sensitive? It will be here soon. "


    With a sneer, Lin Shiyi took off the hairpin on her head. It was heavy and hard to remove. She took a lot of effort to take it off and threw it at the sedan chair driver who didn''t respond: "who the hell are you fooling? The road from Wangfu to Linfu, whether it''s the main road or the small road, I''ve walked all over. Why don''t I remember such a road? Besides, can there be such a wilderness at the foot of the emperor? Go away, don''t make me do it. "


    The hair crown was made of pure gold, and the sedan chair man''s chest hurt and his eyes straightened. He covered his chest and said, "Miss, don''t embarrass us. If you really leave, we will die."


    "Who asked you to come?" Lin Shiyi already had a guess in his mind.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to waste his time with them, so he ran back away from the sedan bearers. She was worried about the urgency of time.


    Several sedan chair bearers in the back changed greatly, and they couldn''t manage anything else. They came up together to stop her, and one of them directly started with Lin Shi.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to fight, but some people just didn''t know the color and wanted to hit you at the muzzle of the gun. She had no choice but to make a quick decision. Six people were not difficult for her. Although these sedan bearers were strong men, they didn''t know how to fight. In a short time, they were put down by her.


    The six sedan chair bearers did not expect that she had such skills. They looked at her with some fear, for fear that she would kill someone if she was not happy.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t get up to kill her heart. Apart from delaying her time, these chicken dishes didn''t cause any other trouble. For a moment and a half, she couldn''t miss this moment. She simply told the sedan bearers that stepping on the chest of one of them was the first one who rushed up and was beaten by her, and said, "who sent you?"The sedan chair man was a bit of a hero, biting his teeth.


    "I can guess if you don''t say it, but I guess it is different from what you say. Are you sure you want me to guess? This is your last chance. " Lin Shiyi said with a sneer, "I''d like to see if it''s my foot or your employer''s knife."


    Several strong men hesitated and finally said, "princess, Miss yuan asked us to come."


    I''m not afraid of no firewood if I keep green hills. I''ll live for a moment.


    Lin Shiyi really let her go, arranged her messy hair, and hummed: "it''s really her. Why is it so boring? " She sneered twice, said nothing more and ran back.


    Several people can''t help speechless when they see her so fast. Fortunately, they just didn''t have the impulse. Otherwise, they are afraid that it will be the dust under the spring now.


    Her hair was always on her face, and her wedding dress was badly scratched because she ran too fast. She hated the trouble of the wedding dress, and she bit her teeth and tore it back. Then it was light. She prayed in her heart.


    Wait for me. Wait for me.


    After running for about half an hour, Lin Shiyi finally ran out of the woods. The number in the sedan chair was quite different from that in reality. She took several wrong turns. Fortunately, her sense of direction was not bad. She ran out with her own intuition.


    She probably knows the layout of the capital. She really admires the six sedan bearers. How dare they take themselves to the suburbs in such a short time?


    There is still a certain distance from the palace in the north of the city. She held her breath and kicked the stall on the side of the road. Many people had already looked at her. First, she was confused by her face for a short time, and soon her expression became rich. With strange excitement and encouragement, she had arranged a hundred storybooks for people to tell.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know whether they were getting divorced or not. He asked for a glass of water and ran to the palace with anger.


    Along the way, she really attracted many people''s attention. This time, in addition to her strange eyes, Lin Shiyi also got a lot of exclamations. Because she was in a hurry, she spent 18 kinds of martial arts skills, similar to juggling. She turned over countless carts pulling goods, flying over the eaves and walls like an ape man. She believed that there would be many legends about herself in the capital today.


    All the way, she thought and sighed that getting married by herself was like learning from scriptures. If she didn''t have the Kung Fu, she would live to this day? It''s not easy to see the corner of the palace. She''s a little timid. She''s always worried about whether he Yuling will be angry.


    There was a pot of porridge in front of the palace, and there was a sedan chair there. Lin Shiyi could tell from the more and more irritating noise that they were discussing whether she had escaped marriage.


    She stopped outside the crowd and walked into the nearby alley. She slowly straightened her long messy hair and confirmed to the puddle on the ground that her dowry was not spent, but her wedding dress looked like she had been robbed. Besides, everything was perfect It''s a ghost.


    However, she couldn''t afford to dress up any more now. She ran out and squeezed into the crowd. Many people gave way to him when they saw her dress. The expression on her face was beyond words.


    He Yuning is waiting for her at the door of the palace. His face is as calm as ever, but his eyes are a little erratic, and he will glance at the street from time to time.


    He saw it, and when it came, he saw his bride coming from the road that people had left, and when it came to the promise of Lin Shiyi''s life.


    He couldn''t help taking two steps forward.


    "Here I am!" Lin Shiyi stood in the middle of the crowd and laughed at him.


    This is very inappropriate, this is ridiculous, how can a bride not in the sedan chair, sitting in front of the ten li red dowry, obediently worship the hall, and then let the groom personally lift the cover for him, but like a wild girl, even the cover is not covered, the wedding dress is so broken that he can drink beggar''s ratio, so she runs here?


    He Yuning thought it was ridiculous, but at the same time, he couldn''t help thinking that they should have been like other people when they got married, because Lin Shiyi was different from other people.


    Lin Shiyi just ran too fast and sprained his foot. He didn''t feel any pain. Now he saw he Yuning and felt the pain in his ankle. He limped to he Yuning.


    He Yu Ning was frightened by her appearance. After reaction, he quickly stepped forward to hold Lin Shiyi and looked at her up and down: "what''s the matter with you? What''s going on? Did you go to the beggars'' sect for a while, or did you plan to get married there? "


    Lin Shiyi sighed and said, "you don''t know, getting married with you is a robbery. There are so many people who like you, and some of them are very scheming. Since they bought all six sedan bearers, they don''t know where to send me."

 Chapter 644

    He Yu rather facial expression immediately is a sink, way: "is yuan Wan Pei."


    Lin Shiyi said, "if it''s not her, who else can I have? I really convinced her."


    He Yu Ning can''t help but be afraid for a while. If Lin Shiyi doesn''t have the Kung Fu, he will not be able to marry anyone today. This is not the most terrible. The key is that if she is robbed by those six people, it''s hard to say what will happen with her face.


    He could not help but feel a little annoyed: "I went to meet you, but it was an empty sedan chair. I knew I should have talked to you."


    Mallow and others were not there at that time. Lin Fu knew that there were two sedan chairs coming to the door, but the matchmaker repeatedly confirmed that there was someone on the sedan chair. However, as soon as he lifted the sedan chair, there was a bag of rice inside.


    He Yuning is very annoyed by today''s farce. No one dares to play with him like this. Although it''s a happy day, he can''t help thinking about how to deal with Jing Zhaoyin.


    Lin Shiyi patted his hand, rather embarrassed: "today is also a mess of the wedding, it''s better to skip the hall, you see this dress also..."


    "No problem, there is one you picked out last time. Go and put it on again." He Yu Ning patted her hand and said in a low voice, "I''ll deal with it here. It''s OK to delay another hour. Anyway, the Emperor didn''t come so early and couldn''t open the banquet. It''s not convenient for them to leave in advance if the emperor doesn''t come today. "


    Lin Shiyi was relieved and asked, "can I eat? This morning, mallow won''t let me eat. I almost didn''t starve all the way


    He Yu Ning can''t laugh or cry, and orders the servant girl to take her down to dress up and eat by the way. He himself entertained other guests outside, who were all blinded by the current situation and asked, "Lord, are you..."


    Some people laughed: "Lord, you are a dragon and Phoenix among people. You are different from others when you become a relative?"


    He Yu Ning bows to them and says apologetically: "there are some accidents on the way. My wife has been calculated and almost can''t come. I''m in danger. Unexpectedly, I''m going to trouble him and make you wait for a long time."


    Other guests come here today just for he Yuning and the emperor. Anyway, the emperor is the one who presides over the wedding. If he doesn''t come, no one will want to start. Therefore, there is no displeasure at all. He just joked: "I''ve seen the power of the princess today."


    The rest roared with laughter. He Yuning carefully welcomed the people in, but before all the people entered, there was a duck voice shouting: "the emperor arrived -"


    everyone''s face changed. If the emperor is not late, he won''t call the emperor. Today, he is so punctual, and he can see his attention to he Yuning. He himself said that he doesn''t need this kind of attention, but he can only come forward with a helpless face They were called down from the chariot.


    As soon as he Wuchen came, everyone was afraid to speak. Qi Qi knelt down and said, "long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "No gift." He Wuchen looked around for a week and jokingly said, "I''m here to marry, not to invigilate. Why are you so polite?"


    The ministers rose, still silent.


    He Wuchen did not care, but looked at he Yuning with great interest: "Uncle Huang, where''s the bride?"


    He Yu Ning doesn''t know how to explain at the moment, just a clear cough, welcomed him into the house: "something happened on the way, please wait a moment."


    He Wuchen was surprised: "elder sister is really unreliable. It''s not the first time that I''ve been married. It''s the first time that I''ve been asked to come by the bridegroom and bride and asked me to wait."


    He couldn''t care about the rules now, so he went to find Lin Shiyi alone. Fortunately, she was fast enough. As soon as she got to the yard, she had finished eating and put on a new wedding dress.


    He Yu Ning breathed a sigh of relief, told people to put a brazier at the door, took Lin Shi Yi''s hand and walked all the way to the front hall. Their mood became more calm than ever before. They knelt down to Xue Zhifang and he Wuchen in the noisy gongs and drums, and then kowtowed heavily.


    "Husband and wife worship each other -"


    Lin Shiyi and he Yuning hold the two ends of red silk and kowtow to each other. The red cover drags the ground, and there is a smiling face underneath.


    After worship, you will enter the bridal chamber.


    He Yining was left at the front desk to receive banquet guests. After three rounds of wine, he was about to leave.


    In the face of Heyu Ning in the north of Weizhen, who dares to go up so illiterate? It''s not for death. So it''s a happy day. Everyone is jubilant, but they don''t dare to drink more of Heyu Ning''s wine. They should eat and drink.


    He Yu Ning is satisfied with a smile, walked through the scene to pay homage to a circle, and then went back to the wedding room. The Furong tent is warm for the spring night. When you get married, you want to cuddle your daughter-in-law to sleep, but you don''t want to accompany these people.


    "Wang..." One side with the mallow saw he Yu Ning came in, just want to open a salute, was he Yu Ning eyes stopped.


    The mallow immediately understood, and took a look at Lin Shi who didn''t know it. Then she secretly called the little servant girl in the room with her mouth covered. When she left, she didn''t forget to take the door with her.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know it. From morning till now, she had been hungry. She thought it was mallow next to her. Lin Shiyi couldn''t help complaining."Ah! I knew it was so hard to get married. Next time I''ll eat more. I''m starving to death. When will he come here? "


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, he Yuning''s face turned black. Standing not far away from Lin Shiyi, he said in a cold voice: "can''t the princess wait? Or do you think there will be another time? "


    Lin Shiyi was bluffed. As an agent, her vigilance dropped. She didn''t even know that he Yuling was coming. She blamed herself in her heart.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi is not making a sound, he Yuning thinks that Lin Shiyi is angry, and his face is strong.


    "You can only be me. Don''t marry anyone else." Then he could not help kissing Lin Shiyi''s lips, which made Lin Shiyi unable to even retort.


    Lin Shiyi patted he Yuling''s shoulder a little uneasily, but this man was as strong as a wall, so he couldn''t get out of his arms.


    He Yining drank wine, tasted Lin Shiyi''s beauty, very reluctant to let go, feeling Lin Shiyi''s inattention, he Yining punitive aggravated such a kiss.


    "Damn it, I want to get married a second time. That''s the punishment."


    Lin Shiyi doesn''t know that he Yuning is angry for his mouth just now. His whole body is soft with kisses. His hands can only be put on he Yuning''s shoulder. He Yuning looks at Lin Shiyi''s soft going down. He just thinks of pulling the bed curtain, but Lin Shiyi turns over and presses him.


    Lin Shiyi was elated: "it''s still suitable for me."


    He Yu rather evil spirit a smile don''t speak, direct start, he want to let her know who is the most suitable person above.


    A string of wax oil flowed from the red candle and didn''t go out until dawn.


    The next day.


    As the day went by, Lin Shiyi kneaded his sour waist and sat up with a quilt in front of his chest. Thinking of what happened last night, Lin Shiyi buried himself in the quilt and blushed.


    "What a shame."


    After hearing the sound of Lin Shi''s bed, mallow came in with a smile on her face and dressed in the royal family''s servants'' clothes. She joked: "miss is really Princess Xiang now. God bless you. Everything is going well."


    The words of Mallow reminded Lin Shiyi. Regardless of the pain on her body, Lin Shiyi sat up straight and frowned. She thought of the sedan chair driver and said with a dignified face.


    "It''s not entirely smooth."


    Hearing what Lin Shiyi said, mallow''s face became worried. With a shake of his hand, even the washing water in the copper basin could not help spilling some out and fell on the vamp of mallow. Regardless of the wet shoes, mallow walked quickly to Lin Shiyi''s side with a worried face.


    "What''s the trouble, miss?"


    Lin Shiyi waved his hand and said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that when I got married, those sedan bearers deliberately carried me away."


    "Who is so bold." Thinking that Lin Shiyi almost couldn''t come back, mallow was very angry. If she met a bad person, mallow didn''t dare to think about it. If the princess was taken away like this, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Lin Shiyi also knew that it was a little difficult to do. He said coldly, "it''s yuan Wanpei."


    "It''s her. The Lord has married you, and she''s so determined." Mallow very indignant muttered, "fortunately, Miss Ji people have their own appearance."


    Listening to mallow''s words, Lin Shiyi narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help thinking.


    Yuan Wanpei had to be punished. Otherwise, his marriage would trip him up. In the future, he would only have more trouble. If he had to cut off the mess, he would have to be ready to fall.


    The nearby mallow is still scolding yuan Wanpei. Lin Shiyi smiles and ignores her. With mallow''s skillful hand, Lin Shiyi combs a woman''s Pony bun, gold step shake and Hosta, showing Lin Shiyi''s beauty without unnecessary accessories.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi in the bronze mirror, mallow couldn''t help admiring: "Miss, you are so beautiful. How can you feel more beautiful than before?"


    Lin Shiyi looked at the faint kiss mark on his chest and secretly raised the collar to cover it. Women and girls are different in beauty. When he was an agent in his previous life, he would play all kinds of people when he was on a mission, and his eyes could not deceive people.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to explain this to mallow. When she got married, she would understand.


    Lin Shiyi cleans up and goes out of the room, just to see he Yuning coming.


    He Yuning naturally hugged Lin Shiyi''s waist, like swearing: "I was too tired last night. I have ordered the kitchen to prepare food for you in the front hall."


    Lin Shiyi glared at someone, but he didn''t hurt him. His hand naturally twisted the soft meat on his waist. He Yuning stopped for a second, and then quietly wrapped Lin Shiyi''s hand in his heart.

 Chapter 645

    Feeling the temperature from he Yuning''s hand, Lin Shiyi stops and twists his heart. His hand is held by he Yuning, and Mallow stands behind them, looking at everything in front of them, and their eyes are almost shining into little stars.


    Other people look at Lin Shiyi and he Yuning''s good feelings, but also covered his mouth and snickered. Lin Shiyi found that everyone was looking at them, and couldn''t help scratching the palm of he Yuning''s hand to make him stop.


    In the face of thousands of troops can be calm He Yu Ning, also afraid of this snicker, face a cold, all servants dare not in a loud vent.


    Two people came to the front hall, servants have already brought up the food, Lin Shiyi found that all are some light dishes, he Yuling to Lin Shiyi considerate cloth dishes.


    "It''s good for your health to eat something light."


    Lin picked up a hand a shake, really want to put the chopsticks in the hand Zha He Yu Ning face, and roar loudly, face? How could he be so shameless as a person who frightened the enemy in the northern Jin Dynasty.


    "Go and bring me all those people."


    He Yuning sat on the top, while Lin Shiyi sat next to him. Because it was the second day of their marriage, their clothes were gorgeous, and he Yuning''s face was not angry and powerful, so they looked very serious.


    Lin Shiyi frowned and asked he Yuling: "what''s the matter?"


    Yesterday''s matter, he Yu Ning has been firmly in mind, dare to move his people, will have the consciousness of death, he Yu Ning took up next to the cup to drink a cup of tea, this just looked at Lin Shi a way: "you will understand."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t ask more questions. After a while, all the sedan bearers were brought up yesterday. Their hair was disheveled and their clothes were messy. It can be seen that they had a bad night.


    "Kneel down!" The bodyguard in the palace gave a cold voice and kicked all of them to the ground. They were all the people who had fought with the Lord. The most remarkable thing was that they were capable of plotting against the enemy.


    So when they heard that someone was harming the princess, the bodyguards naturally shared a common hatred and did not give the sedan bearers good fruit to eat.


    Poop, a few people just kneel down and cry.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, we also use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Please, let''s get around me. There are old people and young people in my family, and they are waiting for me to support them."


    "Lord, please forgive us. You don''t care about villains."


    Several people suffered a lot. None of the bodyguards in the palace simply dealt with them with the criminal laws that could neither kill you nor make you feel better. They spent the night trembling last night. They could get rid of these criminal laws as long as they were honest in front of the Lord. Don''t mention how happy they were.


    They don''t want to eat it any more.


    "Who sent you to frame the princess?" He Yuning''s voice is as cold as the devil from hell, which frightens several people''s souls. Although Lin Shiyi guesses who laid his hand on him, yesterday she just asked a few questions casually, and didn''t look carefully, so he Yuning has to come for the truth.


    "The Lord atones, we say, we say." The older man kept kowtowing, his beard was in a mess, his eyes were sunken, and he looked haggard. This was his next thing, so he knew better than anyone else.


    "Mr. Wang, Miss yuan Wanpei bribed us to do so."


    Although there has been a guess in my heart for a long time, Lin Shiyi still feels different when these people speak out. He Yuning and Lin Shiyi have already had a guess in their heart. Now that the human evidence and material evidence are available, it''s impossible for Jing Yaoyi to have a clear eye.


    He Yu Ning is still cold face to say: "you say so this king believe your words?"


    The bearded man immediately knocked on the ground and kept kowtowing: "the Lord knows that what we said is true, there is no need at all."


    The bodyguard who followed him said that he was angry. He immediately called out to him, "prince, let''s go to arrest the person who hurt the princess right away."


    He Yu rather calm of saw an underground bodyguard, didn''t speak.


    Looking at he Yuning''s calm eyes, the bodyguard immediately banned the voice. Generally, the calmer the prince is, the colder he is. Looking at Hao Yu''s eyes, the bodyguard shivers coldly: "it seems that the prince is angry."


    The guard stepped back and did not speak.


    He Yu rather how don''t know at this time is yuan Wanpei do, but he can so blatantly go to important people? The man in the palace kept staring at him, waiting to grab his tail.


    Lin Shiyi sees everything in his eyes, and knows what he Yuning''s worries are. Lin Shiyi reaches out and pats the back of he Yuning''s hand, indicating that he should not be angry, and that he is still there.


    Feeling the comfort of Lin Shiyi, he Yuning''s face softened, not as cold as just now. The bodyguard saw the change of he Yuning, and immediately cast a grateful look to Lin Shiyi.


    "The princess is a good man."


    Lin Shiyi, who received the good man card, raised his eyes and gave a little smile. He didn''t pay attention to it. The guard''s grateful eyes were fixed by he Yuning. Suddenly, a cold air from the soles of his feet froze him.With a clattering sound, the bodyguard seemed to have seen the scene of turning himself into a stone.


    "Well, don''t hurt them." Lin Shiyi looked at a few people who were scared and trembled, and said that this man really loves to be jealous.


    He Yu rather drew back his vision, and took a sip of the tea cup beside him.


    Lin Shiyi looks at the appearance of he Yuning and knows that he is listening. However, yuan Wanpei''s goal is himself. He has to revenge himself.


    "Pull them down, you can get rid of the capital crime, but you can''t get away with the living crime. Each of them will be given a warning."


    "Princess Xie, Princess Xie!" When they heard that they didn''t need to die, they cried bitterly. They thought they had no way to live, but now Lin Shiyi saved them from dying. How could they not be excited.


    "Pull it down. Don''t be annoying here." Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to listen to these begging for mercy. The strong save themselves and the weak support them. In the final analysis, they are just people who have an eye for money. Lin Shiyi doesn''t want to worry about these things with them.


    "Yes


    The bodyguard took orders and left. They were not as gentle as Lin Shiyi. They pulled several people down rudely.


    Looking at the person far away, Lin Shiyi just learned that he Yuning quietly took a sip of tea and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll come by myself. I''m going to give her a big gift."


    He Yuning knows who Lin Shiyi is talking about, but looking at Lin Shiyi''s confident appearance, he Yuning''s heart suddenly became interested, approached Lin Shiyi and asked curiously: "I don''t know what the princess has?"


    Lin Shi blinked his eyes and bought a pass with He Yu Ning: "it''s a secret."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t tell he Yuning that he Yuning wasn''t asking. His princess was not an ordinary person. She could help her when necessary.


    "I''ll go to the palace with you." Lin Shiyi suddenly said that today is the wedding of the two people. Li Yin entered the palace.


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, he Yuling waved his hand: "no, he Wuchen, because I am married, specially let me rest for a month, not to go to court."


    "Ah! That''s a pity. " Lin Shiyi is a little sorry, but her gift can only be sent to the palace. Since she can''t go to the palace now, it''s the same to send it later.


    he Yining can''t bear to see Lin Shi like this: "you have to worry, we can go to the palace immediately, just take the wedding as a loan."


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and refused: "it''s OK. It''s the same early or late. The palace is not as comfortable as the palace. If you can''t go, you can''t go."


    3


    Lin Shiyi is very tired of entering the palace. Now she is Princess Zheng of he Yuning. When she enters the palace, she can''t help being calculated by those people in the palace. Although she can cope with it, she is very annoying.


    He Yu Ning looked at Lin Shi 11 face of refuse kind, also with her to go.


    Because Lin Shiyi married into the palace, now she is the master mother of the family, so he Yuning ordered to let all the servants come to see Lin Shiyi.


    More than 100 people all came to see Lin Shiyi, and they were arranged from the hall to the yard.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t make a sound. He Yuning took the lead in saying: "after that, the princess will be the master mother in the palace. Everything in the palace will be managed by the princess, and everyone will obey her orders."


    "Yes ~" everyone said in a loud voice.


    Then, he Yuning took out the jade seal of Wang Fu and gave it to Lin Shiyi: "after that, you will be the master mother of Xiang Wang Fu."


    Lin Shiyi took over the jade seal in the hand of he Yuning, and all the servants under him began to shout: "meet the princess."


    Lin Shiyi looked at the people kneeling under him. There was no sign of panic. His face was calm, and his momentum was equal to that of he Yuning. You know, he Yuning was the commander at the age of 15, leading thousands of troops to fight with the enemy. He was afraid even when he collected blood.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi and he Yuning''s same momentum, none of the servants dare to make a sound. What Lin Shiyi wants is this effect.


    As an agent, changing her momentum at any time is the first step of being an agent. If there is no ever-changing momentum, how can she hide in the enemy''s side? Therefore, this spontaneous momentum change is Lin Shiyi''s ability.


    He Yu rather looking at Lin Shi a momentum full open appearance, although the mouth did not say, but the eyes are filled with slowly tenderness.


    "Now that I am the princess of xiangwangfu, I will tell you my rules. There will be only one rule in the future."


    "Absolute obedience to orders."


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, everyone was at a loss. They secretly looked at the people on the left and right sides and didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Heyu Ning heard Lin Shiyi this sentence is also very surprised, originally he was waiting to see Lin Shiyi how to rectify the family, but did not expect to wait for such a sentence.

 Chapter 646

    Lin Shiyi saw the confusion of the crowd, raised the corners of his mouth, all orders to listen to action, no rules can not be square.


    "How can we abide by this rule, princess?" The housekeeper, who has been working in the palace for more than 20 years, asked. The housekeeper himself has a certain say. Facing Lin Shiyi''s words, the housekeeper first asked.


    When Lin Shiyi saw the housekeeper who was the first to open his mouth, he said, "I''ll make a series of rules later. As long as you abide by the only one, you''ll absolutely obey."


    The housekeeper choked for a while, and looked at Lin Shiyi''s momentum. The housekeeper knew that Lin Shiyi was not so simple, so he didn''t dare to come forward and bowed down.


    "Follow the instructions of the princess."


    When the old housekeeper opened his mouth, the people at the bottom didn''t ask any more. As long as they saw that Lin Shiyi and Hao Yuning had the same momentum, they were afraid.


    Lin Shiyi also said some other things, and so on said almost, Lin Shiyi followed Hao Yuning back to the two people''s marriage room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help taking off his heavy clothes and complaining: "no, I''m so tired."


    Mallow followed Lin Shiyi, looking at Lin Shiyi''s tired appearance, some scoundrels reminded: "Miss, there will be other ladies to congratulate you later."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi seemed to have met with some people who came to congratulate her. Now she can rest immediately, but she still has to come. How can Lin Shiyi not be angry.


    "Why is it so endless? It''s better to solve it all at once."


    "Princess, bear with it." Mallow has been socializing with Lin Shiyi for a day. He knows that Lin Shiyi is very tired, but he can''t get away from it. After all, it''s a happy event in the palace. There''s no reason for someone to congratulate him and refuse him, so he has to work hard for Lin Shiyi.


    Dragging a tired body, Lin Shiyi is busy with socializing with those ladies, while Hao Yuning is busy with his own business, so they hardly see each other.


    In the evening, Lin Shiyi managed to send off the last wave of people.


    Hammering his sore back, Lin Shiyi pushed open the door with a loveless face.


    "Hua La ~"


    there was a sound of water. The first time he heard the sound, Lin Shiyi stepped back and closed the door. As soon as he was ready to turn around, Lin Shiyi felt something wrong.


    "This is my room. The one who bathes in it must be Hao Yuning. Then why do I leave?"


    Lin Shiyi remembers that he and his wife had already been married last night. He just watched Hao Yu Ning take a bath, which should be nothing.


    With this in mind, Lin Shiyi can already see a picture of a beautiful man taking a bath.


    Because she heard the loud sound of water just now, Lin Shiyi guessed that Hao Yuning must not have heard her just opening the door, so this time, Lin Shiyi secretly opened the door of the room, ready to peek.


    Quietly opened the door, slipped in, behind the screen, a fuzzy figure in the back to himself, Lin Shiyi see happy unceasingly.


    "God helps me."


    Secretly climb up the screen, just out of the head, between a jade like hand with water vapor applied to his face, ear came Hao Yu Ning hoarse male voice.


    "The princess is so interested in the body of the king. Why don''t you come in and have a good look? It''s not like she''s so furtive. I can show you openly and honestly."


    Lin Shiyi was made a big red face. The embarrassing scene that he was caught naked on the spot was really embarrassing.


    Lin Shiyi said: "I just passed by. Please wash it slowly. Don''t worry about me. Don''t worry about me."


    Lin Shiyi wants to escape. This situation is not right. It''s better to run away as soon as possible.


    How could Hao Yuning let Lin Shiyi talk about it? He pulled people into his arms and said jokingly: "is Wang Fei really not interested in me? Well


    Lin shi11 looked at the situation, where there are polite, big square from Hao Yu Ning''s arms to get up, face not red heart not to jump, serious anti key play.


    "Tut Tut, just like the figure of Wang Ye, is that all?" Say still don''t forget hand touch, in the heart is a piece of drool, this figure is really good, seem to gnaw.


    For Lin Shiyi''s obvious right and wrong, Hao Yuning obviously didn''t want to let her go. He held Lin Shiyi tightly and let her feel her temperature. He climbed up to her waist and asked, "is that right?"


    How could Lin Shiyi admit this kind of thing, even if he was killed, so Lin Shiyi''s position was firm, and he said, "that''s natural. I''d better wash it by myself. I''ll go first."


    Said, Lin Shiyi is about to leave the embrace of Hao Yuning, but how can Hao Yuning like Lin Shiyi''s wish, a turn, completely into the bath bucket.


    "Ah


    Lin Shiyi was frightened by Hao Yuning''s sudden action and screamed. She never thought that Hao Yuning would come like this. Her arm was tightly around Hao Yuning''s neck."What are you doing?" Lin Shiyi looks up angrily and complains.


    Because of the evaporation of water vapor in the bath bucket, Lin Shiyi''s cheeks are ruddy, and his lips are as tender as the fresh fruit, which tempts and puzzles Hao Yuning''s heart.


    Slightly raised the corners of his mouth, only when Lin Shiyi, Hao Yuning completely did not have the momentum of indifference, bowed his head, sniffed the taste of Lin Shiyi.


    "The princess is so sweet."


    "Shameless." Lin Shiyi blushed and didn''t dare to say this because she already felt Hao Yuning''s body changed.


    Originally, Lin Shiyi wanted to play hard on Hao Yuning, but he was finally teased by someone.


    Three days later.


    On the day when Lin Shi came back to his home, in the morning, Lin Fu was very busy. People were carrying vases or gifts, cleaning the yard, and busy. Xue Zhifang didn''t stop.


    "Put this flower arrangement there, put it on time and pick it up. I prefer this color."


    "Don''t set the tables and chairs like that over there."


    Perilla followed Xue Zhifang and looked at her voice almost hoarse. She quickly handed her a cup of tea which had already been brewed and said, "madam, you should have a rest first. You have been busy all morning, and you haven''t even had a cup of tea."


    Xue Zhifang thought that today was the day when Lin Shi came back. She was so excited that she didn''t feel tired at all.


    "Hey, Shiyi is now the princess of Xiangwang. I can''t be too poor in the forest. Perilla is OK. I can control it myself."


    after drinking tea, Xue Zhifang couldn''t help but feel happy, as if she had been several decades younger, and the wrinkles around her eyes were smiling. She was elegant and dignified.


    "Madam, the king and the princess of Xiang are here."


    The front yard boy trotted in and told her that his wife had been busy all morning just for the princess to come back. As long as it''s about the princess, we can''t slack off.


    Hearing that the person was almost there, Xue Zhifang straightened her sleeves and asked the Perilla beside her: "well, I know. I don''t have any problems with the Perilla today, do I?"


    Although I used to see Lin Shiyi, it''s not the same now, so Xue Zhifang is still a little nervous.


    Perilla also saw Xue Zhifang''s nervousness, the onlookers saw clearly, so the maid didn''t have Xue Zhifang''s nervousness.


    With a smile, he praised Xue Zhifang and said, "don''t worry, madam. It''s really icing on the cake if you wear this dress with you."


    "Ha ha." Xue Zhifang was flattered by the maid''s words and touched her sleeve. Xue Zhifang took the lead.


    "Let''s go and wait."


    On the carriage, Lin Shiyi couldn''t sit for the first time.


    "You say, Niang this meeting is already busy." As soon as Lin Shi thought of Xue Zhifang''s character, he guessed that she had already prepared to return to her home early.


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, Hao Yuning reached out and fished the man into his arms: "we''ll be here soon. Are you busy? You can see it at a glance when you go back."


    In fact, Hao Yuning is not sure about Xue Zhifang. After all, he killed Lord Lin himself. Now he has married her daughter again. He doesn''t know what it is like to return home this time.


    Lin Shiyi saw Hao Yuning''s silence and knew what he was worried about.


    Hand on the back of Hao Yu Ning''s hand, silent comfort: "nothing, don''t worry, and me."


    Hao Yuning saw the idea in Lin Shiyi''s heart and didn''t say anything. He just hugged people more tightly. He was just worried that Lin Shiyi was in the middle of something difficult to do, but seeing Lin Shiyi like this, Hao Yuning also put down his heart.


    No matter what Xue Zhifang''s attitude is, he will take good care of Lin Shiyi and give Xue Zhifang the best explanation.


    "Why not?" Xue Zhifang stood at the gate of Lin''s house. She couldn''t wait to look in the direction of the intersection. She had been waiting here for a long time.


    Looking at Xue Zhifang like this, the servant girl couldn''t help reminding her in a voice: "madam, we''ve only been here for a while. The royal carriage will come soon. Don''t worry."


    "It''s not worrying."


    As soon as Xue Zhifang saw the carriage, she immediately went down the stairs with her skirt to meet her.


    Lin Shiyi also waved excitedly in the carriage.


    "Mother, I''m back."


    Although he was only separated for three days, leaving a familiar place always made people nostalgic for their family. So when he saw Xue Zhifang, Lin Shiyi couldn''t suppress his inner excitement. This may be the power of family affection.


    The coachman stopped the carriage.


    Before he could stop, Lin Shiyi jumped out of the carriage.


    "Mother, my daughter missed you." Lin Shiyi threw herself in Xue Zhifang''s arms and acted like a coqueter. She really missed Xue Zhifang.


    "Ha ha, such a big person, but also coquetry, not afraid of people joke." Although Xue Zhifang said that, she couldn''t kiss her in her heart. Now Lin Shiyi has become a princess, and there are fewer and fewer days to come back.

 Chapter 647

    Xue Zhifang patted Lin Shiyi on the shoulder. Well, it''s hard all the way. Let''s go first.


    Hao Yuning got out of the car and looked at the harmonious mother and daughter in front of her. She didn''t disturb her.


    When Xue Zhifang greets Lin Shiyi, she also sees Hao Yuning. Although her husband is harmed by Hao Yuning, he deserves it.


    Lin Shiyi saw this embarrassing scene, secretly winked at Hao Yuning.


    Hao Yining saw Lin Shiyi''s little action, understood the meaning in her eyes, and took the lead in saluting Xue Zhifang.


    "Meet your mother-in-law."


    In the face of Hao Yu Ning''s sudden gift, Xue Zhi Fang was obviously shocked. She thought Hao Yu Ning would not call her, but it was a solemn gift.


    As for the death of her husband, it should not be a burden for the children. Xue Zhifang thought about everything clearly, and replied with a smile to Hao Yuning''s mother-in-law.


    "Good, good."


    Xue Zhifang took Lin Shiyi to the ancestral hall. Today is the first time for her to return to the ancestral hall. All the rituals she should do can''t be abandoned. This marriage affair, one is to appeal to heaven and earth, two is to worship high hall, three is to appeal to ancestors.


    Since moving into the forest house, the ancestral hall has also moved over.


    In the ancestral hall, there are cigarettes and no dust. It can be seen that someone is taking good care of it. Xue Zhifang puts Lin Xuan''s memorial tablet on the altar and makes Lin Shiyi kneel down.


    She looked at the wooden memorial tablet in front of her, engraved with her father''s name, and suddenly thought that in fact, the pursuit of fame and wealth in the end was just a dream.


    Lin Xuan is too persistent. In the fantasy of power, Lin Shiyi sighs a little. In fact, there is nothing wrong with her. If she had known Lin Xuan''s behavior, she would have stood up earlier and stopped it. Maybe today''s result doesn''t have to be like this!


    Looking at Lin Shiyi''s face, Xue Zhifang thought that her husband''s death was a tragedy for her, but no one had the ability to predict the future, so she comforted: "Shiyi, you don''t have to bear anything in your heart! After all, he chose that road by himself, and no one can blame him for taking the wrong road. What''s more, what he did was wrong


    She looked at the memorial tablet with gentle eyes, and then said to Lin Shiyi, "I don''t want anything now. I just hope you can get along well with Hao Yuning. After all, we''ve passed away, and it depends on how you live well in the future."


    Lin Shiyi was very moved. After all, it was her who led to all this. If she had made a decision earlier, it might not have happened. It just doesn''t make much sense now.


    Kneeling on the futon, she made three serious kowtows to Lin Xuan''s memorial tablet. This is the filial piety that she should do as a daughter. When she got married, she had not kowtowed to him. Today, she made up for the time difference in the hall.


    Lin Shiyi stood up and said to Xue Zhifang, "Niang, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll live with Hao Yuning. You have to promise me that you''ll have a good life when your daughter is not around you."


    Xue Zhifang''s eyes are tearful, but her heart is warm. She wipes it with her handkerchief and looks at Lin Shiyi. She knows that her daughter is really grown up. She doesn''t need to worry any more, and she can stand alone.


    After talking for a while, Lin Shiyi thinks of Hao Yu and Ninghai waiting outside. I think it''s a little impatient! They just opened the door, ready to go out.


    As a result, he happened to see Hao Yuning standing at the door. Lin Shiyi was not very nice. After all, he didn''t know how much he had heard about his mother''s private conversation. However, it was good for him to know that his mother''s knot had been untied long ago, so he didn''t need too much formality.


    Hao Yu Ning bowed to Xue Zhi Fang twice. With a serious look on her face, he solemnly said to her, "mother-in-law, please don''t worry. My son-in-law will protect her with his life."


    Xue Zhifang smiles a little. She has known for a long time whether Hao Yuning''s promise is true or not. She is also satisfied with the child. She is also glad that she can find a man who can really trust her all her life in this world.


    She helped Hao Yu Ning up. She didn''t say much. She just said, "the breakfast will be ready soon. Let''s go quickly."


    Lin Shiyi knows that Xue Zhifang has long recognized Hao Yuning, but she is not very good at showing her face. It turns out that her mother is also a shy person, so she quickly pulls Hao Yuning behind her and goes to the living room together.


    Although it was breakfast, it was also very rich. Hao Yining carefully blew the porridge in a cool bowl for Lin Shiyi and handed it to her. Lin Shiyi looked at the bowl of porridge in front of her, but it was not very nice. He always felt that Hao Yining took care of her as a child.


    Xue Zhifang looked at them, coughed and said: "today is the day to pick up the door. I still need to say something about some scenes, although I know you will not treat my daughter badly."


    then, she looked serious, stared at Hao Yuning and said: "I am such a daughter, and today I will formally entrust her to you. I hope you can have a good future In the future, as you said to me before, you will pay with your life and never break your promise. In the future, as long as you promise me this. "Hao Yuning also looked back at Xue Zhifang and put his hands and fists on his chest. This is the highest promise made by a soldier. I swear that heaven and earth will prove it and I will never lose one in this life.


    Xue Zhifang nodded with satisfaction, looked at Lin Shiyi and said, "Shiyi, you can''t be too headstrong. If you want to get along well between husband and wife, your mother will have no wish. But before that, you should also add a grandson to me. Having a child is always more lively, isn''t it?"


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect to talk about the issue of birth in the end, but she didn''t dare to say anything about Xue Zhifang''s words. She just looked at Hao Yuning, but she didn''t expect that he was also teasing.


    Lin Shiyi for his not serious, helpless face, said: "Niang, this thing is still early, wait for the time to come, naturally become."


    Hao Yuning just came out and said, "it depends on the will of heaven. So, mother-in-law, don''t worry. I will try my best to let you have your grandson earlier."


    Xue Zhifang couldn''t say anything after hearing what they said. After all, she had finished what she wanted to say, and then it was up to them how to live.


    Soon after the breakfast, Lin Shiyi and Hao Yuning stayed in the evening and went back to the palace together.


    Hao Yining looked at Lin Shiyi lying on the bed, and suddenly remembered whether to have children today. He seriously mentioned it again and said, "Shiyi, do you think we want boys to be good? Girls are better. I prefer girls. They are clever and sensible. Boys are too skinny. "


    Lin Shiyi was shy originally, and Hao Yuning also discussed with her about giving birth to boys and girls. She wrapped herself in the quilt and chose not to answer this question.


    Hao Yuning knew that she was shy and did not ask any more questions. After all, this kind of thing, as he said before, depends on the will of heaven.


    In this way, after a few days, Lin Shiyi will wake up and see Hao Yuning is tidying up her court clothes. She doubts that this is not just a holiday. How can she start going to court again in a few days.


    Hao Yu Ning gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "there''s nothing else to do recently. I want to have a look in the palace. Moreover, Wuchen is in need of help, so I want to go today."


    Lin Shiyi happens to think that he has nothing else to do, so he might as well accompany Hao Yuning to visit Xue xingrou in the palace. He hasn''t visited Xue xingrou formally since his wedding. It''s not the same with Li.


    When they go to the palace, Hao Yuning walks to the court. Lin Shiyi looks at his tall figure, smiles, turns around and walks to Xue xingrou''s bedroom.


    Since Yuan Wanpei is a thief, if she doesn''t fight back at all, isn''t her tail going up to heaven? What about her? What about Jing Zhaoyin''s daughter? I want to let her know how to handle it.


    Xue xingrou is sitting at the table. The maid of honor is making flower tea. A fresh sweet smell enters her heart, making people feel comfortable.


    "It''s really fragrant. Let''s see what kind of scented tea it is?"


    She did not appear, the voice has arrived, Xue xingrou smell speech, quickly get up to meet.


    "Sister, you''re here. Please come inside. I heard that the emperor asked the Lord to take a month''s leave. Why did you go out so soon?"


    Xue xingrou''s tone of speech is full of ridicule. In the end, it''s during her wedding. It''s the time of love. Why did she come to the palace to find herself?


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, his shy cheek suddenly turned red, "do you laugh at me? I don''t care about you! "


    "Oh, sister, how dare I? I can''t greet you when you are newly married, can I? Hee hee, don''t all women want to have this day? "


    Xue xingrou said as she told the maid in waiting to serve tea.


    "Elder sister, it''s made of the best Longjing and snow water, and all kinds of fresh flowers. I''ve always wanted to taste it with her, but she''s just in her wedding day, and I dare not forgive her. Fortunately, she''s here today. Have a taste of it, and I''m sure she''ll like it."


    Lin Shiyi takes the cup and sips it. It''s really delicious. It''s sweet and smooth. She looks up at Xue xingrou in front of her. It seems that she''s bored. She''s drinking tea alone in her bedroom. But next, she''s busy.


    "Sister, how does it taste?"


    "It''s really good. I''ll come here today..."


    "Isn''t it time to make trouble with your new husband? No, how can a newlywed make trouble? I said something wrong. It must be day by day. Do you want to go out for a walk? "


    Xue xingrou blinked at Lin Shi. She saw that her face was scarlet and her apricot eyes were staring at her. Then she raised her sleeves and snickered.

 Chapter 648

    "You make fun of me like this again. I''m leaving now. It''s really annoying. I''m kind enough to come to see you and be teased."


    She said to pretend to leave, Xue xingrou quickly a pull, "sister don''t want to be angry, have words to say is."


    It''s almost the same. Lin Shixin said.


    "I came here today for a marriage." She is outspoken and tells her purpose to Xue xingrou.


    Xue xingrou looks misunderstood. How can she get married?


    "Sister, Xing Rou doesn''t understand. What kind of marriage do you want?"


    She looked left and right, but heard Xue xingrou say don''t worry, it''s all her own people, but the maids left at the right time, leaving only a maiden near Xue xingrou to wait on her.


    "Didn''t Wu Chen just seal a marquis recently?"


    Lin Shiyi reminded her that she had known about it for a long time. She felt that it was for her. She was waiting to teach yuan Wanpei a profound lesson. She wanted to provoke her. Lin Shiyi thought that the woman was not so capable.


    "Yes, but it seems that the Marquis It''s not very good, is it? "


    Lin Shiyi raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she also knew that it was easy to do.


    "Well, it''s true. That''s what he wants. He''s illiterate, greedy, good, lusty I know that Wu Chen is also forced to have no choice. The marriage I want to ask for is related to the new marquis. Do you understand? "


    Lin Shiyi explains to Xue xingrou that the plan has already taken shape in her heart and is waiting to be realized. With Xue xingrou''s help, things naturally go smoothly, but Xue xingrou still doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of her words.


    "Sister, you''ve baffled me. I''m really stupid. What are you doing?"


    Xue xingrou stares at her with her starlike eyes, and asks her to explain clearly. What does this have to do with Lin Shiyi?


    No wonder Xue xingrou doesn''t understand. How can she know that she was calculated by yuan Wanpei on her wedding day? But I will never forget, not only will not forget, but also when the hand to hand!


    "I want to ask for the marriage between the Marquis and Yuan Wanpei, so you should understand?"


    Aren''t these two a perfect match? One is ignorant, greedy, lusty, one is scheming, and he does everything in order to achieve his goal. It''s a match made in heaven. How can he let them miss each other?


    Xue xingrou didn''t speak for a long time. She seemed to meditate for a long time, but she felt sorry. Lin Shiyi has always been smart, but she has a simple mind and few calculations. Naturally, she still has a little understanding.


    "Elder sister, I know about it, but they don''t know each other. How can they get married?"


    When Lin Shiyi heard the speech, he bent his eyes and eyebrows and laughed. The smile made people feel meaningful. He took the cup in front of him and drank it down.


    *


    three days later, Xue xingrou held a grand banquet in the palace. Naturally, all the people who attended the banquet were ladies of high officials. Who dares not come at the invitation of the imperial concubine? Not only to come, but also to bring a new thing to please.


    "Your concubine, this is the Guanyin of Lanzhi jade specially brought to you by my wife. Please accept it."


    Each wife has expressed, but Xue xingrou directly let the other party take it back.


    "I invite you here just because I want to meet you and have a chat. I don''t want to have any more of these rituals in the future. If I let others know, I think I''m greedy for money."


    Xue xingrou reminds with a smile that people will settle down after hearing this. Xue xingrou doesn''t know if there are other reasons this time.


    The banquet was already ready, and everyone''s position was arranged according to the official position of her husband''s family. Xue xingrou glanced at all the people. Lin Shiyi was sitting on one side. They looked at each other, and Xue xingrou opened her mouth.


    "My palace sent someone to invite the daughter of jingzhaoyin''s house. How can she not be here yet?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, people saw yuan Wanpei come. She was wearing a pink gown and a pair of pink embroidered shoes. After all, she was also the daughter''s home who had never been out of the cabinet. She walked a little lighter naturally. Looking at the noble husbands in front of her, she quickly entered the palace.


    "Yuan Wanpei, the minister''s daughter, paid a visit to the lady."


    She saluted respectfully. After Xue xingrou was relieved, she sat down and saw the woman sitting next to Xue xingrou. With a sudden heart beat, she thought of her plan that day. She had not seen it for many days. That day, she was furious. Because her plan failed, she didn''t want to bump into her here today.


    If you think about it, you can understand that Hao Yuning is the emperor''s uncle. How could Xue xingrou not invite her to hold a banquet?


    Yuan Wanpei tries his best to suppress his inner uneasiness, and accompanies Xue xingrou to chat and eat with her ladies.


    During the feast, the two sides were equally divided. Naturally, the daughter''s family who had not been out of the cabinet talked more with each other, and the ladies were also very chatty with each other.


    Xue xingrou looked at it and said with a smile, "look, we are all old. These little girls are really green and white. They are really enviable.""Lady, this is not true. I don''t think a woman is beautiful because she doesn''t look at her face. She is graceful and has a unique charm when she smiles. Can those little girls match her?"


    Xue xingrou is a concubine. Naturally, some people go after her to flatter her. When she says this, everyone agrees with her. Xue xingrou laughs generously and talks with others, but she doesn''t have the airs of a concubine.


    "Yes, lady. How can we make you envious of us? We all follow the example of lady."


    Yuan Wanpei also tries her best to please Xue xingrou. Knowing that today she sent someone to call her, which is enough to save her father''s face, she naturally wants to perform well.


    Lin Shiyi looked at yuan Wanpei coldly from beginning to end. He looked at yuan Wanpei as if he were watching a play. He laughed in his heart. "He was a cruel and cruel master, but he acted so vividly in front of Xue xingrou. If he had been in his own time, he would have won the best female leading role award."


    In the middle of the banquet, everyone had put down their chopsticks. Xue xingrou looked outside the door and an inch of light came to the door.


    "By the way, the peony in the palace has opened. Do you have the pleasure to enjoy it with us?"


    Who dares not go? The response was overwhelming.


    When they got up, Lin Shiyi quickly confessed.


    "Lady, I don''t feel well. I don''t want to watch it together. I want to have a rest here."


    "Sick? May I have the royal doctor


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, but I can''t see too much glare these days."


    Xue xingrou chartered Lin Shiyi to rest here. Where does Lin Shiyi want to be here alone?


    "Miss yuan, you are late today. I don''t think you have much to eat. Why don''t you stay here with me and save me the boredom."


    Who''s bothered? Of course, it''s yuan Wanpei. She is not in the cabinet, and her mother is not here. The rest of the ladies are accompanied by her mother. Besides, today''s feast is just for this.


    Lin Shiyi spoke with a smile on her face, eyes and lips. It was so soft and warm. In other people''s eyes, she knew how to be considerate. Yuan Wanpei was always reluctant to listen, and he could only smile and agree.


    All of them left the hall with Xue xingrou and went to the garden to enjoy the flowers. Only Lin Shiyi and Yuan Wanpei sat alone in the hall.


    After everyone left, yuan Wanpei''s smiling face suddenly changed. He looked at Lin Shiyi fiercely and wanted to kill the woman who robbed his sweetheart.


    "Do you think I don''t know you did it on purpose? Just say what you have to say. "


    Lin Shiyi smelt speech to smile, "originally feel stuffy extremely, but see you such a face, pour really interesting extremely."


    "You! Don''t insult me like that, Lin Shiyi


    Yuan Wanpei immediately got up. She was annoyed. It was because she didn''t like herself that she deliberately left her. She couldn''t figure out what the trick was.


    When Lin Shiyi saw yuan Wanpei''s face changed, he danced happily in his heart. It was really gratifying. It turned out that yuan Wanpei knew how angry she was. At the beginning, she hated her very much. It was all her retribution. It''s wishful thinking to provoke her, the female agent of the 21st century, to let her know her strength.


    "Miss yuan, what are you angry with? Sit down and speak slowly. I''m just joking with you. Don''t worry about it. "


    With a smile, Lin Shi gave a light sentence and looked at the door again and again. Why hasn''t this important person appeared yet?


    "Lin Shiyi, do you think I don''t know you?"


    As soon as he heard the footsteps coming in, yuan Wanpei turned around and saw a strange man walking in. He looked frivolous and had a smile on his face.


    "This must be Miss yuan of jingzhaoyin mansion, isn''t she? Next... "


    "Who cares who you are? There are women here, don''t you see? What''s in the way here? "


    Yuan Wanpei is fighting with Lin Shi. Cheng Yaojin comes to him. He blurts out in a hurry, which makes the Marquis a little confused for a moment.


    Yuan Wanpei''s appearance is lovely. It''s really a good match to stand with the marquis. Lin Shiyi is very happy. He starts to relax quickly. How can he lose his audience?


    "It turned out to be Mr. Hou. I''ve heard that you have excellent ability and have been granted the title of Mr. Hou by the emperor. I''ve heard a lot about you. This young lady is indeed Mr. Yuan Wanpei, the eldest lady of Jing Zhaoyin. It''s really eye-catching for you to stand together. Mr. Hou, please take a seat."


    When Lin Shiyi said this, yuan Wanpei was surprised. It turns out that this is the Marquis newly granted by the emperor. He must be in the limelight now. He almost offended him just now.


    Yuan Wanpei took a look at the Marquis, and found that although the people in front of him are very expensive, they are really no different from the ordinary people except for their luxurious clothes. How excellent are their abilities to be Marquis?


    "Marquis, Wan Pei is very polite. Please forgive me in advance..."

 Chapter 649

    Yuan Wanpei quickly saluted. She couldn''t offend anyone here. It''s all his fault that Lin Shiyi deliberately angered herself. He knew that she wouldn''t have a good idea. Thinking about this, he gave Lin Shiyi a hard look.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing. They finally got to know each other. I''m so happy.


    "Well, I''m a bit impolite. I don''t know if you are talking about something important. Please don''t be angry with Miss yuan."


    The Marquis looked at yuan Wanpei in front of him. The more he looked at him, the more he liked him. He couldn''t help looking at her. The lady was right. Yuan Wanpei was a beautiful woman, and she could not be more suitable.


    "Well, don''t be so polite. Today are all the guests of your concubine. Please sit down next to miss yuan."


    Lin Shiyi said to the Marquis at the right time. The Marquis just wanted it. He sat down beside yuan Wanpei happily. Yuan Wanpei''s face was red with anger.


    At this time, yuan Wanpei hated Lin Shiyi very much, and clenched his teeth. He looked like he had to endure anger, which made Lin Shiyi very happy.


    "Miss yuan, I''ve heard that you are the most charming girl in the city for a long time. It''s a great honor to see you. Here''s to you, Miss yuan."


    The Marquis was excited when he saw yuan Wanpei, and he was flattered when he spoke.


    However, yuan Wanpei was upset. How could this Marquis be so annoying? Can''t you see that you don''t want to talk? He said something empty.


    Lin Shiyi saw that their situation was different. He thought that today''s drama could not be ruined. He still had to let them develop well and let the woman know the end of offending herself.


    "Mr. Hou, look at what you said. Of course, Miss yuan is very charming. In this capital, you can''t find such a charming second person as Miss yuan."


    Lin Shiyi quickly cut in at the right time to ease the atmosphere between the two people. Now yuan Wanpei wants to kill herself, but this woman can''t escape today.


    "That''s natural. I''ve been fascinated by Miss yuan for a long time. I want to see her. It''s a coincidence today."


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, the Marquis turned his eyes to yuan Wanpei. Yuan Wanpei didn''t even look at himself. His face was very ugly, and he couldn''t help feeling unhappy.


    After talking for a long time, yuan Wanpei didn''t say a word, and he had a straight face from beginning to end, so he didn''t pay much attention to himself. Anyway, he was also the Marquis granted by the emperor. Why didn''t he understand etiquette?


    "It''s just a coincidence that Princess Rou invited many people to come here today, but I''m not feeling well, so my little sister is here with me. Miss yuan is kind-hearted and beautiful. When you two sit together, it''s a perfect match."


    Lin Shiyi looked at the two people sitting side by side in front of him. It was really a perfect match. If they could be together, I don''t know what yuan Wanpei would be like.


    Yuan Wanpei was even more angry after hearing Lin Shiyi''s words. She deliberately sat down beside him. She didn''t want to be so close to the marquis. The man didn''t feel anything when she saw him. He was really disgusting. He was talking nonsense here. He knew that he would not stay here. Lin Shiyi really had a treacherous plan.


    "Guanpei, I know you are the eldest lady of Jing Zhaoyin, but you should also understand some etiquette. How does the Marquis say that he was personally granted by the emperor? Your attitude makes people feel that you are too born to think about yourself and your family."


    If it comes out that yuan Wanpei doesn''t understand the etiquette at all, turns a blind eye to the courtship and flattery of the Marquis, and doesn''t even say a word, he is not like a miss of Jing Zhaoyin, who has no tutor at all.


    Bitch, it''s so cheap. Today, I deliberately brought myself here to bully people? This Lin Shiyi is really bad enough. No wonder just now when the imperial concubine said that she was going to enjoy the flowers, the woman didn''t go, and she still stayed behind. It turned out that she had such a poisonous plan.


    Yuan Wanpei thought bitterly in his heart. However, looking at Lin Shiyi and the marquis in front of him, he was able to weigh clearly in his heart. If he offended the Marquis today, I''m afraid there would be many people who would scold him if it was spread. From then on, he would really offend the Marquis, and he would not be good to his father.


    "Please forgive me, marquis. I didn''t feel well before. Please don''t mind."


    Yuan Wanpei was forced to explain the situation to the marquis. He told a lie at will. He glanced at Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi seemed to stare at him with a smile. He felt that this was Lin Shiyi''s conspiracy.


    "It''s OK. Since you don''t feel well, just rest here. If the banquet is over, I can send you back in person, so that you won''t feel sick by yourself..."


    After listening to yuan Wanpei''s words, the Marquis put down his heart and began to chat with yuan Wanpei.


    As soon as Lin Shi saw that the two men were on track, he stood up and left at the right time, so that they could get along with each other. Yuan Wanpei was probably so angry that he really deserved it."Yuan Wanpei, I see that the Marquis is really a perfect match for you. You two are made in heaven, an asshole and a slut. I''ll let you two get married. I''ll see if you have the mind to deal with me in the future."


    Lin Shiyi left lightly, thinking that the Marquis had already had a lust for yuan Wanpei. He believed that yuan Wanpei could not escape this time.


    Not long after walking out of the door, he heard yuan Wanpei''s angry curse. Lin Shiyi stopped and looked back. Although he couldn''t see what was going on inside, he didn''t have to think about it. After all, yuan Wanpei was also a very beautiful woman. The Marquis was always very greedy for women. He didn''t expect that It''s urgent.


    Just thinking about it, seeing Xue xingrou taking people back, Lin shi11 wondered if he could miss this big play, and quickly quietly followed people and walked in.


    When they came in, they saw that the Marquis was pulling yuan Wanpei. They were close to each other. Yuan Wanpei''s face turned red and he was really scolding the marquis.


    "How can you not I... "


    "Miss yuan..."


    Lin Shiyi covered his nose and mouth and couldn''t help laughing. The women beside him were also very surprised. No one thought that the new Marquis was so bold to tease Jing Zhaoyin''s young lady here.


    Seeing this, Xue xingrou also knew that the plan had been successful. Before everyone spoke, she quickly stepped forward and pulled yuan Wanpei to her side.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that today, our palace just held a banquet, and actually got married. Since you two love each other, it''s really the best. We''ll make the decision. It''s really a good thing for you two to get married in the future."


    Xue xingrou said to them. Yuan Wanpei''s face turned green and white. She looked at Xue xingrou in front of her eyes. She couldn''t believe what happened to her. Can''t you see that she didn''t want to do it? It''s too much to ask them to marry.


    "Lady..."


    "No need to thank you, Guan Pei. We know you are a little girl, so it''s not convenient to talk about this kind of thing. But it doesn''t matter. We are from the past. Since we love each other, we can''t miss such a good opportunity."


    Xue xingrou holds yuan Wanpei''s hand and doesn''t let yuan Wanpei finish what he says. Yuan Wanpei has no courage to resist in front of her and in front of the public. You should know that Xue xingrou is a princess. If she doesn''t agree to the marriage, she will blame herself.


    "Your concubine, thank you here!"


    As soon as he heard Xue xingrou''s words, the Marquis was also happy. He quickly went forward and said some words of thanks to Xue xingrou. It seems that he is really lucky to be able to marry yuan Wanpei home today.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to thank me. Get up quickly. It''s late. Let''s do what we should do."


    Lin Shiyi hid behind the crowd. After hearing Xue xingrou''s words, he saw yuan Wanpei and Hou Ye''s face again. He was so happy that he wanted to jump up. Today''s play is so beautiful. Seeing yuan Wanpei''s angry and patient appearance, he is more happy than anything else.


    "Hum, if you want to offend me, you are not qualified enough. Now you know the end, I will double my revenge and let you enjoy it. This is the result of your own fault."


    Lin Shiyi tried his best to suppress a smile and said to yuan Wanpei in his heart.


    After a short time, the banquet ended. Lin Shiyi couldn''t wait to go home. When he entered the house, he couldn''t hide his smile. He sat on the stone bench beside him and laughed.


    The next step is to wait for the news that yuan Wanpei and Hou ye are married. Since Yuan Wanpei married Hou ye, he has no ability to fight against himself any more. Anyway, Xue xingrou and Yuan Wanpei contributed to the marriage. The Hou ye must be very grateful to him. It is absolutely impossible to pay him.


    After he Yu Ning went down to court, he still didn''t see Lin Shiyi come back, but he also felt a little curious. This woman seldom goes out. How can she go out for such a long time this time? Do you really have so much to say with Xue Xing Rou?


    He went out of his study to look for Lin Shiyi. He wanted to see if the woman had come back. As soon as he came to the front yard, he saw the woman sitting and laughing.


    Never seen Lin Shiyi like this, he couldn''t help being surprised. He walked slowly and sat opposite Lin Shiyi.


    "What good thing is so happy? Say it and share it with your husband. Didn''t you go to the palace? Yes? What''s the big deal? "

 Chapter 650

    When Lin Shiyi heard he Yuning''s voice, he stopped laughing a moment later. He had already burst into tears. This time, he was too cheerful. Of course, he couldn''t tell him why. If he knew, he couldn''t tell him what he would say.


    "Today, I''ve made a good marriage. It''s hard to get one."


    "Yes? What kind of marriage is it? I''ll listen to what you say and make me happy. "


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you, I''ve planned this for a long time today..."


    When Lin Shiyi saw that he was so interested, he didn''t intend to hide it. He told him that he and Xue xingrou had contributed to it. He should feel relaxed when he knew about it. After all, he didn''t like yuan Wanpei very much.


    Just when I wanted to go on, I saw my servant come to tell me that it was Jing Zhaoyin who asked for advice.


    "So fast? It''s really powerful. "


    Lin Shiyi can''t help but blurt out when he hears the speech. It seems that yuan Wanpei will complain to his father after he goes back, and then he comes to the door. But how can he see what this woman can say? Anyway, he will revenge this woman this time.


    "Jing Zhaoyin?"


    He suddenly understood something. He turned around and looked at Lin Shiyi, who was still smiling. Lin Shiyi had a proud smile on his face. He couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. What did this woman do to yuan Wanpei?


    "Do you see it or not? If you see him, I''ll be with you. If you don''t, send him away


    Lin Shiyi looked at him with a pair of apricot eyes. He must have gone to see him too. So he also wanted to see what yuan Wanpei wanted? This is the marriage given by the imperial concubine. If yuan Wanpei doesn''t agree, it''s a matter of resisting the decree. It''s a matter of adding guilt to the crime.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He really convinced this woman, this clever ghost. He couldn''t tell what yuan Wanpei was angry about, so he found him.


    "Well, you''ll come with me."


    They got up and went to the front hall together. Sure enough, they saw Jing Zhaoyin and Yuan Wanpei sitting and waiting. Jing Zhaoyin''s face was also very angry, and Yuan Wanpei''s eyes were red and swollen. It seemed that they had been crying for a long time.


    "How refreshing."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help saying that he was very happy to see yuan Wanpei angry and unable to kill himself. Now even Jing Zhaoyin has come to see what they can say.


    "Lord!"


    Jing Zhaoyin saw that he Yuning and Lin Shiyi came together. He immediately got up and gave a salute to he Yuning. He glanced at Lin Shiyi. Naturally, there was a little dissatisfaction in this glance. Lin Shiyi told his daughter that it was Lin Shiyi''s way to get her daughter to marry the notorious marquis. Of course, he was unwilling and had nothing to do with Lin Shiyi Good attitude.


    Lin Shiyi made it clear that they didn''t want to pay attention to them at a glance, regardless of whether they knew etiquette or not. Anyway, this game will be won by themselves.


    "Are you in such a hurry to come here? What''s wrong with Miss yuan? What happened? "


    He Yining sat down with Lin Shiyi and asked Jing Zhaoyin and Yuan Wanpei. He thought about it in his heart and guessed about it. He thought that Lin Shiyi would find a way to make yuan Wanpei suffer. However, yuan Wanpei was always so unruly. From time to time, he would make some troubles, and he should learn a lesson.


    "My Lord, I came here to tell you about my daughter''s marriage. I heard that the princess and the princess asked my daughter to come and make up the marquis. In fact, the Marquis has a bad reputation and doesn''t match my daughter at all. I don''t know why the princess has such an idea!"


    Although Jing Zhaoyin was angry, he didn''t dare to ask Lin Shiyi directly. He could only question he Yuling. When he thought that his daughter''s happiness would be delayed, how could he be reconciled?


    He Yuning frowned, and then he realized that Lin Shiyi had done such a thing. No wonder, but since Xue xingrou had spoken in front of everyone, it was impossible for her to repent. Otherwise, how could the lady face?


    "Jing Zhaoyin, do you know that the identity of the King actually speaks like this? The princess is very kind. They are very similar in age and identity. What''s your dissatisfaction? What''s more, it''s a marriage given by the imperial concubine himself. You came to find me. Do you want me to allow you to disobey the imperial concubine''s orders? "


    With a look of awe inspiring, he retorted angrily to Jing Zhaoyin that he was really bold enough to find his own theory.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t know the reputation of the marquis. Where are they suitable? I don''t look anywhere. He''s not good enough for my daughter. "


    Jing Zhaoyin is also very angry. He immediately stands up and gets angry with he Yuning. This is Lin Shiyi''s deliberate revenge. He has long heard from his daughter that Lin Shiyi showed up at the banquet, which is deliberate.


    "Jing Zhaoyin, I''d like to advise you that some things should be said and some things shouldn''t be said. You''d better see clearly when you were an official in the court for so many years. At that time, the imperial concubine decided to marry her in public, but you didn''t want to think about it. The Marquis is now the most popular person in the capital. What''s wrong with your daughter? No matter what happened before, as long as you can Treat your daughter well. What else are you not satisfied with? "Jing Zhaoyin can understand the implication of this. He thinks that the Marquis is a very powerful person now, and it''s very suitable to be in laws with himself. But when he thinks that his daughter''s real heart is in this prince, how can he let her marry someone he doesn''t like.


    "Lord."


    Yuan Wanpei listens to him, but he can''t help but go forward and salute him. He has long been deeply in love with him and always wants to marry him. Although he has married Lin Shiyi now, he will follow him as long as he agrees.


    "My Lord, my daughter is very devoted to my Lord. If my Lord can let my daughter be your concubine, my daughter will be willing to help me."


    Yuan Wanpei''s remarks made him feel better. This woman was shameless to say such a request. No wonder Lin Shiyi taught her such a lesson. If she changed it into her own, she would marry yuan Wanpei as soon as possible, so that she would not come to her trouble again.


    "I advise you to save it. There is no possibility between us. I have a princess, and there is only one wife in this life!"


    He refused yuan Wanpei mercilessly. Lin Shiyi was deeply moved when he said this. He really gave himself face. When he said this in front of the father and daughter, he believed that yuan Wanpei''s hope had been defeated. How to entangle him.


    "It''s really calming. He Yining is scolding them. I don''t believe they can have the courage to fight against you."


    Lin Shiyi clenched his teeth and tried his best to hold back a smile. He thought about it in his heart. However, as soon as he thought about it, he heard that another servant came to report that it was the marquis.


    Although Jing Zhaoyin is angry, he has nothing to do. After all, he Yuning is the Lord. He is the one who the emperor calls for his uncle. If he offends him, I''m afraid he won''t have any good fruit in the future.


    That Hou Ye takes person and gift to come here, salute toward He Yu Ning, see he took two or three wooden cases, Lin Shi one can''t help but be stunned.


    "Princes and concubines, today''s Hou te of Japan is bringing Hou Lilai..."


    The Marquis expressed his gratitude to the two men. At a glance, he saw the father and daughter beside him. He was very happy. It turned out that the man in front of him was his father-in-law, or rather his future father-in-law. He quickly went forward to salute Jing Zhaoyin.


    "My father-in-law, my future son-in-law has met my father-in-law!"


    The Marquis gave a big salute to Jing Zhaoyin. When the official and Yuan Wanpei saw it, they were even more angry. The Marquis was too much, and even called his father-in-law before he got married.


    He Yuning and Lin Shiyi look at each other and smile, especially Lin Shiyi can''t help but be happy. He whispers in his ear.


    "Today''s play must be more wonderful than that one."


    He Yu Ning listened to this words, quickly show Yi Lin to pick up a steady point, don''t show anything in front of these people, it seems that this woman is already happy, all hard to hide, presumably that day must also be more wonderful than this.


    "My father-in-law, please take a seat. My son-in-law still wants to visit my father-in-law when he can. By the way, I''ll have a look at Guan Pei."


    The Marquis said and looked at yuan Wanpei again. Unexpectedly, yuan Wanpei didn''t even look at him. He turned his head and looked at he Yuning all the time.


    Yuan Wanpei was also very sad and resentful when he was rejected. He thought it must be because of Lin Shiyi. Without Lin Shiyi, the LORD would have married himself. However, in this situation, he Yining refused in front of the public, which really made people lose face.


    He Yuning is very handsome. In Yuan Wanpei''s eyes, only he can be worthy of himself. However, seeing what the so-called Marquis said, he doesn''t let people like him at all. Thinking that he will marry such a person in the future, he is very unwilling. He looks at he Yuning and refuses to move away.


    "My father-in-law and Guan Pei must have come to thank you too, right? I''m also here to thank the princess. If it wasn''t for their matchmaking, I''m afraid our marriage would not have been possible. "


    The Marquis has long believed that yuan Wanpei likes him very much. Although there were some minor accidents that day, the marriage was finally settled, which is a good thing for him.


    After hearing these words, yuan Wanpei and Jing Zhaoyin could not help looking at each other. The Marquis could not have seen that their father and daughter had come here to thank them. It was clear that they had come to argue with he Yuning. If it wasn''t for he Yuning and Lin Shiyi''s daughter, they couldn''t have married such a person.

 Chapter 651

    "Don''t call my father-in-law again. I''m not your father-in-law. I tell you that my daughter will never marry you. Let''s die."


    Jing Zhaoyin immediately retorts to the marquis. He is extremely uncomfortable when he calls his father-in-law. This man is really shameless.


    On hearing this, the Marquis could not help feeling a little strange. He looked at yuan Wanpei in surprise. He saw that yuan Wanpei had never looked at himself from the beginning to the end. He seemed to understand something in his heart.


    "So you mean you won''t agree to this marriage at all? But she agreed that day. "


    "Who agreed? At that time, in front of the lady, I didn''t dare to refute. But in fact, I don''t like you at all. I will never marry you."


    Yuan Wanpei immediately fought back after hearing what the Marquis said. She would never marry him if she was dead. She only had he Yuning in her heart. How could she marry someone she didn''t like, even if she was in the limelight? Even if it is the Hou ye that the emperor personally seals how, where can compare with He Yu Ning?


    "You! You''ve gone too far. How can you do that? It''s unreasonable. At that time, you didn''t retort. I thought you were sincere, but now you refuse. What''s your face? Your father and daughter have gone too far! "


    The Marquis became angry and argued with them for a long time. However, yuan Wanpei clenched his teeth and said that he would not marry anything. The two sides parted unhappily.


    He Yuning and Lin Shiyi watched these people leave here and looked at each other. Lin Shiyi couldn''t help it any more, but at this time, they didn''t go far, so they had to bear it again and again.


    "Well, I know you are very happy now. If you want to laugh, just laugh. They have already gone. I didn''t expect that you could do such a thing. How can you think of it?"


    "Ha ha It''s so funny. You didn''t see yuan Wanpei''s face just now. It''s just as green. It''s so cathartic. Why can''t I do this? I''m so happy. I can''t wait to see yuan Wanpei marry the marquis. They''re a perfect match. You don''t know that woman is too much. She''s full of intrigue. I''m so happy If you don''t teach her a lesson, she doesn''t know I''m not easy to get into. "


    Lin Shiyi bent down with a smile, sat aside and told him the situation of that day. After that, he Yuning didn''t know whether he was amused or just as happy as himself. After all, yuan Wanpei always came to him for trouble.


    "Well, it''s really lucky for me to marry such a clever princess, but how can it end?"


    "What will it take? This play is not finished yet. My anger is not finished yet. I only need half a breath. There is still half a breath left. There is a good play waiting for her. "


    "What else do you want? Is it not enough to get things to this point? "


    As soon as he heard Lin Shiyi''s words, he could not help but get excited again. What else could this woman do? Yuan Wanpei was already angry. Now he doesn''t know how to solve this problem.


    "Why are you in love? That woman is so in love with you. She just looked at you and couldn''t bear to move away. If you are distressed I''m not going to let it go


    Lin Shi blinked and looked at the handsome man in front of him. After they got married, they couldn''t let go. What if yuan Wanpei liked him? He''s his own husband now.


    "Nonsense, when did I feel distressed? Can''t you hear that I''ve refused? Well, let go of what you want to do. I don''t think you will give up if you can''t get out. "


    "Of course."


    Lin Shiyi smiles smugly, and immediately asks people to go out on purpose and let outsiders go crazy to say that yuan Wanpei doesn''t look up to the Marquis, so he refuses the marriage. The marriage is given by the lady. As soon as it gets around, yuan Wanpei is sure to be discussed.


    Sure enough, a few days later Lin Shiyi got the news that it was the Marquis who went to yuan Wanpei''s house to make a big scene.


    "Really? Is the news true? What did you say? How did it happen? Tell me more about it. "


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t wait to ask the people beside him. He really wanted to know what yuan Wanpei''s face was like that day. He must have been angry.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Anyway, there was a big fight. I said that I looked down on the marquis. Yuan Wanpei was no better. They had been arguing for a long time, but Jing Zhaoyin, who dares to go in and listen? It''s just a little out there. "


    "Ha ha, it''s so calming, yuan Wanpei. Now you should know what I''m good at. I''ll see what you can do next."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing. The mallow on one side couldn''t help laughing when she saw that her daughter was so happy. She thought that if yuan Wanpei hadn''t made trouble on the wedding day, she wouldn''t have made her so angry. Instead, yuan Wanpei deserved it.


    Lin Shiyi is relieved at last. He is very happy. He is very happy to stay in the mansion. He Yuning has something to do with leaving. His servant comes to report that Xue xingrou has come to visit him. He quickly gets up to meet Xue xingrou in person."Sister, I came to see you. I heard that you are in a good mood these days. Sure enough, you can''t help laughing now."


    When Xue xingrou saw Lin Shiyi''s smile from a distance, she couldn''t help joking that the last marriage was developed according to Lin Shiyi''s plan, and now she''s too happy to close her mouth.


    "That''s natural. I''m not to blame. Come in and sit down."


    Lin Shiyi and Xue xingrou come to the backyard together. Seeing Xue xingrou in front of them, they want to know what is the situation of yuan Wanpei?


    On that day, yuan Wanpei was very reluctant to be with the marquis. I heard that later he had a fight. Has yuan Wanpei ruined his engagement now? That''s a shame for Xue xingrou.


    "I think you must want to know the current situation of yuan Wanpei, so I came to see you. By the way, I''ll let you out of your bad temper."


    "It seems that you know better. Tell me quickly, did yuan Wanpei and the Marquis cancel their marriage now? If the marriage is really cancelled... "


    "I don''t have the courage to measure that girl. After all, I''m also a royal concubine. If I break off this marriage directly, won''t it offend me? If you offend me, you offend the emperor. So, this marriage is certain. They are bound to get married. Your move is really excellent. "


    Xue xingrou didn''t wait for Lin Shiyi to finish, and then explained that she had learned that the Marquis had a fight at the gate of Jingzhao mansion, but the marriage was finally settled. Neither yuan Wanpei nor the Marquis had the courage to cancel the marriage, so Lin Shiyi''s move was really decisive. I believe they will get married soon .


    "Really? That''s great. Oh, how can I feel so comfortable in my heart? This yuan Wanpei deserves to die for all his wrongdoing. "


    Xue xingrou couldn''t help but cover her mouth and snicker. She really convinced the elder sister. If someone really offended the elder sister, the end would be unexpected. Yuan Wanpei must have understood that offending Lin Shiyi would bring her happiness all her life. She would not have the courage to fight against Lin Shiyi in the future.


    The servant girl offered the tea, Xue xingrou took a drink, then put down the cup directly, the delicate tea was not appetite at all.


    Lin Shiyi takes a closer look. Xue xingrou''s face seems to be wrong. She only inquired about the things she cared about before, but she didn''t pay attention. Xue xingrou seems to be unhappy, and her face is a little haggard.


    "What''s the matter? You look so bad. Haven''t you had a rest these days? Or in a bad mood? It''s not only haggard, it seems that people are thinner. "


    Lin Shiyi asks Xue xingrou with concern. Xue xingrou sighs when she hears the concerned words.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I didn''t sleep well."


    "Who do you think I am? Is it that easy to get rid of? Tell sister quickly if someone has bullied you. Is it him? "


    Lin Shiyi thought that it was the emperor who bullied Xue xingrou, otherwise, how could the whole person look a little wrong?


    Xue xingrou gave a bitter smile and lowered her head. Then she told Lin Shiyi the truth. It turned out that there was a new man in the palace.


    "It''s natural to see women every year in this palace, so what? Is he very fond of the new man? "


    Lin Shiyi frowned and was very unhappy. There were all kinds of advantages in the palace, but there was only one bad one. However, this bad one made people sad, and sometimes even killed them. Although Xue xingrou was favored in the palace, she could not resist the appearance of those green and white girls. After all, she would enter the palace every year. Xue xingrou would only get older and older. It is estimated that she would be Because of this matter, so the mood is uncomfortable, also can''t help but some heartache.


    "More than that, he hasn''t come to me for several days. He likes the new man very much. I also know that as a princess, she naturally has to share the emperor''s worries. The emperor wants to have a son. How can I be the only woman? I know everything, but..."


    Xue xingrou''s voice dropped as she spoke. She was so sad in her heart that she didn''t know how to say it. She knew all the truth, but she was very sad.


    "It''s a pity that you are not reconciled, are you? You are beside him to share his worries. Almost everything in the harem is taken care of by you, but he still goes to find another woman, and this woman is still in constant flow... "


    "Sister, don''t say it. I''m really upset. I''ll tell you something. Don''t tell others. If you let others know, you may say I''m stingy or something."

 Chapter 652

    Xue xingrou gave a wry smile and reminded Lin Shiyi that as sister said, she knew everything, but she was not reconciled. What can she do if she was not reconciled? Who made himself the emperor''s woman?


    "I know, xingrou, I know the sadness in your heart, but as a woman of the emperor, don''t you have to be generous? No matter whether you can be generous or not, you still have to watch those women throw themselves in their arms to him. You are a lady. No matter how they are favored, they will not endanger your position. So don''t be sad any more. "


    Lin Shiyi patiently comforts Xue xingrou. How can he comfort her? It''s impossible for the emperor to marry another woman. It can only make Xue xingrou relax. Even if she doesn''t want to accept it, she can only reluctantly accept it. But why not be happy?


    "What sister said is reasonable. Naturally, I can understand it. I''m a lady. If I''m too jealous and mean, the emperor will be very embarrassed."


    "Who said no? This is not good in ancient times. Men can have three wives and four concubines... "


    "Sister, what did you say?"


    "Ah, nothing. I want to comfort you. Men here can have three wives and four concubines. It''s really unfair to the original. But as a royal woman, we have no choice. Don''t think about it."


    Lin Shiyi was so surprised that he almost told the truth. He quickly changed the topic. In the future, he really had to pay attention to it. Don''t let anyone know that he is from modern times.


    Just looking at Xue xingrou in front of him, Lin Shiyi feels distressed with her. If he Yuning wants to marry another woman, he will not break him up. But Xue xingrou is married to the emperor, so he has nothing to do. The emperor can''t have only one concubine.


    Under the guidance of Lin Shiyi, Xue xingrou was in a better mood. They also talked about other things. Seeing that half an hour had passed, Xue xingrou looked at the sky outside.


    "I haven''t seen Xinglan for a long time. I don''t know if sister a is in the mood to have a look with me. I don''t know what the child is busy with recently. I haven''t seen me in the palace for a long time. I miss her very much."


    Xue xingrou proposes to go with Lin Shiyi to visit his younger brother. The younger brother hasn''t come to see him for a long time. Doesn''t he miss his relatives?


    "Well, of course I''m in the mood. Anyway, I''m in a good mood when I''m idle at home. Let''s go now."


    As soon as Lin Shi said this, he and Xue xingrou got up together. The maid immediately sent her a coat to put on.


    Two people went to Xue Xinglan''s house to see her. Xue Xinglan was Xue xingrou''s younger brother, who was highly valued by the emperor and had a lot of talent. Lin Shiyi thought that they were really capable. One was the emperor''s concubine, the other was the emperor''s military adviser. No matter from which aspect, they were very powerful people.


    In less than an hour, they stood in front of Xue Xinglan''s mansion.


    Xue Xinglan is reading a book in the study. There is a battle map on it, and Sun Tzu''s art of war is on the side. The servant came to report that his sister came to visit.


    "My sister is here?"


    When Xue Xinglan learned that her sister came to visit, she came to meet them in person and saluted them.


    "Please come in, two elder sisters. I didn''t expect that you would come to see me. My younger brother is too busy recently to visit. Please don''t be angry."


    Lin Shiyi saw Xue Xinglan speak so elegant, gentle smile, one side of Xue xingrou pretended to be angry, opened to Xue Xinglan.


    "You heartless brother, I''m still your sister? How long has it been since you came to see me? I can''t help coming to see you. We are still brothers and sisters. If we let others know, we would think that there is a gap between our brothers and sisters. What are you doing? "


    Xue Xinglan knew that her sister said this on purpose. She helped her sister in and coaxed her as she walked.


    "Can''t my brother know he''s wrong? It''s all my brother''s fault. My brother will go to the palace to see my sister some other day. Can''t I make amends with you? Elder sister, don''t be angry. You think we are going to fight in front of elder sister. "


    Xue Xinglan said and peeped at Lin Shiyi. She admired the princess in front of her. She had heard Lin Shiyi''s behavior for a long time and thought that Lin Shiyi was not an ordinary woman, and only such a person could be worthy of the Lord.


    "I didn''t see your sister and brother''s jokes. Your sister really missed you, so she came to see you. As the saying goes, beating is pro scolding and love. In this palace, you two are blood relatives. You have to see your sister more."


    "Sister''s lesson is that my younger brother knows, and he will never dare to be so rude in the future."


    As they talked, they went inside. The house was given by the emperor. After entering the courtyard three times, they sat down at the stone table in the courtyard.


    After a while, the servant brought tea. Xue Xinglan looked at her sister''s bad face and asked about it.The two women didn''t tell the truth. After all, Xue Xinglan couldn''t do anything about this kind of thing, so she preyed at will.


    "Elder sister, you should have a good rest. As the saying goes, being with a king is like being with a tiger. Sometimes I worry about my elder sister."


    "Yes? If that''s the case, you should visit me more and accompany my sister. But if you''re really busy, you don''t have to. Just now, my sister was just joking with you. "


    Lin Shiyi watched the two brothers and sisters come and go, caring for each other. He could not help but put his cheek on the table with one hand. He really envied that they had relatives, but he was the only one.


    "Envy, envy, when do you say I can have a person who cares about me all the time?"


    Xue xingrou couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, "if the LORD loves you so much, you can''t be dissatisfied. If I am an elder sister, I will feel that I am the happiest woman in the world. Although I am the emperor''s imperial concubine, there is still a woman beside the emperor. But the Lord is not like this. You can be satisfied."


    "It''s just a joke. Why are you so serious? As for whether he is sincere to me, I don''t know. It took a long time to know. "


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help smiling happily. He was also very attentive to himself, but a man''s heart is more changeable than a woman''s. who knows if they will still love each other so much in the future?


    "Sister, I also think uncle Huang is very kind to you."


    "By the way, speaking of this, my sister also remembered an important thing. My younger brother, you are not young. Have you ever thought that it''s time for you to get married? Do you have the right person? If there is one, my sister will make the decision for you. "


    After listening to Xue Xinglan''s words, Xue xingrou also realized that her younger brother was almost 18 this year and should be married. She made decisions for others and made a marriage, but Xue Xinglan''s marriage had not yet been decided.


    When Xue Xinglan heard that her sister had mentioned her marriage, she turned her eyes and quickly laughed.


    "Sister, just before you came here, I was watching Sun Tzu''s art of war. I learned a lot from it. By the way, there was the Hongmen banquet Speaking of this, I feel hungry. You are hungry, too. I''ll ask someone to make you something to eat. Let''s have dinner with me today. "


    In a few words, Xue Xinglan digs away from the topic. Lin Shiyi chuckles and knows that Xue Xinglan certainly doesn''t want to get married. It''s estimated that all men now want to fight. How can they get married early.


    "Well, well, I don''t ask. Do you think I don''t know you don''t want to talk about it? It''s good to eat here. I haven''t eaten with you for some days. I''m not in a hurry to go back. "


    "Of course not. Let''s eat together."


    They talked and laughed. After an afternoon, they had dinner together. After dinner, it was getting dark. Xue xingrou had to go back to the palace. After all, as an imperial concubine, she could not spend the night outside, even at her mother''s home.


    "Sister, I''m going back to the palace. Why don''t I give you a ride?"


    "There''s no need to do that. Go back quickly. It''s getting late. It''s not good to stay outside for a long time."


    Lin Shiyi and Xue Xinglan personally send Xue xingrou on the carriage and leave. They look up at the sky. At this time, the sky is a little gray, and it will be evening soon.


    "Sister, I''ll take you back. It''s not safe for you to go back alone."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the safety? Don''t worry. Even if you come to some strong men, I can''t. If you''re busy here, I''ll go first. I''ll take a walk by the way."


    "But..."


    "It''s so wordy. A man, hurry up. Who do you think sister is? There''s no security problem. Go back. "


    Lin Shiyi has a big heart, but he also relies on his own skills. In the 21st century, he is a super agent. Who can help himself? Although the ancient people have excellent martial arts, they are not worth mentioning compared with themselves.


    These days, Lin Shiyi is in a good mood. He is going to take a walk home and say goodbye to Xue Xinglan. He goes back to the palace slowly.


    The scenery along the way was pretty good. The leaves on the roadside were green and the breeze was blowing. I closed my eyes and enjoyed it. I felt that there was a smell of grass in the air. I looked down to see which grass was growing very well.


    Walking forward for a while, she suddenly slowed down her steps and found that there were footsteps behind her. She was following herself not far away.


    You''re not going to be followed, are you? Who would it be? I came out of Xue Xinglan''s house just now, but I didn''t see anyone passing by.

 Chapter 653

    Lin Shiyi made a calculation in his heart. Listening to the footsteps, it should be two people. He could not help but raise his mouth slightly. As Xue Xinglan said, someone was staring at him. That''s good. In this case, play with them.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to have some fun for yourself. Lin Shiyi took a slow step and turned a corner. This road was a very remote place. He deliberately brought them here to see who they were.


    After the two men turned the corner and walked for a while, they suddenly found that Lin Shiyi was missing. They looked at each other.


    "Where are the people? It was here just now. Which way did it go? Did you see that? "


    "Where can I see it? Didn''t we follow together? It''s strange. Does this woman have wings? "


    Two people have no solution of patting their heads, doubt is hallucination, clearly just saw Lin Shiyi walking on this road, but disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "I don''t have wings. Let me see if you have wings. Let me see how you can escape later."


    When they were at a loss, they suddenly heard Lin Shiyi''s voice. They turned around and saw Lin Shiyi jump down from the wall beside them and stand in front of them.


    Two people panic, turn around to leave, but who knows Lin Shiyi rushed forward to stop their way.


    "It''s rubbish. Can''t two men deal with a woman? Let me see how you do. "


    Since he came here, he has done little. Now he has found a chance to fight. How can Lin Shiyi let it go easily? Seeing that these two men were so stupid, I couldn''t help but want to fight. I rushed forward to fight with them immediately.


    The two men seemed to have some Kung Fu foundation. After communicating with Lin Shiyi for a while, they were directly knocked down. Lin Shiyi clapped his hand and shook his head helplessly.


    "Nvxia, spare your life. Nvxia, let us go."


    "It''s true that my martial arts are so low that I dare to follow you. Who sent you? Tell me quickly


    Seeing the two men pleading for help, Lin Shiyi was not soft hearted. They must have been instructed by others to follow them like this. Yuan Wanpei was the only one who didn''t want to. But they didn''t say it and they couldn''t make a decision at will. They asked them to say who sent them.


    "We We just want to rob some money from you It''s not the nvxia sent by anyone. You have a lot of them. Please forgive us. We have no eyes


    The two men went on pleading with Lin Shiyi directly, but they didn''t intend to tell him the truth at all. Lin Shiyi became even more angry when he heard this. He kicked the man on his chest, and the man lay on his back. Lin Shiyi stepped forward on his arm, and then he heard a click.


    "Ah, my arm is broken. Let us go. Can''t I? I said I said Please spare our lives


    The big man was sweating with pain, so he quickly explained to Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi just stood by and waited for them to explain, to see who sent them. If it was yuan Wanpei, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    "There was a woman who gave us a certain amount of money, let us follow you, and then find a chance to do you. We really accepted it because we were too poor. Please let us go, and then we know we are wrong. Please..."


    The two men supported each other and headed for the back seat. No one dared to come near Lin Shiyi any more. Unexpectedly, this thin looking woman had such great strength and excellent martial arts skills. If she had known this, she would not come. Now she even broke her arm.


    "Women? What woman? What identity? Why do you do this to me? "


    "We don''t know. We don''t know that woman. The first time we met that woman gave us money..."


    Lin Shiyi pondered for a while. As he guessed, the woman must not be yuan Wanpei, right?


    Lin Shiyi immediately went to look for the paper and pen. Although it was a bit remote here, some people took the paper and pen and drew it directly according to yuan Wanpei''s appearance for the two people to confirm.


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s the woman who gave us a chance to kill you. Please let us go. We can''t help it."


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he was so angry that he couldn''t help it. There was no way to get rid of the killing. He must have wanted his own life. These two people really didn''t want to live.


    "Well, you yuan Wanpei, you''re so mean to kill me, aren''t you? Today, I''ll let you know how powerful I am. "


    Lin Shiyi said fiercely and kicked the big man''s leg. The big man quickly pulled back his leg in pain. Both of them looked at Lin Shiyi in horror.


    "You come with me. I''m going to report today."


    Lin Shiyi dragged the two men and sent them to the government.


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s story, the magistrate looked at the two big men kneeling on the ground. They were all subdued by Lin Shiyi."Tell me which woman sent you to kill me."


    Lin Shiyi asked the two men to tell the truth to the magistrate. As long as the magistrate directly took yuan Wanpei and brought him to justice, he could swallow his breath.


    However, when the two men heard Lin Shiyi''s words, they didn''t talk about being bribed. Instead, they told the county magistrate that they were from Jing Zhaoyin.


    "Are you two from Jingzhao?"


    The magistrate couldn''t help but be surprised. After hearing this sentence, he immediately understood it in his heart. He took a look at Lin Shi. He saw that this little girl had a fierce look on her face. He thought about it in his heart.


    "No matter who he is, if he commits a crime, he should be arrested. The emperor commits the same crime as the common people. What''s more, he is just a little Beijing Zhaofu Yin."


    In Lin Shiyi''s eyes, even if the position of the Fu Yin is no higher than he Yuning, even if it is higher than he Yuning, his ability will never allow them to bully people like this.


    "Enough, these two people are beaten like this by you. How can I know that they are not forced to fight. You dare to attack others easily, and I want to punish you."


    Lin Shiyi was stunned, listening to the magistrate''s words, whether the man''s head was squeezed by the door, and he even had to punish himself. It was clear that someone bribed the killer to kill himself.


    "What did you say? It is clear that these two people want to kill me, and you have to punish me. What crime do you treat me for? Both of them have admitted to it. How did you become such an official when you still decided the case like this? "


    Lin Shi took a step forward and retorted to the magistrate. He was really brave enough to even cure his own mouth.


    "They are just ordinary people. Why do you think I want to punish you for being so humiliated?"


    "Presumptuous, you really don''t want to live. I''ll let you know today..."


    As soon as Lin Shi said this, he immediately went forward and prepared to swear at the magistrate.


    "Come on, put this shrew in jail."


    Seeing this, the magistrate was a little alarmed. He staggered back and immediately patted the startled wood. The Yamen on one side rushed forward to block Lin Shiyi''s way.


    When Lin Shiyi heard the speech, he suddenly stopped. It seems that the magistrate is determined to help these two people. This shows that he wants to stand on yuan Wanpei''s side and put himself in prison? That''s good. Go straight to the prison. At that time, this person will kneel down and beg himself to come out.


    Without any resistance, Lin Shiyi was escorted into prison and sat cross legged, with a look of fearlessness.


    Less than an hour later, the magistrate immediately flattered and ran over.


    "Open the prison door quickly, and don''t see who''s closing it. It''s really unreasonable. Didn''t you tell me? Don''t neglect it. "


    Lin Shiyi sneers in his heart. It seems that he Yuling has found him. Otherwise, the magistrate will not flatter him like this. Besides, when did he say he would not neglect himself.


    "Please get up."


    As soon as the county magistrate''s voice fell, he Yuning appeared behind him. Seeing Lin Shiyi staying in such a prison, he couldn''t help but feel distressed. He quickly stepped forward and helped Lin Shiyi up.


    "Shiyi, are you ok? It''s all my fault. I''m supposed to be with you. I''ve made you suffer like this. "


    "You know I''m suffering. Forget it, you don''t care about me. If you really care about me, I won''t be put in prison. Just let me stay here and I won''t go back to the palace. You''d better find another princess to be your woman."


    Lin Shiyi deliberately makes a pair of angry appearance, flings away his hand back to him, he Yuning sees this, hurried forward to coax her happy.


    "Well, can''t I be wrong? I know I''m wrong, so don''t be angry. "


    Lin Shiyi secretly took a look at the magistrate. He saw that the magistrate was so scared that he trembled all over. The whole person was not good, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It turned out to be princess Xiang. I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I really don''t know dog eyes Please, princess, get out of here. This is not the place you should stay


    "That''s not good. Didn''t you say I hurt the common people? In that case, of course I can''t go out. I should be punished. "


    Lin shi12 didn''t say a word and sat down again. He didn''t plan to go out at all. He Yuning felt it in his heart. It seemed that this woman clearly wanted the magistrate to be obedient.


    "Tell me quickly, who on earth is troubling the princess?"


    "This..."


    "What evidence is this? You always boast and eat the flesh and blood of the people. I tell you, if you don''t judge this case according to reason, I will never forgive you. "

 Chapter 654

    Lin Shiyi yelled at the magistrate, who immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, saying that he would make atonement and would never act against the law.


    "Well, since you want to make atonement, you should go to jingzhaoyin''s house immediately to get people, catch those two big men for me and try this case well. Otherwise, don''t blame me."


    Listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, the county magistrate felt very embarrassed, but he Yuning, who was standing beside him, gave a cold hum. He was so scared that he shivered all over, and immediately kowtowed to say that he was going to act immediately.


    The magistrate himself took people to Jingzhao Fu Yin, and his servants made clear the situation. Yuan Wanpei was a little flustered.


    "Father, what is to be done?"


    "Panic what, don''t be so flustered, that so-called Xiang Princess just rely on he Yuning, all day long act recklessly, disorderly point what mandarin duck spectrum, make you marry a person who don''t like, there is a father in you don''t have to worry."


    After hearing her daughter''s words, Jing Zhaoyin immediately indicated that she would protect her daughter no matter what. She even dared to come to arrest her in person. She really didn''t pay attention to herself.


    Jing Zhaoyin left the backyard and came to the front hall. He saw the magistrate waiting there with people.


    "Mr. Fu Yin, I''m here to catch you..."


    "Presumptuous, how can I use the word" capture "


    After hearing this, the magistrate was also nervous. He was really a stranger. He still had Heyu Ning and Lin Shiyi behind him. The official in front of him was also very difficult.


    "Mr. Fu Yin, today Princess Xiang said that someone was following and caught those two big men. They told me that they were your family. So I''ll come to pass and ask you to forgive me."


    The county magistrate had no choice but to explain the situation. Originally, he wanted to muddle through this matter, but who ever thought that the woman was the princess of he Yuning. How dare he continue to be confused? He could only be forced to come and arrest them. If he could not catch the two people, he Yuning would not spare himself.


    "Yes? The princess is being followed? Those two people must be trying to frame me. Here they are my people. Do you believe what she says? Don''t you have any judgment of your own? You don''t want to die, do you? If you don''t see where I am, how can you break in easily? "


    Jing Zhaoyin is not afraid at all. How can he get this Heyu Ning? Anyway, Lin Shiyi had already torn his face. Lin Shiyi set up his own daughter like this. If he could bear to swallow it, he would not be too shameless, not to mention having only such a precious daughter.


    "My Lord, this..."


    Before the county magistrate''s words were finished, he Yuning and Lin Shiyi appeared. They had been listening to Jing Zhaoyin''s words. They were very angry. The fact is that yuan Wanpei did it intentionally, but he didn''t admit it.


    "Lord, princess, it was you who brought people here. I would say that his little magistrate had no such courage."


    When he saw he Yuning and Lin Shiyi, he went forward directly and didn''t care about him any more. Since this woman was embarrassed by her daughter, don''t blame her impoliteness.


    "What if it was me? How could I let go of my beloved concubine? Today, if it wasn''t for my beloved concubine''s lucky escape, my life would be hard to keep."


    He Yu Ning opens his mouth to Jing Zhao Yin to reprimand a way, today oneself certainly want to pick up this tone for Lin, otherwise oneself this Wang Ye face how to save?


    "Hum, Lord, I don''t understand if you say that. I keep saying that your concubine is being followed, but I don''t think it''s OK. Isn''t it good? Why do you come to me? I''ve never sent anyone to follow me, and I''ve never done this kind of thing. Don''t talk about it


    "Bold!"


    He Yu rather look a Lin, blunt Jing Zhao Yin loudly roared a, Lin Shi one can lie? It is said that both of them have admitted it by themselves, but this man still denies it.


    "If there''s something wrong with my concubine, I''ll take your head. If you dare to say so, you''d better give those two men to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?"


    He Yu Ning step forward to his mouth order way, early know that yuan Wanpei won''t give up on this, didn''t expect to dare to secretly to Lin Shi, since he already know, will never let them father and daughter two people.


    See he Yu Ning so dignified, his eyes some twinkle, subconsciously backward step, in the heart is also some thinking, those two people are indeed the daughter sent in the past, but if you admit it, the daughter will not bear the responsibility?


    Lin Shi had a sharp eye. He saw a big man behind the Fu Yin. The man''s arm was wrapped in bandage. It seemed that he had not rested after he came back. He was still with him. He was really caught by himself.


    "Mr. Fu Yin, you still refuse to admit it, don''t you? Well, that man is the one who followed me. I broke his arm. Can you tell me how he broke his arm? "


    Lin Shiyi asked the big man to Jingzhao Fu Yin. When he looked back, it was not surprising that the man who was sent to Beijing was angry with him again. Why didn''t he hide? It happened at this time."Princess, my arm was accidentally broken. I think you must have recognized the wrong person. Look at the sky, it should have been dark at that time, so you must have recognized the wrong person. It''s not me. I didn''t do such a thing."


    The man quickly stepped forward and refused to admit that his arm had been broken by Lin Shiyi. Once he admitted, he would be in great trouble. I''m afraid he could not even save his own life.


    "You dare to open your eyes and tell lies. It''s only a few hours since I broke your arm. It wasn''t dark at that time, and I didn''t recognize you wrong. I clearly remember that you and another person followed me. Where did that person hide?"


    Lin Shiyi was very angry. He scolded her and looked around, but he didn''t see the big man.


    He Yuning snorted coldly, and went forward to protect Lin Shiyi beside him. He looked back at the Lord Fu Yin, staring at himself with an iron blue face.


    "Yes? Are you sure you broke your arm by accident? Then go to the government with me. I don''t believe you don''t admit it. "


    "Lord, I really don''t believe it. I didn''t follow the princess. I didn''t do anything My Lord, if you want to save me, you have to believe me. "


    The big man immediately came to Jing Zhaoyin to explain the situation. He was begging for love all the time. He knew that he Yuning was cruel. If he was taken away, he might go in vertically and come out horizontally. Of course, he was very scared.


    "Somebody hold him for me. I will take you away today."


    He Yu rather immediately ordered, a few Yamen to the front of the big man in one side.


    Jingzhao Fu Yin is even more angry. He was defeated by he Yuning before. Now he has to catch his own people. It''s too much. Even if it''s the Lord, it''s unreasonable.


    "My Lord, it''s too much for you to rashly believe that this man is the one who follows the princess. Besides, this is my residence. Please think twice."


    Jing Zhaoyin pushes the man aside and refuses to admit defeat. If he Yuning is allowed to take the man away today, I''m afraid he will lose face if it''s spread out. The important thing is that as long as this person has admitted that it''s his daughter''s arrangement, I''m afraid he Yuning won''t let her go.


    He Yu Ning looks at the official in front of him and knows that he wants to protect his daughter today, but he also wants to protect his woman. How can he let it go easily?


    "Today you promise me to take him away, but if you don''t promise me to take him away, I warn you that if you dare to do such things again in the future, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    After he Yu Ning finished speaking to him, he nodded to the magistrate, and the people left the mansion with the Yamen servant and the big man.


    "You stop for me, he Yuning. You are too much. If you act so recklessly again, I will report to the emperor. Don''t blame me for being merciless."


    In a hurry, Jingzhao Fu Yin rushes forward and is ready to stop them. However, he Yu Ning doesn''t even pay attention to them and leaves here with people.


    He Yuning took the big man back to his palace. The big man had already been frightened, and even the official of Jingzhao couldn''t protect himself. He didn''t expect that he Yuning would be so powerful. Just after entering the palace, I don''t know who kicked him in the back, but the big man knelt down directly to he Yuning.


    He looked back at the man whose arm had been folded by Lin Shi. He had to admire Lin Shi for his ruthlessness, but fortunately he broke his arm. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would not admit what he had done, even without any evidence.


    "Do you say it or not? I tell you, even if I have the courage to bring you here, I will be able to control your life and death. If you don''t admit it, I have a great business waiting for you. Do you want your life or would you rather die for your master? "


    He stands in front of that big man, big man listened to He Yu Ning this words already scared to panic.


    "Lord, please spare my life. I''m helpless. Please let me go."


    He Yu Ning a listen to this words immediately full face of displeasure, Han Yu see this to come forward to that big man prepare to start.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Shiyi immediately stopped Han Yu, pulled him aside and stood in front of the big man. He knew that the big man must have been threatened by Jingzhao Fu Yin. You know, if he admitted this, he would have nothing to say and could only be blamed. After all, this is not a good thing. So the big man refused to admit it, It''s also because I don''t want to lose my life.

 Chapter 655

    "Princess, please let me go."


    "Let you go? Of course, I didn''t get hurt. I didn''t think it was that serious. I wanted to put you in prison for two days. I solved this evil feeling, and nothing happened. But who knows you told the county magistrate that it was Jingzhao Fu Yin. Don''t you want to escape? Since you want to escape, how can I let you go? As long as you tell me the truth, I promise you will never have any worries about your life. "


    Lin Shiyi opened his mouth to the big man and said that there is only one witness now. As long as he admits that he has a way to deal with yuan Wanpei.


    "This..."


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he hesitated. If he told them truthfully, he was afraid that his life would be lost. But if he didn''t tell them frankly, he would die on the spot. No matter where he went, he would die. Naturally, he didn''t know how to choose.


    "Don''t say it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I feel very bored recently. I''d better use you to relieve the boredom. Come on, strip his skin and pull his tendon for me. I don''t believe he won''t say it. But it won''t help if you say it again at that time, because you can''t save your life. Oh, I''m really curious if you have the courage to carry it to that time?"


    Lin Shi put his hands on his shoulders and looked at the big man with his mouth slightly raised. This man can''t bear all this. But if he doesn''t tell the truth today, how to deal with yuan Wanpei? Yuan Wanpei is so indomitable, he must find a way to revenge himself.


    "Don''t ask you to let me go, I admit it."


    "What do you admit? Just tell me what you''re talking about. "


    He Yu rather facial expression a Lian, step forward to hurtle that big man to open mouth again to press to ask a sentence.


    "I admit, I admit that my lord Fu Yin arranged me to do that. Can''t I correct him? Please let me go. I really don''t want to die. I have a family and relatives waiting for me to take care of them. I really know it''s wrong. I will do whatever you say. "


    The big man kowtowed to them, and their heads turned red. Lin Shiyi and he Yuning looked at each other and laughed. He didn''t have the courage to measure this man, so he asked Han Yu to take him down and detain him first.


    Looking at Han Yu taking the big man away, he Yu Ning turns to look at the woman beside him. When he thinks that Lin Shiyi is in such danger, his heart is extremely distressed. He knew that he should not let this woman go out alone.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen enough of it for such a long time? "


    Lin Shiyi held back his smile and tilted his head to look at him in front of him. He seemed very worried, but he didn''t have to worry. The two men were not his opponents.


    "I''m just worried about you. Don''t go out alone in the future. Do you know how dangerous it is?"


    "Oh, don''t worry. These two people are my opponents. Four more are not my opponents. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Next time there''s such a thing, I''ll show you the identity of the Lord. I don''t believe that the county magistrate dares to do favoritism."


    She turned back with him, and when she saw him like this, she felt very happy. At least he was very concerned about himself, but this little danger was not a problem at all.


    "How can you say that? It''s already so dangerous. Although they have survived this time, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t die in the future... "


    When he heard that Lin Shiyi actually comforted himself, he was quite surprised. What did the woman think? The two strong men really couldn''t fight. Although Lin Shiyi had Kung Fu, he was still worried. It was still his own woman. How could he not worry at all?


    At this time, Han Yu came to report that he had put the man in prison, waiting for his orders.


    "You came just in time, Han Yu. From now on, you are in charge of the safety of the princess and have been protecting her."


    When he saw Han Yu, he immediately thought of a way. Today, Lin Shiyi''s luck has passed, but Wan has more dangerous things to do? Han Yu is very good at martial arts. If you follow her, you can protect her.


    "Oh, no, it''s not necessary. Besides, I don''t go out often. This time it''s an accident. Don''t worry about it. Don''t follow me. He is your bodyguard. Don''t be in danger."


    As soon as she heard that he Yuning wanted Han Yu to follow her, she was a little alarmed. Han Yu was his personal bodyguard. If he had Kung Fu, it would not be a problem. What if he was in danger? You know, he will worry if he has something, and he will worry if he has something.


    He Yu rather smell speech and ignore Lin Shi one, turn head to see to Han Yu, "Han Yu you can be willing?"


    Lin shi11 was stunned. Did he make a mistake? Han Yu was his bodyguard. How could he have the right to veto it? You have to be willing if you don''t want to. Why did he ask? You should respect your own opinions. How can you do that?


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait"Who said I forced you? Didn''t I ask him or her for advice? Han Yu, are you willing or not? "


    Han Yu looked at the prince and the princess fighting with each other. Now the princess is in danger. It''s reasonable for the prince to worry. He would not like to, so he nodded in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, your subordinates will do their best to protect the safety of the princess. They will never let you worry."


    "Well, that''s good. Remember, if there''s something wrong with the princess, I''ll let you know."


    Lin Shiyi can''t laugh or cry on one side. Isn''t that why he forces others? However, I can''t beat him. Seeing his worried appearance just now, I felt that he was a good man in fact. Now it seems that he is so dangerous. He has to work hard to dispatch his personal bodyguard to his side.


    "What are you going to do to that man?"


    Lin Shiyi didn''t care about this. Anyway, he had already decided, and he couldn''t refuse any more. In front of outsiders, they didn''t argue about it, and they also thought of the man who was locked up in prison.


    "Since that yuan Wanpei dares to bully you and is cruel to you in private, he naturally wants to take revenge. This matter is left to me. You can rest assured that I will never let yuan Wanpei continue to be carefree. He is so arrogant and domineering that I don''t pay attention to him."


    He turned around and looked at the green bamboo outside the courtyard. He hated his own woman when he thought that she had been bullied. What''s more, she was still a woman who always liked her. He tried every means to deal with Lin Shiyi. He must still have ambition to be his own woman. It''s just wishful thinking.


    Lin Shi couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that he cared so much about himself and even wanted to revenge yuan Wanpei. Originally, he wanted to deal with yuan Wanpei, so he had to come by himself. It seems that he also had this idea. The couple worked together to deal with a little three. The play is really good.


    "I''d like to inform you, the emperor. Please enter the palace immediately."


    Servants to report, he Yu Ning and Lin Shiyi let people listen to look at each other, how can he Wuchen summon at this time? However, since I''ve been summoned, I''d better go as soon as possible. I don''t know what''s the matter and whether it has something to do with jingzhaoyin''s house.


    "You wait at home, and I''ll be right back."


    "No! I''ll follow you. "


    Lin shi11 was a little nervous when he saw that he was going to enter the palace alone. He went to Jingzhao Fu Yin''s house to bring the prisoners back. The Fu Yin had said that he would sue the emperor before. Maybe he had already gone to the palace to complain. In case of blaming him, he had to go with him. After all, this matter was also caused by himself.


    "What are you going to do? He must have something to do with me. You don''t have to care so much. Just have a good rest at home. Today you are very tired. It''s so late. You should be tired too."


    "I''m not tired. I''ll follow you. Let''s go. Since the emperor summoned us, don''t be late."


    Lin shi12 did not say that he would go out with him. Anyway, he had to go there to see why he was summoned. If it was really because of yuan Wanpei''s attack on him, he would never easily admit defeat.


    In the palace, he Wuchen was waiting to see the couple coming at the same time. He could not help feeling embarrassed. In the end, he was also his uncle and aunt. Jingzhao''s official had already come to tell him. He wanted to have a good talk with his uncle, but he didn''t expect Lin Shiyi to come. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Wuchen, you have something to say when you come to me."


    After they took their seats, he began to ask hewuchen. Hewuchen looked at Lin Shiyi and cleared his throat. Then he began to say why he wanted them.


    "Uncle Huang, I''m really sorry. The reason why I asked you to come here is that Jingzhao Fu Yin came here specially today and said that there was some misunderstanding between him and you. He had to discuss with me."


    He Wuchen said his purpose to them. As soon as he said this, Lin Shiyi pulled down his face. Sure enough, it was the Jingzhao official who came to complain. But when someone complained, did he call he Yuning directly? It seems that he doesn''t believe it. He Yining is innocent.


    "And how did you answer that?"


    Lin Shi is not happy in his heart, but he Yu Ning doesn''t. He knows his nephew''s personality in front of him, so he also asks. He knows that he can''t make a decision easily, and he won''t believe that he is wrong.


    "I only asked him to go back first, so I wanted to ask Uncle Huang to come and have a look. What''s the misunderstanding? How could it be so noisy? "

 Chapter 656

    He Wuchen was also puzzled. He knew that his uncle had seldom been in conflict with anyone. However, he was extremely aggrieved when the Jingzhao official came. He was curious and didn''t know what had happened between them.


    "Wuchen, in fact, you don''t know the whole story. It was yuan Wanpei who wanted to kidnap me first. That''s why the king and I tied up the murderer. Jingzhao Fu Yin was the villain who complained first. When did we bully him? It''s clear that her daughter was too cruel and cruel to let me go, but she coveted your uncle?"


    Lin Shiyi is not happy. Before he Yuning speaks, he explains to he Wuchen. He doesn''t know the truth at all. He also needs to make it clear, so that he won''t misunderstand him.


    "What, how could that be? I haven''t given up yet. "


    He Wuchen was a little surprised when he heard Lin Shiyi''s words. In fact, he had heard about it before. Yuan Wanpei liked he Yuning a little, but Uncle Huang had someone he liked. He didn''t expect that yuan Wanpei still thought about it.


    He Yuning pretended to cough, and said things. Why should yuan Wanpei still like himself?


    "In any case, they made mistakes first. How can they blame us? What are you going to do? "


    At this time, Lin Shiyi couldn''t manage so much. He just wanted to teach yuan Wanpei a lesson. He didn''t expect that yuan Wanpei was so vicious and wanted to kill himself. He Wuchen was the emperor. Now that he knew the truth, he should have his own decision.


    "I naturally believe in Uncle Huang. Since the truth of this matter is so, Jingzhao Fu Yin is really the villain. It''s too much. It''s not advisable to indulge his daughter like this."


    When he Wuchen heard Lin Shiyi''s story, he was also a little angry. The Beijing Zhaofu Yin did something wrong himself and came to complain to him. He really didn''t say anything. It seems that he must be well treated.


    He Wuchen was about to give an order, but he heard the eunuch report that Jingzhao Fu Yin had come to see the three people. At the same time, they were all stunned. Hadn''t they all been here before? Why are you here again? Is it hard to stop?


    "Let him in."


    A moment later, the official of Jingzhao came to the front of the hall and saluted hewuchen. He suddenly caught a glimpse of Heyu Ning and Lin Shiyi. He couldn''t help frowning and glaring. He immediately turned to hewuchen and knelt down again.


    "I also ask the emperor to be the master. Although he is a noble man, he goes to Xiaguan''s house to catch people. The emperor is a little arrogant. Even the emperor''s uncle should not be so unreasonable."


    The official of Jingzhao kowtowed to he Wuchen, pretended to be pitiful and begged him to be the master. He insisted that neither he nor his daughter had ever done anything like that, and that it was Lin Shiyi who planted it.


    Lin Shiyi was very angry. How could this man be so brazen? This kind of thing does not admit that they are all caught by themselves. It''s unreasonable.


    "If I don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know what the female agent of the 21st century is, you wait for me."


    Lin Shiyi said fiercely in his heart, and immediately stood next to Jing Zhao Fu Yin and asked him.


    "Yes? You said that the LORD was unreasonable and went to your house to get people in person. Then I ask you, "are those two people from your house?"


    "So what? They haven''t done anything at all. Princess, if you think that the little girl has offended you before and wants to revenge, you''re a little too careful and jealous. Isn''t that a common thing? "


    "No matter who is jealous with your daughter, you don''t see what your daughter looks like. When did the Lord take a fancy to your daughter, your daughter deserves to be jealous with me. That big man has already recruited you, but he has been ordered by your daughter, so he wants to kill me. If I hadn''t had some intelligence, I would have been killed by you You''ve been caught. How dare you defend yourself like this? Do you want to confuse the emperor? You know that the emperor is kind-hearted and kind-hearted, so you see this, don''t you? But I tell you, you can''t escape today. "


    Lin Shiyi''s face turned red, but he kept calm. He told the official of Jingzhao that the great man had already recruited him, but he was ordered by yuan Wanpei. When he said this, the official of Jingzhao was so surprised that he didn''t say a word.


    "Princess, please be reasonable. That man just wants to slander us..."


    "Yes? If you are really slandering, then bring your daughter to the palace. Let''s have a good confrontation. Let''s see if the silver in the hand of the great man is given by your daughter. Let''s see if your daughter has any evidence to prove that you didn''t do it. "


    "You


    The official of Jingzhao can''t say a word by Lin Shiyi. He blushes with anxiety, but he still doesn''t know how to deal with it. In fact, his daughter did it. Especially when Lin Shiyi says that the man has confessed, he is even more afraid. This is in front of the emperor. In case the truth comes out, the emperor doesn''t blame himself."Well, Fu Yin, I believe the princess will never lie. Now that the man has admitted it, you still have something to refute?"


    After hearing what he Wuchen said, Jingzhao Fu Yin also shook his head dejectedly. What else can he say? Things have come to this point, in any case, they will never believe in themselves.


    After a dispute, he Wuchen let go Jingzhao Fu Yin. He Yuning and Lin Shiyi also went back to the palace. Along the way, he Yuning looked at the woman beside him in surprise.


    "What are you doing? You''ve been watching me for a long time


    "I didn''t expect the princess to be so eloquent that she couldn''t say a word. If you weren''t here today, I don''t know how he would have sophisticated."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing after hearing this praise. Of course, is he still afraid of him with the evidence in hand? What''s more, I don''t know what yuan Wanpei thought?


    "Yuan Wanpei is insatiable. The Marquis is noble enough. How can I allow him to marry you? I want this woman to marry a man she doesn''t like. I want to torture her! "


    Lin Shiyi said triumphantly, thinking that he could finally revenge yuan Wanpei, he was very happy. If he wanted to compete with him, the woman was not qualified.


    "Princess, I like to hear that very much."


    "Well?"


    "You say yuan Wanpei is not worthy to compete with you."


    "Am I right? If you really like that woman, you won''t marry me, will you? "


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and looked up at him. His clear eyes were shining and his mouth was slightly up. Although he used to be a little shy, now they are husband and wife, and their courage has become bigger. If he didn''t like yuan Wanpei, I''m afraid he would not have been able to treat her rightfully.


    "Naturally, you are the only one in my heart."


    They talked and laughed. After a while, they went back to the palace. When Qingxian saw them coming back, she immediately saluted and told them. It turned out that after they left, Qingxian went directly to the prison for interrogation. After a lot of hard work, the big man recruited all those who should be recruited and handed over the pawn.


    "I knew that I couldn''t stand the criminal law. I was to blame myself."


    When Lin Shiyi saw the man''s words, he could not help but hold his breath in his heart.


    "Well, now that he has drawn the pawn, he will directly discount his leg and throw him to the door of Jingzhao''s official. I don''t think he will dare to be so bold and bully my woman in the future."


    His tone was severe, but he revealed his love for Lin Shiyi. After hearing this, Qing Xian immediately nodded his head and agreed, turned around and went to act.


    "Well, let''s wake up the man. I don''t believe they dare to do it again. Anyway, the marriage can''t be put off any more."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing and said that as long as yuan Wanpei knew that he Yuning''s heart was completely with him, yuan Wanpei would have no chance to take advantage of it. Now, as long as he waited for them to get married, he would be very happy to think of the day when he got married.


    "Well, don''t worry, I promise that there will never be such a dangerous thing in the future. If anyone touches you again, I will never forgive him lightly. This time, I just broke my hand and foot, but also moved the people around him. Next time, I will never let him escape."


    He turned his head and looked at the woman with a smile beside him. He vowed that he would protect his woman''s safety from the day he got married. But this time, he was really careless. Unexpectedly, yuan Wanpei turned his back on Lin Shi. Now he gave them a warning.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Next time someone bullies me, I don''t care. I''ll give it to you directly."


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid you''ll solve it by yourself and get into danger again."


    He didn''t believe Lin Shiyi''s words. He knew that this woman was by no means a shirker. Once there was any trouble, he would solve it by himself. Judging from this time, Lin Shiyi was such a decisive person, so he was worried.


    "If you know me, you will not be bothered by what I can solve."


    They went back to the hall. Since then, yuan Wanpei has been quiet for a long time. Lin Shiyi has lived a quiet life.


    Although the day is quiet, Lin Shiyi also feels a little boring and wants to go out to find something to do. Because he Yuning is worried about trouble and danger, he lets Han Yu follow Lin Shiyi all the time. But he doesn''t like it, so he has to stay at home.

 Chapter 657

    At noon this day, Lin Shiyi was watering the flowers in the garden and stood there for a long time in boredom.


    "It''s said that the life of the ancients was very comfortable, but for people like me, it''s boring. What can I do for them?"


    Thinking about it, I suddenly heard my servant report that the wedding date of marquis and Yuan Wanpei had been decided.


    "Really? When? "


    Lin shi11 was immediately excited by the good news. He was bored just now. Now it seems that he has something to do. If they get married, will he be invited? Yuan Wanpei would not be so generous. He would never let himself go to the wedding, but the other person would not.


    Sure enough, as Lin Shiyi expected, yuan Wanpei didn''t send an invitation, even he Yuning didn''t invite him, but he received an invitation from the marquis.


    "That woman is so mean that she didn''t invite me to attend. Hum, but it doesn''t matter. The Marquis is very grateful to me."


    Lin Shiyi put the invitation aside, and the mallow was amused by the master''s words.


    "Master, if you don''t think about this marriage, yuan Wanpei doesn''t want to agree at all. He is also forced to be helpless. If you don''t use that method, how can you marry a man you don''t love? If I really want to send you an invitation, yuan Wanpei is not yuan Wanpei. "


    Lin shi11 felt right when he heard this. Yuan Wanpei wanted to kill himself now. How could he send an invitation to himself?


    "It''s yuan Wanpei. I''m content to marry that Marquis. It''s unreasonable to hate me. They''re a perfect match."


    "I don''t know if it''s a match. Anyway, I think yuan Wanpei really wants to harm the master now. The master really needs to be careful. Does the master really want to participate?"


    After all, the man hated his master very much, so he would never send an invitation. However, he also knew that yuan Wanpei would never give up dealing with his master easily.


    "I don''t believe yuan Wanpei can persuade the Marquis to deal with me But now that we''ve received the invitation, we''ll prepare another big gift for them. "


    Lin Shiyi''s dark eyes turned around, and there was a smile between his eyes.


    "Master, I guess this gift must be very big. What are you going to give?"


    "Of course, it''s very big. I must thank this woman. If it''s not this woman, I don''t know that the Lord is so affectionate to me. Let''s go. Let''s go and prepare this gift now."


    Lin Shiyi immediately got up and left the mansion with mallow, ready to go to the street to find a wedding gift for yuan Wanpei.


    Half a month later, we arrived at the wedding of yuan Wanpei and Hou Ye. He Yuning and Lin Shiyi went with each other. On the way, he Yuning didn''t understand why Lin Shiyi wanted to attend the wedding? It was the enemy.


    "Shiyi, I don''t understand one thing."


    "You said


    "You don''t like yuan Wanpei at all. You can say that you hate him very much, but why do you want to attend this wedding? I don''t think it matters that they didn''t ask us to go, but I don''t know what you think. "


    He Yu Ning is curious to ask Lin Shi Yi, this woman is really not the same as others, clearly is his enemy, actually want to go to the enemy''s wedding, this is really the first time, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not, just curious about her purpose.


    "Is that true? It''s the invitation that the Lord has already sent. If you and I don''t go, we''ll lose face to the Lord. Even if we have a grudge against Jingzhao Fu Yin, we also have a grudge against them. We don''t have a grudge against the Lord. Why don''t we go? Besides, I''m bored to stay in the government all day. I really want to join in the fun. We have an invitation. That''s right


    Lin Shiyi raised the invitation in his hand and replied to him, but he didn''t believe it. It seems that Lin Shiyi didn''t want to say it at all.


    "Well, no matter what you think, if you want to go, I''ll go with you."


    "Then I''d like to thank you for your success?"


    She has a good smile. She can''t wait to see yuan Wanpei''s face green with anger. Today is yuan Wanpei''s happy day. She can show it well. Who let yuan Wanpei bully herself at that time.


    All the people who received the invitation had already arrived early, and Jingzhao was still outside to welcome the guests.


    When he Yu Ning and Lin Shi 12 people appear, looking at his face iron blue, he Yu Ning brow a wrinkle, toward the woman beside a look.


    "I''ll tell you. We''re not welcome."


    "Welcome or not. Anyway, we''re here. You''re the Lord. If you dare to drive us out, what face will he have? This is the day when his daughter gets married."


    Lin Shiyi and he swaggered in the past, expecting that the Jingzhao mansion didn''t have the courage to fight against he Yuning."Congratulations, Mr. Fu Yin. You are going to have a good son-in-law soon."


    Lin Shiyi went up to the official of Jingzhao and said congratulations. If he dares to ignore himself, others will surely see jokes. Besides, he can''t ignore his identity.


    "Prince, princess, please come in."


    When Jingzhao''s official saw them coming, he didn''t welcome them, but he also understood that his son-in-law didn''t send the invitation. At that time, his son-in-law was very grateful to them. After all, Lin Shiyi made up the marriage.


    Although Jingzhao Fu Yin didn''t welcome him, he thought that the emperor was still speaking for him. If he was too rude to them, I''m afraid the previous things would be turned over.


    "Well, where''s your lady? We can''t meet before we have a chapel, but I should be able to meet you. I''ve prepared a big gift for your lady. "


    As soon as Lin Shi saw the servant girl, he randomly pulled one to inquire about yuan Wanpei''s whereabouts. Since he had prepared a gift, of course, he had to give it to yuan Wanpei in public so that the woman could have a good look. Otherwise, the gift would not be in vain?


    "Our lady is dressing in her boudoir. Princess, this way, please."


    The servant girl led Lin Shiyi to fight in front of yuan Wanpei. At this time, there were a lot of servants in Yuan Wanpei''s room. Some were tidying up their clothes, and some were carrying make-up things. Lin Shiyi held a gift in his arms and looked at the room carefully.


    The room was decorated with red silk everywhere, and the maids were all surrounded. Yuan Wanpei must be in a bad mood now. The more he thought about it, the happier Lin Shiyi was.


    "Guanpei, I''ve come to see you."


    Lin Shiyi yelled at yuan Wanpei. When he heard this familiar voice, he was not angry. How could this woman appear? I didn''t send the invitation in the past, but my future husband didn''t send it, did he?


    Lin Shiyi waited for a long time and didn''t hear any response. He saw those servant girls running around. He didn''t know what they were doing. No one came to greet them.


    She was generous and not angry at all, so she came to yuan Wanpei through the crowd.


    In addition to the servant girls, there were also some big ladies in the capital. Among them were yuan Wanpei''s close friends. Lin Shiyi looked at the women beside him. They must have known about themselves from yuan Wanpei, so when they looked at themselves, they were not kind-hearted.


    "Guanpei, I know you are married today, so I have a special gift for you. Come and see if you like it."


    Lin Shiyi said that he was going to give his gift to him. However, yuan Wanpei didn''t even look at it. He pretended to take something and put his hand aside. Looking at himself in the mirror, he seemed that the princess didn''t exist.


    Lin Shiyi sneered in his heart. He knew that yuan Wanpei would react like this. Well, I don''t want it. OK. When I go to the Duke''s house later, I don''t believe that this woman dares to refuse.


    The next thing was to salute and worship. The residence of the Marquis and Jingzhao was not far away. Eight sedan cars carried yuan Wanpei into the residence of the marquis.


    He Yuning and Lin Shiyi are also guests. Naturally, they also come. After the wedding ceremony, all the guests have to give gifts. Lin Shiyi also comes to them with his own gifts. Now yuan Wanpei can''t refuse to accept them. Besides, the Marquis is very grateful to him.


    Two people looked at the guests, the gifts are sent in the past, but also with a smile, it seems to be able to hold the beauty home, is the thing that can''t be desired.


    "I''m really happy. I feel happy for them. They''re a perfect match, don''t you think? Lord


    Lin Shiyi deliberately spoke a little louder. He was even more happy to see that Jingzhao was still there. All the people heard this, especially yuan Wanpei.


    Yuan Wanpei was very angry in his heart. When he thought that Lin Shiyi had planned the marriage, he wanted to kill the woman himself. However, all his anger could only swallow his anger. He decided to take revenge as soon as he found an opportunity. He could not be so wronged in vain.


    "Yes, they are a match made in heaven. They are just perfect match. By the way, don''t you have a gift for them, princess? Let''s get it over there. "


    He Yu rather cooperates to say, again reminded a time, Lin Shi one this just "suddenly realized" same, quickly took own gift to go forward to hand to Hou Ye.


    "The bride is still wearing a headscarf. This gift is specially chosen for you. Marquis, I wish you have a noble son early. I hope you can have a good marriage and love forever."

 Chapter 658

    Lin Shi sent the gift to him. After hearing this, the Marquis was even more happy. He was more than grateful to Lin Shi. If it wasn''t for the princess, I''m afraid he would not be able to take the lady of Jingzhao Fu Yin. He was not only good for his official career, but also could marry such a beautiful lady. How could he be unhappy?


    "Thank you, Princess and Lord. I''m so grateful that I can marry a beautiful woman. Thank you very much Send the child to Guanyin


    As soon as he saw that it was to send a child, Guanyin could not help shouting in surprise, and then looked at the bride.


    Yuan Wanpei gritted his teeth and held the xipa tightly in her hands. This woman was on purpose. Knowing that she didn''t like the Marquis, she even gave a wedding gift to Songzi Guanyin. This woman is so insidious.


    "Yes, I just hope you can be together well. As the saying goes, there are three unfilial people who have no future. Besides, Guan Pei is a lady of a big family. Before she married you, many people asked for it. You should treat them well, you know?"


    Lin Shiyi restrained his smile and clearly saw that yuan Wanpei''s face was red, but he could not refuse his gift in front of everyone. The Marquis was very happy.


    "Thank you, princess. Thank you. Please have a few more today."


    Hou Ye smiles and answers to Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi owes himself and turns to he Yuning.


    "Damn Lin Shiyi, he''s really cheap. He sent me Guanyin. You wait for me. One day I''ll let you know the end of offending me."


    Yuan Wanpei''s mouth was about to bleed from his broken back teeth. He was very angry at the thought of Lin Shiyi pushing himself into the big fire pit, but he could only keep his anger in his heart.


    Hou Yeh happily took the gift from Lin Shiyi. He couldn''t help smiling. He had already moved his heart when he saw yuan Wanpei. Now it''s thanks to Lin Shiyi that he was able to marry yuan Wanpei so quickly. How could he be unhappy when he received such a gift? Hurry to invite he Yuning and Lin Shiyi to sit down and treat them as guests.


    When yuan Wanpei saw that the Marquis was so kind to Lin Shiyi, he hated him so much that he broke his back teeth. He thought that Lin Shiyi was deliberately angry with himself. This slut was really too brazen. If it wasn''t for Lin Shiyi, the marriage would not have happened.


    "I remember Lin Shiyi."


    Yuan Wanpei clenched his xipa tightly, gnashing his teeth with hatred, but he was helpless. He could only pretend that he didn''t care about anything, but he thought that once he had the opportunity to revenge, he would make Lin Shi pay the price of bleeding.


    Lin Shiyi and he Yuning sat down, feeling more relaxed. Yuan Wanpei was expected to be angry, but he couldn''t refuse on this occasion. The happiest thing was Lin Shiyi. He glanced at the couple from time to time, his mouth slightly upward, and his eyes flashed cold light.


    After the wedding, they left together. On the way back, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help looking up and down. That''s why he was so relaxed in front of he Yuning. Just thinking of yuan Wanpei''s anger, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He Yu Ning couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This woman really can''t be provoked, but it''s not that yuan Wanpei can''t find her. Lin Shiyi certainly won''t do it. Who can blame her? Isn''t yuan Wanpei himself to blame?


    "What are you doing? Can''t I laugh? Aren''t you happy? I think yuan Wanpei''s face is green now. I really want to have a look. Hum. "


    Lin Shiyi''s face complacently asked, he Yuning quickly surrendered, "who said you can''t smile, I also feel very happy, this is to blame for yourself, no wonder others who let yuan Wanpei offend the people who shouldn''t offend, then you now this bad breath but completely out of it?"


    Lin Shiyi thought about it carefully and nodded. It''s over. But it''s great to have a follow-up.


    "You see, the Marquis likes the Songzi Guanyin so much that he may have a child coming out tomorrow. Hahaha, I''m so happy. That yuan Wanpei doesn''t like the Marquis at all. I really want to see how they get along with each other. Do you think yuan Wanpei will die with blood in his mouth?"


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he didn''t go on. Anyway, he thought of his own situation. It''s been a while since he got married. Something should be put on the agenda.


    "Speaking of children, I think about it. Do you think we should also consider our children? I''m very lucky that Wang and Aifei can be together. However, Aifei should consider whether she can help her husband and teach her children at home. Now she can help her husband and teach her children. "


    He Yu rather with a face of shallow smile to Lin Shiyi say these words, but who knows, after saying this, see Lin Shiyi''s smile stop in the face.


    "Well, guess what, the relationship between yuan Wanpei and the Marquis is getting better and better. Maybe yuan Wanpei will be directly rebelled and will not be directed against me in the future, right? That''s really boring. I don''t even have an opponent. "Lin Shiyi didn''t even think about it. He immediately changed the topic. What children are not children? Does he really want to have children for him? You should know that you may not be able to wear it back to the 21st century. With he Yuning, you may be able to resist Acacia. What if you have children and can''t take them away?


    "What I told you is very important. Don''t think about your enemies any more. We should have our own life, right? Aifei, what are you doing? He thought that he might as well speak directly to me. "


    To be frank? She really said it, I''m afraid he would not believe it, because he didn''t know what the 21st century was.


    Lin Shiyi''s eyes wandered for a long time. After careful thinking, he still couldn''t talk about this topic. He couldn''t think about it any more.


    "In fact, I have a lot of feelings when I see them getting married today. I''ve never met your mother before. Tell me what kind of person your mother''s wife is?"


    Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of this topic and quickly put it forward. Every man should have great respect for his mother, so he Yuning should be no exception. He directly talked about it.

 Chapter 659

    He Yu Ning heard Lin Shiyi talking about his mother, also very moved, want to come to the mother''s death day, since and Lin Shiyi married, it is really never brought to the mother to see.


    "In other words, tomorrow is my mother''s death day. Why don''t you go to the grave with me tomorrow, and we''ll meet my mother. I should give my mother an explanation. I haven''t taken you there for such a long time since we got married, and I''m sorry for you."


    He Yuning thought that his mother''s concubine was a very gentle and virtuous woman, so he taught himself to be a very introverted person. All kinds of things in the past came to his mind, and he felt very touched. After he was with Lin Shiyi, he felt very honored to be with such a good woman. In that case, he should take his wife to see his mother''s concubine.


    Lin Shiyi suddenly realized that something was wrong. He pretended to be angry and glared at him, "well, you don''t remember your mother''s death. If I didn''t mention it today, you don''t remember, do you? You''re not even going to see it? Your mother''s wife will be very cold if she knows. "


    "Well What concubine AI taught me was that I was wrong. "


    Lin Shiyi chuckled. He was so moved when he saw that he was making an infinite compromise with himself. But he was just joking with her. I think he didn''t forget it. He just mentioned this topic.


    "Aifei just now really has a look of teaching people. If our children can be taught by you, they will grow into excellent people."


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he showed a proud smile on his face. Of course, the children he taught will become excellent people.


    they went back, talking and laughing. Lin Shiyi also waited for the next day to visit his mother''s wife with he Yuning.


    In the early morning of the second day, he Yu Ning got up early and asked people to prepare things. When Lin picked up his body, he had already arranged the meal and was waiting for him to pass.


    "In the morning, how to prepare so much?"


    "It''s a long way to go today, but you must eat more to fill your stomach. Do it quickly. I specially ordered someone to stew a bowl of tremella soup for you to make up your body."


    No, I''m still remembering about the kids? Lin can''t help but whisper, after sitting down, he took the tremella soup to drink, anyway, if the child has the final say.


    "How did you sleep yesterday, princess?"


    "Well, it can''t be any better. I think yuan Wanpei must be no better. I''m going to wake up with a smile in my dream. Oh, I can''t say that. I''m going to see my mother''s concubine today. Don''t say that."


    Before Lin Shiyi''s words were finished, he realized that it was not the right time to say these things. After all, today is his mother-in-law''s death day, so he quickly and seriously ate.


    After they finished their meal, a carriage had already been prepared at the gate of the palace. Lin Shiyi saw that there was another carriage behind the carriage with some things on it. He couldn''t help but wonder, didn''t he go to worship? Why bring so many things?


    But she didn''t ask much. She got on the bus and went with him to worship her mother.


    Along the way, both of them are very happy. For Lin Shiyi, it''s really a happy thing to be able to solve a big problem. For he Yuning, to be able to take his wife to visit his mother''s concubine is also an explanation to each other, and his heart is more stable.


    After a journey, their carriage stopped, and Lin Shiyi followed him to his mother''s tomb.


    He Yuning immediately kneels down, and Lin Shiyi quickly kneels down. This ancient tomb is really different. If you put it in modern times, it would be nice to have a small tombstone, but it''s very different here. He Yuning''s mother is still an imperial concubine. This cemetery is really big, and there are people nearby who often come to clean it. It looks clean and tidy.


    "Concubine, I brought your daughter-in-law to see you today. You don''t know that the concubine I married is really a very talented woman..."


    He Yuning kneels down and talks about Lin Shiyi to his mother''s concubine. Lin Shiyi listens quietly. The more he listens, the more moved he is. He didn''t expect that he was so perfect in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, mother. Lin Shiyi and I will love each other and never have any different ideas. You have told me since I was a child that we should take more care of women, especially our wives. I know that you are very sad. There are more than one concubine in our father''s family, and we are also indifferent to you. So you taught me that we should treat each other better after we get married. I remember that Xin, you can rest assured that I will take good care of and protect my wife... "


    He Yu Ning is very emotional, said to his mother, but also holding a side of Lin Shiyi''s hand, let Lin Shiyi heart deeply moved, excited are about to cry.


    In ancient times, men were more important than women, especially in the royal family. However, Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that he married a man who was very attentive and decided that he had only one woman in his life. Isn''t that the same as in modern times? I feel so lucky.


    "Say hello to your mother."


    Lin Shiyi nodded obediently, kowtowed three times to the tombstone, introduced his identity to the tomb, and promised that he would treat him well in the future."Don''t worry, mother-in-law. I''ll treat him well. Although I''m a woman, I know right and wrong."


    He Yuning nodded appreciatively and thought that Lin Shiyi was really different from other women.


    When it was noon after the worship, he Yuning took Lin Shiyi to a nearby villa. Lin Shiyi stood at the entrance of the villa in surprise, and even doubted whether he had gone wrong. Isn''t it a cemetery near here? Why is there such a big manor?


    "Lord, am I right? Is this a manor? Did you arrange it in advance? How can there be... "


    "Yes, I made it in advance. I made a place according to my mother''s graveyard. From time to time, I would come to live with my mother for a few days. Now I''m married. If you like it in the future, we can often come here to stay. Go in and see if you like it."


    He then took Lin Shiyi into the manor. After entering the gate of the manor, all the places he could see were pink camellia. The fragrance of the flowers filled his nose. Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but close his eyes and sniffed the charming fragrance of the flowers carefully.


    "It''s so funny. Is it because my mother likes this kind of flower? It''s really beautiful. You planted Camellia all over the yard. "


    Lin Shiyi walked into the garden with open arms and couldn''t help turning around. I didn''t expect that she was so romantic and thought he was a very serious man.


    He Yu Ning with a face doting smile, looking at the woman wandering in the garden, it seems that this time is to come to the right, Lin Shiyi like here, like it, later can often come here to live.


    "Yes, my mother always likes this color of Camellia, so I planted some around here. Do you like it?"


    "Of course, I like it. I don''t like the flowers in the Royal Garden at all. I don''t think it''s as good-looking as this single flower. Look how beautiful this big piece is."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help shouting. He didn''t feel more happy in the palace before, because there are green mountains and clear water here. It''s wonderful to have such a manor, but it''s much more interesting than the formal palace.


    "If you like, let''s stay here for a few more days. There''s another place to take you. Come with me."


    He held out his hand and took Lin Shiyi to see the people running out of the manor. After passing a small forest, everything in front of him suddenly became clear. All this surprised Lin Shiyi more than the manor before. He turned around and looked at him in a daze.


    "Isn''t this a fairyland on earth? I thought everything was an illusion. You said that you always come here to live. You are too happy


    "Ha ha, Shiyi, it seems that you really like this place as much as I do. There''s another thing you didn''t expect to come here. There''s a stream with all kinds of fish and shrimp in it. Every time I come here, I always cook some fish and shrimp myself. It''s much better than the cooks in the palace, because the fish and shrimp here are all natural things."


    He said with Lin Shiyi came to a stream, Lin Shiyi looked at the clear bottom of the stream, there are some small fish, shrimp are swimming there freely, can''t help but two eyes shine.


    Lin Shiyi remembered that when he was on a mission, he was once in the mountains, where he chased for several days to catch the person he wanted to catch. There was also a similar news that he even ate raw fish in order to eat.


    "Shiyi, you wait. I''ll catch some fish and shrimp for you right away. I''ll go back to make fish soup for you in the evening. Besides, there''s a field nearby that I specially asked people to reclaim. I also planted some beans and sweet potatoes, which are rare in the palace."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing after hearing what he said. He didn''t expect that he was a prince who liked the life of common people so much. It seemed that he was really a different prince.


    "Well, in that case, let''s have a few days of leisure and have a good life of the common people."


    Lin Shiyi remembered that he had to behave himself every day in the palace. I''m afraid it''s much more fun here than in the palace. He took off his shoes and went to catch fish with him barefoot.


    "Puchi".


    Before Lin Shiyi could react, he saw that he had knocked out a fish with a stick. The fish was not big or small. He was so blind that he appeared when they were catching fish.


    "Look, this fish is really big."


    Lin Shiyi went up in a hurry and wrapped the fish in his clothes. After a while, they caught several fish and came to the shore carefully.

 Chapter 660

    Among the green mountains and clear waters, one is the prince and the other is the princess. They are not like ordinary people, but they are more happy than ordinary people. They have been busy in the stream for a long time and caught some fish and shrimp.


    "I think we''ve had enough. Let''s go back. By the way, are those people gone? Do you want them to wait here, or do you want them to


    "Don''t they have the courage to disturb our interest? They have already left here and are guarding our safety nearby. You don''t have to worry about this. Go back quickly. I''ve learned some cooking skills outside the palace, and I''ll cook them for you right away."


    When they went home together, Lin Shiyi was surprised to see the kitchen. Although it was not as big as the palace, although the sparrow was small and had all kinds of internal organs, there should be something here.


    Looking at he Yuning busy there alone, Lin Shiyi suddenly has a trance and doubts whether he is dreaming. After crossing the 21st century, he always feels that he may never be able to go back. He has also tried to find a way to let himself go back. But now it seems that if he really wants to leave, he may not even give up.


    At lunch time, he Yuning brought up the fish soup and cooked a bowl of small rice. Looking at the golden rice and the fragrant fish soup, Lin Shiyi''s stomach growled.


    "It''s so fragrant. I haven''t smelled such a fragrant smell in the palace. Can we really come here often when we have time?"


    Lin Shiyi can''t help but fill a bowl of rice. They are chatting while eating. Although they can fight with others in the palace, they are very relaxed here. Life is much more fun in the mountains and rivers than there.


    "Of course, we can come over any time if you want. I think Shiyi likes it very much. We really like it. I especially like it here. I sometimes come to stay for a few days when I''m alone on weekdays."


    As he said this, he filled a bowl of soup and put it in front of Lin Shiyi. Seeing that Lin Shiyi liked the paradise he built, he felt very comforted. After all, there was no outsider in this place except himself.


    Lin Shiyi swallowed the meal. After listening to him, he still didn''t understand. He was a king.


    "Yes? If that''s the case, national affairs will be ignored, won''t they? Are you sure you can put everything down and live in peace here? Don''t forget that you are the emperor''s uncle. " ?


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help joking that he had a company before and was very busy with his work, and he couldn''t help himself a lot. What''s more, in ancient times, he Yuning was his right-hand assistant. If he lived a leisurely life in the mountains, wouldn''t he object?


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. For himself, it doesn''t matter if he can find a woman who is in love with him for the rest of his life. Besides, his nephew can also take charge of national affairs. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the rest.


    "The country has the emperor watching, I''m just an idle prince. If I can stay with my princess happily, I can''t ask for it. Why should I worry about those who shouldn''t?"


    Lin Shiyi could not help but put down his chopsticks and clasped his fist at him. "I really admire you very much!"


    Lin Shiyi''s action made him laugh, and the two of them were talking and laughing.


    After that, they lived here, and Lin Shiyi had never planted a field before. He Yuning learned a lot about farming skills. He said that it was a piece of reclaimed land, planted beans and other sweet potatoes. When Lin Shiyi saw some carrots, he couldn''t help thinking of that nursery rhyme.


    "Let me sing you a song Let''s sing and work


    Lin Shiyi suggested to him. Before he could answer, he began to sing the song of plucking radish.


    "Pull radish, pull radish..."


    Lin Shiyi pulls out radishes with very funny and exaggerated actions. He Yuling can''t help laughing. He never knows that his princess is so funny. He doesn''t know where he learned this kind of song, but it''s catchy.


    As time went by, it was getting dark and they were tired. Lin Shi put a handful of radishes and sweet potatoes in the basket beside them. They sat on the ground and watched the sunset. They could not help but nestle together.


    "It''s really beautiful. No wonder you like it so much. When you are alone, you have to come here for a few days. Even I don''t want to leave. It''s so beautiful."


    Lin Shiyi was exhausted. He leaned his head on his shoulder and couldn''t help feeling to him that in the Imperial Palace and the imperial court, he must try his best to deal with others. There''s no need to fight with others here. He must have a very happy life. No wonder he would like it very much.


    "Yes, my mother likes it best. Whenever the sun goes down, my mother always looks through the high palace wall, sometimes waiting for my father, sometimes waiting for me to go back At that time, I felt that my mother had been greatly wronged, so I went there at a young age. "


    Lin Shiyi felt a little sad in his heart because of his heartache, so he held his hand tightly."You must feel sorry for your mother, but when things are over, don''t think about them any more. But I believe that my mother and concubine will not regret it. Anyway, my father still loved her, right?"


    He Yu rather wry smile a, but also slowly nodded, as for the father emperor has not loved the mother imperial concubine, but in the end or loved it, otherwise, how can the mother imperial concubine be willing to wait so long?


    "My mother once said that if I marry a wife, I must treat it well. Don''t worry, I will only have one wife in my life, and I won''t let you wait for me. You will always be the first in my heart."


    He was very emotional and took Lin Shiyi in his arms and said softly that he was determined to make his woman the happiest person in the world.


    Lin Shi with a happy smile raised his face to look at his handsome cheek, I believe he must do what he said, no matter what, in the 21st century? What agent? Anyway, it''s going to be him. Let''s live a down-to-earth life here.


    For several days, they were very happy. They got up early and came back late every day. They either went to farm, or went to the stream to catch shrimp, or even went to the mountain to pick some wild fruits. After a while, they made a large pot of wine in this room.


    "Next year we can come back to drink wine. Fruit wine is the sweetest."


    They put the big pot in the shade, pressed it with some straw, and sat beside it contentedly.


    Several days later, Lin shiyijue should go back. If he doesn''t go back, he Yuning won''t be called back.


    "We''ve been out for some days. Even if we''re happy, we can''t stay here all the time. Is it time to go back?"


    He Yuning is reluctant to part with him. He has been very happy these days. He is eager to live here with Lin Shiyi. He can live the second half of his life freely without any disturbance.


    He was silent for a long time. Lin Shiyi could not help pressing the tip of his nose.


    "Well, I''ll come with you when I have a chance? I know you don''t want to give up. I don''t want to give up either. I think life here is really pastoral life. It''s very happy, but we still have a chance to come back. "


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s advice, he nodded and agreed, but he also wanted to go back the next day and spend another night with Lin Shiyi.


    The moon was hanging high and the top of the tree was swinging gently. They were sitting in front of the window embracing each other. Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but tremble when he looked at the moon. In a trance, he felt that the people around him were staring at his own eyes with bright eyes. Then he turned his head slowly and was facing a pair of dark eyes.


    "Princess, we can''t lose the spring. Let''s go back."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go back to bed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Shiyi''s face turned red, and the little pink fists all hit him. A moment later, the window was closed by him. He picked Lin Shiyi up and they went to the bed.


    The next morning, Lin Shiyi woke up and thought that he was about to leave, so he cooked a breakfast himself. In recent days, he Yuning cooked for himself every time. He never knew that a grand prince could cook, and the taste was not wrong.


    "Look, today is my millet porridge, which should be good. There are some sweet potatoes in it. You planted them."


    "Well, it''s very sweet. Let me have a taste It''s full of color and fragrance. I didn''t expect that Princess Ai''s craftsmanship was so high. "


    Lin Shiyi covered his mouth and snickered. In fact, he had forgotten to put sugar in just now. He could drink it too. It was so embarrassing that he sat down and had breakfast together.


    The past few days have been very unforgettable for Lin Shiyi, because he is with him every day, and there is no longer any objection and disturbance outside. Sometimes he even wants to live here forever, if it is not because of the identity of he Yuning.


    After breakfast, Lin Shiyi tidied up the house. They left the manor and went outside. They found that the carriage that people had been waiting for was ready.


    He personally helped Lin Shiyi into the carriage, and they rushed back to the palace.


    It must have been a couple traveling together, and Mallow didn''t follow him. He had been waiting for his young lady to come back.


    After he Yuning came back, he went to do his own business, and Lin Shiyi went back to the backyard to have a rest. When mallow saw her coming back, he rushed forward.


    "Miss, you are back at last. Many people have come to visit you these days."


    "What? Didn''t you push it off? The prince is busy, so he is busy waiting on the princess. "

 Chapter 661

    The mallow hears this of oneself young lady so explicit words, can''t help but some blush, hastily still hold her to sit down.


    "Of course, I pushed it. It seems that you''ve had a good time these days, miss. You look much better now."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Shi covers his cheek consciously. It seems that having a good time is very helpful for beauty. Maybe he and Yu Ning can go there to live together in the future. In this way, it can also help the mood and become more and more beautiful.


    "By the way, have you heard from yuan Wanpei? How has yuan Wanpei been these days? "


    "Miss, why haven''t you forgotten your enemy? People have already married a man they don''t like. It must be a better day, but it should be a new marriage, so there''s no news. "


    Lin Shiyi nodded regretfully. He really wanted to know the way yuan Wanpei was dealt with by Hou Ye. Yuan Wanpei was always a very domineering and domineering person. He didn''t know if there would be any chemical reaction with Hou Ye?


    After coming back a few days, he Yu Ning still goes to the morning court every day. As soon as he comes back, he accompanies Lin Shi Yi. However, he finds that Lin Shi Yi''s face seems not quite right.


    At night, Lin Shiyi had no appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks.


    "Is it uncomfortable to be full so soon?"


    "No, maybe it''s because I had a good time there before. Once I came back here, I had to behave myself every day. It''s a little uncomfortable. I''ll be fine in two days. Don''t worry about me. Is the court busy recently?"


    Lin Shi didn''t care, so he casually replied a few words, and they talked about the affairs of the imperial court.


    However, things are not as good as Lin Shiyi expected. It''s not because he changed the environment for a while that he felt a little uncomfortable. For several days, he always felt lazy and didn''t want to do anything.


    "Miss, it''s such an hour. Why didn''t you get up? Is he not feeling well? Why don''t you call for a doctor? "


    Mallow came in with face washing water and saw that the young lady was still lying on the bed. She was so lazy that she didn''t even want to get out of bed. She was worried.


    Mallow went up and sat up with Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi leaned against the bed, but he still didn''t want to get up. He always felt sleepy.


    "I don''t know why. I can''t sleep enough these days. I don''t have much appetite to eat. I don''t think I''m sick. I think I''ll be fine in two days."


    Mallow heard these words, still remember Miss said two days ago, but these days have passed, Miss body is still so, can''t help but feel worried.


    "There seems to be something wrong with miss. You said that it would be fine for a few days, but it hasn''t been well. What can I do? I think we''d better ask the doctor to come. Don''t you think you haven''t eaten much these days? Last time you ate that fish, you vomited... "


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. I always feel that my young lady seems to be sick. She is not only sleepy, but also doesn''t want to eat. This is not normal.


    Lin Shiyi thought about it carefully. He really hasn''t eaten anything these days. If he gets sick, it doesn''t seem right. After all, he is a doctor, and he knows something about it. It can''t be illness.


    "It''s impossible to get sick. It should be something else."


    She murmured to herself, and suddenly a strange light flashed in her heart. Could she not be really hit? Before that, he Yining kept saying that he should be at home to teach his husband and children. It''s too coincident. Do you really want to have a dream in those days?


    "What do you say, miss? If you don''t feel well, don''t bear it. The LORD said, "you can''t have anything to do with your body."


    "Look at this, what do you mean that I can''t do something with my body? Can other people''s bodies do something? I think something''s wrong. You should call the doctor as soon as possible. It''s not illness. "


    Lin Shiyi thought about it for a while, but let mallow hurry to ask for a doctor. While waiting, he sat quietly in the room thinking.


    If she had a child, she would be very happy, if not


    Mallow speed is really fast, less than half a cup of tea time with the doctor rushed to come, but also because the heart worried about their own miss.


    "Doctor, please give it to me The princess looked at her pulse to see what was going on. She couldn''t wake up these days. She didn''t eat anything. She still vomited at the smell of fish. "


    Since she was a child, mallow had been following Lin Shiyi. Naturally, she was very distressed. Originally, she wanted to talk about my young lady, but when she thought about her identity now, she could not call her as an outsider, so she changed her name directly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll feel my pulse now."


    The doctor said that the disease began to check Lin Shiyi''s pulse. Lin Shiyi was very excited because he had already noticed that he was really happy, but the doctor was still not sure before he made a decision.


    After the doctor took the pulse, he couldn''t help smiling and nodded to Lin Shi along his long beard."Congratulations to the princess. Congratulations to the princess. This is a happy pulse. How happy is the princess..."


    Lin Shiyi and Mallow were stunned by the doctor''s words. They didn''t expect that they would be really happy.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing. He put his hand on his belly, and a kind smile about to be a mother came out. It seemed that he really wanted to teach his husband and children, just as he said.


    "Oh, that''s great. Somebody, go and tell the Lord."


    "Wait a minute, the Lord hasn''t gone down to the court yet. I''ll know after going down to the court."


    Lin Shiyi stops mallow in a hurry. Mallow sends the doctor out in person in a hurry. As soon as he arrives at the door, he Yu Ning comes back and reports his good news.


    "Lord, you are going to be a father."


    "What? You mean she... "


    Without saying a word, he Yuning immediately ran to the backyard. He came to the room and saw Lin Shiyi sitting by the bed, smiling and covering his belly with his hands.


    "Great, great, I''m really in the same language."


    "Isn''t it? You wanted me to teach my husband and children, but the children are coming. "


    Lin Shiyi went on to say that the husband and wife were happy.


    He Yuling turned to the housekeeper and told him to sweep the whole house. Lin Shiyi listened with a smile and felt that he was happier than himself.


    In the afternoon, Xue Zhifang came to Lin Shiyi and said that she knew the news of pregnancy. Congratulations.


    "It''s a great thing, my child. It''s a great thing, but I have to pay attention to some things."


    "Yes, thank you very much. I hope my mother can teach my daughter how to do it."


    Lin Shiyi quickly nodded to Xue Zhifang and agreed. She had no experience in her first pregnancy and didn''t know how to do it. She had to ask her mother for help.


    "In the future, you should be careful and slow in your actions. Don''t do any work. You must keep in a good mood. Some things can''t be eaten..."


    Xue Zhifang explained to Lin Shiyi that Lin Shiyi had written it down one by one, and the mallow on one side also kept it in mind.


    "There are so many things to pay attention to in pregnancy. There are so many things to do."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi could not help sighing. It turned out that when she was pregnant, she was so troublesome. Just now, she was only happy. It seemed that she would have to be more careful in the future, even if she walked slowly.


    "What do you think? Being a mother naturally needs to be considerate of her children. No matter what you do, you should be careful. And you have to be careful with your children, you know? "


    After Xue Zhifang finished talking to Lin Shiyi, she turned back and explained to the mallow beside her. Mallow immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Besides, I''ll take care of you myself in the future, so that I don''t have to worry and I can rest assured."


    Lin shi11 heard this and quickly rejected it. How can he let his mother take care of him? Now there are a lot of people in the mansion. He Yuning is also very nervous and will be careful.


    "Mother still doesn''t need to worry about it. There are servants here to take care of you. I just listen to you. I''ve written down all your explanations one by one."


    Lin Shiyi insists on not letting Xue Zhifang stay to take care of himself. After all, there are so many servants here that Xue Zhifang has to compromise temporarily.


    "But Well, everything is up to you. As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want. By the way, if you accept this blessing of peace, you can keep your peace, but you are not young with me. "


    Xue Zhifang said and took the peace blessing in her arms and carefully put it in Lin Shiyi''s hand.


    Lin Shiyi carefully collected the Ping''an talisman, and he was deeply moved.


    "Thank you, mother. Don''t worry. My daughter will take care of herself."


    "Well, the most important thing for this woman is to be healthy. You must be careful when you are pregnant, but I believe that he is so kind to you and will always care about you, so I can rest assured."


    "Yes, don''t worry if I have him in my mother. Since I was pregnant, he is more nervous than anyone else. Sometimes he looks like a child. It''s really fun."


    The mother and daughter talked for a long time. Since they didn''t allow themselves to serve, Xue Zhifang also got up and left. After all, her daughter is pregnant now. If she is disturbed for a long time, she can''t have a good rest.


    "It''s too late. I''ll go back first. You''ll stay at home. If you need anything, you can send someone to tell me. My mother will come to see you more when she''s free."


    "Mother, my daughter will see you out."


    "What are you sending? You can give me a rest here. "


    Lin Shiyi chuckled, but she was just pregnant. She was not seriously ill. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and insisted on sending her mother out.


    "Niang, you don''t have to worry so much. Isn''t it just pregnancy? It''s nothing to my daughter, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to visit you often in the past ten months. You don''t have to worry so much. There are plenty of servants here. You don''t have to worry about them. "

 Chapter 662

    Although he had never been pregnant and had no experience in this, Lin Shiyi felt that there was nothing to worry about when his child was in his stomach.


    Xue Zhifang couldn''t help thinking about these words. It seems that the daughter''s temperament is slightly different from before. If she is the same person, she always feels that something is wrong.


    "Daughter, it seems that your temperament has changed a lot since you married the prince. They all say that marriage is a woman''s second life. I really hope you can be as good as you are now."


    Xue Zhifang can''t help but sigh, but Lin Shiyi is surprised. This can remind himself, don''t show too much difference, so that everyone else will be suspicious. However, now it seems that Xue Zhifang is still very fond of himself, thinking that he has changed because of his marriage.


    "What my mother said is that my daughter remembers it. My daughter also feels that she is living a good life now, and the Lord is also very good to my daughter."


    With he Yuning as a shield and the marriage as a place to stay at ease, Lin Shi was also very down-to-earth and quickly comforted his mother.


    After sending Xue Zhifang away, Lin Shiyi turns back, and Mallow carefully accompanies him.


    "Mallow, do you remember that when I didn''t get married before, was it very different from now? Why don''t I feel it? "


    As soon as mallow heard this, she looked at the lady next to her in surprise. It was quite different from before, but it was reasonable.


    "Miss, why all of a sudden? I''m afraid it''s strange that my temperament doesn''t change much if I go through the things that Miss Li has experienced before. However, this matter has passed, and now Miss Li has achieved her wish. No matter what he does, it''s better to live well now, isn''t it? "


    Lin shi11 was happy to hear this. Although he was just a little servant girl, he was quite philosophical. He turned around and looked at mallow with approval.


    "You''re right. Oh, when will the Lord come back?"


    "Miss, do you miss Wang Ye? How long has it been? "


    Mallow couldn''t help but smile and helped her back to the bedroom to sit down. The relationship between Wang Ye and miss is getting better and better. As Lin Shiyi''s maid, mallow is naturally very happy.


    Lin Shiyi held his cheek in one hand and put it on his head. He kept looking out of the window. The breeze was blowing, and the fragrance of the flowers wafted to his house. He thought a lot in his mind.


    After I came here, I didn''t expect that so many things happened. I thought that after I let the original owner get what he wanted, I might go back to the 21st century. But I don''t know how many pieces my body has broken. What can I do when I go back? Now that we have children again, it seems that we are going to live a down-to-earth life here.


    Think of time a minute a second of past, he Yu Ning sat beside for a long time, yelled several times, Lin Shi one unexpectedly didn''t hear.


    He couldn''t help knocking on the table, which brought Lin Shiyi''s thoughts back. As soon as he came back, her face immediately showed a smile.


    "What were you thinking just now? I called you several times, but you didn''t hear me. What''s the matter? This is after the pregnancy to think about things have changed a lot? You have to be careful. Don''t worry too much. It''s because if you want to have children and become a mother, you think too much. "


    He was very worried that this woman had been more nervous than this woman since she was pregnant. Now he saw that Lin Shiyi was in a trance.


    "No, I have nothing to do but think more. You are tired too. I ordered someone to cook dinner, but I have no appetite at all. It''s strange. I have one more person in my stomach. Shouldn''t I be more hungry?"


    Lin picked up the consciousness of stroking his stomach, although the child is not formed, but anyway, the child has come, how no appetite? I''ve seen some pregnant women eat delicious food when they are pregnant, but I really don''t have much appetite these days.


    "I''ve just been pregnant for a short time. Maybe I''ll be fine in a few days. The doctor didn''t say you''re safe. Well, don''t think about it. I''ll go out with you for a walk. I''ll have dinner later. Maybe you''ll have an appetite."


    He helped Lin Shiyi go for a walk in the hospital. They talked a lot. Naturally, he told Lin Shiyi everything in the court.


    Half an hour later, the cook had finished eating. They came to the front hall and sat down together. What Lin Shiyi liked to eat was a bowl of sweet soup. Lin Shiyi really wanted to have a drink. He picked up the spoon and just delivered it to his mouth, but suddenly felt warm in his stomach. He turned around and began to vomit.


    "Oh, why did you throw up again? What kind of soup is this? Take it down quickly. Don''t make this soup in the future. Change it. "


    Mallow with a handkerchief to pick up, but also not as fast as he Yu Ning, put his arms handkerchief over for Lin Shiyi wipe the corners of the mouth.


    Lin Shiyi vomit, but still feel some discomfort, looking at the full table of dishes is not want to eat, embarrassed turned to look at He Yu Ning.


    "If I don''t eat, will you feel sorry that your child is hungry?""That''s not right. If you don''t eat, I''ll love you. Why should I love children first? Don''t you have any appetite at all? Or a bowl of porridge and white porridge? I''ll have someone cook it. "


    Lin Shiyi smiles happily and nods his head obediently. People say that when a woman is pregnant, she can best see how much her husband loves her. Now it seems that he cares about himself first, not his children, which shows that he still loves him very much.


    After a while, the cook cooked porridge. Lin Shiyi drank a bowl of porridge and ate some small dishes, but he also felt comfortable.


    After the evening, they went back to the backyard together. Lin Shiyi looked up at the starry sky above his head. The man on one side held her hand tightly in the palm of his hand and felt the warmth in his heart.


    I can''t help but think of their lives in the manor. Lin Shiyi turns to look at him and finds that he is looking at himself tenderly.


    "In fact, I feel a little stuffy here. I want to go out, but I dare not say. After all, you have to manage the affairs in the court. How about you let me take mallow out? Go out for a few days and I''ll come back. Let me relax. "


    She carefully to He Yu Ning mouth said, for fear that he will worry about his body condition, don''t let people go out, but Lin Shiyi completely worry, just put forward this matter, he has nodded to agree.


    "Come on, get ready for the carriage and things. The king of Japan will take the princess on a trip in the Ming Dynasty."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that he should spoil himself so much. It seems that this man is worth trusting. It''s really boring to stay here. He wants to go out for a walk every day. After all, it''s hard for him to go north before. He seldom stays in one place for such a long time. This time is really the longest.


    "Mr. Wang, you are so kind to me. I''m very moved. Then you must be so kind all the time. Otherwise, I will be very disappointed in the future."


    She tilted her head to ask him, probably no man would be so persistent to a woman, although the heart is not believe, but still put forward to him, maybe Heyu Ning and other men are not the same.


    "That''s natural, princess. Don''t worry. I will spoil you all my life. You are the only one in my life. Is that ok?"


    "Of course, great. Where shall we go? You can take me to some interesting places in the capital. Since we got married, I have seldom gone out. I was very happy in the manor last time, but we can''t live there all the time. It''s a bit far away. "


    When they returned to the house, they heard Lin Shiyi''s words. He didn''t tell them the truth, but sold them.


    "Princess, please. Since you want to go out, I promise to take you to all the interesting places in the capital, no matter in the suburbs or anywhere, I will take you one by one."


    As soon as Lin Shiyi thought about it, he nodded and agreed. Anyway, these things will be left to him. As long as he can go out more, he will be in a better mood and have an appetite to eat. After all, he hasn''t eaten much these days.


    The next morning, after they had breakfast, they got on the carriage, and he Yuning took them to the outskirts of the capital.


    After stopping the car, he Yuning helped them and they got out of the car together.


    Lin Shiyi saw that the outskirts of the capital were so beautiful. Although there were no mountains, there were also some low hills, some woods, and a river with willows. It looked like a different style.


    "It''s so beautiful. I didn''t know there was such a beautiful place beside the capital."


    "Yes? You like it here. The place I was going to bring you is not here, but there. Look at the right side. "


    He Yuning pointed to the right side of the river. Lin Shiyi looked to the right. It turned out that there was a racecourse. He was a little surprised. He took himself to the racecourse. Oh, my God, this is too much of his mind.


    "Mr. Wang, you really know my heart. That''s great. Let''s ride a horse. Let''s go."


    Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of his powerful years. At that time, driving and riding were nothing to say. It was a long time since he came here. He couldn''t wait to pull him into the racecourse.


    "Princess, I don''t want you to ride a horse. You can slow down. Let''s..."


    Two people into the racecourse, Lin shi12 words do not say, directly led a horse ready to mount, he Yu Ning hurried forward to stop, scared is startled.


    "Now that you are pregnant, how can you ride alone? No, we can ride one horse together and walk slowly. "

 Chapter 663

    Lin shi11 loosed his rein when he heard this, but he was still pregnant. He wanted to ride a horse madly, which was almost dangerous. He laughed with regret and rode with he Yuning. They walked further away.


    After a pleasant morning at the racecourse, Lin Shiyi was in a much better mood. When they came to the rest place, they saw that food had been set on the table. After this morning, Lin Shiyi''s appetite came. After sitting down, they began to eat.


    "It''s very considerate of you to prepare so much food. It''s really appetizing today. It''s delicious."


    He sat on one side and watched Lin Shiyi eating all the time. It turned out that she had been ordered last night. Today, she must prepare something she likes to eat and bring it with her when she comes out to play. It seems that it''s really good for her appetite to play.


    "Well, I''ve had enough to eat and drink. Where shall we go next? What else is fun? "


    "What a naughty boy. Look at a woman who wants to be a mother."


    Lin Shiyi pretended to be angry, "you think I want to, how can I know that there are so many restrictions on pregnancy? After listening to my mother''s words, I found that pregnant women really suffer. I just want to go out to relax. Do you take me?"


    "Of course, I''ve already prepared for you. Let''s go. Let''s go to the next place. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    He Yu Ning said and then took Lin Shi one to leave here, two people came to the river, directly already had a boat waiting there.


    "I just don''t know if you can take a boat or if you will feel dizzy. Let''s go up and have a try first. If you can''t, it''s OK."


    He carefully helped Lin Shiyi get on the boat, and they sat in it. Lin Shiyi looked around and thought it was really beautiful.


    "I don''t feel dizzy. Don''t worry. I''m physically strong. I won''t feel seasick. Just slow down."


    "Quality? What is it? "


    Almost said the wrong words, Lin Shiyi quickly explained a sentence at will.


    "That is to say, I am in good health and my child is stable. Don''t you think I don''t feel dizzy? It''s quite comfortable. "


    They are sitting in a boat. The boatman is rowing to the middle of the river. The breeze is blowing, and there are layers of ripples on the water. Lin Shiyi can''t help but feel worried. Maybe he is too happy. He can''t believe it. Subconsciously, he looks at he Yuning.


    He Yu Ning affectionate eyes let Lin Shi one heart is also gentle infinite, gently put the head on his shoulder.


    After a whole day, Lin Shiyi was a little tired. When they went back to the palace, they were sitting in the carriage. Lin Shiyi was already sleepy.


    "Sleepy? Go back and rest early today. "


    "No, I don''t want to rest so soon. When I came here just now, I saw a piece of green grass there. Let''s go and sit there for a while."


    Lin Shiyi opened the curtain and looked at it. He remembered that there was a piece of green grass on the road. He wanted to wait there to see the stars. He thought it was so romantic. Before, he only focused on fighting and killing, but never knew how to enjoy life peacefully. Now it''s ok. Why waste time on sleeping?


    "Isn''t the princess tired? It''s been a whole day


    "I''m not tired. OK. Tell him to stop the car. We''ll go down not far ahead."


    He Yu Ning helplessly shakes his head and sighs, so he has to let the coachman stop. They come to the green grassland mentioned by Lin Shiyi and find a place to sit down.


    "I want to see the stars. I never knew how happy a peaceful day is before. Now I know that peace is the eternity of life."


    Lin Shiyi slowly said, looking up at the sky, one side of he Yuning although can''t understand this sentence, but know that this woman loves herself, gently will Lin Shiyi embrace his arms.


    "Shall we have more children? Do you say five or six? "


    "What did you say? You think of me as a sow, don''t you? To have so many children? "


    Lin Shiyi exclaimed. What did he think? Actually let oneself have so many children, one is enough to suffer, but also have five or six.


    He Yu rather can''t laugh or cry, surprised looking at the woman beside, five or six how much?


    "Not much. The princess is only in charge of the birth. As for the discipline of the children, I''ll leave it to the king. I promise I''ll manage it very well for you. What do you say?"


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know how to answer. He really convinced this man that he wanted to have so many children. No, absolutely not so many.


    "Two at most. If you want to live or not, you have to think clearly."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it all right to listen to the princess? But at least four. "


    "You It''s disgusting to ignore you. "


    Lin Shiyi deliberately turned his back to him. He hugged Lin Shiyi from behind and coaxed him in his ear.


    When they went back last night, they had an early rest. After all, they were tired all day. As soon as Lin Shi lay down, he went to bed directly.He Yuning wants to say a few more words. Seeing that the woman has been playing hard, he can''t help but smile and hold Lin Shiyi in his arms


    In the morning, when Lin Shi woke up at dawn, he found that he Yuning had already gone to the morning court. He also stayed in bed for a while before he got up to change clothes and wash.


    After yesterday''s trip, Lin Shiyi was in a better mood and had a good appetite. In the morning, he drank two bowls of porridge. Even mallow was a little surprised.


    "Miss, you''ve had two bowls of porridge. Have something else. Don''t eat too much I''m not feeling well


    "A few days ago, you asked me to eat more, but now you ask me to eat less. Don''t worry. I have a big appetite. I''ll be fine."


    Lin picked up a sentence and began to eat other things. Before he finished eating, he heard the servant report that Xue xingrou had come.


    "Come in, please."


    After a while, Xue xingrou came, and the people behind him also brought a lot of gifts. Lin Shiyi, who was still sitting at the table, quickly asked Xue xingrou to take a seat.


    "Xingrou, why are you here so early? I have a big appetite today. I''m not sure if I have enough to eat. "


    "Elder sister doesn''t have to be so polite to me. Just eat your food. I have prepared a lot of things for my child. I know that elder sister is pregnant, but I didn''t come to see her immediately. I think the Lord is very happy, so I came after a few days. Please don''t be angry."


    Xue xingrou asked mallow to take everything. Sitting beside Lin Shiyi, she could not help feeling touched when she saw Lin Shiyi eating so much.


    "Ah, sister, I really envy you."


    "What do you admire me for? Can I eat it? I''m almost finished with this table. "


    Lin Shiyi made a joke, but as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly found that it was wrong. Xue xingrou must have been pregnant. After all, it seems that Xue xingrou and Chen Kun have not been out for such a long time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi quickly put down his things and looked at Xue xingrou.


    "What can I admire? You are too tired. In the palace, there are many things waiting for you to do, so you will be a little nervous, but don''t worry about it. What should come will always come."


    Xue xingrou was moved by these words. Before she explained, Lin Shiyi already understood.


    "The elder sister knows me."


    "Well, well, come and eat with me. Let''s eat more. He has made so much for me. If he doesn''t, it''s a waste."


    Lin Shiyi said that he quickly asked the servant to bring a bowl and chopsticks, chatting with Xue xingrou and eating something.


    After talking for a long time, Xue xingrou also left. After all, Lin Shiyi is pregnant now and it''s not convenient to disturb her for a long time. After Lin Shiyi sent Xue xingrou away, he suddenly felt a sense of sleepiness.


    "If you have enough to eat, you will sleep. If you are pregnant, you really want to live like a pig. No wonder some women always sigh before."


    Lin Shiyi turned back and murmured to himself, but the mallow could not understand.


    "What do you say, miss? Which woman sighs with you? Are you sleepy? When you''re sleepy, go and have a rest. "


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''m sleepy. I guess I''ll live like this in the future. After eating, sleeping and eating, he wants me to have five or six babies. What''s the fat like? When I get fat, I guess he won''t like me. "


    Lin Shiyi is supported by mallow and goes back to the backyard to have a rest. He can''t help laughing at the thought of what he Yu Ning said to himself. It''s a pity that he can say it. When six children are born, he can''t tell what he will be fat. How can he like himself again?


    The next day was really like what Lin Shiyi said. He got up at noon and went to lunch. After lunch, he went for a walk. He felt sleepy and yawned one after another.


    "Go and get some sleep, miss."


    "Ah I feel like I''ve been sleeping all day except eating. Forget it. Go to sleep when I''m sleepy. "


    Lin Shiyi went back to sleep for another whole afternoon. When he Yuning heard about it, he asked the doctor. When he learned that the drowsiness of pregnant women was normal, he let Lin Shiyi go to bed.


    When Lin Shiyi woke up, it was getting dark, and he didn''t want to get out of bed to come outside. Mallow had just recovered.


    "Miss, the dinner is ready, and the Lord himself has prepared a soup for you, saying that you like it very much."


    "Yes? Why does he have the time? It''s said that there are many things in the court recently


    "I love you and spoil you. Every time I come back, I have to ask you what you eat, how much you eat and what you do every day. That''s because I''m worried."


    Lin Shiyi smiles sweetly and doesn''t answer. He knows that he is worried about himself and Mallow coming to the front hall. He sees that he Yuning is just carrying the soup on the table.


    "What kind of soup is it?"

 Chapter 664

    Lin Shi said and sat down. He saw a bowl of fish soup in front of him.


    "Do you remember when we were in the manor, you liked the fish soup I made for you very much, so I went to catch some fish today, and you can have a taste of it. Is it good at that time?"


    Lin Shiyi''s face was full of surprise. To say that the manor was not near here, he actually went there to catch some fish, just to stew a bowl of fish soup for himself.


    In recent days, his appetite has improved, and he has vomited without smelling the fishy smell. Lin Shi has tasted a mouthful of fish soup. He feels delicious and nods to his praise.


    "It''s delicious. It''s better than that. The fresh fish soup is really delicious, but don''t go there. It''s far away. Just go to the market and buy some. Why do you want to make it yourself? I think the fish on the market are also very good. "


    She didn''t want him to work so hard for himself every day, to go to court every day, and to care about how tired he was to run so far to catch fish.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not tired at all. As long as you like, I can catch you every day."


    "Well, I don''t want to. Who said I would drink fish soup every day? Other soups are good, too. "


    Lin Shiyi raised a spoonful of fish soup and put it at his mouth. Several servants turned their backs quickly, and no one dared to look at it.


    He Yu rather is very with the fish soup to drink in, is really very sweet, no wonder Lin Shiyi so like.


    "The fish in green mountains and clear waters are really good. I''d better make a fish pond for you in the yard in the future. How about raising fish for you?"


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing and quickly put down his spoon.


    "When I was a pig, I gave birth to many children. When I was a cat, I had to feed me fish every day, didn''t I? Don''t do that. Eat quickly. You must be hungry, too. "


    "I just want to make Aifei happy. Whatever Aifei wants to eat, please don''t mention it."


    "Well, well, hurry to eat. As you say, either this or that is not full in the house."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help shaking his head. He never knew how happy it was to be loved so much by someone. This man is really amazing. He didn''t believe in love before, but now he has completely changed his mind.


    After they had dinner together, they went for a walk in the garden as usual. On this breeze night, Lin Shiyi was in a good mood. After all, he had a whole day''s sleep, and his spirit was much better.


    "I''ve been sleeping all day today. Besides eating and sleeping, I wanted to go out to play before. Now I don''t even want to get out of bed. If I''m not hungry..."


    "If you want to sleep, you can sleep. If you want to eat, it''s OK. The most important thing for you now is to do whatever you want without any scruples, you know?"


    Lin Shiyi nodded his head obediently, and the way was not because of scruples. He just thought that he had to live like this for ten months?


    At night, they lie down to have a rest, but he Lin Shiyi always feels uncomfortable. He tosses and turns and can''t sleep. Finally, he just sits up, and he Yuning is more worried.


    "What''s the matter, princess? What''s wrong with you? Stomach or where? Did you feel uncomfortable just now? Isn''t it fish soup? "


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and knew that he was not because of fish soup or stomachache. He touched his lower abdomen with his hand and had a slight bulge.


    "It''s OK. You help me up. I''ll write a prescription."


    Lin Shiyi said and then opened the quilt, he Yu Ning gently supported two people to sit down, he quickly took the pen and paper to put.


    Lin Shiyi began to write on the paper. The prescription he wrote was exactly the tocolysis drug. Then he asked mallow to take the medicine and come back to boil it.


    "Aifei, are you ok? What''s the problem? Do you need a doctor to show you what you just wrote? It looks like a prescription to me


    "Well, it''s a fetal medicine, but there''s nothing wrong. You don''t have to worry about it. Your stomach doesn''t hurt. But take a fetal medicine to keep your heart at ease. Don''t worry too much. It''s OK."


    When Lin Shiyi knew his physical condition, he comforted her for a while. Seeing his tense appearance, he felt a little sweet in his heart.


    I''ve seen it before. When some women are pregnant, men don''t understand, and some even get angry. However, he Yuning is very different. He hasn''t even talked loudly since she was pregnant. He has always been a pet. Lin Shiyi also feels that he is lucky to meet such a good man here.


    "Are you sure? Why don''t you just ask the doctor to come and have a look? Are you sick? Or because of what? Just take a pill? In case of something... "


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he was still not at ease. He always felt that Lin Shiyi had a big heart, so he had better ask the doctor to come and have a look. He immediately got up to ask someone to call the doctor, but he lived with Lin Shiyi.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. In fact, pregnant women sometimes feel a little uncomfortable when they are pregnant. For example, sometimes they feel dizzy, drowsy, and so on. These are all pregnant women''s things. They don''t take the pills because they are about to miscarry. They usually take them to stabilize the fetus."Lin Shiyi quickly explained to him in detail. He felt that he was a little too fussy, but he was just a little uncomfortable. However, he was nervous because he was worried about himself, so he explained patiently.


    "Well, since Aifei said it was ok, Wang would not worry about it, but is it really OK Well, well, I won''t say any more. "


    Lin Shiyi smiles and shakes his head. This man is so cute. A prince in the court is very decisive. However, he always looks like a child in front of him. Since he is pregnant, this performance is especially obvious. From time to time, he feels sick.


    "I finally know what it means to hold it in my mouth for fear of melting and hold it in my hand for fear of falling. I''m not a child, so you don''t have to worry about it. If you let others know, how delicate I am, how vulnerable I am?"


    Lin Shiyi stroked his little stomach, and his words were not as spicy as before. Maybe he was going to be a mother, and his heart became soft.


    "What about delicate? What about vulnerability? With Ben Wang in, you can do whatever you want, or you can directly find a doctor to live in the house and observe for you at any time. If you have any discomfort, you can... "


    "I''m a doctor myself I mean, I''ve read some medical books, and I know a little bit about them. I don''t need the doctor to look at them here. "


    Lin Shiyi quickly refused. If there is a doctor by his side every day, isn''t that annoying? He''s making a mountain out of a molehill.


    After grasping the medicine, mallow cooked the medicine in the kitchen and brought it to the hospital. Seeing he Yuning and Lin shi12 enjoying the moon in the hospital, he put the medicine on the stone table.


    "Miss, you can drink it."


    "Well, you go down first."


    After Lin Shiyi said it, he watched the mallow leave, turned and looked at he Yuning, and saw that he was blowing the medicine bowl carefully.


    "Let me taste it first, and make sure it''s all right before you drink it."


    Lin Shiyi covered his mouth and snickered. Did he think someone would put poison in his medicine bowl? This man, once he''s careful and nervous, it''s really fun.


    He really took a sip. After a while, the medicine soup was almost ready to drink. He was safe, so he asked Lin Shiyi to take the medicine.


    Lin Shi took one end of the bowl and drank it all, a bitter attack, she quickly picked up next to the tangerine peel into Lin Shi Yi''s mouth.


    "Are you better after the medicine?"


    Lin Shi nodded. In fact, he was much better when he came out just now. Just for the sake of safety, it''s safer to drink a bowl of fetal medicine.


    "It''s much more comfortable. It''s OK."


    She knew that he Yu Ning was worried, so she easily replied that a bowl of hot medicine would make her whole body more comfortable.


    "Well, if it''s OK, it''s late. Do you want to go in and have a rest now? I''m afraid it''s a little cold outside. Put on your coat first


    He took off his coat and put it on Lin Shiyi''s shoulder. He wanted to go back and have a rest. After all, it was late, and the night was getting colder.


    "Well, let''s go back. By the way, you come first."


    Lin Shiyi took him to sit down, pointed to his little stomach and motioned him to listen to the fetal movement.


    He was a little nervous and obviously at a loss. After all, he had never experienced this before. Seeing Lin Shiyi like this, he squatted down carefully and put his ear on Lin Shiyi''s stomach.


    "Did you hear that? I''ve been pregnant for nearly three months. I think I can hear fetal movement. "


    Lin Shiyi asked her gently. He was listening attentively, and there was no movement for a long time.


    After half a sound, he said in surprise, "I heard it. I really heard it. It''s amazing. My God, I really heard it..."


    Lin Shi looked at him with a smile on his face and exclaimed. However, he was as happy as a child when he heard the movement of his child.


    "That''s stupid."


    "Shiyi, it''s really hard for you. If I take it back now, you can have as many babies as you want. I''m really a little scared. It doesn''t matter if it''s dangerous to have a baby. We can only have one, as long as you can be safe."


    He remembered what he had said to Lin Shiyi a few days ago. He was very regretful. A little child grew up in Lin Shiyi''s stomach. As a mother, he would be very involved. However, he still asked Lin Shiyi to have so many children. He felt guilty for a moment.


    "I''m really ignorant. I think how tired you should be if you have several children in your stomach all the time. It doesn''t matter. We''ll have one."

 Chapter 665

    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he was deeply moved and gentle. He said this because he felt sorry for himself, so he could not help leaning on his arms, and his eyes were red.


    When I used to be an agent, I didn''t know that this ordinary life would have such a happy feeling. I hugged him tightly and couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll take you to rest. "


    "I''d like to sit a little longer and hug me, OK? This is what you said. I can have as many children as I want, but the longer the children grow in my stomach, the more I feel. If I can have more children for you, I''d like to


    Lin Shiyi''s face is red. He used to hear that a woman would only be willing to have children for a man when she loved him. Now he has personally realized that if he could have more children, would the relationship between them be so good all the time?


    Without saying a word, he gently picked up Lin Shiyi and put him on the bed. After lying down, he still held Lin Shiyi in his arms.


    "If you have a big stomach, you will be tired when you sit and better when you lie down. If you have any discomfort, you must tell me. As for having a few children, we will talk about it later. As long as you are in good health, I will do anything."


    He said softly in Lin Shiyi''s ear, Lin Shiyi closed his eyes and fell asleep in his arms.


    In a trance, he seems to have a dream. In the dream, several children surround him. He Yuning embraces Lin Shiyi with a spoiled smile.


    "Yu Ning..."


    "Shiyi, what can I do for you?"


    When he heard Lin Shiyi calling his name, he immediately opened his eyes and asked softly. However, he didn''t respond for a long time, and suddenly realized that Lin Shiyi had a dream? Just calling yourself in a dream.


    "Fool, I''m guarding by your side. Don''t worry, I won''t leave."


    He gently pressed the corner of quilt for Lin Shiyi. Then he lay down and went to sleep again. Looking at the woman in front of him, he could not help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    Under the careful care of he Yuning, Lin Shiyi''s stomach gets bigger day by day, and his sense of happiness is also improving day by day. Every day after he Yuning leaves, Lin Shiyi stays at home, always stroking his bulging stomach, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Miss, look at you. You are so happy every day these days. The LORD loves you so much. I think the Lord will love you after the young master is born."


    Mallow said to Lin Shiyi with her hand on one side. During this period of time, the Lord really loves Lin Shiyi. Mallow is very happy for her.


    "How do you know it''s a young master? How do you know it''s not a princess? I like girls very much. They are so gentle and sweet. As the saying goes, "my daughter is a little padded jacket."


    Lin Shiyi retorts to mallow discontentedly. As for giving birth to boys and girls, he seems to have never thought about it. He just wants to be safe and healthy. How can he have so many demands?


    Mallow laughed and nodded in a hurry, saying that no matter it''s a son or a daughter, the young lady and the Lord will love it very much. After all, how can this couple care whether it''s a man or a woman?


    For many days, Lin Shiyi stayed at home all the time. He felt a little bored. His stomach was getting bigger and bigger, and he was about to give birth. If he had to take care of the baby after giving birth, he would not have so much time to come out, so Lin Shiyi also wanted to go out for a stroll.


    In the early morning of this day, after he Yuning got up and went to the court, Lin Shiyi was too lazy to get up. The scene in front of him was still as before, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Are you in a bad mood? "


    Mallow was waiting on one side. Lin Shiyi had tea and tonic soup on hand, but her face was not very good-looking.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help sighing, "can you be in a good mood? I''m going to have a baby soon. How long do I wait to stay in the house after I have a baby? It''s really boring. I really want to go out and have a look. "


    "It''s not easy. If Miss wants to go out, I''ll go to prepare now, but I''m just going out for a stroll. Why are you so hesitant?"


    "It''s not hesitation, but I have a big stomach. Forget it, let''s go out now."


    As Lin Shiyi said, he immediately asked mallow to prepare and go out for a walk. As the saying goes, if you are pregnant for three years, do you still have to go out for a good turn before these three years?


    The master and servant immediately got ready and walked towards the door.


    On the busy street, there are all kinds of delicious and interesting things. When Lin Shiyi saw all these things, he was very happy. He was very quiet every day in the mansion, and he had to do only a few things every day. Now, when he saw such a busy situation, he was in a better mood.


    "Oh, I want to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake. I remember it was delicious. Go and buy some mallow for me."


    Lin Shiyi saw a lot of people standing next to the stall. He remembered that when he and he came out together, he always liked to eat osmanthus cakes from that stall, so he asked mallow to buy some.Mallow let Lin Shiyi wait, and immediately went to the stall to buy cakes.


    Looking at the bustling city, Lin Shiyi suddenly felt that if his children came to such a world and didn''t know the world before him, what kind of children would they become?


    "Should I tell the baby when it''s born? In fact, his mother comes from the future world. Will he believe it or think his mother is a madman


    Lin Shiyi''s mind suddenly drifted far away. After all, he didn''t belong to this era. If the child was born, I''m afraid he would not know what he would be like at that time.


    "Child, as long as you can be safe and healthy as a mother, I don''t ask for anything. I''m afraid I don''t want to go back after I have you. Should I really go back to this era?"


    Just when Lin Shiyi was thinking about something, mallow had already bought some cakes and put them in her hands. Seeing that she was eating with relish, mallow was also very happy, so she rushed to protect her.


    "Miss, you see, the street is bustling. Compared with the government, it looks like another world."


    Lin Shiyi turns his head and looks at the mallow in surprise. The girl''s words are more and more surprising.


    "Yes, look, the bustling crowd is really a trance. Are you making a TV play?"


    "What TV series? What did you say, miss


    "Oh, it''s nothing. This cake is so delicious. It''s much better than the cook in the house."


    After hearing this, mallow chuckled, "Miss, it''s not that what you cook is better than what you cook. It''s because you''ve eaten too much in the house and you''re tired of it. If you eat fresh food outside, you''ll feel delicious."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing. What he said was that since he married into the palace, he has been eating the food made by the cook every day. Especially after he became pregnant, the food he eats every day is arranged by the doctor, and he will choose something to eat. It''s hard to avoid feeling that the food outside is more sweet.


    The master and the servant were talking and walking in the street. Suddenly, a carriage galloped in the crowd.


    The carriage went straight to Lin Shiyi, and Mallow panicked and quickly helped Lin Shiyi to hide.


    When Lin Shiyi saw the carriage coming, he followed the mallow to the side of the road. However, the carriage seemed to have eyes and came to Lin Shiyi.


    One by one, Lin Shiyi pulled the mallow and hid beside the pillar. The carriage sped to a stop.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t have eyes? What do you want? "


    In her heart, mallow was very angry. She defended Lin Shiyi and came forward to make a theory. She yelled at the groom. Her young lady was pregnant with a child. If she was hit by the carriage, wouldn''t she have a miscarriage?


    The groom''s face turned red when he heard someone scolding him, but when he saw that it was Lin Shiyi with a big stomach, he did not dare to speak any more.


    "I don''t know who your master is. I don''t know who you hit! I won''t apologize. If there''s something wrong with my master, I can''t spare you. "


    When you saw that the groom was in a bad mood, you couldn''t help scolding him again. Looking back at your young lady, Lin Shiyi was standing beside the pillar.


    "Who yells?"


    A moment later, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing a very familiar face. Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but be surprised, because the woman sitting on the carriage was yuan Wanpei. How could he meet yuan Wanpei here?


    Yuan Wanpei roared as he got out of the car, "who is so bold that he dares to swear in the street without looking at Ben..."


    Before she finished, she saw Lin Shiyi and mallow. She couldn''t help sneering and looked at Lin Shiyi in front of her. She was pregnant.


    Yuan Wanpei is even more angry. He just got married, but he didn''t get married as well. Lin Shiyi is actually pregnant.


    "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be the princess. How can I blame others for coming to the street with a big belly?"


    Yuan wanpeiwei raised his chin and spoke to Lin Shiyi in a domineering manner. The more he looked, the more unpleasant he was. If it wasn''t for this slut, he might have become the side concubine of he Yuning now.


    Yuan Wanpei''s words make Lin Shiyi even more angry. She is more and more daring. Recently, she has relaxed, hasn''t she? Yuan Wanpei dared to talk to himself so much that he didn''t pay attention to the princess. What if he married a marquis? Can you beat he Yuning?


    "You have gone too far. You are so impolite when you see that our princess is pregnant with a child. You are also a woman. How can you talk like this?"

 Chapter 666

    Mallow couldn''t stand this tone, and immediately came forward to retort to yuan Wanpei. Yuan Wanpei repeatedly embarrassed her, but now she almost bumped her into a miscarriage in the street. How could she be so unreasonable.


    "How can I speak? Am I right? If you are pregnant with a child, you should stay at home honestly and come to the street to get in the way of others. Even if you are hit by someone, what can you do? Is it not self blame? If you have a bad mind, you will be dealt with one day. "


    As soon as yuan Wanpei thought of his marriage, he was very angry. Lin Shiyi had done all this. How could he swallow the bad breath? Now Lin Shiyi is still pregnant so soon. If he gives birth to a boy, won''t his status rise? Yuan Wanpei couldn''t help sneering at Lin Shi.


    Lin Shiyi chuckled in his heart. He knew that yuan Wanpei had a grudge against him. He was also very angry. He let this woman marry a erlengzi. However, yuan Wanpei himself was to blame.


    "Oh, I thought who it was. It turned out to be the Marquis''s wife. It''s a sweet time when the Marquis''s wife is newly married. It''s natural to walk alone. It''s also natural to take a carriage. Mallow, it doesn''t matter. Come back."


    Lin Shiyi knew that yuan Wanpei hated his marriage very much, so he deliberately brought up the marquis. He just wanted to be angry with yuan Wanpei. He didn''t care if he was angry.


    Yuan Wanpei was furious when he heard this, which clearly reminded him that he had married a man who was not as good as he Yuning. The woman was pregnant, and she was so vicious. Yuan Wanpei immediately stepped forward.


    "The princess is right. I''m in my wedding period now. It''s normal that I can''t see. Then I''m not to blame for what happened just now. I have to go now. I still have something to do."


    Yuan Wanpei said that he would turn around and leave. Lin shi11 looked at the situation and decided not to let it go so easily. Since we meet in a narrow way, we must not let yuan Wanpei leave.


    "You''re right. I think the Marquis is still waiting for you. Your husband and wife are really in love. I really envy you..."


    Lin Shiyi deliberately pretends to be Yin Yang and replies to yuan Wanpei. He just wants to be angry with this woman. Recently, he has never heard of the news between yuan Wanpei and the marquis. He is pregnant and doesn''t care about so many things. He didn''t expect to meet her again today.


    "You! Lin Shiyi, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You''re trying to piss me off, aren''t you? If it wasn''t for you, I would never have lived to this point. You still mentioned the marquis. Do you like him? "


    Lin Shiyi looks like a Lin. the woman is so angry that she has to say such words. She really deserves to be cheated. Does she think she is pregnant and has no mind to deal with her?


    "That''s not right. I''m just envious of your husband and wife''s love. How can I covet your Marquis? I think it''s because you love him too much, so you''re a little bit reckless, aren''t you? Don''t worry. No one dares to rob the Marquis with you. I hope you two will be together forever and have a noble son early, just like me and the Lord. "


    Lin Shiyi said and stroked his swollen stomach. Seeing yuan Wanpei''s face flushed with anger, he couldn''t say a word. He felt happy in his heart. If he didn''t really want to laugh in the street, he wanted to fight against himself, but yuan Wanpei was not qualified enough.


    "Lin Shiyi, don''t go too far. I''ve been bullied by you. You don''t want to let me go. What do you want to do to me? I''ve been harmed by you all my life... "


    If he had not married the Marquis but he Yuning, he would be on an equal footing with Lin Shiyi now. However, yuan Wanpei could not bear to see Lin Shiyi ridicule him now. That Marquis was a man of no learning and no skill at all. After yuan Wanpei married him, he knew that he had married a man who did not want to make progress, and he would never be able to make progress again There is no chance to be equal to Lin Shiyi.


    "Where is that? What do you mean that you have been harmed by me in this life? Everything is your own choice. Don''t you and the Marquis please each other? That''s the princess''s wedding in front of everyone. You didn''t say you didn''t agree. How can you blame others now? I said that you two were married by your concubine. How can I blame you again? "


    As soon as Lin Shi saw that yuan Wanpei had lost his head with anger, he refuted it calmly and rationally. Yuan Wanpei could not say a word, but stamped his feet with anger.


    Mallow also can''t help but quickly step forward to help his young lady back a few steps, so that yuan Wanpei won''t do it directly for a while, quietly remind Lin Shiyi, don''t be hurt.


    "It doesn''t matter, mallow. Madam Hou Yeh is very reasonable. She is also a young lady of Jingzhao''s family. She knows the etiquette very well. I''m the concubine of Wang Yeh. If anything happens, Wang Yeh won''t stand by."


    Lin Shiyi deliberately put forward he Yuning. Now yuan Wanpei was completely speechless. Lin Shiyi was even more proud. He pulled mallow to leave here. It seems that today is a good day. He even let himself see yuan Wanpei and let out a bad breath."You stop and scold me and then you want to leave, right? How can you do that? Did you bring the LORD out to crush me? I''ll tell you I''m not afraid. You married the LORD by stratagem. Do you think I don''t know? Come back to me


    Yuan Wanpei saw that Lin Shiyi was going to leave. He was so angry that he immediately grabbed Lin Shiyi and said nothing.


    "What are you doing? But you''re going to have to do it, right? I can warn you... "


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that yuan Wanpei would have such an action. He directly pulled his arm and didn''t let go. When he saw that the woman''s eyes were red like crazy, he immediately became alert. Now it''s not convenient for him to be pregnant with a child, otherwise the woman must not be able to leave intact.


    "Warning me what? What are you trying to warn me about? It''s too much for you to humiliate me in the street. You just mean it. Do you think I''ll give up? I tell you, although I married someone else, we are married. If you remember, I will never let you go... "


    Yuan Wanpei was furious with Lin Shiyi. Suddenly, he pushed Lin Shiyi. He was directly hit on the wall behind him, and suddenly felt a pain in his stomach.


    Yuan Wanpei was stunned. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s pain, he didn''t dare to say a word and didn''t dare to move for a long time.


    "Madam, let''s go quickly. It seems that the princess is going to..."


    The servant girl beside yuan Wanpei rushes forward in a hurry. It seems that Lin Shiyi is going to have a miscarriage. It''s very important. Thinking of Lin Shiyi''s identity, who has the courage to stay here? Yuan Wanpei takes the servant girl and immediately rushes into the carriage and orders people to run quickly.


    "How are you, miss? Is the stomach uncomfortable? Somebody? Send the princess back to her house quickly. "


    Mallow hurriedly called people to help, and Lin Shiyi covered his stomach with pain, several people hurriedly helped Lin Shiyi back to the palace.


    All the way, Lin Shiyi''s face was full of pain. He didn''t say a word. The sweat on his painful forehead fell one by one. Finally, he was sent back to the palace and lay on the bed. Mallow hurriedly asked people to call for the doctor.


    "Go to the palace and tell the prince that the princess is unwell..."


    Mallow told the servants to go to the palace to find he Yuning immediately. After a moment, she ran back to Lin Shiyi to wait on him.


    "Miss, please bear it for a while. The doctor will be here soon. I''ll get someone to inform the Lord, and he will come back."


    Lin Shiyi nodded painfully and felt his stomach tightening. Although he knew that he was unlikely to have a miscarriage, he was still very worried. Maybe he was about to become a mother, and his courage became a little bit small, for fear that there might be something wrong with the child in his stomach.


    Less than half a cup of tea, the doctor was carried to the room and quickly picked up a pulse for Lin.


    He Yuning is in the palace to deal with affairs. When he learns about Lin Shiyi, he can''t help but be shocked. He immediately puts down his things and rushes back to the palace to see him.


    Back in the house, he came to Lin Shiyi''s bedroom, saw the doctor feeling his pulse there, sat by the bed, saw Lin Shiyi''s face full of sweat, took out his handkerchief and wiped it gently.


    "Shiyi, how are you? Do you still have a stomachache? What the hell happened? What''s going on? "


    Lin Shiyi saw that he came back with a very weak smile, but he was already unable to speak. He didn''t force it. Seeing that the doctor had finished his pulse, he told Lin Shiyi to have a rest, and then he came out with the doctor.


    "How is she, doctor? You tell me the truth. "


    He Yu rather cold voice opens to ask a way toward that doctor, see Lin Shi one''s appearance is so painful, should not have what big matter.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. The princess is OK. Fortunately, she hasn''t moved the fetal gas. I''ll prescribe a few pairs of pills to relieve the fetus. I''ll be fine every day."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, he finally put down his heart and let mallow greet the doctor. Then he turned back to the room and sat beside Lin Shiyi.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m a little strong now."


    Just now, it was so painful that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. Seeing that he was so worried, Lin Shi couldn''t help but comfort him.


    "You must have something to do in the palace. I''m really disturbing you. I don''t have anything else to do. You''d better go back to avoid delay..."


    He couldn''t help frowning when he heard this, "when is this? You have already moved the foetus, unexpectedly still let me go back to work in the palace, how can I still have that mood? Tell me Mallow, tell me what happened today? Princess, what''s going on? Who is so bold as to touch my woman

 Chapter 667

    He said harshly to the mallow beside him. Mallow handed the prescription to the people beside him to boil the medicine.


    "Tell the prince that the princess said she was very depressed today, so we went to hang out in the street. Originally we were fine, but unexpectedly we met yuan Wanpei. Yuan Wanpei''s carriage came to the princess like it had long eyes. As a result, we had a dispute with her and pushed her against the wall. That''s why it happened..."


    Mallow shivering to He Yu Ning report, never saw him so angry, know that he is distressed his miss, can say words or in the heart some fear, today fortunately his miss is OK, if there is really something wrong, I''m afraid I can''t explain.


    Lin Shiyi listened to the words of Mallow and looked at he Yuning. His face was blue and his eyes were like fire. He caught him subconsciously.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. If nothing happens, don''t worry. I promise I''ll be very careful in the future? Today is really my negligence. I knew I would never go out. Even if I met yuan Wanpei, I should stay away. Now I didn''t think about this special time. "


    Lin Shiyi had never seen him so angry. He struggled to sit up and comforted him. He didn''t want to make him so angry.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean you believe? What do you mean you should hide? Why should you hide? That woman is so cruel, even pregnant women do not let go, it is really unreasonable, at the beginning we should have a knife to solve, actually also kindly put a life


    As soon as he heard Lin Shiyi''s words, he was even more angry and stood up directly. In fact, his heart was in love with his own woman. Lin Shiyi had never been like this before. He always had revenge. Now because he was pregnant, his heart became kind and soft. He even said that he wanted to avoid that bitch.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing, "I know you''re worried, I''m worried about children, but it''s OK. Don''t you think I''m safe? What''s more, I shouldn''t have the same opinion with such people. Even for the sake of children, I have to bear it. I don''t mean to admit defeat. I just think that after a period of time, I won''t let it go until I make time. "


    "How can you laugh at the danger? That woman dares to attack you and your children. Don''t blame me for being cruel. Even if I marry the Marquis? Even if it''s a young lady of Jingzhao''s family, I won''t look in my eyes. You wait here. I''ll go to her to settle accounts. If I don''t teach that woman a lesson today, I won''t be your husband. "


    He Yu rather said to turn around and then angrily prepare to leave, but behind Lin Shi a flurried to pull his sleeve.


    "Stop, where are you going?"


    "Princess, you have been wronged today, but I will never let you be wronged in vain. I will punish yuan Wanpei. That woman''s mind is too vicious. How can we let it go? If we let it go this time, we will be bullied in the future. "


    Lin Shiyi was moved and didn''t let go of anything. He took he Yuling and sat by his bed. He looked at him affectionately and spoke.


    "I know you are in love with me. I am very moved and understand. If I had not been pregnant before, I would not have spared yuan Wanpei. But now the situation is different. Don''t be impulsive. Besides, that woman should be careful. What should she do? You know, it''s not convenient for me now. Let''s be patient for a while


    Lin Shiyi''s words made him suddenly think that now Lin Shiyi hasn''t given birth to a child. Even if he has given birth to a child, if yuan Wanpei is bent on revenge, isn''t he causing trouble for the woman he loves?


    "If you think about it carefully, there will be opportunities for revenge in the future. Why rush for a moment? Since you love me, don''t care about these things. Let''s talk about them later. I won''t let her go when I get better. "


    Lin Shiyi said that he subconsciously covered his stomach, but his heart was still uncomfortable, for fear that the child would be involved.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a stomachache? Are you really OK? Are you sure it''s ok? When the doctor looked at it just now, did you tell him what was wrong with him and whether he would... "


    As soon as he saw Lin Shiyi covering his stomach, he felt nervous again and asked carefully. However, he saw Lin Shiyi shaking his head.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I''m ok. It''s OK. I didn''t hit my stomach just now. I just hit my back. I''ll be OK after a few days'' rest. Didn''t the doctor prescribe an abortion medicine? I''ll have a drink later. "


    Tocolysis? By the way, why not? He quickly turned his head to get angry with his servants.


    "How long has it been? Is the medicine well cooked? Don''t bring it to me as soon as possible. "


    A moment later, the servant came with the medicine. He took it with his own hands and blew it again and again until he could eat it. Then he fed it to Lin Shi one more mouthful.


    Lin Shiyi felt more comfortable after drinking the pill. He carefully put the pill aside. "How''s it going? Is it better? If you feel uncomfortable, don''t bear it. This is not the time for you to bear it. ""It''s all right. I feel much better. Don''t be impulsive. You must calm down. You must listen to my advice. If you go to yuan Wanpei again, you really don''t know what will happen. Do you understand?"


    Lin Shiyi is also patient to persuade him, knowing that she has always been very dispassionate in her own affairs. If she does something to yuan Wanpei on impulse, isn''t she going to have a relationship with Jingzhao Fu Yin and the Marquis? I''m afraid things will be more troublesome in the future.


    "Alas! Well, isn''t it enough for me to listen to the princess? Whatever the princess says is OK. I promise I will be obedient and I will never seek revenge from yuan Wanpei, but... "


    "What''s the matter? Why use, but since you have promised me, don''t go again, I know you love me, I''m happy, I''m happy, I''m also very moved, but I''m not OK with the children now? You don''t accompany me all day. If yuan Wanpei comes to revenge me at that time, or if you hurt yuan Wanpei, the Marquis also remembers this hatred. Isn''t that more troublesome? It''s easy to get rid of an enemy, but hard to get rid of it. "


    Lin Shiyi took him and comforted him. Of course, he didn''t want him to be impulsive. No matter how much he loved himself, he couldn''t do such a thing at this critical time.


    He Yu rather couldn''t help sighing, looking at the woman in front of him, it''s really unbelievable.


    "It''s not like your personality. Before you had revenge, you would never swallow it. It seems that children have brought you great changes."


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he nodded slowly. It was true before he became pregnant. If someone dares to bully himself, especially yuan Wanpei, he will try his best to revenge, but now things are different.


    "Mr. Wang, you are right. I am pregnant now, and our child has not yet been born. Anyway, we have to accumulate some virtue, forgive others and set an example for our children. I also hope our child can become a very kind and brave person like you, but courage and impulse are not the same thing."


    About to be a mother, Lin Shiyi''s personality has changed a lot, let he Yuning heart quite surprised, can be more distressed, can''t help holding Lin Shiyi in his arms.


    "It''s all my fault. If my king is dignified, others don''t dare to bully you. Now, you have been bullied by that woman. I really feel guilty and love you. Don''t be soft hearted in the future. If you are soft hearted, others will bully you even more."


    He said softly in Lin Shiyi''s ear. He was distressed and nervous. For fear of any danger to Lin Shiyi and his children, he decided to release yuan Wanpei for the time being. As long as yuan Wanpei didn''t go too far again, he could turn a blind eye and listen to Lin Shiyi''s words and let her go.


    "Thank you for your success. You are right. People are good at being bullied. When I have children in the future, I will protect them from being bullied. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Shiyi gently fell in his arms. After listening to his words, he couldn''t help laughing happily. With him by his side, who dares to bully him in the future? What''s more, it''s just not convenient for him to do it now, and Yuan Wanpei will not be able to escape once he has a chance in the future.


    "Well, let yuan Wanpei go for the time being."


    "Really, this is what you promised yourself. I know you are for me, but even for me, you can''t be so impulsive."


    He Yu rather can''t laugh or cry, really convinced this woman, now unexpectedly become so kind.


    "Well, well, do you want me to swear? Can''t I swear now? Make sure you listen to the princess. The princess only moves the king and never goes West. The princess says one book and the king never says two. Isn''t that ok? "


    "No, who made you swear? I can''t swear easily. As long as you promise, I will believe you."


    They were in the middle of a sweet time when a servant came to report that Jingzhao''s official had brought yuan Wanpei.


    They looked at each other, wondering if they had heard the wrong thing.


    "How can it be? Yuan Wanpei was so proud at that time that he even apologized. It''s really unexpected. Are you sure it''s the two of them? "


    Lin Shiyi asked the servant in front of him. After he got a positive reply, he carefully calculated that if yuan Wanpei really let himself have a miscarriage, I''m afraid he Yuning would not let them go, and the Marquis had nothing to eat.

 Chapter 668

    "And the face to apologize? It''s really unreasonable. The princess is safe today. If she is in any danger, I will not spare her father and daughter. "


    He Yu Ning heard that they came to apologize is also angry, looking back at Lin Shiyi.


    "Is the princess going to see them? If not, I''ll send someone to drive them out


    He Yuning knew that although Lin Shiyi was generous, it was also for his children and himself. He didn''t really forgive yuan Wanpei. He must be angry now. How could he want to see yuan Wanpei? If you don''t want to see yourself, you won''t see their father and daughter. What they say is nonsense, and you can''t forgive them.


    "Go and meet, or they will think you are too shameful."


    Lin Shiyi thinks that if he doesn''t show up, I''m afraid it''s not suitable, for fear that he Yuning will be impulsive. What will happen then will be a big trouble.


    "Is the princess really going? I''m afraid I''ll make you angry again later. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think they have the guts to be there."


    As soon as Lin Shiyi said this, he opened the corner and helped them out to the front hall.


    In the middle of the front hall, Jingzhao Fu Yin and Yuan Wanpei are sitting there waiting. Jingzhao Fu Yin''s face is angry, and his heart is full of fire when he sees his daughter.


    At that time, yuan Wanpei was also very reluctant. He was forced by his father. At that time, he went back to the mansion to see his father. When his father learned of the dispute between himself and Lin Shiyi, he was also surprised and immediately ordered his daughter to apologize.


    "You don''t know that the prince is very worried about Lin Shiyi. They are so loving. You dare to do such a thing and run away. Do you know? Once the prince gets angry, you and my father and daughter will lose their heads. "


    At that time, Jingzhao Fu Yin was furious with her daughter. She thought that her daughter was thoughtless. Even if she did something wrong, how could she escape on the spot? Even if it''s an apology, it''s a temporary relief.


    "Dad, I just want that woman to have a miscarriage. I don''t know how to win the Lord''s heart without a child."


    Yuan Wanpei said this is just angry, if Lin Shiyi really miscarried, I''m afraid yuan Wanpei is also very worried about his life, just don''t want to admit defeat to Lin Shiyi.


    "Presumptuous! Do you understand it or not? Haven''t you seen the previous events? The prince dotes on the princess. He will fall out with me for that woman. Don''t you understand? What do you think? You don''t see when it''s time. The Lord is really angry. Even the emperor has to yield three points. Don''t you want to live? "


    Yuan Wanpei could not say a word from his father, so he could only promise his father to come and apologize together.


    Father and daughter sit, each of them has his own plan, Jingzhao Fu Yin is very afraid of he Yuning''s revenge, once revenge, I''m afraid the emperor can''t save himself, think of this is a panic in my heart.


    Yuan Wanpei sat in a huff and didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. Seeing he Yuning and Lin Shiyi helping each other, he felt even more jealous.


    He Yu Ning''s face was very blue. When he saw yuan Wan Pei, he was very angry. He wanted to come forward now and kill the woman.


    Yuan Wanpei lowered his head subconsciously when he Yu Ning looked at him. His whole body trembled. He didn''t know that he hated himself so much. At that time, he wanted to marry him, even if he became a concubine. Now it seems that he has no feelings for himself and more hatred.


    Yuan Wanpei lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at he Yuning. Hearing his father''s apology to he Yuning, he looked at Lin Shiyi again. Lin Shiyi''s face was not good-looking. He didn''t even look at himself. He sat there, while he Yuning carefully supported him.


    "I''ve already sat down. What else can I do for you? What''s good about this woman? You like it so much. "


    Yuan Wanpei was very dissatisfied in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Prince, princess, I don''t know how to discipline my daughter. Please forgive me. My daughter has been used to willfulness since she was a child. I''m really sorry that she bumped into the princess today. So I bring my little girl here to apologize. This is a gift for the princess. Please accept it."


    Jingzhao Fu Yin has realized the seriousness of the matter at this time. Even if he had a dispute with he Yuning before, he knew that Lin Shiyi couldn''t be moved, so he brought a lot of gifts. However, after saying this, he Yuning and Lin Shiyi didn''t speak, as if they didn''t exist.


    "Guan Pei hasn''t come to apologize for what you''ve done."


    With a roar from Jingzhao''s official, yuan Wanpei shivered and quickly came forward to apologize to Lin Shiyi.


    "It''s not good for me to collide with the princess today. I''d like to ask the princess to live without villains."


    Although yuan Wanpei was reluctant, he could only apologize to Lin Shiyi. After all, he was really wrong in this matter. At that time, he was in a hurry to do it directly. If he didn''t do it, he might not have been able to end up in such a situation. He had to apologize to his enemy.Lin Shiyi has a face and doesn''t want to pay any attention to yuan Wanpei. He knows that yuan Wanpei is forced by his father, but he knows that he will never forgive him. Why should he play?


    "You also know that you are wrong, and you know that you are a villain. I warn you that if you dare to touch her again, I will never forgive you. Do you remember?"


    He Yining angrily warns yuan Wanpei that the more she looks at herself, the worse she looks at herself. He thinks that yuan Wanpei tried every means to stop her from doing anything to make you a concubine. It''s a delusion. Now she doesn''t get what she wants, but she uses it to fight against her.


    After hearing what he Yuning said, they both understand that they have done something wrong this time. If they dare to do such a thing again, they may be killed by him.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Naturally, I won''t do such a thing any more. I''m sure that my subordinates will discipline me more."


    "Hum, you''d better remember what happened today for me. If the princess didn''t plead for you, I''ll never forgive you. The princess is kind enough to plead for you and let me let you go. That''s why I''m so angry. But if it happens again, there will never be such a good thing to let you go."


    Yuan Wanpei was very surprised when he heard this. How could Lin Shiyi be so kind-hearted to plead for himself? I don''t believe it. This woman is so bad. She robbed her man and married a man she didn''t love. How could she be so kind?

 Chapter 669

    Jing Zhao Fu Yin also Leng for a while, but a moment later he apologized to Lin Shiyi.


    "Thank you for asking. I remember."


    Lin Shiyi can''t help imagining that Jingzhao Fu Yin has always been very domineering after listening to the word "Wei Chen". Before, he had all kinds of disputes with he Yuning. How can he use the word "Wei Chen" to describe himself now? It''s hilarious.


    "Well, it''s all over now, and I''m not in any serious trouble. I''ve just drunk the tocolysis pill, and the baby is OK. You don''t have to. You''d better go back earlier."


    Lin Shiyi faintly responded. From beginning to end, if she didn''t pay attention, she was afraid that he Yuning would continue to be angry with them. For fear that he Yuning would continue to be impulsive, she also let them leave.


    After they left, Lin Shiyi took he Yuning and sat down. He was very satisfied with his performance just now. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse to attack them, otherwise things would be in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I''m fine now. Now that I''ve agreed, I''ll let them go."


    "Well, you can say anything. As long as they are safe in the future, I can ignore them. If I dare to do it again, I won''t listen to the princess any more."


    Lin Shiyi nodded and agreed that if the two of them dare to do it themselves again, they will not stand by.


    Since this incident, Lin Shiyi has been careful when he goes to the street. He also lets several family members watch to avoid the last danger.


    The stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s almost time to give birth. Lin Shiyi doesn''t have the strength to go out and stays at home every day.


    Mallow every day carefully wait on, this day, according to Lin Shiyi''s command brought words plum.


    "Miss, please try it. It''s sour to hear that. I''ve found it in several stores."


    As soon as Lin Shi heard it, he took a taste of it. It was just to his taste.


    "Miss, I heard that sour and spicy girl, this time, you will have a big fat boy, and the king will be very happy."


    Lin shi11 was not willing to listen to this again. He looked at mallow, and Mallow quickly covered his mouth.


    "Oh, the maidservant said something wrong. Please don''t be angry. It''s just what the common people said. I just said it casually. It doesn''t matter. Whether it''s the princess or the little prince, the prince will like it."


    "Well, I like my daughter anyway."


    The reason why Lin Shiyi said this was not that he wanted to have a daughter. Of course, he wanted to have a son for him. After all, in ancient times, every man wanted to have a son, but wan had a daughter all his life, so it''s better to be prepared in advance.


    He Yuning came back from the palace and hurried back to the backyard with a paper bag in his hand.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? What happened? "


    "It''s nothing. I just heard that the princess likes to eat sour food. I bought some sour plum specially Oh, why do you already have it? "


    As soon as his voice fell, before he opened the paper bag in his hand, he saw that Lin Shiyi was already eating the plum. Then he learned that mallow and he had bought the same plum.


    "Well, I''d better buy it from mallow."


    He prepared to wrap the paper package in his hand, but Lin Shiyi took the paper package with a smile, opened it and began to eat it.


    "That''s all. Where can I eat? Mr. Wang is really considerate. I really want to eat sour plum these days. The mallow has bought a little less. Mr. Wang has bought enough for me. "


    "Really? Wang Fei really likes it, so eat more. "


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he laughed and sat beside Lin Shiyi. Looking at the woman''s growing stomach in front of him, he was really worried. He couldn''t help holding Lin Shiyi''s stomach carefully.


    "Can it be two children? Why is princess''s stomach so big? "


    He could not help muttering to himself, which made Lin Shiyi laugh and pat his hand.


    "How can it be? If it''s really two, it''s much bigger than that. I think it should be one. You''ve been serving me so well these days. I think the children should be fatter. "


    Lin Shiyi explained to him that although he was not a gynecologist, he still knew something about these things. When he was pregnant, what he ate, used and drank were carefully selected, and they were very suitable for his own taste, so it''s appropriate for the child to be a little fat.


    Can he Yu Ning a listen to this words more worried, low head stare at Lin Shi one''s stomach to see for a long time.


    "According to you, the child should be very fat. Will it be difficult for you to give birth? Don''t eat, don''t eat fast, don''t let the child so fat, in case you have any danger when you have a baby, what can you do? "


    He said, quickly grabbed Lin Shiyi''s words Mei, for fear that Lin Shiyi really ate too much, let the child too fat.


    Lin Shiyi covered his stomach and laughed. Since he was pregnant, his love for himself has been beyond imagination. He said that he cared about his children, but in fact he cared about himself."Don''t laugh, princess. The child hasn''t been born yet and is about to be born soon. If you laugh too much..."


    "Come on, are you still afraid that I will make the child laugh? You are really ignorant, didn''t I tell you? I''m in good health, and my child is healthy. How can I have dystocia, and how can I make my child laugh? Don''t make me laugh like that. I can''t even sit still. "


    Lin Shiyi supported his stomach and the table with one hand. He couldn''t help laughing. He thought he was too funny. This man''s idea is really different from that of a woman. How can he make a child fat by eating a few plum blossoms?


    "Who said I was ignorant? I went to the doctor and said that the first child of a woman is likely to have dystocia. The princess is in good health, but I''m still worried. Who knows what will happen at that time? The princess must be careful You all listen to me. In the future, you should watch what the princess eats. Don''t let the princess eat so much. "


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t laugh or cry. After listening to his orders to his servants, he felt even more itchy in his heart. He wanted to eat sour food these days, so why didn''t he eat it? Carefully grab a plum, put it into the mouth.


    "It''s delicious!"


    "Why are you so disobedient? It''s said that you should eat less. "


    "Don''t worry, Wang Ye won''t be fat if he eats plum. It''s just to satisfy his hunger. I''ll eat less in the future. I''ll be born in a month. I really shouldn''t eat so much later. I know that I will control myself."


    Lin Shiyi had no choice but to be obedient. He really shouldn''t eat so much in the later stage of pregnancy. It''s easy to cause dystocia if the child is too fat. I didn''t expect that he really understood.


    For several days, he Yuning accompanied Lin Shiyi to have a meal. When she ate, she was careful not to let her eat so much.


    This morning, he Yuning went out to court. Lin Shiyi also ate a little according to his instructions. When he felt full, he stopped eating. He was helped by mallow to take a walk in the backyard.


    "Miss, I see that your stomach is really getting bigger and bigger. Otherwise, you should stop walking all the time. You''d better sit down and have a rest. You''ll sweat after a while."


    But Lin Shiyi shook his head. He still knew about these things.


    "I can''t always sit when I''m about to have a baby. I have to move a lot. It''s easy to have a baby when I have a baby. It''s nothing to do with me. It''s OK to be tired. If I''m afraid of being tired now, I''ll be miserable when I have a baby."


    After hearing this, mallow was puzzled, "Miss, you seem to understand very well. Alas, where do you know these things? Is it from medical books? "


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? Isn''t that common sense? "


    Lin Shiyi answered casually, and understood it at the next moment. In ancient times, dystocia was a big thing. Many people knew it, but they didn''t know that they couldn''t always sit when they were about to have children. They should move more, so that it would be easier to have children.


    After walking for a long time, Lin Shiyi was already sweating. Malva helped him sit by and took out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat.


    Lin picked up his fingers and counted the days. He was going to have a baby in a few days. He was worried that he would have a difficult labor.


    A few days later, he Yuning also stopped going to court and accompanied Lin Shiyi in the mansion. He knew that Lin Shiyi was going to give birth these days, and he followed him every day.


    "Lord, do you really not have to go to the court? I''m fine, but I''m just giving birth. You''re afraid I won''t give birth. "


    "Princess, I have already told Wuchen that you are about to give birth. I will not go to court. I''m just worried about you."


    He Yuning''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, he is his first child. He has never had such experience. Lin Shiyi followed him and did not force him to go to court.


    At noon that day, Lin Shiyi felt more and more heavy in his stomach and the pain of contractions. He tried his best to hold back the pain and asked mallow to invite the midwife.


    "The princess is going to have a baby. I''ll help you back."


    He hurriedly helped Lin Shiyi back to the room to lie down. Lin Shiyi covered his stomach, and he couldn''t say a word because of the pain.


    He Yu rather in the side dry looking at, distressed but also have no place to make force, had to try to comfort Lin Shiyi.


    "Don''t worry, princess. The midwife will be here soon. She will be fine."


    "Well Wang My lord I''m fine That is It hurts... "


    Lin Shiyi didn''t forget to comfort him intermittently, which made him feel more distressed. After a while, the midwives came. He was pushed out of the bedroom, waiting anxiously outside.


    He walked back and forth outside the door, worried, but he knew he couldn''t go in and disturb Lin Shiyi''s groan.

 Chapter 670

    "It hurts. It really hurts..."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help shouting. He never knew that it was so painful to have a baby. He was flustered in his heart. No wonder he Yuning was worried about his dystocia. At this time, he really had to doubt whether the baby would be born safely.


    "Princess, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll be out soon."


    "Why don''t you worry? Almost It''s killing me I wonder if I will Dead boy? Come out quickly... "


    After listening to the midwife''s words, Lin Shiyi complained bitterly. He had known that it was so painful to have a baby, so he should be prepared in advance. He always thought that his body was so strong that it was easy for the child to be born, but he didn''t expect that it was so painful.


    "Princess, I''m waiting outside. Do you need me to go over?"


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s cry, he Yining rushes forward to get into the door, but is stopped by the servant girl. He is anxious and angry.


    "You come in What''s wrong? You can''t help me. Stay well. "


    Lin Shiyi hears the voice of he Yuning, can''t help but shout, continue to listen to the midwife''s words.


    He Yu Ning had to continue to walk back and forth outside, watching the time go by, two hours are almost gone, the child has not been born, he is anxious is sweating, see the servant girls are busy going out and in, a basin of hot water end in the past, and a basin of blood end out, he was scared.


    "Is the princess OK?"


    For a long time, he didn''t hear the cry. He couldn''t help shouting inside. But as soon as the voice fell, he heard the cry of the child. A big stone in his heart fell down and rushed into the room without saying a word.


    The child was held by the midwife and stood crying. Lin Shiyi was sweating and exhausted.


    He Yu Ning rushed in and immediately lay down beside the bed, "princess, how are you? Are you ok? "


    When Lin Shiyi saw that he rushed to his bed for the first time, his heart was moved, and his tears came out. Before, he always heard that men love themselves or not. He knew when he was pregnant and gave birth to a child. When the child was born, men would go to see the child for the first time. That kind of man is absolutely unreliable. However, at this time, he Yu Ning is concerned about his own situation.


    "What''s the matter, princess? Is it still painful? Don''t cry. Why do you cry? Is it too painful? What about the midwife? What about the doctor? How can ability stop ache? Come on


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing and held his hand tightly. "Fool, go and have a look at the baby. I''m ok, but I''m too moved. It''s really painful to have a baby. I almost gasped just now."


    "Congratulations to the prince and the princess. The princess has given birth to a big fat boy. You see, I haven''t seen such a fat child for so many years."


    The midwife held the child and handed it to them. He gently held the child beside the bed. Seeing that the child was so white and fat, he couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "I said Don''t let the princess eat so much, you see the child is so fat, born to let you suffer so much, it''s my king''s bad, should look at you


    "What''s the point? Of course, I hope my child is fat for nothing. You look like you very much. When you grow up, you must be a very handsome person. "


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help looking at his child. He was very excited. His eyebrows and eyes were really like he Yuling, but his nose and mouth missed him very much. The child inherited the perfect advantages of his parents. Lin Shiyi couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking the child.


    "The princess has just given birth to a baby. Please have a rest."


    The midwife reminds them of he Yuning. Then she remembers that Lin Shiyi has just passed this fight and must be exhausted. She quickly asks the servant girl to prepare some tonics for Lin Shiyi.


    In the next few days, he Yining almost stayed in front of the bed. Whether Lin Shiyi was eating or working, he always followed him.


    "Lord, you haven''t been to court for a long time. Is it really OK?"


    "Now when is this? I don''t want to go to court. I''m sorry that you are so tired. I wish I could take care of you every day. Come on, I''ll have someone stew some soup for you. "


    He brought the soup bowl and fed it to Lin Shiyi bit by bit.


    The child lay on one side and fell asleep quietly. They were also very careful when talking.


    "Mr. Wang, you haven''t named the child yet. What name do you want?"


    Lin Shiyi thought that he had been taking care of himself these days. He didn''t know whether he was a boy or a girl, and he didn''t take a good name in advance.


    He Yu Ning listened to this words carefully thought for a long time, in fact these days also have in think of the child''s name.


    "I originally wanted my child to be named after me. If you like, you can take the child''s name."


    "Ha? No, I''ll let you name the baby


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but smile. He looked like the moon on the seventh and eighth day of junior high school. He felt that he was very concerned about himself. He even wanted to marry his child''s name. However, this is not modern. In modern times, it doesn''t matter. In ancient times, others would care about it. How can women take a child''s name?"Well, well, since that''s the case, in fact, I had thought about one before. I''d better call it Yuxiang and name it Xiangrui."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi mumbled the name several times, and felt it was very suitable.


    "That''s nice. That''s the name, xianger."


    Lin Shiyi looked at the child beside him, gently stroked, with the tenderness of motherhood in his eyes.


    "Princess, I''ve worked hard for you this time. I will never let you suffer such grievances after I wait. It''s terrible to have a baby. Do you know how scared I am? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you. "


    Although he saw that Lin Shiyi also liked children, he Yu Ning was very worried. When he thought of his previous rude request, he was extremely regretful. When Lin Shiyi was a child, he was worried that he would leave him and his children.


    "In fact, after this time, I don''t think it''s anything. The midwife said that it''s really dangerous to have a baby for the first time, but there''s nothing behind it. Since you like children so much, it''s better for us to have more."


    After this time, Lin Shiyi''s heart has been prepared, and he thinks it will be easy to have children next time. Since he likes children so much, why not have more? What''s more, he''s a prince, and he doesn''t worry about not being able to raise children.


    In my own time, I was afraid that the more children there were, the more burdensome it would be. But now it is not the same. It seems that it is easier to raise children in ancient times than it is now.


    "Alas, princess, when you yelled, I was really worried It''s OK. It''s over. We''ll discuss it later. I just hope our children can grow up healthily. "


    Lin Shi nodded and gently put his head on his shoulder. Seeing that he loved him so much, he felt that he was worthy of his life.


    The child is about to have a full moon. The news that he Yuning is happy to have a man has spread all over the capital. Naturally, he Wuchen also knows. However, he Yuning has just had a child, so it must be inconvenient to meet guests. He didn''t come to the house to express his happiness until the child has a full moon.


    He Yuning''s child full moon did not set up a banquet, learned that he Wuchen personally came to visit, he also got up to meet.


    "Congratulations, uncle Huang. I''m very glad to have a man and to have more contacts with the royal family."


    In front of the outsider, he Wuchen called uncle he Yuning. Naturally speaking, it was just a scene, but it was true that he was happy.


    He Yining went forward to give a gift to he Wuchen. After all, there were outsiders present, so he should do some courtesy.


    After they talked for a while, he Wuchen came to see the child. He Yining held the child to show him. He couldn''t help feeling excited. After all, he had never had his own child since he became the emperor. Looking at this little lovely child, he was looking at himself with big eyes, and even didn''t know how to reach out.


    "How can I hold a baby?"


    Hewuchen shaking hands at a loss, heyuning gently put the child into his arms, tell him how to carefully hold.


    "Oh, it''s amazing. The child is so cute. He looks like Uncle Huang."


    He Wuchen holds the child, even dare not move, one side of he Yuning deep feeling, when he holds the child is also like this, after all, a big man holding such a small child, there will always be some at a loss.


    "Uncle Huang, I brought some things for children."


    He Wuchen said that the eunuchs all carried the gifts over, but they put the front hall full. He Yuning quickly came forward to thank him.


    Since Lin Shiyi gave birth to a child, he has been sitting in the house and looking at the child every day. Although the child is lovely, it''s annoying to cry every day. Although he Yuning also comes to help, sometimes he seems to be in a hurry.


    "Princess, I''m here. Let me hold the baby."


    As soon as he Yu Ning came in, he yelled at Lin Shi Yi. Seeing Lin Shi Yi holding the child, his face was a little haggard. He hurried forward and picked up the child.


    "I''ve just come down. Why don''t I have a rest?"


    After Lin Shiyi handed the child over, he seemed a little weak. The child was almost full moon. These days, he almost had few beds, let alone the door of the house. Now he didn''t know what was going on outside?


    Although he was psychologically prepared to live for his children almost every day after having them, Lin Shiyi felt tired after a month.


    "I hate that I have to go to court. I''m here with you every day What''s wrong with the princess''s face? Didn''t you have a good rest? Are you sick? Do you need to ask the doctor to come and show you? "

 Chapter 671

    He was a little worried. He had already inquired about the fact that a woman would lose her vitality when she gave birth to a child. So he ordered the cook to make a lot of body tonics for Lin Shiyi. However, he saw that Lin Shiyi''s face was still not good.


    Lin Shiyi shook his head with a smile, probably because every day looking at the children, there will always be some fatigue, not to mention the children will cry in the middle of the night.


    "You are the one to coax the children when they cry in the middle of the night. How about this? I''ll coax the children to sleep from today on. Don''t hide if the princess is uncomfortable. Or I''ll ask a doctor to come and live in the house."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to see strangers all the time. Maybe it''s because I''ve just given birth to a baby and other people hold it. I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, so I''m still here to hold it. My body doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s because I''m always with my children and I''m worried almost all the time, so I''m nervous."


    In the past, I always heard that when a woman became a mother, she would see if her child was still alive from time to time. Some exaggerations even tried to find out the child''s breath. Lin Shiyi didn''t believe it all the time, and he always felt that it was incredible. But since she had a child, she knew that feeling. From time to time, she would pick up the child to make sure that the child was still alive Otherwise, I''m not sure.


    "You can''t hold the baby like this. The baby has just finished the milk. You put the baby''s head a little higher."


    Lin Shiyi asked he Yuning to hold the child carefully. He adjusted the child''s posture according to Lin Shiyi''s instructions.


    "Is that so?"


    He Yu Ning showed her again. Lin Shi nodded and saw that his posture of holding the child was much better than before.


    Lin Shiyi leaned back powerlessly. Although having children is a very happy thing, taking care of them is really tiring.


    "You can''t go on like this. You stay in the house every day, and you seldom bask in the sun. If you get tired like this, you may get weak. Why don''t you do this? I''ll find someone to take care of the children for you, or you won''t be able to help yourself."


    When he saw that Lin Shiyi''s popularity was poor, he was very worried. He told the people around him to ask an experienced woman to help him take care of his children every day.


    The mallow brought the tonic and put it on the table. "Miss, drink some soup quickly. The maid looks at you these days. It seems that you are a little listless. You are afraid that I can''t take care of the children. If you go on like this, you will be tired."


    Mallow distressed to put the bowl in front of Lin Shiyi, Lin Shiyi from one end of the tonic taste, taste sweet mellow.


    "What is it? It''s delicious. "


    As she spoke, she drank all the soup in the bowl. Although she was thin, she had a good appetite. Every time she brought something, she almost ate it up.


    "It''s good for the young lady to like it, but I do it according to the medical books. It''s the best for a woman who has a baby to drink it. It''s not only good for her health, but also good for people''s mood recovery. After all, after giving birth to a baby, women''s vitality will be greatly damaged, and some women will be in a bad mood. I think the young lady has this tendency. I''m really worried."


    He Yu Ning a listen to this words, more worried, see Lin Shi a facial expression is not good, the whole person also thin some, decide these days oneself carefully look after, lest let Lin Shi a too worry.


    "Mallow, you come to hold the baby. Do you know how to hold it?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I''ve been helping miss these days. Of course I know how to hold a baby. You can have a good chat with Miss, because I find that miss is in a bad mood these days."


    Mallow whispered to he Yuning, holding the child and sitting on the side, he Yuning sat by the bed, gently holding Lin Shiyi''s hand, his eyes revealed worry.


    "What are you doing? I''m not sick, I just feel a little tired. Haven''t you found someone experienced to help me with my children? Don''t worry about me. If you let others know how delicate I am, you can also take the opportunity to let me return to the time when I didn''t have a child before. If I become ugly, the Lord will definitely despise me. "


    Lin Shi leaned against the bed and put his hand gently in the palm of he Yuning''s hand. His heart was warm. Since he had a baby, he cared more about himself. How could it make people feel warm.


    Knowing that he was busy with the affairs of the court, he would rush in front of him to help take care of his children as soon as he entered the residence. Although he had no experience, he always cared about himself anyway.


    "Nonsense, how can I dislike the princess? The princess is the most beautiful woman in the world. I''m very lucky to be married to you. Besides, the princess is very good-looking. "


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head in shame. He had already given birth to children, and his figure was a little out of shape. Thanks for his ability to say these words.


    "You can''t say sweet words, but that''s what you said. You can''t despise me in the future."


    "It''s natural As long as the princess can be happy, you can do whatever you want. You don''t have to worry about the children''s affairs. When you come back and invite someone to come, you can have a good rest. You can have whatever you want to eat and drink. Just say, if you want to go out, I can take you out. Anyway, some people take the children. "She stroked Lin Shiyi''s cheek. After giving birth to the baby, Lin Shiyi was not fat but thin, which made him confused.


    "The doctor said that when a woman has a baby, she will get fat slowly. Why does the princess lose weight instead of being fat? The food the cook makes for you these days is not delicious, is it? Can I change the cook for you? "


    "No, I think it''s delicious. Why change cooks? In fact, the child can drink some rice paste in addition to feeding. I think the mallow is also very good... "


    The two chatted about the children. Soon after, the housekeeper brought a woman according to he Yuning''s instructions. The woman had just given birth to a child, and the child was taken care of by her mother-in-law. It was said that Lin Shiyi needed an experienced woman to take care of the child, so she came directly.


    "How many children have you had?"


    For the sake of safety, Lin Shiyi asked the woman. He learned that the woman had three children, and the one she had just given birth to was the fourth. It seemed that she was very experienced in taking care of children. Lin Shiyi put down her heart and asked the woman to help her take care of children.


    After all, the woman had experience. After that day, Lin Shiyi was much more relaxed. At night, the woman also helped to feed the children. The rice paste was very finely ground and cooked. The mallow was carefully brought over to let the woman take care of the children, and Lin Shiyi had a steady sleep.


    A few days later, Lin Shiyi''s look was much better. He Yuning finally put down his heart. He didn''t go to the court every day for several days. He also told he Wuchen that he was on leave. After all, now Lin Shiyi is inconvenient, and he is also distressed. It''s better to accompany him every day, so that he can relax.


    When Lin shi11 wanted to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake, he Yuning immediately went to buy it himself. When he went out, he saw Xue Zhifang. Xue Zhifang came to see her grandson. She knew that her daughter would be very tired when her child was at the full moon, so she came to visit her when her child was at the full moon. When he saw he Yuning rushing out, he asked.


    "This girl wants to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake. Every woman will have a unique taste after having a baby. You just let her go. How can she go in person?"


    A prince actually went to the street to buy osmanthus cakes for his princess. This made Xue Zhifang feel happy for her daughter. At least her son-in-law was good to her daughter.


    "I don''t feel at ease when others buy it. I know which family the princess likes to eat. Please go in. It must be a little boring for her not to be able to go out these days. I''m afraid I won''t tell her if I''m worried. I hope my mother can accompany her more."


    "Well, I see. Go quickly."


    Xue Zhifang watched he Yuning leave, then took her servant girl into the house to visit her daughter. From a distance, she heard the child''s babbling voice, and she couldn''t wait to go in.


    Lin Shiyi is lying on the bed of Mallow and the woman looking after the child, Xue Zhifang came in, Lin Shiyi is also in a good mood.


    "Mother, you are here. Please sit down. My daughter is thinking of you."


    "Look, why are you so thin? People say that you can be fat when you have a baby. How can I see that you have become thinner when you have a baby? Is life not good? What''s the matter? "


    Xue Zhifang fondly touched Lin Shiyi''s cheek. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that her daughter seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Normally, he Yuning was so good to her daughter that she shouldn''t let her be thin.


    "I think it''s because I''m tired of taking care of my children. This month, my children have to wake up several times a night. Every time I have to get up to feed my children, maybe it''s because of this. But my mother can rest assured that he has asked someone else to help me take care of my children. I''m much better these days."


    After hearing this, Xue Zhifang looked back and saw that mallow and the woman were circling around the child. With a kind smile on her face, Xue Zhifang stood up, held her grandson in her arms and came to her daughter''s bed.


    "Oh, look how handsome my little grandson is. He really inherits the advantages of both of you. He must be a handsome man when he grows up."


    Hear others praise their children, Lin Shiyi can''t help but smile happily, but also thanks to the advantages of children like himself and he Yuning, otherwise you can''t tell what kind of grow up.


    "Mother, I also think the child looks pretty. By the way, his name is Yuxiang, which means auspicious. I call him xianger."


    Lin Shiyi tells Xue Zhifang the name of her son. After hearing this, Xue Zhifang murmurs a few words. She thinks the name is very pleasant to hear and it sounds good to shout.


    "Well, our Xiang''er is really good-looking. Oh, she''s really making trouble with her mother these days. Look, your mother is thin."

 Chapter 672

    Xue Zhifang is naturally very experienced in taking care of her children. The child grinned in her arms, which made her very happy. After all, this is the first time that she has seen her grandson. She didn''t expect that his grandson liked her very much.


    "You see, you still smile. Oh, my son likes my grandmother, doesn''t he?"


    Xue Zhifang excitedly holds the child and comes to Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi looks at it one by one. It''s not surprising that the child really likes his mother. He is watching his mother smile there. His eyes turn for a long time, and the corners of his mouth are also smiling. Such a small child would be so happy to see his mother for the first time. It seems that the grandparents and grandchildren really have a fate .


    "Mother, the child really likes you. That''s great. I''m afraid that the child will be timid when he sees others. I didn''t expect that..."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help pinching the child''s cheek and said excitedly. She looked up at her mother with a doting smile and was looking at the child in her arms.


    in her heart, she felt that maybe it was a special fate. Although she and Xue Zhifang in front of her were not her own mother and daughter, she could still understand the original owner''s feelings Zhifang is also very good to herself.


    "That''s great. Oh, look how lovely my grandson is. By the way, are you going to prepare a full moon wine for your child? At that time, many people will come to congratulate you. Wang Ye is happy to have a man. Don''t you plan to have a full moon wine


    Xue Zhifang calculated the date, and the child''s full moon has arrived, but he has not received the invitation. He does not know whether his daughter and son-in-law have this plan. In the final analysis, she is also the son of the Lord. If there is no full moon wine, it seems that she is not very decent.


    "He said he didn''t want to do it, but I don''t think it''s appropriate to do it. I''ll talk to him later. As a prince, if the child doesn''t have full moon wine, others will think it''s not a child born by his wife."


    Lin Shiyi thinks of what he Yuning said before. Now it seems that it''s not appropriate not to have a full moon wine. Besides, he hopes to get more blessings from more people when he has a child. He plans to discuss with he Yuning and go to have a full moon wine in a few days.


    "The truth is, especially the son has to have a full moon wine. Let them all know. Since it''s such a big wedding, of course we have to share it together. By the way, daughter, do you have anything you need? Mother will prepare for you. "


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi slowly shook his head. He didn''t need anything here. The only thing he needed was to go out for a walk. He was really tired. He stayed in the house all day. In order to avoid the cold, he seldom went out. Looking at the big sun outside, he really wanted to go out and have a good sun.


    "My daughter needs nothing. My mother doesn''t have to worry about it. In a few days, my mother will come with the full moon wine."


    Just as he said, he Yu Ning came in with a paper wrapped sweet scented osmanthus cake in his hand and opened it in front of Lin Shi Yi.


    "Have a taste. This is the sweet scented osmanthus cake you like. It''s still hot just now."


    Lin Shiyi picked up a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and tasted it in his mouth. It was as delicious as ever. It was really the one he liked to eat. He nodded to him and thought it was delicious. After a while, he ate all the sweet scented osmanthus cakes clean.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time. Can I go out after the baby is full moon? Mother


    "Yes, you''d better not see wind and cold when your child is not full moon, so as to avoid falling ill when you get it. There are many things you should pay attention to when you have a baby. You can''t help going out. You can go out when your child is full moon."


    After listening to Xue Zhifang''s words, Lin Shiyi was a little happy. He just thought that he could take his child out for a while in a few days. After the full moon, he could go out to see the sun. Now he really missed the days when he was in the sun.


    "Still listen to my mother, I know you always want to go out these days, but the child is still young, and you haven''t finished your confinement. Don''t worry, you know?"


    "Well."


    Lin Shiyi responded obediently. At noon, the whole family had a meal together. After dinner, Xue Zhifang didn''t want to disturb her, so she left the palace to get some things for her daughter when she was full moon.


    As soon as Lin Shi thought of his mother''s full moon wine, he asked him for advice.


    "As a prince''s child, how can we say that the child is also born by his wife? If you don''t put full moon wine, is that fair?"


    He Yu Ning heard this words silent for a while, see Lin Shi one''s appearance, should be want to give the child do full moon wine.


    "Well, since you want to do it, the king will immediately order it. Three days later, it will be the child''s full moon. What do you think when I write some invitation cards to invite them to come and celebrate together?"


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he laughed happily. If someone could share the joy with him, of course, he was happy. Let him hurry to prepare.


    Maybe some things need a sense of ceremony, especially the child''s full moon. Three days later, Lin Shiyi saw that many people came to celebrate, and many people gave a lot of things.An empty room was filled with gifts. Lin Shiyi appeared in front of everyone with his children. Many of you came to celebrate.


    "Congratulations to the princess. Congratulations to the princess. It''s a blessing to have a son."


    "Yes, yes, princess, you are very lucky. It''s said that the prince hasn''t gone to the court these days, just to take care of you. We really envy him."


    Many officials'' wives also came to celebrate. When they saw their children, they praised and admired Lin Shiyi. After all, he Yuning loved Lin Shiyi very much, which means that many people in the capital know.


    "Yes, Wang Ye is indeed a very good husband and a good father. He also helps me take care of my children often."


    "Really, some men can''t take care of children at all. My family can''t even take care of children. At that time, I was the only one to take care of children. Look how kind the Lord is to you."


    Many people say such envious words, which makes Lin Shiyi very happy. However, Lin Shiyi is still not at ease to let others hold the child, so when someone wants to hold the child, he politely declined.


    "The children are still young. Now I can''t believe that the children have been born, and they are all full moon. I''d better hold them myself. I don''t know if you have that feeling. After giving birth, you always have to see if the children are still around you."


    Lin Shiyi quickly digs away from the topic and inquires to these women. As soon as he says this, he gets a lot of approval. It turns out that Lin Shiyi is not the only one who has this feeling.


    "That''s right. I still can''t believe it a few days after I have a baby. I have to see if the baby is angry from time to time. I''m always scolded by my father for saying that it''s unlucky, but I didn''t know it until I was a mother. In fact, I didn''t believe it when I heard from others before."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi put down his heart and thought that he had something wrong. He had known before that a woman who had a baby was likely to suffer from depression and so on. It seemed that this was a normal reaction and he didn''t care any more.


    Mallow came in with the children''s rice paste. The guests were eating there, and the women were chatting with Lin Shiyi. When it was time for the children to eat, mallow put the rice paste on the table next to him and picked up the children.


    "Oh, children can eat rice paste. Isn''t that saving a lot of energy?"


    Several women saw that Lin Shiyi''s children began to eat rice paste. They all envied him.


    "Yes, I don''t know if it''s because of boys that I have to eat some rice paste, otherwise I''m worried that my children will not have enough to eat."


    Lin Shiyi replied sheepishly that although he always felt that he was very strong and it was not a problem to feed his children, now he knew that it was not enough for him to feed his children, so he let the child try rice paste early. Fortunately, the child had a good appetite and didn''t have any reaction.


    "I''ll feed the baby today."


    Lin Shiyi said don''t let the mallow end the rice paste. The temperature was just right. He held the child in one hand and put the bowl aside. Lin Shiyi tried carefully and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Mallow, did you cook the rice paste yourself?"


    Lin Shiyi put down the spoon in his hand, turned his head and asked Malva. Malva always cooks rice paste for children. It''s because Malva is not at ease that Malva cooks rice paste himself. But today''s rice paste is obviously different from the past.


    "Miss, I didn''t cook it today. It was cooked by the cook in the kitchen. I was too busy today, so I gave orders. What''s the matter? Do you have any questions, miss? This rice paste is no different from usual. "


    After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, mallow couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. She rushed forward and looked at the white rice paste in the bowl carefully. She didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Princess? What happened? What''s wrong with the rice paste? Can''t children eat? Don''t you usually eat this? "


    "Yes, is that all right?"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the women rushed forward to express their worries.


    "It''s nothing. I want you to stay with me for a long time, so I should be hungry. The banquet is ready outside. Please have dinner."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t want to make any noise. He asked these women to go out for dinner. After all the women left, he looked at mallow again.


    "Miss, what''s the matter? Is there really something wrong with the rice paste? "


    Mallow hastened to go forward, and directed Lin Shiyi carefully asked, today is really not their own boiled rice paste, did not expect to have an accident on such a time.

 Chapter 673

    Lin Shiyi frowned and put the rice paste on the tip of his nose. He smelt it carefully. Since he had a baby, his sense of smell and taste had been strengthened. Besides, he knew medical skills. When he brought the rice paste over, he felt that something was wrong. When he smelt it, he realized that it was strange.


    "You ask, this rice paste is definitely not the usual taste, and the color is a little wrong. The usual color is lighter. Look at today''s color."


    Lin Shi took one end of the rice paste and handed it to mallow, but mallow saw it for a long time and smelled it for a long time, but still didn''t notice anything wrong. For a moment, he looked at the young lady in front of him and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s poisoned here..."


    "Miss, how could that be? I''m so busy today that I let others do it. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know this would happen. The child didn''t drink it. He didn''t drink a mouthful just now, did he? "


    Mallow was scared. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have left it to others. Now it''s so good that it was poisoned.


    Lin Shiyi smelled the rice paste carefully again, and determined that it was poisonous, and the toxicity was not light, let alone a child. Even if an adult ate the poison, he might not survive for an hour.


    "Go and find out who cooked the rice paste and who was close to it. You must find out Don''t let anyone know when it''s not clear, especially the women just now. Don''t spread it all over the place at that time. "


    Lin Shiyi felt that his heart was tied together. The child was just full moon. How could he encounter such a thing?


    "Yes, miss. I''ll be right there."


    "Wait a minute, you call the Lord. I have something to say to him."


    Lin Shiyi held the child in his arms. He was very scared. Fortunately, he decided to feed the child himself just now. Otherwise, the child would not know if he was poisoned.


    A moment later, he Yuning immediately came in. Just now he learned from mallow that the child''s rice paste had been poisoned. He was panicked, for fear that the child might have something wrong.


    "What''s the matter with the princess? What''s wrong with the rice paste? "


    He Yu Ning took a bowl and looked at it carefully for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. He quickly asked Lin Shiyi, knowing that Lin Shiyi knew something about these things.


    "It''s poisonous here. You should go to investigate it immediately. I believe it hasn''t spread now. They should still be in the kitchen. I can''t let anyone harm my children."


    Lin Shiyi held the child in his arms tightly, with a nervous face. He hated the thought that such a small child would be persecuted.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you to go down quickly and keep the front and back doors for the king. No one is allowed to go in or out. Even if the guests want to leave, they have to wait for the king to investigate."


    He immediately turned around and felt that some bodyguards spoke and explained to him. Now it''s unknown who put the poison in it, but these guests are also suspected, so they can''t let anyone out easily.


    All of a sudden, the front and back doors of the palace were guarded, and no one could get in and out, while he Yuling came to the courtyard and looked at the people carefully.


    All the people who come here are invited by themselves. They also want to share the good news with them. But I never thought that on such a happy day, someone would poison their children.


    "Lord, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Some people see he Yu Ning''s face is ugly, then the concern came forward to ask a, this big happy day how, as a father''s person looks so unhappy.


    "It''s nothing. I want to investigate something. Please go and have a seat."


    He Yu rather hurtles that person to say, then let oneself side of person horse go up to investigate, here of guest who go to.


    In front of the bustling people are chatting with each other, some people are talking about home, some people are whispering, he Yu Ning cold look, did not see a suspicious person, presumably that person also know dare to move their children, will not be spared, even if it is acting, will not be seen by themselves.


    "Mr. Wang, we have just investigated and made it clear that there are no guests going to the backyard. They are all here all the time. Even if they go to the toilet, they don''t turn to the backyard..."


    After people around to investigate, found that none of the guests have been to the backyard, are in the lobby here, there are many people are just to congratulate the Lord happy a man.


    "I see. Don''t tell anyone about it. Don''t make it public enough. Do you know?"


    He Yu Ning after learning, then return to Lin Shi one in front of, just now oneself check to all said.


    "In this way, it''s in the back kitchen. Since the guests haven''t been there, they must be the people in the back kitchen. But haven''t all the people in the back kitchen been in the palace for many years? How can you have such a mind? "


    Lin shi100 couldn''t understand it. He Yuning always treated these people very well, and he was always kind. According to reason, no one should dare to betray, but now it seems that no one else can do it except the people in the back kitchen."What the princess said is very true. Now it seems that the murderer should be the person in the back kitchen, but the king has let people guard the door, even if he wants to escape, he can''t get away."


    He Yuning squatted down and looked at the baby lying in the swaddling clothes. He was asleep. He was very angry at the thought that someone was so vicious and wanted to harm a child. He was determined to find out who did it.


    "You wait. I will investigate now. I must find the murderer."


    "I''m going too."


    Lin Shi 12 words don''t say, holding the child then stand up, and he Yu Ning came to the kitchen together.


    In the back kitchen, mallow had called everyone over and asked them to stand side by side. All the people who had contacted the rice paste were standing in front of them.


    "The Lord is so kind to you. How can you do that? Who did it? You stand up and admit it as soon as possible, otherwise the Lord will not let you go. "


    Mallow was questioning those people. I felt guilty when I thought that I was too careless today. If I hadn''t been too busy and asked others to cook the rice paste, maybe it would have been OK.


    No matter how mallow talks, no one answers at all. Mallow blushes with anger. Suddenly, he Yuning and Lin Shiyi are standing at the door. Then he quickly stands aside and asks them to come in.


    Everyone hung his head, and no one dared to speak. He knew that xiaoshizi''s rice paste was poisonous, but although they had contacted it, they didn''t do it. Everyone was a little scared. He knew that the prince loved Lin Shiyi and the child very much, and that if he was careless, he would fall on the ground.


    "Say it! What''s going on? It''s just the right time for me to give a clear and honest account, one by one


    He Yu Ning coldly in front of several hostages asked, those several people you look at me, I look at you, had to start from the first account.


    "Mr. Wang, you told me to use this rice paste Fresh rice is ground, this is me from ground Then it''s sent to the kitchen, not me I''m sorry... "


    The man shivered at he Yuning, explaining that he ground the fresh rice with a stone mill, but after grinding, he sent it here, and he didn''t take care of the later things.


    "I put away the rice paste. I just ran out of rice flour, so after grinding it today, I put it in the jar and put it on the shelf. When I cooked the rice paste for Xiao Wang Ye, I was busy and someone else made it..."


    "Tell the Lord..."


    Those people all said what they had done after contacting the rice paste, but they didn''t find the one who really came from the rice paste. He Yu Ning became angry and yelled at the crowd.


    "Who else hasn''t arrived? Hurry up, don''t you all want to live? Do you believe that the king will bring you all to the ground? "


    As soon as he said this, the people in front of him fell down on their knees. All the people in the kitchen were here, but only the one who cooked rice paste was missing. When he thought of his little child, someone dared to do this, he got angry again and scolded them.


    "You''ve been in my house for some time. How did I treat you? Such a small child is still in his infancy, because he is so cruel and cruel. Who did it come from


    When Lin Shiyi saw how these people looked, he looked at the children in his arms. Then he raised his head and opened his mouth slowly.


    "I don''t know who laid the hand on you, and I don''t know who bribed you, but I want to ask you to have a look at my children. They are still in their infancy. Every day when they open their eyes, they will look at them for a long time. Every time they laugh, they will feel very happy. Some of you are already parents. If your children are persecuted like this, they will be very happy Can you also turn a blind eye? "


    Lin Shiyi spoke to those people with reason and emotion, and said that there were only so many people in the back kitchen, and it was impossible for new people to come in. Because he had a baby himself, he Yuning didn''t recruit anyone to come in for the sake of safety, so the people here were all old people.


    "I''ve told you today that there are many rewards, but if anyone conceals it, don''t blame me for being rude. If anyone dares to touch my child, I''ll make him die. Do you hear me clearly?"


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, those people slowly raised their heads and looked at the child. Before that, the child was asleep in swaddling clothes.


    "You tell me, know what clues, I can exonerate you, will never hurt you, but you can''t lie to me."


    Kneeling on the ground of the whole body are shivering, one of them had to face he Yu Ning and opened a mouth.

 Chapter 674

    "Mr. Wang, in fact, I know who cooked the rice paste. The man is not here. After delivering the rice paste just now, I said I was tired and went back to my room..."


    "Who is it? Take me quickly


    He Yu Ning a listen to this words immediately let oneself side of guard assemble troops, immediately go to catch the murderer that hurt his child.


    Lin Shiyi was also a little excited. He held the child tightly and wanted to know who was going to harm the child.


    Less than half a cup of tea, they took the man to lead them to the place where they lived. When Lin Shiyi saw he Yuning walking in the front, he knew that he was more angry than himself.


    "This is the room. He said he was a little tired, so he wanted to have a rest. I said he would not have a rest if he was so busy today. But he said he must come back, and I couldn''t help it. It''s mallow that cooks rice paste. Today is what he does..."


    The man pointed to the door and said to the crowd. He Yuning immediately stepped forward and kicked the door open.


    However, the next situation makes everyone gape. He Yuning and Lin Shiyi stand there for a long time. Lin Shiyi covers the child''s eyes consciously, although he knows that the child can''t see.


    "My God, what''s going on? How could that be? It was fine before. Half an hour ago, he said he came back to have a rest. How How did you hang yourself? "


    The man panicked, saw everything in the room, and directly sat on the ground, unable to say a complete word for a long time.


    He Yu Ning took Lin Shi Yi to stand aside and gently hugged her and the child in his arms. His brow was deeply locked. He was very puzzled that this person actually died at this time.


    "I''m not scared. I knew that. I shouldn''t have let you come here just now."


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and did not dare to look at the door again. It was probably because he became a little timid after having a baby. After seeing that scene just now, he was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. I didn''t expect that this man would hang himself.


    He Yu Ning hugged Lin Shi and left the backyard with the child. Lin Shi Yi''s face was nervous. After holding the child back to the house, she was still a little worried, because it happened so suddenly that she was very sad when she looked at the baby.


    "What are you going to do? This man is dead. "


    Lin Shiyi turns his head and looks at he Yuning standing on one side. After thinking about it, he immediately orders people to drag him to the mass grave.


    "Also, go to investigate immediately to see who this person has contacted in a few days. All those who have contacted him should be investigated for me. I must investigate what everyone can bring."


    He explained to Qingxian, now this situation can only start from the people beside him.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi sat by the bed with his child in his arms. It''s only a few hours since he started his career. But no one can understand the panic in his heart. Only a mother can understand the inner fear. This can be the flesh that falls from her body in October.


    "Are you tired? I asked someone to take care of the children. You didn''t eat anything at noon today. I''ll ask someone to make some food for you and the children''s... "


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was so nervous, he couldn''t help feeling heartbroken. He immediately ordered someone to prepare something for their mother and son. After this incident, Lin Shiyi was also frightened, especially after seeing the scene just now.


    In less than half an hour, the meal was ready and brought to Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi still refused to put down his child. Looking at the meal in front of him, he didn''t have any appetite. On the other side was the rice paste which was cooked for the child again.


    "Try this blur first."


    He Yu Ning said to the man who brought it up, that man used a small spoon and tried a mouthful of rice paste. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t have any reaction. Then he assured Lin Shiyi to feed the child.


    "Try these meals, too."


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he was so thoughtful that he could even think of someone coming to try the food and rice paste. However, this kind of thing also happened. He was too unprepared. Today, he can only say that he was too lucky. Otherwise, it would be too late to give the baby to others.


    "I''m sure there''s no problem. You can eat. I''ll hold the baby. I''ll feed the baby, OK? You eat first, you fill up first


    He went forward to pick up the child and let Lin Shiyi fill her stomach first. After all, this woman was not only frightened, but also didn''t eat at the end of the day.


    "No, I''ll feed the children. From now on, I''ll do everything for the children, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Shiyi was a little frightened when he saw that he was going to pick up the child. He quickly hugged the child again.


    "Why don''t you believe me? Don''t worry, it will be OK. I''ve asked someone to investigate. The child is our own. Can I harm the child? I''m sure I''ll be fine. I''m just a little distressed. Look at how scared you are now. The whole person is not good. "He squatted down and gently said to Lin Shiyi. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s panic, he felt very guilty. Why didn''t he think of such a dangerous thing before that? Lin Shiyi is so scared.


    Lin Shiyi thought about it carefully and said that he was the child''s own father. Naturally, he would not harm the child, but he was too nervous today. Just now, he took him as an outsider.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi handed the child to him and asked him to hold the child.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little too scared. After all, I was pregnant for ten months and gave birth to a child. You don''t know. Now I''m really in a panic. I don''t know who is so vicious and dares to attack the child."


    Lin Shiyi was a little sorry, and he became gentle and helpless.


    "It''s OK. You eat first. I know you are in a bad mood these days. Don''t worry. I will accompany you every day these days, and someone will test the poison in person every time I eat. It will never happen again. It''s all my fault. I''m too careless. I should have thought of it."


    He Yu Ning language is extremely gentle, action is also very gentle, to the child feeding rice paste, a moment also don''t let the child leave Lin Shiyi''s line of sight.


    Since this day, when Lin Shiyi had a meal, as he Yuning said, someone came to test the poison in person. When she was sure that she and her children could eat, she was relieved.


    It was noon, and Xue xingrou rushed to the palace. She had heard that Lin Shiyi and his children were in danger. She wanted to come to see them that day, but she thought that he Yuning would have to make a thorough investigation. If she came, she would make trouble for them. She waited a few days before coming.


    Lin Shiyi is having dinner with his children. He hears that Xue xingrou is coming. When he wants to get up to meet her, he sees that Xue xingrou has come in with a worried look on her face.


    "Xingrou, how did you come here?"


    "Sister, I''ve heard that you and your child are in danger. In fact, I wanted to come here at that time. But the emperor said that I''d better wait for a few days. I don''t know what''s going on now. Is the child OK? Let me see you."


    As soon as Xue xingrou came in, she couldn''t wait to show her concern to Lin Shiyi. After looking at the child who was eating rice paste, she finally put it down.


    "It''s nothing. Fortunately, I found it in time, and you also have a heart. These days, my children''s things and I have been tested, so you can tell him not to worry when you go back."


    "Well, as long as the elder sister and the children are OK, you don''t know how worried he is, and afraid to disturb you."


    "Nothing. When you go back, you will tell him that there is nothing wrong. Although the murderer has not been found, the Lord is investigating."


    After hearing this, Xue xingrou didn''t let down her heart. It seems that this matter has a follow-up. The other party can do such a dangerous and vicious thing. This person must have ulterior motives. Besides, he didn''t even find out uncle Huang.


    "When I go back, I will report to the emperor, let the emperor thoroughly investigate this matter, I believe it can be found out, elder sister can rest assured, don''t worry so much, just take good care of the children."


    Xue xingrou sat beside Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi looked at her carefully and found that Xue xingrou''s face was not right.


    "No rest these days, OK? How can I see that your face is a little yellow and a little haggard? What''s wrong with you? "


    Lin Shiyi is probably used to it. Whenever he sees someone with a wrong face, he always asks about it. After all, he used to be a doctor, so this habit is really a professional habit.


    "Elder sister, you can see that I don''t have much appetite these days. I thought it might be because I was worried about you and my children, but after learning that you''re OK, I still can''t eat. I''m not sure when I sleep at night. I don''t know what''s wrong, but I think I''ll be OK in a few days."


    Xue xingrou stroked her cheek and felt that her body was uncomfortable and sometimes nauseous.


    Lin Shiyi looked carefully and felt that this symptom was very similar to when she was pregnant. Would Xue xingrou also have it?


    "What''s the matter? Sister? Is my face really bad? I really can''t eat and sleep these days. Sometimes I smell fishy smell and feel like vomiting. Can''t it be that I''m seriously ill? Oh, sister, don''t scare me. "


    Xue xingrou covered her face as if she was frightened. Lin Shiyi chuckled. In fact, she doubted whether she wanted to give her pulse a little.


    "I''m afraid of you. I''m not a miracle doctor. Can I see what''s going on with you at a glance? I just feel a little curious. Tell me what''s wrong with you these days. "

 Chapter 675

    After hearing this, Xue xingrou lowered her head and thought about it carefully. These days, when she goes to bed at night, she sometimes dreams. When she finishes her dream, she will wake up. When she eats, she not only can''t smell the fishy smell, but also always wants to eat sour food. Therefore, the imperial kitchen has prepared a lot of snacks for herself.


    Xue xingrou told Lin Shiyi all this, and Lin shi11 heard that her symptoms were really similar to those of her own. It seems that Xue xingrou might be happy. Thinking of this, she immediately took Xue xingrou''s hand and began to feel her pulse.


    "What''s the matter, sister? I''m not really sick, am I?"


    Lin Shiyi smelled the words and said with a mysterious smile, "I''ll tell you later. When did you tell me your moon event came? Last time


    "The last time, ah, I forgot about it. It seems that it was two months ago."


    Xue xingrou is suddenly surprised. She forgot about it at that time. What if she didn''t come two months ago? Is there something wrong with your body? Thinking of this, he looked at Lin Shiyi in horror.


    "Elder sister, I should not really have something to do, but I didn''t feel any other feelings, only these, elder sister, don''t scare me, what''s wrong with me?"


    Xue xingrou looks a little flustered. After Lin Shiyi''s pulse is over, she looks at the panicked woman with a smile on her face. I''m afraid she''s so stupid that she doesn''t even know she''s pregnant.


    "Well, don''t be so nervous. Can you be nervous at this time? It''s not good for children if you are so nervous."


    Lin Shiyi''s words stunned Xue xingrou. She didn''t respond for a long time. After a while, she was also surprised.


    "Sister, what do you tell me? You mean I won''t have it? God, I''ve been looking forward to being pregnant with the emperor''s child. Why is it so sudden? Elder sister, tell me quickly whether this is true or false? "


    Xue xingrou subconsciously covers her stomach and asks Lin Shiyi in surprise. The last time she learned that she was pregnant, she was still very envious. She hoped that she could be pregnant with the Dragon seed as soon as possible. She really prayed for a long time when she went back that day, but she didn''t expect that the good news came so quickly that people were so unprepared.


    , as like as two peas, I can''t cheat you. I was exactly like your symptoms before I was happy, and I just felt for you. Can I still have any false?


    Xue xingrou was overjoyed after hearing this sentence. For a moment, she forgot to send someone to inform he Wuchen. It was Lin Shiyi who thought of this and asked the maid in waiting for Xue xingrou to return to the palace to report the good news. This is a great thing.


    He Wuchen, who is busy with the memorials in the palace, sees the maid next to Xue xingrou coming. He looks flustered and asks anxiously what happened.


    "Congratulations to the emperor. Congratulations to the emperor. Congratulations to your wife..."


    "What?"


    On hearing this, he Wuchen stood up directly with an unbelievable look on his face. After a moment, he walked out quickly. Is it certain?


    "The empress of the imperial concubine herself said that the empress of the imperial concubine had been happy for about two months."


    He Wuchen can''t wait to leave the palace and pick up Xue xingrou himself. He is very happy all the way. After all, he is the first dragon heir. It''s a very happy thing for him. It''s also the first time to be a father.


    Lin Shiyi and Xue xingrou are chatting happily. They don''t know that he Wuchen has arrived at the first moment when he knows the news. When he comes to the palace, he goes directly to the backyard to see Xue xingrou.


    "Princess Ai, you are here. I heard that you are happy. I''ve come to pick you up."


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he could not help laughing. He Wuchen was so happy that he really had a fight with he Yuning. Xue xingrou''s face turned red.


    "Oh, you''ve been together for such a long time. Why are you still blushing? It seems that he has too little time to accompany you. I''ll talk about him later. "


    When Lin Shiyi saw Xue xingrou''s Scarlet cheek, he couldn''t help laughing and joked with her.


    "Elder sister, don''t do that. He''s busy with things in court all day. How can he always be with me? I''m quite content. Don''t talk about him. "


    "Well, well, you''re still protecting him. I''m just joking with you. People are coming..."


    Lin Shiyi gives a sign to Xue xingrou. Xue xingrou looks at the door and sees he Wuchen running over in a hurry and standing in front of him. He is at a loss for a moment.


    "Are you really happy, princess? I can''t believe it. Let me have a look. By the way, do you want a doctor what do you want to eat? What do you want to do? I am with you. "


    Seeing that he Wuchen is so kind to her, Xue xingrou can''t help but shake her head. In fact, it''s good to be with the people she likes, and she can give birth to his children. Naturally, Xue xingrou has no other hope, just hopes that he can be better to himself.


    "Emperor, elder sister is still watching. Don''t make people laugh..."Xue xingrou looks at Lin Shiyi and blushes again. However, he Wuchen can''t manage so much at this time. He is only happy. This is his first child. How can he be in a bad mood?


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, we are all from our own family..."


    He Wuchen doesn''t care at all. Lin Shiyi can''t help laughing at them. It seems that the way they get along with each other is good. Xue xingrou is always a very shy person. She can only be open when she is with her.


    "Before, who said that he envied me and wanted to have a baby for the emperor, but now he''s finally pregnant, and people are not allowed to be happy, are they? I''m even happier than him. Our two children can finally have company. It''s a great thing, isn''t it? Wu Chen


    Lin Shiyi said to Xue xingrou, and then looked at he Wuchen. He nodded happily, saying that the two children could not be one year apart, and they could become good friends in the future.


    "Yes, Aifei, so two children can grow up together and be companions."


    After listening to these two people''s words, Xue xingrou also smiles and nods. This is what she thinks in her heart. She and her sister are good friends, and the children can also be good friends.


    "Xingrou, just pregnant, you will have no appetite and can''t smell the fishy smell, but choose what you like and eat as much as you can, otherwise you will be very weak..."


    After all, Lin Shiyi is also a passer-by, so he also reminds Xue xingrou that Xue xingrou is pregnant for the first time, so she must have no idea about these things.


    "Thank you, elder sister. If you have anything else to pay attention to, please give me advice. I have no experience and I don''t know how to do it. If I don''t come today, I don''t know that I have already been happy. I''m too confused."


    Xue xingrou feels guilty. She looks at he Wuchen. As a woman, she doesn''t even know she''s pregnant. It''s really embarrassing.


    "What''s the point? I didn''t know at the beginning. If I didn''t know something about it, I didn''t know I was pregnant. Now you should be careful when you know it. The imperial doctor will feel your pulse on time and tell him if you have any discomfort as soon as possible. But I think you haven''t eaten well these days, so your face is a little bad. Just do as I say. "


    Lin Shiyi took Xue xingrou by the hand and comforted her for a long time. This ancient woman is really different from the modern one. Even if she is a man or a wife, she will still feel shy, which is not comparable to modern women.


    "Listen, you must be obedient, choose what you like to eat, whatever you want to eat, just go on and eat more, even if it''s not for you, it''s for the children in your stomach."


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he Wuchen made a careful arrangement.


    However, Lin Shiyi felt uncomfortable and pretended to be angry.


    "Wu Chen, don''t blame me for being so talkative. Although you have been married for a long time, this is your first child, and you will have other girls in the future, you really have to learn more from your uncle Huang. At this time, you should be most concerned about the mother of the child. After all, the mother of the child is the one who suffers the most. You have to doubt that for such a long time, you can''t eat or sleep Well, you have to know how to love people


    Lin Shiyi still can''t bear it. She talks to he Wuchen and persuades him. Compared with he Yuning, she is more intimate. Although she knows that he Wuchen is the saint of today and has to deal with state affairs all day long, she doesn''t care so much about the women beside her. It can be thought that Xue xingrou is so infatuated with him and wants to persuade him.


    "Yes, what you taught me is that I should really hurt her more in the future. It''s my negligence."


    He Wuchen also listened to what Lin Shiyi said and nodded his head obediently. Xue xingrou blushed and looked at Lin Shiyi gratefully.


    Xue xingrou, as an imperial concubine, takes care of affairs in the harem and has a lot of things to manage. However, as a woman of the emperor, she can only watch the new people coming one by one beside the emperor. Although Xue xingrou is sad, she also understands her position and has to accept the fact that she only hopes to have her own children.


    In the harem, having a child means having a future. Now Xue xingrou knows that she is pregnant, and her heart is naturally full of happiness. What she is afraid of is that in he Wuchen''s heart, the child is the most important thing. Now she speaks for herself, how can she not be moved?

 Chapter 676

    "What lesson? Don''t say that. I''m just a reminder. Only women know about women''s sufferings. Men will never understand them. "


    "Who says men don''t understand women''s sufferings?"


    Behind suddenly rang out the voice of He Yu Ning, three people turn to see, see he Yu Ning don''t know when already appeared.


    "What I said, isn''t it right?"


    "What the princess said is right, but this sentence is not right. Since I know you are happy, I naturally put you in the second place. Once Wu Chen heard that Xing Rou was pregnant, he came to pick him up personally, which is enough to prove that he was very concerned. Of course, he didn''t just care about the children. Otherwise, he would directly send a carriage to pick him up. Is that right What''s the reason? "


    He Yuning''s words, in Lin Shiyi''s view, were clearly speaking for he Wuchen, but he didn''t say anything again.


    "Uncle Huang is right. You are all from the past. Naturally, you have more experience than us. If you need anything in the future, please give us more advice."


    After listening to the couple''s words, he Wuchen also laughed. They are naturally more experienced than themselves in this kind of thing. They turn to look at the woman next to them. They are looking down and feel sorry. These days, they have been busy in court, but they are really neglecting. Now Xue xingrou is pregnant, which is her first time A child will be treated well in the future.


    "All right, all right, don''t stand, all sit down."


    He Wuchen''s hand was holding Xue xingrou all the time. Lin Shiyi could not help but envy them when he saw their love.


    "It''s a good idea to spread dog food in public."


    "Well?"


    Three people with one voice toward Lin Shiyi face no solution, Lin Shiyi this just realized that he actually said the wrong words, hastened to laugh.


    "Nothing, nothing. I mean, it''s really enviable to see you love each other so much. No wonder people always say that they only admire mandarin ducks but not immortals."


    Lin Shiyi quickly digs off the topic with a smile and talks about other things.


    He Yu Ning''s complexion is a little different. He feels that his wife is really different from other women. From time to time, he will say something amazing, but his wife is not like other women.


    After chatting for a while, he Wuchen and Xue xingrou went back to the palace. Lin Shiyi was basking in the sun with his child.


    The child was sleeping in the swaddling clothes. Lin Shiyi looked at the lovely child and couldn''t help showing his mother''s kind smile.


    "Miss, you''d better let the child go back to sleep. You see, you seldom let go these days, and you will be very tired. I know you are worried, and you are also afraid that the child will have an accident. But the Lord has stepped up his investigation, and has asked people to inspect here every day. You don''t have to worry."


    Mallow came to Lin Shiyi and saw that her young lady was so reluctant to let go, but she was very worried. After all, since that day, she always thought of looking at her child all the time, for fear that the child might be in any danger. But she was always tired and held her every day. Who could bear it?


    "It''s OK. How can a mother feel tired holding a child? Besides, my son is not very heavy. They all say my son is fat. I think his face is very fleshy, but he is not very tired. It doesn''t matter. I feel the happiest when I am with my son. How can I feel tired? "


    Lin Shiyi answered with a smile and looked down at his child. The more he looked, the more he felt that the child was really handsome.


    "Miss, if you have a mirror, I really want you to look in the mirror. How happy you are now. Since you have a little son, you really have a son and everything is enough."


    That is to say, he has been with Lin Shiyi for a long time, so mallow has the courage to joke. After hearing this, Lin Shiyi thinks about it carefully. It''s really true that since he had a child, his face seems to have no less smile. It''s really true that he has a son and everything is enough.


    "You''re right. Once this woman becomes a mother, her whole life will change a lot. Before that, I didn''t know what would be different after being a mother. Now I understand that if anyone dares to touch my son''s hair, I will teach him well."


    When Lin Shiyi spoke to mallow, he still looked down at the child. He didn''t realize that he Yuning came over with something.


    "Why did you come out? Isn''t it that xingrou is gone and no one is talking with you, and she feels bored, isn''t she? "


    He put the tray on the table. It turned out that it was soup stewed for Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi was a little distracted by the soup.


    "No, I just want to hold my child in the sun. A new born child should be in the sun. Otherwise, it''s bad for health."


    Lin Shiyi lightly answered a, the vision is still looking at that bowl of soup, this is to let he Yuning some don''t understand, stretched out a hand to shake in front of her.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this soup? I''ve been tried. "


    He asked anxiously. These days, Lin Shiyi''s spirit is obviously a little nervous. From time to time, such an expression will appear."No, I was thinking, in fact, didn''t all the things have been tested before they were brought here? So it should not be the problem in the kitchenette, it should be the problem when you brought it. Malva, didn''t you bring the rice paste? "


    When Lin Shi thought of this, he turned his head and asked the mallow standing beside him. He was trustworthy.


    "Miss, actually No, I didn''t bring it. I just passed by and saw that they had cooked the rice paste. I brought it to you, but I didn''t bring it from the kitchen. "


    The words of Mallow made Lin Shiyi suddenly realize that all the things are right. It''s not mallow''s problem, it''s what happened before mallow received the rice paste. From this point of view, it should not be the problem of the people who cooked the rice paste.


    "Princess, what do you think of? Tell the king


    He Yu Ning saw Lin Shi Yi''s appearance, should be thought of the clue, oneself checked so long time unexpectedly didn''t find, and Lin Shi Yi can think of this important clue, he also some surprised, why didn''t he think of before?


    "I don''t think of anything. I just think something''s wrong. I''ll make further confirmation. Please call the person who brought the rice paste that day."


    Lin Shiyi thought about it again and again, and then he opened his mouth to him. He immediately got up and asked someone to call him over. In a short time, a man stood in front of Lin Shiyi, drooping his head and shaking.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. I''m just asking you something. As long as you tell me the truth, I won''t do anything to you. Do you hear me?"


    Lin Shiyi let he Yuning hold the child, and comforted the man. He knew that he must be afraid of his own accident, but now he just wanted to hear something from him. I believe that the person who poisoned must not be him.


    "Princess, please. The maid must know everything."


    "Well, well, let me ask you, did you come out of the kitchen with rice paste that day, and contact anyone? Has anyone said anything to you? "


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, the man couldn''t help thinking for a long time. He took rice paste out of the kitchen that day. After a short walk, he met mallow, so he handed in the rice paste, and no one ever talked to him, let alone lost his mind.


    "If I go back to the princess, I didn''t speak to anyone that day. It was the full moon banquet of the little prince. There was a rush in the house, and I didn''t have any delay. I didn''t dare to speak to anyone, so I ran to him in a hurry. Later, I met mallow..."


    The man told Lin Shiyi all the details of that day. It didn''t look like a lie, but Lin Shiyi was in a bit of trouble. All the clues found were finally broken. What''s the matter?


    Lin Shiyi thought carefully for a long time. If there is no problem between them, it''s really strange. Does anyone poison directly from the roof? That''s impossible. There were so many people in the mansion that day, and the other party would not have the courage.


    "What''s up, princess? Do you think of anything?"


    Lin Shiyi shook his head and frowned. He really couldn''t find out what to ask. He asked all the questions, whether it was the kitchen or the people who handled the rice paste. Up to now, he still didn''t find any useful clues and was disappointed.


    The maidservant in the mansion is called over by He Yu rather, let Lin Shi ask one by one, and then look for clues again, maybe you can find some.


    Lin Shiyi also inquired carefully about all the people he dealt with, but in the end he got nothing.


    "Strange, what''s the problem?"


    Lin Shiyi sighed and couldn''t figure out which link was wrong.


    "Princess, I beg your pardon..."


    "You said


    When Lin Shiyi was thinking about something, he heard a servant speak, so he asked him to say it directly, thinking that he had thought of something missing.


    "I think it must be the man who poisoned me, otherwise why should I hang myself? It must be because of fear, so... "


    That person also knows that since this period of time, he Yuning and Lin Shiyi have been investigating who poisoned the rice paste that day, but after checking for such a long time, there is still no news. All servants think that it is the poison that the person who has already committed suicide, otherwise they will never commit suicide at that time.


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he didn''t care. At first he thought so, but later he thought carefully that someone would test the poison after the rice paste was cooked.


    "Since he was ordered to poison, he must have wanted to get something from that man, but since he had succeeded, why did he hang himself at that time? So there must be something I don''t know during this period. "

 Chapter 677

    Lin Shi murmured to himself. He felt that if he didn''t think about it thoroughly, there must be something else.


    "I think that person should know that he has been exposed..."


    "But if it''s exposed, you should run away at the first time. Of course, you want to save your life. Why do you commit suicide?"


    He Yu Ning a listen to this words also carefully thought for a while, suddenly feel that maybe it is because of his speed is very fast.


    "Isn''t that easy to explain? At that time, he failed. After I found out, I immediately let someone block the front and back doors. Even if he had wings, he couldn''t fly out. So he knew he couldn''t escape, so he hanged himself directly. Even if he was caught by me, I''m afraid he would be tortured by me. It''s better for him to leave as soon as possible than to live and suffer. "


    He Yu Ning speculates according to his own idea, but after saying that, he also feels that something is wrong.


    It is said that after poisoning, even if he succeeds, he will run, and if he fails, he will run, because he will always investigate. He should leave immediately after poisoning.


    "Princess, it seems that I have thought of something, but it seems that something has connected these things together. What do you think?"


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he asked Lin Shiyi. Maybe she had already thought of something?


    "No, it''s not like that."


    Lin Shiyi suddenly said a word, can''t help but be shocked, because the heart suddenly thought of a thing, before actually missed.


    "What''s the matter, princess? Do you have something in mind? Tell me who you are looking for


    "What about the man who committed suicide? What about the man who hanged himself? Where are the people? You get him here quickly. "


    Lin Shiyi tightly clenched his arm and asked after him. Now, he can only start from the dead man.


    He Yu Ning pour is some don''t understand, the person has already died, still have what can check? However, seeing that she was in such a hurry, she quickly asked the people beside her to check to see if the body of that person had been thrown into the mass grave.


    Lin Shiyi sat there. No matter how he Yuning asked, he never told the clue in his mind. Because he had not seen the body, he could not be sure whether it was what he imagined.


    "If you go back to the Lord, the body of that man has not been sent to the mass grave. If you want to see it, let them send it back immediately."


    "What are you waiting for? Send the corpse back quickly. Hurry up. The princess wants to check it


    Without saying a word, he immediately gave the order, and the man ran away in a hurry.


    "That''s great. Fortunately it hasn''t been thrown out, otherwise I''m afraid we won''t be able to investigate."


    He turned around and sat down beside Lin Shiyi. He saw Lin Shiyi''s serious face and no longer spoke, waiting for the corpse to be transported back. It seems that Lin Shiyi really thought of some useful things. I hope he can really find clues this time to see who has the courage to move his children.


    An hour later, the body was finally sent back, Lin Shiyi can''t wait to go to the front yard to see the situation, he Yuning holding the child also follow behind.


    The corpse was covered with body spots and smelled bad. Lin Shiyi covered his mouth and nose and squatted down with nausea.


    The man hanged himself, so there was a very obvious scar on his neck. Because he had to be transported to the mass grave, his clothes were also hung in rags. But Lin Shiyi was concerned about the scar on his neck.


    Lin Shiyi took his handkerchief and put it between his hand and the body. He looked at the scar carefully and was shocked.


    "What''s the matter, princess?"


    He Yu rather handed the child to the mallow, also carefully came forward, along Lin Shiyi''s eyes looked at the body.


    "Look at the scar."


    "He hanged himself. What''s wrong with this scar? Isn''t that what the rope pulled out of it? "


    It was getting dark, and he couldn''t see clearly. He felt that there was nothing wrong with the scar. However, Lin Shiyi shook his head and pointed to one of the scars.


    "If you look carefully, the trace left by the rope is that this one is relatively shallow, while the other one is very close to this trace, but it is not strangled by the rope. Don''t you understand?"


    Lin Shiyi turned his head and asked him. After listening to this, he looked at it carefully for a long time, and suddenly found something wrong.


    "You''re right. There are two scars here. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them." He Yu rather said, Lin Shi nodded, then continued to speak.


    "The hanging was intended to attract people''s attention, so the man was killed first and then committed suicide. This suicide was not his own willing."


    Lin Shiyi slowly stood up and threw the handkerchief in his hand. The handkerchief gently fell on the grass nearby.


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he Yuning figured out everything. No wonder he always thought something was wrong. He immediately ordered to go down, and immediately began to restrict people''s access to the palace."Listen, no one is allowed to come in or go out until this matter is found out. Do it right away."


    Lin Shiyi sat down slowly and kept thinking about who framed this man and caused him to commit suicide.


    All the people obeyed the orders of he Yuning and immediately went to act. He went back to Lin Shiyi and sat down. This matter is very important. He didn''t trace any useful clues for such a long time, and he felt a little sorry.


    "I was negligent before. I didn''t expect to look at the corpse carefully. When I saw him commit suicide, I thought he was really the culprit."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi slowly shook his head. At the beginning, he didn''t understand it, and thought that this person was the one who poisoned.


    "I thought we could at least trace the murderer behind us, but I didn''t suspect until we found him. At that time, I didn''t think of this. That person should kill this person to divert your attention temporarily, so as to create an opportunity for himself to escape. This is his real purpose, but I don''t know whether that person is in the mansion yet."


    Lin Shiyi has some worries in his heart. Since that person has already made a good plan, now it seems that he should not be in the house. I don''t know if he Yuling can find out.


    After the martial law of the palace, he Yuning immediately asked people to call all the people who came into contact with the kitchen that day. He wanted to ask again. When all the people were standing in front of him, he suddenly felt that there was one less person. He immediately asked the cook if there was really someone missing.


    "If you go back to the Lord, it''s after your investigation that you think the murderer has committed suicide, so there is no longer martial law. One person really left and said that he wanted to go home to visit his relatives. Before, when he didn''t hold a hundred day banquet, he wanted to go back, but because the time was coming, he didn''t leave until that day."


    The cook opened his mouth and answered to He Yu Ning. At this time, he had realized that things were different. I''m afraid that the person who left could not escape the suspicion. But the person had already left. If he was really chased back, I don''t know how long it would take.


    "When did you leave? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    As soon as he heard this, he realized that things were not good. It seemed that as Lin Shiyi said, the man really created an opportunity to escape.


    "If I went back to the Lord, I left early this morning."


    Lin Shiyi stood up excitedly. This man was really brave. He didn''t leave on that day, but left several days later. It''s estimated that he was also worried that he might be exposed, so he stayed to observe the situation.


    "This man is likely to be the murderer. If he is really eager to go home, he should leave after the hundred day banquet. Why should he delay until today? What do you think, Mr. Wang? "


    Lin Shiyi thought it was not good. He reminded him. He immediately agreed with him. Without saying a word, he turned around and went to catch up with him. He rode in the direction that the Cook said.


    Lin Shiyi is waiting quietly in the house, naturally hoping that he can find the murderer, and catch the murderer back, to see who is the murderer.


    All day long, Lin Shiyi was in a bit of a hurry, because he had been there for such a long time without any news.


    "I knew I should have let him take someone there. He didn''t know if it would be dangerous."


    Lin Shiyi anxiously walked back and forth in the hospital, looking at the door from time to time.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''m sure you can handle it. Not everyone can handle it. Don''t worry about it."


    Mallow is persuading, but Lin Shiyi is very difficult to relax, because this thing happened too suddenly, and it took so long to have the whereabouts of the murderer, the other party must have been on the alert. So it''s not known whether he''s safe.


    Seeing that it''s dusk, Lin Shiyi still doesn''t see he Yuning coming back. A man in a hurry stands at the gate of the mansion and looks around. At this time, he suddenly sees he Yuning coming back on a high horse.


    "The Lord is back. Come and get the horse."


    Lin Shiyi shouts behind him, and immediately a servant comes to he Yuning.


    He Yu rather turns over to dismount, came to Lin Shi one side, can''t help but sigh, oneself pursued this road, unexpectedly didn''t catch up.


    "Fast enough. But I''ve sent people to search around, and the guards should be able to bring that man back. "


    He helped Lin Shiyi back home. After hearing this, Lin Shiyi was relieved.


    "If he could think of this reason earlier, he would not be able to run away. It''s a pity."


    When Lin Shiyi returns to the backyard, he sees the child and hugs him directly. Mallow goes to cook for the child, but Lin Shiyi is still very worried.

 Chapter 678

    When it was getting dark, one of the bodyguards came back to the palace in a hurry. However, they were injured all over. Lin Shiyi and he Yuning were surprised. The bodyguard''s martial arts skills could not be regarded as a master, but they were beaten seriously. This is really shocking.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t several of you go together? Why can''t we get a single person back? Is there anyone else? Why did you come back alone? "


    He Yuning excitedly goes forward to ask, Lin Shiyi quickly goes forward to let him calm down, it seems that something must have happened, this bodyguard''s martial arts is not low, that murderer''s martial arts is really good?


    "What''s going on? How did you get hurt? "


    Lin Shiyi calmed down and asked the bodyguard who was chasing him.


    "If you go back to the prince and the princess, your subordinates will follow the instructions of the prince. However, after we found it, we didn''t catch it. He also killed several of my colleagues. I didn''t expect that his martial arts skills were so high that it was beyond imagination. Please forgive me."


    The man knelt down in front of he Yuning and saw that the person in front of him was injured. He Yuning didn''t blame him, so he quickly went down to cure the injury.


    "Princess, as you said, this man is very suspicious. I think it''s probably his hand. It''s too vicious."


    Listen to he Yuning''s words, Lin Shiyi slowly nodded, now to see himself more sure that this person is the murderer, but he finally escaped.


    The child is sleeping. He Yuning doesn''t want to let it go. Someone dares to move his son. If he doesn''t give him a good look, how can he serve the public in the future? So although his bodyguard is killed this time, he still sends someone to trace him immediately. Anyway, he must find the whereabouts of this man.


    "Send more people out. If you have any news, go after them immediately and get them back. I don''t believe that the guards in my house can''t even catch a little thief."


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He was determined to catch the thief.


    After sending people out, he looked back and found that Lin Shi hadn''t said a word for half a day. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    "Princess, don''t worry. I will find him and go all over the world, and I will catch him and confess my guilt."


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t believe it. I''m just thinking about who sent him. Forget it, I can''t even think of it out of thin air. Only when I catch that man can I know who is behind it."


    Lin Shiyi patted the baby in his arms, and he didn''t let himself bother to think that he Yuning would find it. At that time, the truth would come out.


    "The princess is right. As long as we find the man, we will not let him go even if we know who is behind the scenes."


    In the next few days, he Yuning is following this matter, and Lin Shiyi has been waiting for the bodyguards to bring good news. After all, this matter has become his own heart. If we don''t investigate it clearly, I''m afraid we won''t be at ease in the future.


    It''s not clear that the child was poisoned. Lin Shiyi can''t let go of it. He accompanies the child every day. Even if he Yining asks someone to take care of him, he still refuses to give it to others. It''s just that sometimes he is too tired at night to ask someone to take care of him.


    A few days later, Lin Shiyi looks a little haggard, he Yuning is distressed, hope Lin Shiyi can give the child to others.


    They discussed the matter, but Lin Shiyi refused to agree. He had to take care of his children.


    "You don''t have to say it. Don''t worry. I''m fine, but I don''t feel tired with my children."


    Just as they were talking, Xue xingrou sent someone to convey Xue xingrou''s advice. After Lin Shiyi heard it, he was even more happy.


    "Xingrou is happy for the first time. She has no experience in these things. She must be a little nervous, so she let me go to the palace to accompany her. I think I''d better go to the palace."


    Lin Shiyi immediately asked mallow to pick up her things. Presumably, Xue xingrou was also a royal concubine in the palace. This identity must attract many women''s jealousy in the harem. I''m afraid she didn''t have a good time when she was pregnant, and she could help in the past.


    He Yu Ning listened to this, but in the heart is very reluctant, the child is still small, Lin Shiyi will take the child to the palace, so if you want to see their mother and son, don''t you want to go to the palace often?


    "What''s the matter, Lord? You don''t seem happy. I''m a woman, too. So I know better that when a woman is pregnant, she is very nervous. It''s OK to have someone around her. Otherwise, it''s not good for her children. "


    Lin Shiyi saw that his face was not good-looking, and he didn''t say anything for a long time, so he began to ask with a smile, thinking that he should also be reluctant to give up the child. After all, as a new father, the child will be taken to the palace by himself. Although it''s not a long stay, he also wants to live for a while.


    "It''s not that I''m stingy, but you haven''t left me since you gave birth to your baby. Now you''re going to leave with your baby. Isn''t this palace empty? I don''t want to live here. "He Yu Ning''s face is not happy, make Lin Shiyi laugh.


    "You are obviously jealous. Don''t worry about it, Lord. In fact, it''s very convenient for you to go to the palace. If you like, you can even go every day, so you don''t have to worry about it any more. I''ll be fine in the palace. You don''t have to worry about safety. As for your missing children, you can go to see it at any time."


    Lin Shiyi patiently talked to him, but he didn''t expect that a big man would be so cute when he was jealous.


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he Yuning still didn''t laugh, but he also eased a little, and he could only agree. In the end, Lin Shiyi is right. Although a woman is pregnant, she doesn''t know how hard it is, she can understand it after watching Lin Shiyi for so long. She must be in great pain, especially when she gives birth to a baby Children should be prepared in advance.


    "Well, I''ll follow your heart. Anyway, you will feel bored in the palace these days. Now you haven''t found out who is the murderer, so you are safer in the palace than here. I will visit your mother and son in the palace when I have time."


    After getting the consent of he Yuning, Lin Shiyi takes the things that mallow has packed up and goes to the palace in a carriage to accompany Xue xingrou.


    Xue xingrou has already sorted out the room Lin Shiyi wants to live in. Since she is here to accompany her, they naturally live together. Seeing Lin Shiyi coming with her baby, Xue xingrou gets up in a hurry to greet her.


    "Sister, you have come here at last. I wonder if you would not like to come here?"


    Xue xingrou asks Lin Shiyi to come in and take a seat. Lin Shiyi puts her child aside in the car prepared in advance. Seeing that Xue xingrou is so well prepared, she can''t help praising her.


    "Why don''t I want to come? Look, you''ve got more things here than in the palace. This small car is so beautiful. It should be comfortable for children to sleep in it. "


    "I just like it. I''ve prepared two such cars so that two children can sit together in the future. By the way, sister, the reason why I invite you to live in the palace is another consideration. Please don''t mind. If there''s anything uncomfortable living here, just let me know."


    When Lin Shiyi heard Xue xingrou''s words, she knew that the reason why she let herself come to the palace was not only to accompany her, but also to protect her integrity.


    The incident that happened in the palace has been spread in the capital. Many people know about it. However, it has not been found out who is the murderer. Xue xingrou is very worried about her safety.


    "I understand. That''s why I came here without hesitation. But the Lord is investigating. I believe that the murderer will be found soon. By the way, what''s wrong with you these days? Do you have a better appetite? Can''t you sleep at night? "


    Lin Shiyi gently shakes her child to sleep, and she begins to care about Xue xingrou. When she was pregnant, she not only had no appetite, but also couldn''t wake up, and even didn''t want to get out of bed. It''s just that every woman''s situation is different when she is pregnant, and she doesn''t know what Xue xingrou is like now.


    "Elder sister, I have a better appetite. Sometimes I don''t feel secure when I go to bed at night. To tell you the truth, I just want to tell you something. I hope elder sister doesn''t tell others."


    Seeing that Xue xingrou was so serious, Lin Shiyi felt a little curious. She asked Xue xingrou to tell her what to hide.


    "Actually, as a woman of the emperor, there are so many concubines beside him. Naturally, all the concubines in the harem are jealous, and I''m the first one to have children. Do you think I can sleep soundly?"


    Xue xingrou worried to say this to Lin Shiyi, but Lin Shiyi suddenly realized. No wonder he thought that Xue xingrou couldn''t sleep well because of the same reason as himself. He didn''t expect to have this layer of worry.


    "It''s my negligence. You''re right. You really have to be careful in this harem. Women''s jealousy is really terrible. Have you found any clues recently? If someone wants to attack you, you need to be prepared in advance. "


    Lin Shiyi worried and reminded Xue xingrou that this matter should not be underestimated. He had seen many such cases from history books before. Some concubines were jealous that other women gave birth to the emperor''s children, so they would try their best to beat them down.

 Chapter 679

    Although he Wuchen has few concubines and Xue xingrou is extremely favored, he still has to guard against this kind of thing. After all, people are unpredictable. Who knows when the other party will attack him.


    "Ah Jie said very well, but now I am also very careful, and no one starts on me. Maybe it''s because I think too much, so sometimes it''s hard to sleep at night. If ah Jie can accompany me, I will be in a better mood, but I have to work hard."


    "Come on, don''t be so polite. It''s all I should do. Don''t worry. I''m here to protect you. If anyone dares to touch you, I won''t stand by. "


    As soon as Lin Shi saw Xue xingrou was so worried, he decided to take good care of her. Even the cruel women in the harem would protect Xue xingrou.


    Since that day, Xue xingrou''s mood has improved a lot, her appetite has improved, and she is more stable when she goes to bed at night, which makes Lin Shiyi feel very happy. After all, pregnant women are very sensitive.


    "I don''t see how you go out these days. When you are pregnant, you should get more sunshine. I''ll accompany you to go out for a walk. I see the flowers in the royal garden are blooming very well. I''ll take my children to get some sunshine by the way."


    Lin Shiyi holds his child and sees Xue xingrou sitting there. He can''t help sighing that everyone''s women are really different. Even if they are pregnant, their sitting posture and behavior are very elegant.


    "Well, I really want to enjoy the flowers. The emperor doesn''t have so much time to accompany me. Fortunately, my sister is here. Let''s go and have a look."


    The two women got up, and Lin Shiyi came to the royal garden with the baby in his arms. The flowers in the royal garden were taken care of by a specially assigned person, so the flowers bloomed very well, and the fragrance of the flowers permeated the tip of his nose. Lin Shiyi couldn''t help closing his eyes and smelling.


    "This flower really smells good. Why don''t the flowers in the palace grow better than those in the palace?"


    Lin Shiyi looked down at the beautiful red rose. He was very envious. Although he was a little boy, he didn''t like these flowers and plants much, but since he became a mother, he really changed a lot. He was very interested in these things that he could do quietly.


    "If you like, I''ll take some back and keep them in the palace."


    Two people walk very slowly. After all, one is holding a child and the other is pregnant. Xue xingrou sees that Lin Shiyi likes these plants very much, so she is not stingy. As long as she likes them, she can get some away at any time.


    "That''s no good. I''m here to accompany you, not to steal things from the palace. Besides, I think it''s unusual for me, so I think it looks good. Ah, let''s go there and have a look. What''s the yellow flower?"


    Lin Shiyi points to Xue xingrou not far away and says that Xue xingrou looks there and finds that it''s camellia. He wants to answer, but suddenly he sees another woman appear in the royal garden.


    Xue xingrou stopped and sighed subconsciously, as if there was something helpless.


    "What''s the matter? What''s a good sigh? "


    "Nothing, sister. Look at that side."


    Xue xingrou looks at her left side. Lin Shiyi looks over, but finds another enchanting woman coming towards her. She has never seen her before, so she can''t help but be curious.


    "Who is this? It''s a pity that I''ve never seen it before. Is it the concubine in the harem? "


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, Xue xingrou explained that the woman in front of her was the very favorite maid recently.


    "What? Are you more favored than you? You''re already pregnant, and he''s going to... "


    Lin Shiyi said, and then realized that he shouldn''t say that. Xue xingrou must be more sad, so he didn''t speak any more. As soon as he didn''t see the woman, he went on with Xue xingrou.


    "Oh, my dear sister, you are in such a good mood. Come out to enjoy the flowers."


    When they were ready to leave, they were seen by the woman and came over twisting their waist. Lin Shiyi and Xue xingrou stopped and waited for the woman to come.


    "Sister, I heard that you are pregnant. You''d better be careful. You must be careful of your body. This is not your own child. This is the emperor''s first dragon heir."


    The woman looked at Xue xingrou, and her eyes were full of contempt, which made people angry, especially Lin Shiyi.


    Lin shi11 looked at this woman and knew that she was not a good woman. When she spoke, she was a bit of a weirdo. She was obviously dissatisfied, but what about that? Who let Xue xingrou come earlier than this woman, and so favored.


    "My sister reminds me that I''m in a good mood today, so I want to go out and walk."


    Xue xingrou answered casually. The woman couldn''t help laughing to herself after hearing this, but Lin Shiyi couldn''t see it anymore, because the woman''s face was disgusting.


    "The imperial garden is so big that it''s already gone to this remote place. It''s really annoying to see such a disliked person. Xingrou, let''s go there and have a look."As soon as Lin Shi says this, he pulls Xue xingrou to leave. But unexpectedly, the woman comes forward and blocks their way.


    "Sister, what''s your hurry? My sister just wants to talk with you more. It''s hard for you to come out. The emperor doesn''t have so much time to visit you. It''s not easy to go out and have a chat with my sister. "


    "Elder sister, in fact, my younger sister really envies you. If there are no more children at her age As you know, men love the new and hate the old Like my sister, I''m so young that I don''t know how to deal with it if I have children... "


    Xue xingrou sighed. Although she knew that this woman was deliberately provocative, she had nothing to do. This woman was so favored in front of he Wuchen, and now she was pregnant, so she didn''t want to be angry, so as not to be angry.


    But Xue xingrou could bear these words, but Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear them any more. She was very angry. This woman was obviously arrogant because she was in favor of others. It was too much. She even dared to bully her friends in front of her own face. She didn''t pay attention to people.


    "That''s right. You''re so young. You have to cherish the opportunity to be favored. As you said, men like the new and dislike the old, and your concubines have children to look forward to. But as for you, it''s just your skin bag. I advise you to take good care of your skin bag, otherwise you won''t have much to rely on."


    "Also, I''m looking at you as a young man. I''d like to remind you that you are not polite when you see your lady. She''s generous and doesn''t care about you. But if it''s spread or let the emperor know, you can see if your reputation is good. You don''t know the rules. Since men like the new and hate the old, they just have something new for you. You''d better take care of yourself Let''s go. "


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but make an irony at the woman. The woman was very angry when she heard this. She knew Lin Shiyi''s identity, but she was angry. Relying on her current favor, she raised her hand and hit Lin Shiyi in the face.


    Although Lin Shiyi was holding the child, she was good at martial arts. She could not deal with such a woman at all. She dodged the man''s slap with one side of her body and hit the woman''s arm with her fist quickly.


    Women eat pain to draw back the arm, angry staring at the front of Lin Shiyi.


    "How can you tell me who I am? If you dare to say that to me, you are not afraid of the Emperor..."


    "What happened to the emperor? The emperor in charge of state affairs, also rely on a variety of rules, no rules can not be square, if the emperor knows you do not understand the rules, you will be so spoiled? I tell you, I''m not the same as your concubine. Don''t always pinch persimmons. Be careful that blood will splash on your face one day. "


    Lin Shiyi is aggressive. The angry woman is furious, but she can''t deal with Lin Shiyi, so she turns her eyes to Xue xingrou.


    Xue xingrou was shocked and subconsciously stepped back. But at this time, the woman saluted Xue xingrou.


    "Sister, sister is polite in this box, so I won''t disturb my sister to come here to enjoy the lotus. Sister will leave now."


    After the woman said these words, she prepared to leave. Xue xingrou relaxed a little. However, the next moment when the woman passed by her side, she bumped her elbow hard.


    "Oh..."


    Xue xingrou was directly knocked down on the ground by the woman, but the woman left immediately with a proud smile on her face.


    "Come on! Stop this woman for me. "


    Lin Shiyi immediately gave an order to the maids beside him, handed the child to the mallow beside him, and hurriedly came forward to help Xue xingrou sit down beside him.


    Xue xingrou''s face is full of sweat. Lin Shiyi quickly feels her pulse and checks for Xue xingrou.


    That woman can''t leave is also a burst of anger, looking at in front of the palace maids are furious.


    "Don''t you know who this palace is? Hurry back, or I''ll let the emperor kill you. "


    No matter how angry a woman is, no one dares to give way. After all, Xue xingrou is the one who hurt her. Now Xue xingrou is pregnant with the emperor''s child. Who dares to give way easily? She can only bow her head and still block the way.


    Lin Shiyi checks for Xue xingrou and asks someone to inform he Wuchen. After all, he Wuchen should know that such a dangerous thing has happened. Besides, this woman is still he Wuchen''s favorite woman. Lin Shiyi is very angry at the thought of this.


    "Sister, how am I? Is the baby OK? "


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Fortunately, it didn''t move to the fetal gas."

 Chapter 680

    "But I have a stomachache, sister. I''m really scared."


    When Lin Shiyi saw Xue xingrou''s appearance, he was about to burst into tears. He quickly and gently hugged her. "It''s OK. Sister knows medicine, and she has shown it to you. She didn''t move to the fetal gas. Even if ordinary people are knocked down on the ground, they will feel stomachache. It''s OK."


    "Really, sister, I''m relieved to have you."


    After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, Xue xingrou let herself down.


    Within a moment, he Wuchen rushed over. When he heard that the child had something to do, he became more anxious and came to Xue xingrou.


    "How about Princess? Do you have fetal gas? Do you have a stomachache? What''s going on? How can you suddenly fall down? "


    He Wuchen squats down and asks about Xue xingrou''s concern. Xue xingrou''s embarrassed face obviously doesn''t want to complain. He also thinks it''s normal for the women in the harem to have disputes, and her children are safe.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi wanted to speak, he saw the woman coming.


    "Emperor! Emperor, my concubine is really innocent, but I just walk by. Who knows that my concubine fell to the ground. How can I blame my concubine? Look at these ladies in waiting for my concubine to leave. Emperor, you have to decide for me. "


    It''s really the villain who complains first. Lin Shiyi stares at this wretched woman in front of her. She almost let Xue xingrou''s child miscarry, but she even beat her back. OK, let these women know how powerful she is today.


    "How can you be so jealous? It''s clear that you deliberately bumped into your concubine. Your concubine''s second aunt was pregnant with the emperor''s child, so you are jealous. Today you deliberately come here to provoke. How can you tell the villain first?"


    Lin Shiyi accused the woman fiercely. He Wuchen was very angry when he heard this. He naturally believed Lin Shiyi''s words, because Lin Shiyi would never lie.


    "You talk nonsense, Emperor. Don''t listen to the rumor. How can I be like this? I wish my concubine could give birth to a dragon son safely. I''m not such a bad person. Emperor, you know my concubine. "


    The woman continued to tug at he Wuchen''s arm. Xue xingrou didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She lowered her head and covered her stomach. She was very glad that her child was OK.


    He Wuchen looked back at Xue xingrou and felt a twinge of heartache.


    "Enough, have you ever done it? You know it in your heart. Go to the cold palace and have a good introspection. Come on


    "Emperor, you can''t do this. I''m wronged. Please forgive me, Emperor. I really didn''t do this. I''ll serve the emperor wholeheartedly I''m worried about it. "


    No matter how the woman begged for mercy, he Wuchen never paid any attention to it. He personally helped Xue xingrou to go back and ask for a rest. Lin Shiyi also came back and quickly prescribed a prescription for Xue xingrou to cook.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry. I''ll be fine. My sister has already pulled out the pulse for me. She said that I didn''t move to the fetus. I''m really glad today. Otherwise, I have no face to face the emperor."


    Xue xingrou apologizes to he Wuchen. He feels guilty and blames himself for doting on that woman so much that he is so arrogant.


    "It''s already like this. You''re still apologizing. It has nothing to do with you. I know you''re not so careless. Besides, you''re still pregnant. You must be careful. If the woman hadn''t hit you, you wouldn''t have fallen down. Now you''re OK."


    After hearing these words, Xue xingrou was deeply moved. Although she had never defended herself, she was so clear.


    "Thank you for your understanding. I have nothing to say. I will protect my children carefully in the future."


    "Not only to protect the children, but also to protect your body, you know? I don''t just care about children, I care more about you. "


    "The Emperor..."


    Xue xingrou is so moved that she can''t speak, and her eyes are even red. When Lin Shiyi sees all this, he feels aggrieved for Xue xingrou, but just a few nice words can coax her into such a situation. If he really cares about Xue xingrou, why should he spoil other women? And allow that woman to be so arrogant in the palace.


    After that, Lin Shiyi took good care of Xue xingrou every day. Xue xingrou''s body gradually recovered, but she would pay more attention when she went out on weekdays, so as not to happen the same thing last time.


    He Wuchen almost every day to visit, but also worried about Xue xingrou''s accident, but every time he came to look a little bad.


    "Is there something wrong with the emperor? My concubine, you look a little haggard these days. "


    He Wuchen shook his head and didn''t intend to talk about it. The reason why he was in a bad mood was that the father of the maid had been giving advice in the court and was dissatisfied with his daughter''s being put in the cold palace.


    "Does it have anything to do with that Jipin who was put in the cold palace?"


    On hearing Lin Shiyi''s question, he Wuchen couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head. As a matter of fact, he was very upset in the court these days."Emperor, if you have anything to say, I don''t want to look at you. I hope everything goes well with you."


    Xue xingrou seems to have thought of something. Ji pin has always been in favor. She knows that Ji pin''s father is an important minister in the court and has made a lot of contributions. That''s why he Wuchen dotes on Ji pin so much. It''s because of this that Xue xingrou never gets jealous and says anything to him.


    "Princess Ai, I don''t even want to go to the court these days. You don''t know that the minister has been playing all day to protest against his daughter''s being ignored by me. But I can''t say what his daughter has done in front of all the ministers. It''s still a family scandal after all. As the saying goes, family scandal can''t be publicized Alas


    He Wuchen didn''t finish what he said, because when he thought about the situation in the court, he was very embarrassed. The woman hurt Xue xingrou and she couldn''t bear it, but the court couldn''t stand the Shangshu''s performance.


    After hearing this, Xue xingrou lowered her head and kept wringing the handkerchief in her hands. She knew that the Lord Shangshu wanted her daughter to go back to the past? Thinking that her child was not in danger, the woman would not have such courage in the future, so she slowly raised her head and looked at he Wuchen in front of her.


    "Emperor, in fact, my concubine has recovered, her child is safe, and she has taken the punishment. I believe she will not be so arrogant in the future. Please let her go."


    Xue xingrou didn''t want to embarrass he Wuchen. After all, there will be more and more concubines in the harem. Each concubine''s family background is very different. Some of them are officials in the court, some of them are officials outside. However, they all work for the court. They don''t want to be targeted by the ministers in the court because of their own affairs.


    "Princess Ai, I understand that Princess Ai has always been broad-minded, but I''m still worried that when the woman comes out, she still doesn''t know how to repent. Please close it for a few days, and we''ll talk about it in a few days."


    He Wuchen frowned and refused Xue xingrou. Lin Shiyi was not willing to let the woman out. She didn''t look like a good man and came back to bully people.


    "Emperor, I''m here to beg you. I''d better let you out. I''m fine. And as you said, it''s a family scandal. If it''s a big deal, others will say that the emperor can''t deal with family affairs. I''m also shameless. The emperor has already handed it over to me. Now it''s like this ¡­¡±


    Xue xingrou said that she was about to kneel down. Lin Shiyi and he Wuchen were terrified and rushed forward to help.


    He Wuchen is helpless. After being persuaded by Xue xingrou for a long time, he has no choice but to nod his head and give an order to let Ji pin move out of the cold palace.


    Ji pin was released from the cold palace by he Wuchen, and finally he was able to see the sun. He felt very happy in his heart, but the next moment his father had found him.


    "Girl, dad asked the emperor a lot for you. You should go to thank the lady. Anyway, I''ll do it. I heard that the lady also said something for you. So, it''s not too late. Go quickly."


    After listening to her father''s words, Ji pin was very reluctant and envious. Xue xingrou was so favored and pregnant with dragon seed. She had been thinking of ways to suppress her. Although she was inferior to Xue xingrou, she was very unwilling.


    "Why do you have to go? This is the love my father asked for me. I don''t like that lady. I''m so arrogant because I''m pregnant with a dragon seed... "


    "Enough, Dad reminds you that you''d better not be so domineering in this imperial palace. Who knows when the emperor will spoil someone? So you have to be careful. Go quickly and don''t delay any more."


    After being urged by her father for a long time, Ji pin quickly got up to look for Xue xingrou. It seems that Xue xingrou is now a concubine, but she is just a concubine. Maybe she will ride on Xue xingrou''s head one day. Before that, it''s better to bear with her.


    Xue xingrou and Lin Shi are chatting there. Xue xingrou''s health has improved a lot these days, thanks to Lin Shiyi.


    "After drinking this medicine today, I don''t need to drink it in the future. I will watch you carefully in the future. As long as there is no big action, I don''t have to worry."


    Lin Shiyi puts an empty bowl on the side, and the maid of honor is holding a tray. Xue xingrou feels nervous from time to time these days, which is very normal for pregnant women. Therefore, Lin Shiyi will comfort Xue xingrou from time to time, and let her relax.

 Chapter 681

    "I know, sister, thank you for taking care of me, but it''s really breathtaking. When I had a stomachache, I really thought I was going to lose my baby."


    Xue xingrou is still in fear. She has always been very scared about this. She is also shouldering heavy responsibilities. This is the emperor''s first child.


    "That''s right. It''s rare to see such kind-hearted people as you. If I had to drive that woman out of the palace, I don''t know any rules about her daughter."


    Lin Shiyi thinks of Xue xingrou''s behavior. Although he knows very well that no woman in the harem can enjoy the emperor''s favor, every woman will plan for her future and deal with her opponents. She has always been merciless. Even if she has never experienced it, she has seen it.


    "Sister, don''t blame me any more. In fact, I don''t know? But I just don''t want to embarrass the emperor. As long as I can bear things, I won''t care. But as my sister said, being a mother is just. If I meet someone who bullies my child, I won''t forgive him. Isn''t it OK this time? "


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi smiles and forget it. Anyway, it''s hard for her to understand the things in the palace. As long as Xue xingrou can be safe, and this is the skill that women should learn in the harem, Xue xingrou must have her own ideas and plans.


    "You''re right. Everything you say is right. I agree with everything you want to do, as long as you can be safe. Is that all right?"


    Lin Shiyi replies to Xue xingrou in a very flattering way. Xue xingrou hides her mouth and steals a smile. Since she is pregnant, she is more and more obedient to herself. She always makes people happy.


    Just as they were joking, the maid of honor came to report that it was Ji pin. They looked at each other. How could Ji pin come here? I think I know.


    "It seems that I''ve been locked up for some time, and I finally wake up. I should be doing something. Otherwise, how can I stay in this palace for a long time?"


    Lin Shiyi said leisurely, holding Xue xingrou to sit as above, waiting for the lucky concubine to come and plead guilty.


    Not long after that, Ji pin came over and saw Xue xingrou''s big gift.


    "Elder sister, younger sister was a little too young and didn''t know etiquette. Please don''t worry about it. She learned that it was her sister who begged for mercy from the emperor. She was very grateful. I''d like to thank you for your kindness. I hope she can take more care of her in the palace in the future."


    Ji pin had made up her mind to perform well this time. At least she had to let the emperor know what she had done, and she was sincere, so as not to catch on with her in the future.


    Xue xingrou was sincere when she saw her concubine. Although she knew that this woman was not sincere in repentance, she was a noble concubine. If she was not generous, she would be honest. Originally, she planned not to care about this matter any more.


    "Sister, you don''t have to be so polite. This time it''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t want it to happen again. I believe my sister can understand me."


    Xue xingrou forgives Ji pin. Anyway, people have come to apologize in such a big way. Of course, she has to do a play at the right time.


    Lin Shiyi is watching. After hearing Xue xingrou''s words, she happily agrees. It seems that she will get along well in the future. But Lin Shiyi also knows that she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It seems that she really has to remind Xue xingrou to be careful of this woman in the future so as not to be framed.


    "What my sister said is that my sister remembers it, and I hope she can learn more from her."


    Jipin''s attitude is very correct. Lin Shiyi is sitting against the table. Looking at this Jipin, he knows that all the women in the harem should have their own skills. They can''t let anyone know their inner thoughts at will. This Jipin is hiding his inner anger and pointing out what he will do in the future.


    After waiting for Jipin to leave, Lin Shiyi sneered.


    "This woman is really a loser. However, this woman is not easy to admit defeat. You must be careful in the future. Don''t be calculated at that time. A kind person like you is easy to be targeted here."


    Lin Shiyi quickly reminds Xue xingrou that Xue xingrou has been in the palace for such a long time. Naturally, she is used to this kind of thing.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know that there are no women in the harem who can save people''s worries, including myself. Don''t I want to win the emperor''s favor?"


    Lin Shiyi is speechless. It''s a big truth. Which woman doesn''t want to be favored by the emperor? Besides, Xue xingrou is still a concubine. There''s no need for jealousy.


    Two people are saying words, he Yu rather side came over, also have a few days didn''t see own princess, in the heart very miss, then also had to come to the imperial palace to see.


    "Oh, sister, someone can''t stand the pain of Acacia to come to see you."Before Lin Shiyi can see he Yuning, Xue xingrou has already seen it. She can''t help but tease Lin Shiyi and immediately stands up to make room for them.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi looks back. Isn''t he coming? There was a trace of sweetness in my heart. It had disappeared for a few days. I really missed it, but Xue xingrou couldn''t get away from others.


    "Why is the Lord here?"


    "What do you say? How can I come here to see you if I don''t miss you, mother and son? Let me have a look... "


    He Yining didn''t care so much. After he came in, he directly sat next to Lin Shiyi and looked at the child beside him. He was sleeping. He couldn''t help but show a kind father''s smile and put out his hand to pinch the child''s cheek.


    "You should be light. The child is vulnerable."


    "Yes, Princess Ai is right."


    He nodded his head obediently and quickly took his hand back, which made Lin Shi smile. However, thinking that Xue xingrou was still nearby, he quickly touched him to make him pay attention. This is not his palace.


    "What''s the point? I haven''t seen you for many days. Don''t you want me to talk to you more? I''m sure the lady won''t mind? "


    In front of outsiders, he still yelled at Xue xingrou.


    "Uncle Huang, when did you mind the presence of outsiders? I''ve always been very fond of my elder sister. I''m envious of her. You don''t have to care about it. It''s my fault that your husband and wife can''t meet each other every day. I feel a little sorry for that. "


    Xue xingrou quickly asked people to serve tea. These days, she was very grateful. Fortunately, she had Lin Shiyi by her side. However, when she thought that he Yuning missed Lin Shiyi so much, she really felt sorry, but anyway.


    "Well, you two don''t want to talk about this again, which makes people feel embarrassed. By the way, did you just go to court? Are you busy these days? How are you doing at home? "


    Although Lin Shiyi didn''t want to mention it again, he still couldn''t help asking him about it. Normally, they were together almost all day, but since they came to the palace, they had disappeared for several days, so it''s hard to avoid worrying about him.


    Xue xingrou watched them for a long time. The more she looked at them, the more she felt that their feelings were really sweet. She also felt a trace of feeling in her heart. Although the emperor was good to herself, she was not as good as them. She was only one of them.


    He Yu Ning said for a long time or still refused to leave, just want to take Lin Shiyi back to the house, these days, every time I go back, the house is only one person, it is very cold.


    "You have been here for some days. I think you might as well go back to the palace with me."


    He advised Lin Shiyi that it would be like a home if she was there. Otherwise, it would be like a home. He didn''t even want to go back. For the first time, he felt that he didn''t want to go back after living in the palace for so many years.


    "No, I want to stay in the palace. I want to take good care of xingrou. You don''t know that when a woman was pregnant, she was in a good mood. At that time, you were with me all day, but I was the only one around her. So I can''t leave. You don''t have to worry. You can''t wait for a few months."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi immediately said no and didn''t want to go back at all. Xue xingrou hasn''t given birth yet. Moreover, there are dangers everywhere in the harem. He can''t let Xue xingrou stay alone.


    He Yu Ning is not happy and lowers his head. He has been looking at the child for several months. How can he bear it? Besides, if Lin Shiyi still wants to take care of the child to the full moon after giving birth, isn''t it another month? According to this, it''s no different to have a wife.


    "Why? Are you angry? Don''t be angry with me. "


    "I don''t dare to be angry. You can go wherever you want. You can stay as long as you want. Are you still my princess? It''s so cold in the house that I don''t even want to enter the door when I go back everyday... "


    He can''t help but protest in a low voice. The woman actually cares more about Xue xingrou than herself. It''s a bit too much.


    Seeing his jealous appearance, Lin Shi couldn''t help laughing secretly. What he said was that if he accompanied Xue xingrou to give birth together, it would take half a year. The house was a little lonely. After all, he and his children were at home before.


    As soon as Lin Shiyi wanted to speak, he heard a eunuch report. He Wuchen came, and everyone got up quickly.

 Chapter 682

    After he Wuchen came in, he saw he Yuning and Lin Shiyi, and hurried forward to say hello. Then he went to Xue xingrou.


    "Princess Ai, are you feeling better today?"


    "Much better. With elder sister here, I''ve been well for a long time. Thank you, Emperor."


    After Xue xingrou finished, she motioned for he Wuchen to look at the couple sitting opposite. He Yuning''s face was not very good-looking. He Wuchen asked Xue xingrou in a low voice.


    "Uncle Huang missed her and wanted to take her back with him But sister wants to be with me. "


    Xue xingrou''s words moved he Wuchen''s heart. So it is, he never knew that his uncle could be so dependent on himself. He looked at Lin Shi again.


    "It''s really hard for the princess to accompany her every day. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take care of the affairs in the palace. How about this? Uncle Huang, you also live directly in the palace. In this way, it''s convenient for you and your wife to meet. What do you think?"


    When he Wuchen said this, the three people next to him were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that he would make such a decision. It''s a good way. However, he Yuning had already been crowned king, had his own residence, and still lived in the palace. I''m afraid that he would be gossiped if he spread it.


    "That''s not good. If it''s spread, others will say something."


    Lin Shiyi was the first to put forward his own views. He had never heard of a prince who could still live in the palace. It seems that none of them had ever lived in the palace since ancient times. If it was spread, it would not be very good for both of them.


    "I''m the emperor. Can''t I change this rule? Uncle Huang, don''t worry about living here. I''ll send someone to prepare another courtyard right away. "


    He Wuchen did what he said. He turned around and arranged for a different courtyard to be prepared for him, so that he could settle down in the palace. After all, with Lin Shiyi at Xue xingrou''s side, he could rest assured.


    Although he Wuchen doesn''t know everything about the harem, he still knows the intrigue between women. Xue xingrou was the first to get pregnant, which would inevitably cause others'' jealousy. Therefore, Xue xingrou must have a trusted person beside her, and this person is Lin Shiyi, only Lin Shiyi. Besides, there is no suitable person.


    "This is really the first time. I''ve never heard that the Lord can live in the palace."


    Lin Shiyi gave him a wry smile. He really convinced him that he Wuchen could change such a rule directly.


    "Sister, it''s all because of me. I really don''t want you. If you can accompany me here, I can be down-to-earth. So since the emperor has already said that, you can live here."


    The happiest person is he Yuning. He only thinks that he can see his princess every day, so he is very happy.


    Since that day, they have met almost every day. Even if Lin Shiyi was with Xue xingrou, he Yuning would come to chat with him from time to time, and would take his child to the royal garden to enjoy the flowers.


    Xue xingrou watched the love between them and made fun of them from time to time, because she was familiar with Lin Shi.


    "Sister, you see, how good it is for you. I can''t stand the pain of Acacia. I wish I could see you every day and be with you every day."


    Xue xingrou stroked her small stomach. After this period of time, her stomach gradually grew up, and Xue xingrou''s happy smile became more and more.


    "Forget it, who knows what he thinks in his heart, men, aren''t they all half hearted? It''s not really good to be nice to me now. It''s really good to be nice to me all my life. "


    Although Lin Shiyi said that in his mouth, he was very sweet in his heart. He knew that he was sincere to himself, but he didn''t expect that he would miss himself and went directly into the palace.


    The maid in waiting offered tea. They ate and talked. Speaking of the concubine, they didn''t see her when they went out these days. Lin Shiyi felt a little curious.


    "That Jipin doesn''t look like a good one. Since I apologized to you last time, it seems that she has really settled down a lot. When I went to pick flowers in the imperial garden the day before yesterday, I heard that Jipin had been staying in her bedroom all the time."


    Xue xingrou didn''t pay attention to Lin Shiyi''s talking about the lucky concubine. Instead, she paid attention to Lin Shiyi''s talking about picking petals. She couldn''t help being curious.


    "Sister, what can you do to pluck petals?"


    "For dessert, I like sweet scented osmanthus cakes best, but rose petals and Camellia petals can also be used to make cakes. Haven''t they ever been made in the kitchen?"


    It''s said that the royal kitchen in the Imperial Palace should be the best in the world. Why hasn''t Xue xingrou even eaten this?


    "Really? I''ve never tasted it, and I''ll cook it at any time. Let me taste the cake made of rose petals. Oh, I really want to eat it. Let''s pick some more petals. "


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect Xue xingrou''s appetite to come so fast, so he had to get up and let the palace maid take the basket. They left the Qin palace together and went to the imperial garden to pick the petals."Probably because I was pregnant, I wanted to eat what I wanted to eat immediately. Sister, was that the same for you at that time?"


    "Yes, when I want to eat it, I must eat it immediately, otherwise I will feel itchy. At that time, I wanted to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake. The Lord himself went out to buy it. When I bought it back, I would eat it. If I wait a little longer, I would not want to eat it. I''m afraid I have no appetite to eat."


    Lin Shiyi is still experienced in this field. He tells Xue xingrou how he feels. Anyway, he is already familiar with it. Fortunately, he cooks occasionally in modern times, otherwise he can''t cope with it.


    "Elder sister, I really envy you. You can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. You can do anything."


    Two people slowly came to the garden, picking petals and chatting. Lin Shiyi didn''t think much of Xue xingrou''s praise. He could not only make desserts, but also kill people and fight. In the past, he had a very happy life, but after he came to ancient times, he could do very few things.


    "Look at the beautiful petals. I didn''t expect to make some food. It''s hard to imagine."


    Xue xingrou''s stomach is already a little pregnant, and she can''t bend down too much. She can only pick the flowers that are tall. The maid in waiting with the basket.


    "You slow down. I think I''ll pick it. You don''t have to do it. Just wait there. I''ll make rose cake for you later."


    As soon as Lin Shi looked back, he saw that he was already far away. The basket was almost full. Xue xingrou''s basket was still empty, and she walked very slowly. She knew that the pregnant woman was always very slow, because she took care of her children and didn''t want Xue xingrou to pick flowers any more.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister. In fact, I want to move too. I''ll try my best to pick it."


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he didn''t care. He continued to pick the petals forward. After picking two baskets full, he thought it was enough, so he turned his direction and helped Xue xingrou leave the garden together.


    "I''ve picked so much. I''ll have a good time today. I''ll work hard, sister."


    Xue xingrou saw that the baskets carried by the two ladies in waiting beside Lin Shiyi were all full, but she only picked half of them. However, she was also thinking about what rose cream was and couldn''t wait to have a bite.


    "You like to eat, and then I''ll make more for you. Anyway, there are more flowers here."


    They left the garden to go back to Xue xingrou''s bedroom, but after a few steps, they stopped.


    When Lin Shiyi saw the familiar face in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling very unhappy, because the two people who were coming were the Marquis and Yuan Wanpei. They had been married for some time. Lin Shiyi thought that he didn''t have much chance to deal with yuan Wanpei.


    However, who would have thought that he met his enemy in the palace today.


    Yuan Wanpei naturally saw Lin Shiyi, and his face immediately showed dissatisfaction, and his heart was full of hatred. Thinking that Lin Shiyi had made his life, he really wanted to teach a good lesson.


    "It''s a narrow road. Why are we here?"


    Yuan Wanpei couldn''t help protesting in a low voice. He gouged out Lin Shiyi''s eyes, but he still followed the marquis.


    Hou Ye is very grateful to Lin Shiyi. He always feels that his marriage is thanks to he Yuning and Lin Shiyi. Naturally, he is very happy to see them, so he hastens to make a gift.


    "I''ve seen the princess. I haven''t seen her for many days. I''m fine."


    Lin Shiyi saluted the Marquis and glanced at yuan Wanpei. He saw that yuan Wanpei''s face was green and his heart was even happier. He must have been unhappy and he still hates himself.


    "Yes, it''s all gone. How are you?"


    Lin Shiyi''s question naturally refers to the feelings between yuan Wanpei and the marquis. Anyway, yuan Wanpei won''t like himself, but it can''t stop the Marquis from expressing his gratitude to him. Since Yuan Wanpei is so kind and kind.


    "Thanks to the princess, the relationship between our husband and wife is very good, but I don''t know what happened between the prince and the princess? I heard that the princess was going to stay with her in the palace for more than half a year. I don''t know if the prince would be unhappy? "


    Yuan Wanpei can''t wait to step forward. He can''t stand the way Lin Shiyi is treated by Hou Ye. Hou Ye treats Lin Shiyi as a benefactor. This makes yuan Wanpei very angry. Hou Ye gets a bargain, but he steps into the fire pit.

 Chapter 683

    "Madam Hou, it''s really more and more beautiful that I haven''t seen you for many days. I think you are still a little plump. It seems that you''ve had a good time. How can you say that you are also a good man? They are a perfect match. So I sent you Guanyin at your wedding. I hope you two can love each other and give birth to a noble son early. It seems that my hope will come true. It turns out that you two are happy My feelings are really so good. "


    Lin Shi, with a smile in his heart, satirized yuan Wanpei. Knowing that yuan Wanpei didn''t like the Marquis, he deliberately said these words to annoy the woman.


    Yuan Wanpei''s eyes were wide open and glared at Lin Shiyi. Not to mention seeing off her son, Guanyin had forgotten that this woman had deliberately set a trap for herself. She would not have come to any banquet that day. Now, she married a marquis, and she didn''t know how to pity her son. How could she be more intimate than he Yuning.


    "Princess, you''re right. I really want to thank you. Our marriage is really based on your blessing, but it seems that sending Guanyin to the son is useless. I haven''t heard anything from you up to now. I don''t know from which temple the princess sent Guanyin to come from? Why doesn''t it work at all? "


    Yuan Wanpei repressed his inner anger. His handkerchief was almost mixed up in his hands, and his eyes were about to blow fire. He deliberately questioned Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi relies on Xue xingrou as his backing. He always shows off his power in front of him, and he Yuning speaks for Lin Shiyi. This makes yuan Wanpei extremely envious. He has been looking forward to marrying he Yuning and becoming a princess. But Lin Shiyi, who was killed in the middle of the road, has taken the lead. Up to now, yuan Wanpei has not swallowed this evil breath.


    Hou ye and Xue xingrou stand together and listen to what they say. They both realize that there is something wrong with the fire. It seems that the two women are aiming at each other on purpose. However, both of them have a shallow smile on their faces. They don''t know whether they are quarreling? Or just being polite.


    "I see, madam Hou, I understand. You always want to have children as soon as possible, don''t you? So it''s my fault that my Songzi Guanyin doesn''t work. Oh, it''s really my negligence. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the temple and ask for a Songzi Guanyin for you some other day. At that time, I''ll deliver it to you personally. What I said is that the princess is happy, and I''ve already had children.... "


    "Only the Marquis''s wife, you and I are not much different in the time of marriage, and there is no movement so far. No wonder you are in a hurry. You wait. I will ask you back as soon as possible so that you can get what you want."


    Lin Shiyi deliberately added strength to the four words of getting what he wanted. He knew that yuan Wanpei still wanted to be with he Yuning, but now the woman had already married. It was useless to have such an idea again, but she had to be angry with her.


    "What did you say? You tell me again! You are mocking me, are you mocking me for not having a baby


    Yuan Wanpei couldn''t bear the anger in his heart any longer. He was angry at Lin Shiyi. This woman hurt herself. It''s too cheap not to say that she still ridicules herself now.


    "Enough, have you finished?"


    The Marquis saw that yuan Wanpei was so angry that he couldn''t help but drink. It''s strange that yuan Wanpei''s arrogance disappeared most of the time after listening to the words of the Marquis, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps, standing obediently behind the marquis.


    This action surprised Lin Shiyi, suspecting that yuan Wanpei was not the woman he had known. Wasn''t she arrogant before? Can never admit defeat in front of anyone, how now change so much?


    After thinking about it carefully, Lin Shiyi understood that the prince''s rumor was not so good-natured, and he was very domineering. It seemed that the two men were really one thing down. When yuan Wanpei met the prince, it was a little witch to see a big witch. He must have been cleaned up, so now he is so obedient.


    "Princess, she hasn''t been out for many days. I think she doesn''t know how to talk to others. Please be magnanimous and don''t worry about it."


    Hou Ye is very understand, courtesy to Lin Shiyi apology to say a word, Lin Shiyi''s heart more happy.


    "You don''t have to. I think your wife is anxious to have a baby for you. It shows that she has deep affection for you. A woman only wants to mention that man has a baby when she has deep affection for a man. I also hope you two can have your own baby as soon as possible."


    Lin Shiyi politely said something to the marquis. He saw yuan Wanpei standing behind the marquis. His face was very blue and he was biting his teeth. He didn''t say a word again. He just stared at himself with his fierce eyes.


    "It''s not too early. I should leave now, princess. I''ll leave now."


    After he finished speaking to the two, he left the palace with yuan Wanpei. Before he left, yuan Wanpei looked back at Lin Shiyi, and his eyes glared like fire.


    Lin Shiyi is very angry in his heart. He really wants to catch up with the woman and teach her a good lesson, but he is held by Xue xingrou behind him.


    "Sister, you see, yuan Wanpei has changed a lot. It''s really unexpected that he can swallow his pride now. It seems that the Marquis is really not simple."Xue xingrou couldn''t help sighing. It turned out that Xue xingrou also thought of the scene just now. Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing.


    "This woman wants to provoke me, but I want to let you know that you are a bitch. I tried my best to bring them together just because I heard that the prince''s temper was not much better. It seems that this marriage is really a match, don''t you think?"


    After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, Xue xingrou couldn''t help smiling with her handkerchief covering her mouth.


    "Ah Jie is right. If you want to accomplish something, I''m afraid nobody can stop you. Are you happy now?"


    "Well, if yuan Wanpei had another child, I would be completely satisfied."


    After they finished, they both laughed and helped back to the bedroom. Lin Shiyi was ready to make some rose cakes and give Xue xingrou a taste.


    When Lin Shi came out with the cake, Xue xingrou couldn''t wait for her to open her mouth. She immediately put a piece of cake into her mouth and chewed a few mouthfuls. She couldn''t help her eyes shining.


    "Sister, what''s this delicious food? It''s so delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious cake before. It turns out that this rose petal can really make something to eat. "


    "Of course, you can eat more if you like."


    Lin Shi watched Xue xingrou finish all the rose cakes. He couldn''t help exclaiming. Unexpectedly, Xue xingrou''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and her appetite is getting better and better.


    "It''s delicious. Can you make it later? I think the craftsmanship of elder sister is much better than that of the royal kitchen. I''ve eaten up this dish, haven''t elder sister eaten it yet? "


    "If you like to eat, I can make more for you in the future..."


    Before Lin Shiyi had finished speaking, he heard the eunuch report that he Yuning had come.


    "Sister, I''ve been busy for so long today, and I''m a little tired. I want to lie down and have a rest."


    "Well, then go quickly."


    Lin Shiyi watched Xue xingrou go into the room to have a rest, and waited for he Yuning to come. In a short time, she came to her own face.


    "This plate is empty. What do you cook?"


    He Yuning came in and sat down. He didn''t see Xue xingrou, but saw the empty plate. He smelled a very sweet smell. He couldn''t help frowning and sniffing carefully.


    "Rose cake, it seems that I haven''t made it for you. I''ll make it for you when I go back to the palace. Xingrou is a little tired, so she goes to have a rest. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "It''s OK. Can''t I come to see Aifei?"


    With a smile, he asked Lin Shiyi a question. Although he did have something to say today, he couldn''t help saying something in minor.


    "Poor mouth, if you have something to say, I''ll have to accompany xingrou when she wakes up. My stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and my appetite is getting better and better. I still want to make something to eat, so that I don''t have the strength to have a baby when I have to."


    Lin Shiyi glared at him and urged him to say that it seemed that there was something serious to say. He was always worried about the last poisoning. Seeing that he came to think so urgently, it should have something to do with that incident, and he couldn''t wait to know the news.


    "Well, since Aifei wants to know the book, let''s say it. Before you entered the palace, I had been looking for someone to investigate the poisoning, but after searching for a long time, the clues were broken. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Lin shi11 couldn''t help frowning when he heard this. How could the clue be broken again? It''s beyond imagination that this man should be so cautious in his work. How can we say that after such a long time of investigation, we should also be able to find a clue. It''s just broken.


    "Then tell me what you''ve found? Didn''t you find the whereabouts of that man last time? Where else can he hide? "


    "It''s strange that the man died on the way. After several days of investigation, he found that he was robbed to death, but he didn''t take much silver with him when he left. At that time, he was just running for his life and was in a hurry, so he felt strange."


    He told Lin Shiyi the things he had investigated one by one. In this way, all the clues were broken on that person, which made people confused. The other party''s actions were too secret.


    After a long silence, Lin Shiyi began to talk. I''m afraid it will take a long time to investigate this matter.

 Chapter 684

    "Then you can continue to investigate. I think it''s a big deal, but we have to find the person behind the scenes. If we can''t find him, we don''t know what kind of things he will do afterwards. Since he''s already focused on us, he won''t let go easily. He knows that it hasn''t been successful, and I think he will make a comeback in the future."


    Lin Shiyi expresses his worry to him. Now he''s in the palace, but if he can''t find the person behind the scenes, he will leave the palace one day. Even if he''s too timid to enter the palace, it''s hard to ensure his safety outside the palace.


    "What the princess said is that I have asked people to continue to make a thorough investigation, and it is bound to find the murderer. As you said, the other party will make a comeback, so I am very worried that the princess needs to be more careful."


    Lin Shi nodded, "I should be OK in the palace. No matter how bold he is, he doesn''t dare to come here to deal with me. It''s you who often have to work outside. Although you are good at martial arts, it''s hard to ensure that the other party won''t play tricks. Are you more careful, you know?"


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, he Yuning didn''t say anything more. Having said that, his worry was not so easy to eliminate. He didn''t know what kind of identity the other party was, so he couldn''t be sure whether the other party would come to the palace. But now this situation can only be temporary, and people can only investigate it as soon as possible.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Shiyi and Xue xingrou strolled in the garden. Over the past few days, Lin Shiyi has made a lot of petal cakes, which makes Xue xingrou feel more and more like. Looking at these flowers is no longer just a simple appreciation.


    "Elder sister, people say that when a woman is pregnant, her temperament will change, her appetite and taste will change. Now it seems that this is true. I especially like sweet food these days. Now elder sister spoils me. What can I do if I can''t get used to the royal kitchen in the future? Or you can leave it to me, and I''ll learn to do more. "


    "No, if you really learn, are there any flowers alive in the royal garden? Just as well, I''ll write you about the rose cake. You can try it yourself when you have nothing to do


    Lin shi11 immediately rejected these words. The more Xue xingrou ate these cakes, the more she liked them. It seemed that she was going to have a baby soon, and she should eat less.


    Xue xingrou had no choice but to compromise when she heard this. What she said was that if she really learned, she might become addicted and pick all kinds of petals in the royal garden every day.


    "What rose cake? That sounds great. Is it food? "


    Just as they were enjoying the flowers in the garden, they suddenly heard a very familiar voice and asked people to look out. Xue Xinglan didn''t know when she had come. Xue xingrou rushed forward and hadn''t seen her brother for many days. She still missed her very much.


    "You still have a little conscience. If your sister is pregnant and can''t go out of the palace, you still know to visit."


    Seeing her younger brother coming, Xue xingrou''s mood improved a little bit. She couldn''t help joking with her younger brother. She also knew that he was too busy to visit her often.


    "My sister''s lesson is that I know my brother is wrong. I will visit him more when I have time in the future, so that my sister won''t be angry when the child is born and won''t recognize my uncle."


    Xue Xinglan goes to the palace with Xue xingrou and Lin Shiyi. Xue xingrou''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. In recent days, this action is inconvenient. Lin Shiyi should be careful and slow every time.


    "Sister, be careful. I specially brought you something you like to eat today. I don''t think you have time to go out of the palace..."


    "You have a good conscience. You know how to bring something to your sister. What have you been doing recently?"


    Lin Shiyi then answered Xue Xinglan''s words. The three of them sat down, and the maid of honor immediately began to make tea. Xue Xinglan sat next to her sister and opened the brocade box she had brought with her. There was a lifelike butterfly hairpin in it, which seemed to be true.


    "Sister, I think the jewelry made by this jewelry store is pretty good, so I bought one for you. These are pear blossom cakes you like, but I don''t know if you can eat them."


    Xue Xinglan is a man. Naturally, she doesn''t know what a pregnant woman should eat. But Lin Shiyi knows very well that pear cake is a little chilly, so he tells Xue xingrou to eat less.


    "Well, it''s my negligence. I should inquire about it. Sister, you can see that this hairpin is very popular. Although someone in the palace makes jewelry exclusively, I think it''s very good-looking. I don''t know how to choose it. If sister doesn''t like it, I''ll change it for you later."


    Xue Xinglan takes out the butterfly hairpin and hands it to Xue xingrou. Xue xingrou naturally likes it very much. If her younger brother sends it, she will be happy. Besides, her younger brother has to be busy with military affairs all day, so it''s good to remember to come to visit her.


    "Yes, it''s very good-looking. Although the jewelry in this palace is exquisite, there are few styles. I think it''s very good-looking."


    Lin Shiyi looked at the two brothers and sisters with one hand holding his cheek. He was quite envious. Since he was a child, he had no brothers or sisters to rely on. Now, seeing that their feelings are so good, he is not only envious, but also disappointed.After marrying he Yuning, there was only one family of three, not even a family member. The mother, for Lin Shiyi, didn''t have much affection, so she was really envious.


    "Elder sister, Xinglan didn''t know that elder sister was in the palace, so she didn''t bring a gift for her. Please forgive me. If elder sister likes this hairpin..."


    Xue xingrou realized that her younger brother had only brought a gift to her, but the elder sister was empty. She felt a little sorry and quickly handed over her hairpin.


    Lin Shiyi held out his hand to block it and said with a smile, "I''m not a mean person. Do you still care about this kind of thing? I''m just envious of you. I don''t have any sisters or brothers in my mother''s family. I''m envious of the good relationship between you two. "


    Lin Shiyi''s words let them down. Xue Xinglan was embarrassed to smile. He really forgot about it. He should give more gifts.


    "Yes, I didn''t think about it. I don''t know what elder sister wants when I come next time. I''ll bring it to you directly from outside the palace. You must have little chance to go out of the palace when you accompany your elder sister every day."


    Xue Xinglan also realized that he didn''t have a good inquiry, because he has been busy with business recently.


    "Well, we''re all family. Do we need to be so polite? If I want something outside the palace, he can send it to me at any time. You need to come to visit your sister. It''s rare for you to come to see her. I''ll accompany her. I''ll take my child and go out for a walk. "


    Lin Shiyi held his child and said to them, so he went out for a walk alone.


    The sun was shining, and the flowers were blooming brilliantly. Lin Shiyi was so happy to see the child''s smile that he couldn''t help smiling kindly.


    "Your father hasn''t come for some days. When will he come?"


    I thought that he and he Yuning would go out to play together from time to time, but they seldom go out since they have children. If it wasn''t for taking care of Xue xingrou, I''m afraid the three of them would have gone out to play, but Lin Shiyi also felt that he should take care of Xue xingrou.


    After a whole day, Xue Xinglan accompanied Xue xingrou. After all, they didn''t see each other for a long time. They said a lot of intimate words.


    It was not until dusk that Xue Xinglan left the palace and went back to his residence.


    Another residence in the palace, a stealthy figure behind the rockery, ran towards a bedroom. As soon as she entered, she was pulled in by the maid of honor and closed the door in a hurry.


    Lin Shiyi accompanies Xue xingrou to finish the meal. Xue xingrou''s appetite is much better these days, and she eats more than before. Lin Shiyi calculates the days, and thinks that she will have to give birth in three months, so he persuades her.


    "Women should supplement more nutrition and eat more food in the early stage of pregnancy, but they should pay attention to it in the later stage, because if they eat too much, the child will grow too fat, and then you are likely to cause dystocia, so they shouldn''t eat so much at this time. Restrain a little bit, and it''s also for you to have a better baby Chang, it''s good for you and the children. "


    After hearing this, Xue xingrou stopped her chopsticks, and reluctantly looked at the delicious dishes on the table. It was rare for her to have a good appetite, but she even had to restrain herself. She was very reluctant.


    "Elder sister, this woman really has to suffer a lot when she is pregnant. She can''t eat such delicious food."


    Xue xingrou put down her chopsticks. After all, it was for the sake of her child''s good, but she refused to recognize them, because these dishes were somehow delicious after she got pregnant.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but smile. In fact, he was the same at that time. However, when he thought that it was too dangerous to have a dystocia, he restrained himself.


    "After you have a baby, if you like, you can eat more. Now you''d better not eat so much. I''ve seen it almost. In the future, I''ll have to look at you every day, so that you won''t be able to bear it. The baby can''t be too fat."


    Xue xingrou can''t help sighing. When she really has a baby, she may not have such a good appetite and can''t eat the delicious food.


    "What sister said is, I''d better forget it. It''s better to eat less. I''ve heard that dystocia is really terrible. Although I haven''t experienced it before, I''ve learned more about it since I became pregnant. I''ve heard that sometimes it''s difficult to deal with it. It''s terrible to think about it."

 Chapter 685

    Xue xingrou said and patted her chest. She was worried. It seemed that she really had to restrain herself. Fortunately, she was watching.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make you dystocia. As long as you do as I say, there will be no problem."


    Lin Shiyi talks to Xue xingrou and persuades her. Xue xingrou is relieved. After they have finished their dinner, Xue xingrou goes to sit and rest. Lin Shiyi is going to visit he Yuning.


    After Lin Shiyi leaves, Xue xingrou talks with her maid in waiting.


    Maybe it''s because when you are pregnant, you worry about more things and think about more things. From time to time, you will try to divert your attention, which is also taught by Lin Shiyi.


    Xue xingrou asked the maid in waiting to talk to her about things in the palace. Although Lin Shiyi often accompanies her, sometimes she still needs to see he Yuning. After all, they have a deep relationship with each other. They can''t always let Lin Shiyi accompany them.


    "What''s new in the palace recently? What''s the matter with that gibpin? Is there anything else? "


    Xue xingrou asked the maid of honor. Since you apologized and appreciated the event, you never met her again. Xue xingrou felt a little quiet. As long as she didn''t take the initiative to ask for trouble, she could still turn a blind eye. Was her domineering personality really tolerant?


    "If you go back to your mother''s home, that concubine is really at ease recently. I heard that she is very polite with other concubines, and there is no more trouble. I think it''s because she is afraid. After all, it''s not so easy to get out of the cold palace. Last time, if it wasn''t for your mother''s intercession, I think people would still be in the cold palace."


    Xue xingrou can''t help laughing when she hears this sentence. People who don''t know think she is very generous and tolerant. As a noble concubine, she has a lot of bearing. But people who know it all know that she has nothing to do. If the emperor is embarrassed by this, she will be eloquent and have to be generous in the end. Now I''ve been to the cold palace, which really works .


    "When the prince is born, I''m afraid there will be a stir in the palace. I hope the child will be safe."


    Xue xingrou said with deep feeling that it happens every day that she intrigues and quarrels with each other in the harem. She doesn''t want to participate in those activities and always avoids them. However, as a concubine, she is pregnant now. I''m afraid that she will have to be involved in this disturbance in the future.


    Even in order to protect their children, for the sake of themselves and their children''s future, we must also keep an eye on them.


    Just as they were talking, someone came in and said that a eunuch wanted to see Xue xingrou. Xue xingrou asked the man to come in. I don''t know if the emperor sent a letter. Soon a little eunuch came and saluted Xue xingrou.


    "I''ve seen your concubine, your concubine. I''m here to send a message. By the rockery in the back garden, someone is waiting for you. They say they want to watch the moon there."


    After the eunuch saluted Xue xingrou, she also told her. Hearing this, she was full of curiosity. Who else could invite her to watch the moon? The emperor is so elegant.


    "The emperor is waiting there. The slave will leave now."


    The eunuch said to Xue xingrou and then retired. Xue xingrou was full of happiness.


    "Niang Niang, the emperor really dotes on you. It seems that he has already made preparations. Go quickly. There must be a surprise there."


    The maid in waiting is also happy for Xue xingrou. After all, Xue xingrou is pregnant now. The emperor will love her very much. Xue xingrou asks the maid to change her clothes.


    Since she is going to accompany the emperor to enjoy the moon, she naturally has to go through some elaborate dressing. Xue xingrou sits in front of the mirror and changes her clothes. After a little dressing, she slowly leaves her bedroom and walks towards the rockery.


    Xue xingrou is in a good mood all the time. Since she was pregnant, the emperor has been dealing with affairs, and she seldom has time to accompany her. Even if she was bullied by that woman before, she has only been here for a while. Now she can finally be together quietly.


    The master and servant passed the pond, passed a garden, and then walked a few steps ahead. There was a rockery. The emperor must be waiting there, so the maid of honor stopped.


    "Niang Niang, I won''t go. I seem to see that the emperor is there. I don''t want to disturb you. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    The maid of honor suggests to Xue xingrou. Since the two of them want to enjoy the moon together, others will disturb Xue xingrou there. They can''t help but have a shy scene. They also slowly nod their heads. The maid of honor turns around and waits for her all the time. Xue xingrou walks towards the rockery.


    Next to the rockery, a man is standing there waiting, with his hands behind him. His clothes are in the dark and he can''t see clearly. However, Xue xingrou is puzzled when she sees the figure, because the figure of the man in front of her seems to be different from that of the emperor.


    "Is it because some days are gone?"Xue xingrou murmured to herself. She looked up at a bright moon hanging high in the sky, then looked down at the figure. After hesitating for a while, she walked over.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    Xue xingrou is pregnant and can''t give a big gift. She also owes herself a little. Hearing this sound, the man with her back to Xue xingrou turns around. When Xue xingrou looks up slightly, she can''t help but gape.


    "Who are you?"


    This man is very strange. Xue xingrou has never seen him before. Does he say that the emperor is waiting for him to enjoy the moon? How suddenly become another man, Xue xingrou subconsciously back a few steps.


    "Who am I? Don''t you know who I am? I''m here waiting for you to enjoy the moon together. You''ve all come to the appointment, and you even ask me who I am. Don''t pretend. Come here. "


    The man''s tone was frivolous, and then he came to Xue xingrou. Xue xingrou was in a panic. But at this time, he also thought about his pregnancy. He quickly covered his stomach with one hand, and stepped back to avoid the man in front of him. He was puzzled.


    "What are you talking about? I haven''t seen you before. Who are you? Why do you want to pretend to be the emperor and invite our palace here? You''d better give an honest explanation, or you won''t blame our palace for punishing you. "


    Xue xingrou stood beside the rockery and looked coldly at the strange man in front of her. He was too bold to pretend to be the emperor. Who was he?


    "Lady, don''t worry. I didn''t do anything to you. Besides, didn''t you invite me to watch the moon? Today, the moon is so beautiful that it''s very suitable for us to talk under the moon. Let me help you to sit down. "


    The man''s behavior is also very frivolous. When he comes to Xue xingrou''s side, Xue xingrou turns to avoid him. The man smiles instead of anger and presses her step by step.


    The rockery is beside the pond. Xue xingrou doesn''t dare to move too much so that she won''t be hurt later. However, when she sees the man pressing against her, she is very scared. She should have brought the maid of honor.


    Now it''s good that she is the only one with a big stomach. Seeing the man in front of her, Xue xingrou suddenly realizes that she has been cheated. After all, it''s this man and someone who make up with each other that she deliberately sets a trap for herself. She thinks that the emperor really offers her to enjoy the moon.


    "You stop. Don''t come any closer. You know the identity of this palace. I warn you, stop for me."


    Xue xingrou stepped back a few steps, saw there was a hole, then subconsciously went into the hole, tightly guarded, and looked at the person in front of her. She was not afraid at all. She must have been instructed by someone, and she was afraid and nervous. Shouldn''t it be for the children in her stomach?


    "Lady, how can I not know your identity? We''ve been meeting for so many times. Don''t be shy. Come out and let''s discuss. If you really punish me, who will date you in the future? "


    When the man saw Xue xingrou guarding the entrance of the cave, he couldn''t help laughing. Compared with herself, such a pregnant woman with no strength to bind a chicken is not worth mentioning. Naturally, she didn''t have any fear.


    "Shut up. When did I meet you? Who on earth sent you to set up this palace? It''s better to tell the truth. "


    Xue xingrou is so angry that she shivers all over. It must be a conspiracy for this person to say such words. She repents and looks around carefully. There is no one else passing by except herself and this man. It''s a tragedy. Is it really going to be framed successfully today?


    "Don''t worry so much, lady. No one will find out. Come with me."


    That person also don''t with Xue xingrou Mo Ji, directly come forward to pull Xue xingrou, will hold her in his arms.


    "You let go of me, don''t touch this palace, come on, help me, you let go quickly."


    Xue xingrou struggles desperately, but her strength is not so strong at all, and she can''t get rid of the man. She hugs Xue xingrou to her side forcefully. Xue xingrou is desperate in her heart. After shouting for a long time, no one comes to help her.


    "Who is here?"


    Just at this critical moment, Xue xingrou suddenly heard Lin Shiyi''s voice. She couldn''t help crying out for her sister as soon as she met the rescuers.


    "Sister, come and help


    After listening to the voice, Lin shi11 realized that Xue xingrou had an accident. Without saying a word, he immediately followed the voice and came to see a man holding Xue xingrou tightly, while Xue xingrou was struggling desperately. Looking at this situation, Lin Shiyi was furious and raised his foot to the man''s chest and kicked it down.

 Chapter 686

    "Ah


    The man''s chest pain, let go of Xue xingrou, Lin Shiyi hurriedly pulled to his side, protect behind him, vigilant looking at the strange man, looked for a long time did not see that he had seen this man.


    "Xingrou, are you not hurt? What the hell is going on? Who is this man? I see how strange it is. "


    Lin Shiyi immediately asks Xue xingrou. Xue xingrou simply tells her everything. She is so scared at the thought of the scene just now that she dares not leave even if she clings to Lin Shiyi.


    "How can anyone dare to be so bold? It''s on purpose. Don''t be afraid. I won''t let him hurt you with me. You stand behind me."


    After Lin Shiyi''s Xue xingrou finished speaking, she immediately stepped forward and stepped on the man''s chest. The man groaned in pain, but Lin Shiyi''s feet didn''t relax.


    "Who sent you? Why are you doing this? Who is your master? Tell me the truth, or I''ll kill you now. "


    Lin Shiyi opened his mouth to the man and threatened. The man was also afraid when he heard this sentence, but when he thought of the things he had heard from the master before he came, he still held his teeth tightly.


    "Do you say it or not? Don''t say I broke your leg now, and dare to frame your concubine. You really don''t want to live. "


    Lin Shiyi said that when he made an effort at his feet, the man begged for mercy again.


    "I''m not lying. Please let me go. I''ll tell you slowly."


    "Speak slowly!"?! Do you think I''ll be in the mood with your mother to listen to so much nonsense? Give me your name. "


    Lin Shiyi didn''t bargain with him at all. He stepped on him again. The man was dizzy with pain and couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Who is there? What happened? "


    Just when Lin Shiyi was pressing questions, he Wuchen''s voice was heard. Lin Shiyi frowned and a trace of evil flashed in his heart. How could this matter happen so coincidentally?


    The man took advantage of Lin Shiyi''s inattention and ran away from Lin Shiyi''s feet. He was ready to run away, but he had turned around and directly hit he Wuchen. The bodyguard next to him came forward and put the knife on the man''s neck.


    "Spare your life, Emperor."


    The man did not dare to move. He just begged for mercy to he Wuchen.


    Lin Shiyi saw he Wuchen come over and looked back at Xue xingrou. Xue xingrou was also full of panic. He ran to his side and saluted him.


    "Emperor, I thought you were here waiting for me to enjoy the moon, so I came to the appointment, but I didn''t expect that it was..."


    Xue xingrou is anxious to explain to he Wuchen. After all, she can''t bear the charge of adultery. Before she came here, she didn''t know it was a trap. She was afraid and worried that he Wuchen didn''t believe what she said.


    The man who was uniformed by the bodyguard also listened to Xue xingrou''s topic, but he protested and choked his neck against Xue xingrou.


    "Lady, why don''t you recognize it? I know that you are afraid that the emperor will punish you, but what you said before is that you and I are single-minded to me. How can you say such words at this critical moment? You asked me to come out. If I knew it wasn''t you, I would not come out. I''m coming to your appointment. "


    The man tried his best to blame Xue xingrou. However, as soon as the words came out, all the people present were surprised. Only Lin Shiyi was very calm and looked at the man coldly.


    He knew that he was not a good man. He could even say that. He turned his eyes to he Wuchen and looked at who he believed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When did the palace ask you out? We have received a letter from someone saying that the emperor is here waiting for us to enjoy the moon, so he came to the appointment. But after arriving, you are waiting here. We have never seen you before. How can we have any appointment with you? How can you talk nonsense here? "


    Xue xingrou trembled with anger, covered her stomach with one hand and retorted to the man with the other, while he Wuchen listened coldly.


    "Emperor, you have to believe that I have never done anything sorry to the emperor. I was really told to come here before. I thought that the emperor was busy with the government these days. I didn''t have time and haven''t seen the emperor for a long time. That''s why I came here to make an appointment. When I came here, I really thought that he was the emperor. I absolutely didn''t have any privacy with anyone Yes, please believe that I am sincere. "


    Xue xingrou went forward and explained to he Wuchen for a long time. However, he Wuchen turned his eyes on the man, as if waiting for the man to continue to confess.


    "Lady, you can''t do this. Tell the emperor that I didn''t lie. I''m the lover of lady. We''ve been together for a long time. Today, I came here and asked me to wait for him. She said that the Emperor didn''t have time to go to her recently, so we had a chance to meet in private. The Emperor didn''t lie. What I said is true, lady My mother wants to kick me when she sees that things are exposed, but the emperor and I have been together before. "The man did not listen to what Xue xingrou said, but tried to show he Wuchen that he and Xue xingrou had been together for a long time. The implication is that he was a fake eunuch and had been mixed with Xue xingrou for a long time.


    "After I entered the palace, I was with the imperial concubine. In fact, I''m a fake eunuch. You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. You said that the emperor doesn''t accompany you all the time. You feel lonely. I believe what you said. How come you don''t recognize me now?"


    Xue xingrou couldn''t say a word because of the man''s words. The whole person was panting. Lin Shiyi came up to help him.


    "Don''t get excited. Slowly, you are still pregnant. You can''t be too excited."


    Lin Shiyi comes forward to remind Xue xingrou in a low voice. However, Xue xingrou doesn''t care about these things. Now that she is misunderstood by others, especially by the emperor, it''s not a small matter. Maybe later, this person will say something more excessive, saying that the children are not the emperor''s, isn''t she speechless?


    "Emperor, I was wronged. I was framed. Do you know what I am? Have I ever done anything wrong to you since I was with you in the palace? I don''t know if this man is a fake eunuch, but it''s true that he was sent to pollute my concubine. The emperor must not be deceived. "


    He Wuchen stares at these coldly. After a moment, he looks at the man. He calls himself a fake eunuch and has been with his concubine for a long time. But he is always complaining and doesn''t speak for Xue xingrou.


    "No more."


    "Emperor, I am wronged..."


    "Come on, drag this so-called fake eunuch down to me and kill him with a stick!"


    He gave a cold command. The man couldn''t help sitting on the ground and didn''t recover for a long time. A moment later, two people came and dragged him down. When the man was taken away, he could still hear his cry for help. He insisted that he was Xue xingrou''s lover.


    Xue xingrou looked at all this. She was a little flustered and scared. She saw the emperor''s face was gloomy. She didn''t believe her words from beginning to end. Although she killed the man, what he thought was unknown.


    "Your Majesty, I am really wronged. Please believe me. I will never betray you."


    Xue xingrou takes his arm and explains. She doesn''t want any quarrel between them. She''s been devoted to him since she entered the palace. She''s never had two hearts. When such a thing happens, he should believe his innocence, but why hasn''t she mentioned it up to now?


    "Ai Fei, it''s too late. Go back and have a rest. Don''t be tired or too excited. Take care of yourself."


    He Wuchen didn''t say anything to forgive or believe. Instead, he turned to Xue xingrou and left with the eunuch.


    Xue xingrou stood in the distance, watching his figure gradually go away. She was very scared. What does he mean?


    Do you believe in yourself or not? Why didn''t he say anything exactly? What was his attitude? Do you really believe what the fake eunuch said?


    "Xingrou, let''s go back."


    Lin Shiyi goes forward to help Xue xingrou walk slowly, and leaves in the direction of the bedroom. Lin Shiyi also has some worries in his heart, because Xue xingrou''s face is very bad at this time, and she must be worried.


    He Wuchen doesn''t believe it. He just remembers his reaction just now. Even Lin Shiyi feels that he doesn''t seem to believe Xue xingrou''s explanation. What can he do? He doesn''t really believe Xue xingrou has an affair with others.


    "Sister, do you think he believes me? But he didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t say anything, his face was very bad. Do you think he would be angry with me and think that I had an affair with others, and that the children were not his? "


    Xue xingrou can''t help but stop walking. She looks very nervous when she says these words. Lin Shi takes a look at her big stomach and comforts her quickly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can he not believe you? You know, you have never done anything to him in the palace for such a long time, and you also share his worries and solve his difficulties. Don''t you take care of all the things in the back palace? How can you have that time to have an affair with others I mean, he''s going to believe you''re innocent. I think there''s something wrong today. "


    Lin Shiyi comforts Xue xingrou and pulls her back. She knows that women in this period are sensitive at first, but she is also slightly angry. Why doesn''t he Wuchen directly say that he believes Xue xingrou is innocent?

 Chapter 687

    On the contrary, it''s just a few words of conversation and then I''ll leave. If I change it to myself, I think I''ve just turned my face. But now Xue xingrou is pregnant, so I''d better not talk too much.


    Back in the bedroom, Xue xingrou''s color is still very bad. Lin Shiyi quickly asked the maid of honor to come up and let Xue drink hot tea, but Xue xingrou sat there, looking very bad all the time.


    "If the emperor doesn''t believe that I''m innocent and the emperor is really angry, what can I do? Today, I was really careless. I knew I shouldn''t have gone to the appointment. If the emperor wanted me to enjoy the moon with him, he would join me personally. How could I wait there alone? How could I be so stupid? I believe it. Now the emperor must think that I have an affair with the fake eunuch. "


    Xue xingrou sighed, how to think, how to feel that the emperor does not believe in himself, otherwise just won''t be so cold.


    "Don''t think about it. You should know that now you have to think about your children and don''t make yourself so nervous. I think he should be busy with business. He will be fine in two days. He will come to see you when he is free and relax."


    Although Lin Shiyi and Xue xingrou think the same, but in order to let Xue xingrou spirit relax, also can only comfort Xue xingrou, listen to this did not relax. Also want to find a chance to explain, but Lin Shiyi stopped.


    "It''s better to have a look in two days. He will come to see you in two days when he is free. You can see how he reacts. It''s not too late to explain at that time. It happened so suddenly that you didn''t expect it. He certainly needs some time to think about it."


    Xue xingrou nodded strangely after hearing this, and decided to wait a few days to have a look. Maybe he will believe himself when he thinks it through.


    Two days later, he Wuchen did come to see Xue xingrou and rewarded her with a lot of things, but after sitting down, he didn''t say anything, eating snacks and drinking tea, while Xue xingrou was worried.


    "The emperor is really tired these days. My concubine knows that she is also distressed. If the emperor doesn''t have time, she doesn''t have to come to see her. She can help the emperor make tea and make some snacks."


    Xue xingrou wants to talk to he Wuchen, but he just listens quietly, and nothing happens. This attitude makes Xue xingrou feel more uneasy.


    "Your Majesty, I have learned to make some snacks with my sister recently. I have a good taste. The emperor must read the memorials very late in the evening. I''ll make some cakes for you tonight and send them to you."


    Xue xingrou didn''t give up. Instead, she pressed the difference in her heart and said to he Wuchen. When he heard this, he slowly put down his cup and turned his head to look at Xue xingrou.


    "No, I don''t know what to do if I want to eat snacks and kitchens. Do you need to cook yourself? You are pregnant now. You just need to take good care of your own body. You don''t have to worry about other things. I have to read the memorial every day until very late. Naturally, someone will prepare for the imperial dining room. "


    He answered faintly, picked up a piece of cake, tasted it and put it down. He didn''t notice Xue xingrou''s face was very bad.


    After hearing this, Xue xingrou said nothing. She was very sad. It seemed that she really believed that she was not innocent, but why not? They have been together for such a long time, don''t they even have this trust?


    After he Wuchen sat here for a while, he also got up and left. Xue xingrou got up in a hurry to take him out.


    "Just sit down and don''t get up. As you said, I''m afraid I don''t have time to come to see you because of the busy state affairs these days."


    After he Wuchen said this, he left with the eunuch, but Xue xingrou was extremely disappointed. Does he mean that he won''t come to see himself recently? Looking up at the far away figure, Xue xingrou''s eyes filled with tears.


    "Lady, don''t do that. You are pregnant. Don''t cry. It''s bad for you and your children. Come and sit down. The emperor must be too busy to have time. Don''t be sad."


    The maid sat down with Xue xingrou in her arms. Xue xingrou''s face was full of tears. She didn''t speak for a long time. She looked very bent.


    "He doesn''t believe me at all. How can he not believe me? How can I do something I''m sorry for her? Why would you rather believe the words of a fake eunuch than the words of the pillow man? What''s wrong with this palace? "


    Xue xingrou can''t help crying on the table. The maid in waiting is very anxious. She knows that the pregnant woman''s crying is not good for children and adults, but she can''t persuade her. She asks the maid in waiting to invite Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi goes to make some food for Xue xingrou. When he sees the little maid in charge rushing to let her go back, he realizes that something is not good. He puts down what he has in his hand and runs over. When he comes to the gate of Xue xingrou''s bedroom, he sees Xue xingrou crawling there crying.


    "Xingrou, what''s the matter with you? Stop crying. It''s time to cry. "


    Xue xingrou took up her handkerchief and wiped her tears. She restrained herself and looked at Lin Shiyi."He doesn''t believe me at all. Elder sister, you don''t know how cold he was just now. He said that the government was busy and didn''t have time to come to see me. What''s the anger? No matter how busy he was before, he would take time to visit me. He said that my pregnancy was hard, and sometimes he would say something comforting, but now it''s so cold. "


    Xue xingrou is aggrieved and complains to Lin Shiyi. How do you think and feel aggrieved? It was the first time that she met the fake eunuch that day. How could she have an affair with Lin Shiyi? But in the end, it became her own sin.


    "Don''t be sad. I''ll go to him. I''ll make it clear to him."


    "No way, sister."


    Xue xingrou holds Lin Shiyi directly. If elder sister persuades Lin Shiyi, she is not sure that she will make more trouble. Originally, this matter has almost been calmed down, and she doesn''t want to let more people know about it, so that she won''t be in trouble when she gets it.


    "Elder sister, I just thought too much and felt sad. In fact, as you said, I think he should need time. Maybe I can wait. Maybe he will come to a conclusion and believe that I really love him. I have no two hearts, and I can''t have an affair with anyone."


    Lin Shiyi can''t help sighing after hearing this. The women in the palace are really different. If you put it on yourself, how can you believe that you have an affair with other men? It''s not a small crime.


    "Well, since you say so, I won''t go to him for the time being, but don''t cry any more and don''t be too sad. It''s not good for you and your children. You used to look forward to giving birth to his children, but now you have them. Do you want to restrain yourself a little bit, you know?"


    Lin Shiyi gently persuades Xue xingrou, and she nods her head obediently and agrees. Only when she thinks of he Wuchen''s coldness, she is still worried. The relationship between them has always been very good. Now that this kind of thing happens suddenly, her worry is beyond expression.


    "Sister, do you think there is any way to let him get rid of his bad feelings? I don''t want to go on like this, and I don''t want to affect my feelings with him because of this, but I really don''t know how to make him believe it. "


    Because Xue xingrou was angry just now, she felt that her body was a little heavy, so she supported herself on the table with her arms and asked Lin Shiyi for help. Now she can only rely on her weakness in the harem. I''m afraid that her reputation will be ruined, and the emperor will not believe that she is innocent.


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he thought about it carefully. Now that he Wuchen was suddenly provoked, he must be very angry. Men and women may have different ideas. Once a woman loves a man, she will die, but men are not. They are easy to be provoked. It is obvious that someone deliberately framed him.


    "Let''s leave it alone for the time being. The most important thing is that the relationship between you and him can''t be affected. So you should try to recover him as soon as possible. If you want me to say that you should please her, what does he like about you? Maybe you can try it. Don''t hurt your feelings because of this kind of thing. "


    After thinking about it, Lin Shi tells Xue xingrou that men should be courted at the right time. Otherwise, it''s easy to believe others'' instigation.


    After hearing this, Xue xingrou carefully recalled some of the things that the emperor likes about himself, that is, he is very clever and sensible, and he is very fair in dealing with affairs in the harem. He is broad-minded, at least he will never feel any embarrassment in the harem. But how can these things be brought out? I can only do it at ordinary times.


    "What does he like to eat? Didn''t you make something for him before? You said that when he recently read the memorials late into the night, you would go to make some supper for him. You would carry things to him personally, and then tell him something nice and coquettish. Anyway, the most unbearable thing for a man is that a woman is coquettish. When he is soft hearted, doesn''t his attitude change? "


    Lin Shiyi tries his best to give Xue xingrou an idea. After hearing this suggestion, Xue xingrou thinks it is very feasible. He immediately asks people to prepare for it and decides to save the emperor''s heart.


    It''s getting dark. Xue xingrou is busy living in the small kitchen. Lin Shiyi helps her. Seeing Xue xingrou with such a big stomach, she has to work so hard to win her husband''s heart. I can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    She also thought of herself. If he Yuning treated herself like this, she would settle accounts with him, but fortunately, the woman beside him was only herself, and she would not happen like Xue xingrou.

 Chapter 688

    After nearly half an hour, Xue xingrou finally made what he Wuchen liked to eat. Lin Shiyi put the food on the tray and helped Xue xingrou out.


    At this time, Xue xingrou was already a little tired. She felt that her waist was heavy, so she covered her stomach and sat beside her, ready to have a rest for a while.


    "You must be very tired. This time, when you go to see him, you must tell him that you are making things for him with a big stomach. You just want him to deal with state affairs wholeheartedly. Things in the harem naturally have you, and you are so considerate. I believe he will love you for his hard work. If you love him wholeheartedly, he will not be angry with you."


    Xue xingrou was very happy to hear this and hoped that the emperor could really understand his sincerity. After a short rest, she got up and went to Qianqing palace with Xue xingrou.


    Lin Shiyi is waiting in Xue xingrou''s bedroom. I believe he Wuchen should be able to calm down this time. Moreover, this matter is not true at all.


    Xue xingrou and the maid of honor come to he Wuchen. He is reading the memorial. When he hears the eunuch report that Xue xingrou is coming, he frowns and doesn''t even lift his head. He is still dealing with his own affairs.


    After Xue xingrou came in, she gave a salute to he Wuchen. The maid in waiting gave her the tray in her hand.


    "Emperor, I heard that you are still marking the memorial so late, so I specially made some supper for you. You can be busy after eating."


    Xue xingrou came to he Wuchen with a tray, put the tray on the desk, and put some exquisite snacks directly on it, which Xue xingrou was very good at and he Wuchen liked to eat before.


    "Emperor, please have a rest. My concubine is really distressed to see you so busy."


    Xue xingrou said, then she began to play Jiao, and gently took the Zhu Bi from he Wuchen''s hand and put it beside him, and then put the dim sum at his mouth for him to eat.


    He Wuchen looks up and sees Xue xingrou in front of him. He laughs at her with a gentle and lovely look. He is very excited. He also understands that the woman is trying to please herself. But when he thinks that someone is behind the scenes, he puts on a straight face and hits the cake in Xue xingrou''s hand to the ground.


    Xue xingrou was stunned and stepped back. She looked at he Wuchen in horror and saw that he was staring at himself.


    "I told you? In the evening, I will pay attention to my opinion that you should not come here, but you want to come here. You are deliberately trying to make people angry, aren''t you? Why don''t you step back quickly? What kind of pastry can''t be made by the imperial dining room, but you have to do it? "


    He Wuchen is furious with Xue xingrou. All the eunuchs in the palace kneel down. Xue xingrou is like a bird in shock. Tears fall down and he apologizes to him.


    "Please forgive me, my concubines Not good I shouldn''t disturb you. I''ll leave now. "


    After Xue xingrou said these words to he Wuchen, she immediately got up and was helped away by the maid of honor, but her tears couldn''t stop.


    He Wuchen felt sad when he saw Xue xingrou''s figure leaving. He held the brush tightly, especially Xue xingrou''s tearful appearance just now.


    "Concubine, don''t be angry. You don''t know that someone is aiming at you. If you spoil you too much, it will cause others'' jealousy."


    He said silently in his heart, directly the eunuch picked up the cake that fell on the ground, ready to carry it down, but he stopped putting the plate of cake in front of him, picked up a piece and tasted it.


    It''s the same taste. It''s the cake made by Xue xingrou. He ate it very delicious. After a while, he finished the cake and asked the eunuch to take down the plate. He was not allowed to tell anyone about it.


    "I know."


    The eunuch nodded and left with the empty plate and the rest of the cake.


    Xue xingrou went back to her bedroom. Before she sat down, her cry became louder. Lin Shiyi was frightened and stood up to greet her.


    "What''s the matter? what''s wrong? Didn''t you go to deliver him cakes? Why did you come back crying? What happened? Sit down


    Lin Shiyi helped her to sit down. Seeing her face full of tears, he didn''t say a word. He was more worried. He pulled the maid to ask in detail.


    "What did you say? He even knocked over the cake and scolded him. Is this man crazy? When people don''t go to bed in the middle of the night to deliver cakes to him, he''s very angry! "


    Lin shi11 was very angry at this. This man is really a pig''s hoof. Xue xingrou is pregnant and has a big stomach to make food for him. He is still angry.


    Seeing Xue xingrou crying in front of him, Lin Shiyi was even more indignant. Without saying a word, he immediately stood up and prepared to find he Wuchen.


    Lin Shiyi just got up and didn''t get out of the door, he Yuning came over.


    "You came just in time."


    "Are you waiting for me?""Who will wait for you? I won''t wait for you. I''ll go to him to settle accounts. See what kind of bullying people are like."


    Lin Shiyi points to Xue xingrou, who is crying there. When he Yuning looks at this situation, he immediately understands that it should be the conflict between their husband and wife. Seeing Lin Shiyi in such a hurry, he pulls him back to the palace and sits down.


    "What are you pulling me for? Let me settle the accounts. I have to argue with him. People make food for him when they are pregnant with his children and send it to him by hand. He has never seen such a bad person before. "


    Lin Shiyi said that he would struggle to find him, but he Yuning refused to let go at all.


    "Calm down first. You don''t know what''s going on in this matter. It''s unreasonable to ask someone else to settle accounts."


    He Yu rather is very calm, after all, are men, men of course understand the man''s mind, know he Wuchen must have other considerations, pull Lin Shiyi don''t let her go.


    After hearing what he said, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but glare his eyes and immediately shake off his hand, "what do you say? Who is unreasonable? When you say who is unreasonable and makes him bully others like this, it turns out that I am unreasonable. Are you speaking for him? "


    "Wrongly, I didn''t listen to anyone, but he is in a high position. As the saint of today, he has a lot of difficulties. Some words can''t be said to you face to face, and can''t be fully understood. So, xingrou, please forgive me."


    Xue xingrou couldn''t stop her tears, and she was even more sad. But she thought that Lin Shiyi said she couldn''t cry, so she quickly dried her tears and tried to calm down.


    "That''s enough. I didn''t expect that you were speaking for him. He was unreasonable just now, but you are unreasonable now. You men are all like this, aren''t you? What''s the trouble of not being nice to your woman? You still have reason! "


    "Calm down, I know you are fighting for xingrou, but in fact, he must have some difficulties we don''t know, so don''t go again."


    "Hum, well, even if I read it wrong, you two are really the same. I don''t want to talk to you when you leave."


    Lin Shiyi immediately turned his head and didn''t look at him. He felt that he was too much. Xue xingrou was bullied like this. He even listened to the pig''s hoof. Isn''t this the man''s defense for the man?


    "Aifei..."


    "Who is your princess? i don''t know you. You go at once. I don''t want to see you again. "


    Lin Shi ignores him again and again, and holds Xue xingrou to have a rest. He Yuning sits there alone and is left out in the cold. He is also very unhappy.


    After that, Xue xingrou didn''t go to see he Wuchen. Lin Shi stayed close to him, worried that Xue xingrou was in a bad mood, in case of affecting the fetus.


    "Xing Rou, relax. I know you''re angry, but don''t worry about it for the time being. After all, you still have children in your stomach. Let''s settle with him later."


    Xue xingrou nodded her head obediently, saying that the child is the most wronged now. In her own stomach, if her anger affects the child, it will be really bad.


    A few days later, he Yuning came to visit Lin Shi and gave him a lot of things. When he saw Lin Shi Yi and Xue xingrou sitting there chatting, he went forward with enthusiasm.


    "Princess Ai, I have brought you many things Xingrou, I''ve heard that you have a big appetite recently, so I''ll bring you some extra palace cakes. Please have a taste. "


    After hearing this, Xue xingrou reaches for the cake, and Lin Shiyi has a cold face from beginning to end. She doesn''t want to pay attention to he Yuning any more. She doesn''t even look at him, but always turns her back to him.


    "Aifei, don''t be angry any more. In fact..."


    "Xingrou, if you eat less of these cakes, you may not know what''s in them. I''ll make something else for you now."


    After Lin Shiyi said it, he immediately got up and went into the small kitchen, and he Yuning was hanging there, with a look of distress.


    "Uncle Huang, I''ll go to persuade elder sister."


    "No, I don''t have much time to stay here today, but I just want to come and have a look. You''d better listen to your sister. Don''t eat so many cakes. I''ll deal with the business."


    He Yining said that he would also leave. Xue xingrou put down her cake and got up to look for Lin Shiyi.


    "Sister, he''s gone."


    "Go and go. Who wants him to come? I hope he won''t come again. I''m upset when I see him


    "What? Sister, what did you say? "


    "Oh, I didn''t say anything. I mean, when you walk around, don''t sit all the time. After all, it''s going to give birth soon. Walk around more before giving birth, and you''ll be a little more relaxed when giving birth."

 Chapter 689

    As soon as Lin Shiyi said this, he quickly made things. After putting everything on the steamer, he turned around and accompanied Xue xingrou to walk outside.


    Xue xingrou looks at the elder sister beside her. She is very sorry. She feels that they should not make trouble because of their own affairs.


    "Elder sister, I think he is very kind to you and loves you very much. I think you''d better treat others better in the future."


    "What''s good? Am I not good enough for him? He gave birth to a fat son. What does he want? What else can we do if we want? He actually helped that bully you. Why should I treat him well? You are also true, the heart is so kind and simple, after careful, there are always a lot of people bullying you


    Xue xingrou couldn''t help laughing bitterly at this. She was educated by her mother from childhood to adulthood. She must be broad-minded, especially after becoming a concubine. After all, women are indispensable to the emperor.


    "Elder sister, I know you are worried about me and care about me, but I don''t want to make your husband and wife feel uncomfortable because of you and me. I think you''d better forgive him. He didn''t do anything, but he just said a few words to the point. Maybe the emperor is too busy these days and doesn''t care about others, and I appear at that time."


    Xue xingrou put all the blame on her head again, which made Lin Shiyi a little more unable to listen.


    "What''s wrong with you? You are right everywhere. What you have done is perfect enough. If I were you, I would have said goodbye to him for a long time. There are so many women beside him. As the emperor, I can understand, but I should be better for you. I didn''t expect that I was so indifferent to you and I was angry with you. What''s wrong is that he is not you. "


    Xue xingrou was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed again, "Oh, sister, what we are talking about now is not this thing, but what happened before you and uncle Huang. Don''t make trouble with Uncle Huang because of me."


    "I don''t care. I''m just angry. I don''t care about him. All men are the same. OK, let''s stop talking about this unhappy thing. Let''s go. I''ll take you around more."


    Since then, Xue xingrou has not spoken to persuade her. She knows that sister a is stubborn and few people can convince her of what she thinks. She can only wait for sister a to figure it out. Xue xingrou also decides not to think about the emperor for the time being and believes that the emperor will trust her one day.


    Time goes by day. In a twinkling of an eye, there are still a few days before Xue xingrou gives birth. These days, Lin Shiyi keeps close to Xue xingrou almost every day.


    This afternoon, after lunch, they walked around the garden. After walking for a while, Xue xingrou was sweating.


    "Take a break and see how you sweat so much."


    Lin Shiyi took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead, but she refused to stop and wanted to continue to go down.


    "I''m fine. I''m tired for the sake of the smooth birth of my child. Didn''t sister say that? It''s not good for children to sit all the time. "


    There are still a few days left. Xue xingrou is also a little nervous. She always asks Lin Shiyi a lot of questions every day. No matter what she should pay attention to when giving birth, or what she should do after giving birth, she always asks Lin Shiyi in detail.


    "Is it really terrible to have a baby? I''ve heard that many girls die when they have children. I''m especially afraid when I think about it. But I''m not afraid of my accident. I hope my child can be born safely and healthily. "


    As Xue xingrou walked forward, she asked Lin Shiyi. The closer she was to the labor, the more nervous she was. She couldn''t restrain herself.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. I didn''t have any help before. I was born just like that? And I will tell you how to do it next to you. You have more activities these days, and it will be more smooth when you have a baby. "


    After walking with each other for a long time, Xue xingrou finally couldn''t walk any more, so she was helped back by the palace maid and Lin Shiyi to lie down and have a rest.


    Looking at her bulging abdomen, Xue xingrou felt a burst of sadness, and her face became a little bad.


    "Still worrying about it, isn''t it? You don''t have to worry about it if you have an elder sister


    "Ah Jie said the same thing. After counting the days, we have to give birth these two days. Maybe it''s because of this reason, so some of us are too nervous."


    When Lin shi11 heard this, he realized that he Wuchen should be beside him. At that time, when he gave birth to his own child, he Yining never left. He didn''t even go to court, and he stayed by his side every day. He Wuchen has never been here since that time.


    "You rest first, I''ll go out for a while."


    Lin Shiyi said and went outside, called the maid of honor, asked the maid of honor to invite he Wuchen.


    The palace maid hesitated and looked behind Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi looked back and did not know when Xue xingrou actually got up.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you lie down? "


    "Elder sister, I think it''s better to forget it. He should have a lot of things."


    "Even if there are many things, you should come here. This is his first child. How can he be absent? Besides, he didn''t come during this period of time. It''s too much not to see you for such a long time. If he doesn''t come, I''ll invite him myself. I don''t believe he won''t come. "Xue xingrou can''t help but smile and lowers her head. Her hand has been stroking her stomach in a circle. Isn''t it true for women in the harem? Sometimes in favor, sometimes out of favor, but in any case, now I have hope in the future.


    "Elder sister, don''t make me sad, don''t make me emotional. In this case, don''t think about it any more. He must be very busy. If he is not busy, he will come to see me. He said that this is his first child. He cares about it very much, so when the child is going to give birth, I think he will come over."


    Xue xingrou lowered her head, and her tone was very gentle, as if she was explaining to her father to the child in her arms, not letting the child blame her father.


    Lin Shiyi clenched his teeth and said nothing more. He had already said that. If he continued to say that, Xue xingrou would be very sad.


    When a woman is about to have a baby, her husband will certainly mind if he is not in the heart. The child is not alone, but both sides are together. But it is the woman who suffers in the end. Let alone look after the child, it is good for a man to be in the family when the child is born.


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you. You''d better lie down and rest."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t mention that he Wuchen was to be called over. Because he didn''t want to cause Xue xingrou''s sadness, he was still with Xue xingrou wholeheartedly every day, no matter what he ate or what happened after dinner.


    "I''ve only had a few mouthfuls. Why don''t I? Have you lost your appetite? "


    "Sister, you come here to touch it. I feel the baby turning over in my stomach. The fetal movement is getting bigger and bigger these days. I feel that the children can''t wait to come to this world."


    Xue xingrou takes Lin Shiyi''s hand and puts it on his stomach. Lin Shiyi feels it carefully. He can really feel the fetal movement. He can''t help feeling happy for Xue xingrou.


    "It seems that the child is very lively. I guess it''s a little boy."


    "Whether it''s boys or girls, it''s good to be born well. Sister, I hope it''s a girl. If it''s a girl, it can be added with you."


    After listening to this, Lin shi11 thought for a long time and felt that something was wrong.


    "Do you mean they''re two dolls? That can''t be done. Isn''t this generation poor? My family is an elder. "


    Lin Shi refused without thinking about it. It''s OK to let his son protect Xue xingrou. His son is the same generation as he Wuchen. If he marries he Wuchen''s child, the generation will be worse.


    When Xue xingrou heard this, she chuckled, "elder sister, I''m playing with you. I mean they can play together and grow up together. If they are really together, it''s really a big difference."


    After lunch, Xue xingrou went out for a walk as usual. With Lin Shiyi''s help, Xue xingrou came down to the garden and saw that the flowers were blooming brilliantly, and there was a sweet smell of flowers in the air.


    "It''s so sweet. It''s a good thing that the child can be born in spring. At least it''s not winter, otherwise you will be sad."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help sighing. Looking at the flowers in the garden, he couldn''t help thinking of the time when he Yuning often accompanied him to walk in the garden. He didn''t come to visit himself for some days.


    "Yes, but it all depends on fate. Let''s go there and have a look. There''s a swing there."


    "You don''t want to swing, do you? You can''t be in your body now. "


    "I can''t do it, but sister can do it. I''m a little nervous these days. Let me relax. How about I push sister on the swing?"


    "Don''t worry about it. You''re not as strong as me, even though you have a big stomach."


    Two people are talking and laughing, and they come to the swing. Lin Shiyi wants Xue xingrou to sit on the swing for a while, but he didn''t expect that there was already a person sitting there, and that person was the one who had been beaten into the cold palace before.


    They stand there and look at each other. They are about to turn around and leave. After all, this is not a time of conflict with Jipin. Xue xingrou is about to give birth. Of course, they can''t be stimulated, but they just turn around and are seen by Jipin.


    "Oh, isn''t that my sister? Long time no see, sister. Take your time

 Chapter 690

    The concubine immediately got up and went to the two people. She said hello to Xue xingrou and saluted them.


    This time, the rules were very good. Lin Shiyi sneered in his heart. He still didn''t have a good impression on the woman in front of him. He was just a jealous woman.


    "The princess is still here. Will the princess accompany her sister to give birth? The princess really cares about her sister. I envy her so much."


    The woman said with admiration in her tone, and then looked at Lin Shiyi. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with Lin Shiyi, but Lin Shiyi didn''t care so much, so she couldn''t manage so much.


    "My younger sister is so elegant. I just came here for a walk. It''s time to go back. I won''t disturb my younger sister."


    Xue xingrou doesn''t want to say so much. She just wants to give birth quietly. After she finishes speaking to the concubine, she and Lin Shiyi are ready to leave.


    "Sister, slow down. What''s the hurry? My sister is so pregnant that I think she will be born soon. Thanks to the princess''s care here, my sister thanks for her


    Jipin saluted Lin Shiyi and said something grateful, which made Lin Shiyi unhappy.


    Lin Shiyi''s care for Xue xingrou is also based on the love between them. Does it have anything to do with this woman? Lin Shiyi took it back impolitely.


    "Don''t mention it. I take care of the lady because she is very kind-hearted. We can have a good chat with each other. If we put it in other people''s shoes, I won''t take care of it. You know, this person is really different from others. Some people are kind-hearted like the lady, while some people are evil hearted and have ulterior motives. On the surface, it seems that they are a very polite person A sensible person is not the same behind his back. "


    Lin Shiyi knows that Xue xingrou has been targeted by many women in this harem. Now this woman is talking like this, and she wants to exclude herself. But in fact, this woman is not very good to Xue xingrou either. It''s better to teach Xue xingrou a good lesson.


    After hearing this, Ji pin was very unhappy. She looked at Lin Shiyi with malicious eyes. After a fierce stare, she turned her head to look at Xue xingrou.


    "Sister, sister is just envious of you. However, she still wants to remind her that she must be careful. She is going to have a baby soon. If she is a boy, it would be better. But if not, she doesn''t have to be sad. After all, will she have a chance in the future? Don''t you think so? Sister


    Knowing that she couldn''t speak of Lin Shiyi, Ji pin turned to Xue xingrou.


    Xue xingrou was not happy when she heard the words behind, but she didn''t say anything. She knew that this woman was not good at what she came from, so why bother? Besides, her body is not allowed to fight with anyone now.


    "My younger sister said the same thing. Which one of the women in this harem doesn''t want to continue the emperor''s children? But I love my children as much as I do men and women. "


    Although Xue xingrou didn''t want to, she still maintained her formal manners. She replied to Ji pin that the influence of this woman is very domineering. Now she has such a good attitude, which is just acting. Isn''t this sarcasm between her words?


    "That''s not so good. The child the princess is pregnant with is the emperor''s first child. Whether it''s a prince or a girl, the emperor will like it very much. A new father won''t care so much, but you should pay attention to it. Don''t I remind you of anything that happened before?"


    Lin Shiyi stares at the concubine. He is deliberately mocking people. It''s unreasonable. He comes to bully Xue xingrou in front of himself. Isn''t Lenggong done enough? Then she will give a good reminder.


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s last words, she was speechless. She thought of what she had done in the cold palace. She was too lonely. If she offended Xue xingrou again, she might be sent to the cold palace again.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I remember, sister. You''re right. Boys and girls, do we all like being mothers? How can I dislike my own children? I just want to comfort her in advance. Since my sister doesn''t care so much and doesn''t want to give birth to a boy to the emperor, what else can I say about my sister? "


    With these words, Ji pin twisted his waist and prepared to leave, but Lin Shiyi was so angry that without saying a word, he immediately stopped the way.


    "You tell me again, what is a concubine who doesn''t want to give birth to a baby boy to the emperor. You tell me clearly."


    Seeing this, Xue xingrou tries to stop her, but she is held by the maid in waiting beside her.


    "This woman has bullied the princess again and again. Let the princess teach her a lesson."


    In Xue xingrou''s ear, the palace maid gently exhorted that as a palace maid, she was not qualified to vent her anger for her master. She could only stop her master at this time.


    Obviously, Ji pin didn''t expect Lin Shiyi to be so fierce. She looked back at Xue xingrou with a guilty heart. Xue xingrou didn''t seem to want to stop her."I didn''t say anything. I''ve forgotten what I said just now. I just want to say a few words to my sister. The princess doesn''t have to be so angry."


    "If you don''t act in front of me, what if you are favored? No matter how many boys or girls you give birth to, you are the emperor''s first child. The emperor is bound to spoil you as the apple of his eye. Even if you have a child, you are not the eldest son. When you talk to the lady in the future, I advise you to pay attention to it. It doesn''t matter if you flash your tongue. If you repeat the previous thing, you will be the one who can''t stand it. "


    "It''s hard to feel in the cold palace. If you want me to tell you, women in the Palace should really learn from you, how to enter the cold palace!"


    Lin Shiyi''s words made Ji pin''s face red with anger. He held his handkerchief tightly and couldn''t say a word.


    The days in the cold palace, Jipin really don''t want to go to the cold palace, she killed all don''t want to go to the cold palace, see Lin Shiyi so angry, in the heart also had a trace of timidity, he wanted to say those ugly words to swallow.


    "Yes, the princess''s lesson is that the princess is an elder. You are right. I will pay attention to it in the future. I really need to learn more from my sister and princess. Recently, I also meet the emperor every day and go to my bedroom every night. I often persuade me that I should learn more etiquette from my sister."


    Ji pin turned her head and said to Xue xingrou that she was clearly demonstrating. Seeing Xue xingrou''s face changed, Ji pin became more proud.


    "I think the emperor is also very satisfied with his sister, otherwise he won''t always persuade me to learn from her. In the future, I really need her to talk more about it. If I say something wrong today, please don''t worry about it. After I go back, I will plead with the Emperor personally. Oh, maybe the emperor has gone, so I have to go back quickly. ¡±


    Ji pin salutes Xue xingrou with a smile on her face and turns to go back to her bedroom.


    The woman looked at Xue xingrou and Lin Shiyi coldly, and she was very proud. Anyway, the emperor went to find herself every day. I believe Xue xingrou would be very sad, but who let the woman have a big stomach?


    "What did you say? Say it again... "


    Lin Shiyi came forward to stop this man. It''s disgusting that this woman is so arrogant, but he Wuchen went every day. It''s really shocking.


    "Sister."


    Xue xingrou still pulls Lin Shiyi over. Seeing this, Ji pin shows a happy smile on her face, salutes Xue xingrou, turns around and leaves with her own people.


    When Xue xingrou learned that he Wuchen had been with Ji pin recently, she suddenly felt a little disappointed. She didn''t come to see her for such a long time. She thought that it was just because of the busy state affairs that she had no time to go. Now she doesn''t think so.


    Watching the woman wriggle away with a proud look on her face, Xue xingrou''s heart is even more uncomfortable. She lowers her head slightly, holds her bulging stomach in her hands, and doesn''t say a word for a long time.


    Lin Shiyi looked back and saw Xue xingrou. He also understood that Xue xingrou had been helping he Wuchen speak when he was angry. Now it seems that he really looked up at him. In fact, he Wuchen is not much better.


    "Xing Rou, don''t be sad. I think this woman must have lied to you on purpose. Wu Chen won''t spoil such a woman. She''s arrogant and arrogant and doesn''t know etiquette. She can only be a concubine..."


    Lin Shiyi comforted Xue xingrou for a long time, but even Lin Shiyi was very angry. Xue xingrou had a big stomach and was ready to give birth to a child for him, but he was carefree there and spoiled such a woman. Isn''t that disgusting?


    "Sister, I..."


    Xue xingrou suddenly felt a little pain in her abdomen, so she quickly supported the maid in waiting beside her, and all the people sat beside her. But at this time, Xue xingrou''s heart was abnormal except for her stomachache, and soon her face was a little red.


    "Don''t be angry. Be careful of the baby in your stomach."


    Lin Shiyi shouts to Xue xingrou and asks the maids to help her back to the palace. However, Xue xingrou shakes her head to show that she is OK.


    "I''m worried about what to do if the child is still like this after birth? I''m afraid that our children will be left out in the cold when they grow up, and you know that there are many women in the harem, and every year there are beautiful girls coming in... "


    The more Xue xingrou thinks about it, the more she feels flustered. She''s afraid that because she''s pregnant, she always thinks about it. She thinks that one day she will lose such a favor. Besides, now that she''s still so indifferent to herself, she believes that she''s having an affair with other men.

 Chapter 691

    When Lin Shiyi saw that Xue xingrou was so sad that he Wuchen had caused all this, he was very angry. He really went too far. Even if he came to have a look, even if he said some nice words to make people happy, Xue xingrou would not be so sad.


    "He''s too much, but you go back first, I''ll help you out. I''ll ask him. I''ll see why he dotes on such a person, and he''s so cold in front of you. I can''t bear it this time."


    As soon as Lin Shiyi said this, he immediately turned around and prepared to go to he Wuchen to settle the accounts. This big pig hoof is too cold to Xue xingrou. He hasn''t seen Xue xingrou for such a long time, so it''s OK not to come. If he uses busy state affairs as an excuse, he can understand it, but in fact he Wuchen did it on purpose.


    "Xingrou, you wait for me to vent your anger. I''ll ask him why he should do this to you. If I don''t wake him up today, I''m not your elder sister."


    As soon as Lin Shiyi turns around, Xue xingrou directly grabs her clothes and shakes her head desperately. She doesn''t want to make a big deal about it.


    "What are you doing? You have done nothing wrong. It''s him who is wrong. If he is so cruel to you, someone should wake him up. You wait for me to come back soon. "


    The more Lin Shiyi thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He feels that Xue xingrou is really wronged. He handles affairs for him in the harem. When he is pregnant, he is bullied by others. But he misunderstands it because of a little thing, and has never visited him until now.


    "Elder sister, I know you are doing me good, but I don''t want to make a big deal of this matter, and I don''t want anyone to know that the women in the emperor''s harem only know how to be jealous. Besides, as the king of a country, the emperor should think about staying for the royal family, and it''s reasonable to spoil a few concubines. If I''m very angry about this, others will not be like me Are you angry? "


    "Also, elder sister, I think that woman, like you said, is trying to annoy me on purpose. I don''t want to embarrass the emperor."


    Xue xingrou sighs and pulls Lin Shiyi to his side. He knows that he Wuchen must be in trouble. Although he feels aggrieved, he also decides to swallow his anger.


    "You are just too kind. If I were you, I would have gone to him to settle the accounts. I know you have a big stomach and don''t want to worry about so much. I hope he can know that he loves you and I believe he will come to see you in a few days, because you are going to give birth soon."


    When Lin Shiyi saw that Xue xingrou was so sad, he decided to swallow his anger and feel even more distressed. The only thing that women in the harem could never admire was this. After comforting Xue xingrou for a long time, he went back to the palace to have a rest.


    After returning to the bedroom, Xue xingrou''s face is even more lost. Although she is sad, she tries her best to hide in front of Lin Shiyi.


    "Sister, you see, the tree outside was ordered by the emperor when I entered the palace. Now it has grown so high. It''s my favorite Nanshu. At that time, the emperor carved my name there. I don''t know if it''s still there."


    Xue xingrou then struggled to get up and wanted to have a look. Lin Shiyi quickly supported him. They came to the tree and turned around to find the name carved many years ago.


    "Here, sister, you see, the name is still there. I didn''t expect that it was still here after so many years I wonder if the emperor can remember that night when he said he would treat me well. "


    Xue xingrou gently stroked the tree with her name engraved on it. She couldn''t help but be fascinated. Her thoughts seemed to go back many years ago. At that time, there was great love between them. No woman ever dared to do anything to herself.


    "It''s still there..."


    Lin Shi also murmured a word, eyes have been looking at Xue xingrou''s face, saw her face with a shallow smile, as if thinking about something happy.


    Thinking about that night many years ago, Xue xingrou, who had just entered the palace, was still a very timid woman. He was always shy in front of him, which made him very happy.


    "Aifei, look at this tree, it''s a witness of our feelings. One day we will have our own children, and I will make you queen..."


    At that time, he Wuchen was high spirited and just became the emperor. She was also a very ambitious man. Xue xingrou promised that she would be a good wife and help him deal with the affairs in the harem, so that he would have no worries.


    "With the words of the emperor, I will be satisfied."


    "I''ll engrave the name of Aifei here now, so it''s aimed at your heart..."


    He Wuchen then asked someone to take a dagger and engrave the name of Xue xingrou solemnly on the tree.


    Xue xingrou was deeply moved at that time. She always thought that she and he would love each other forever and stay here forever. Even if there were other women in the harem, he would be devoted to himself.


    Thoughts are pulled back to the present, Xue xingrou found his face full of tears, hand is still gently stroking his name.


    "Look at me. Maybe it''s because I''m pregnant. I''ve become a little vulnerable. I can''t help but shed tears, which makes my sister laugh."Xue xingrou hurriedly wiped the tears from her face and turned to Lin Shiyi with a shy smile.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know how to answer. He gently held Xue xingrou in his arms. It had to be said that the women in the harem were really miserable, especially the people like Xue xingrou who only wanted one heart and one mind all their lives. How could the emperor like a woman with one heart and one mind?


    "It''s getting cold. Please put on your coat."


    The maid in waiting brings the coat to Xue xingrou, who gently pulls the corner of the coat.


    "Sister, you see, this coat is specially made by the emperor. I think it''s the most suitable color for me, and I like it very much. It''s still so brand new after several years."


    Xue xingrou''s reaction makes Lin Shiyi feel more and more afraid, because today it seems that something is really wrong. He feels that Xue xingrou is going to happen.


    "Don''t always recall the past, people always have to look forward, everything will gradually get better, I believe you will get better and better, no matter how the past, the future will be better, let''s talk about other happy things, what name do you say to the child or what kind of daughter-in-law do you want to find later?"


    Lin Shiyi''s voice trembled slightly. According to what he had seen and heard in the past, when everyone was about to leave, he would always fall into the memory. In his heart, he reminded himself that Xue xingrou must be too sad, so she fell into the past happiness and refused to come out.


    "Sister, you accompany me every day. I think you are tired too. Today, you don''t have to make some food for me. Let them do it. Go back and have a rest."


    Xue xingrou nodded slowly. I don''t know why. Tonight, she always thought about the past, and all the happy things in the past came to her mind.


    "What''s the point? I''m here just to be with you? If you''re in a bad mood, you can say it. If you keep it in your heart, it''s no good for you, you know? "


    Lin Shiyi knew that Xue xingrou was holding her hand and comforting her. If all the depression remained in his heart, he might not have any influence.


    Xue xingrou shook her head with a bitter smile, and she also held Lin Shiyi back.


    "Sister, since I married into the royal family, I know very well that a woman who becomes the emperor can''t be spoiled alone. Even if she gets the favor for a while, she will lose it one day. I am your companion. I think as long as I have children, I have a hope. I don''t care so much. As for sadness, isn''t it the price I should have paid originally £¿¡±


    Xue xingrou is also very clear, for this kind of thing has long been common, although before the emperor is very doting on himself, but how can this love for life? It''s a palace, not an ordinary family.


    When Lin Shiyi heard these words, he couldn''t help but feel sad and didn''t answer them. These words are really true. It seems that Xue xingrou has suffered a lot of grievances in her daily life, so she can think about these things thoroughly.


    "Sister, in fact, sometimes I really envy you and the Lord. You two only love each other so much that you don''t have to do something you don''t want to do for anyone or anything. How free you are."


    Xue xingrou, with an envious look on her face, said these words to Lin Shiyi. Then she could not help sighing. Maybe this is her destiny.


    "Xingrou, you and I have different positions. I don''t know how to persuade you. You have to take a lot of consideration in your position. I know that it''s useless for me to say these comforting words. I just hope that when you are sad, you will think more about yourself and your children. We can''t change some things, but what we can control is your mood, you know?"


    Lin Shiyi knew that his consolation was very feeble, but now what could he say besides these consolation words? Can''t change any reality, can let he Wuchen side only Xue xingrou a woman? It''s impossible.


    Xue xingrou nodded, knowing that she was for her own sake, she slowly looked up and looked out of the window. She saw that the leaves outside the window were floating on the ground under the wind.


    After the leaves fell to the ground, they were blown to other places by the wind. After a while, the leaves that had fallen to the ground had disappeared. Seeing this, Xue xingrou couldn''t help feeling sad. She lost her look in her eyes and became more gray.

 Chapter 692

    Lin Shiyi went to the small kitchen to make some things for Xue xingrou to eat, but Xue xingrou had no appetite and could not eat anything.


    "Anyway, eat a little. Although you can''t eat more, you also have to eat. Come on, if you don''t want to eat, drink some soup and order."


    Lin Shiyi persuades Xue xingrou and puts some dishes on the plate. Xue xingrou has to force herself to eat something, even for the sake of her children.


    After eating something, Lin Shiyi finally put down his mind. He always felt that Xue xingrou was a little strange today. He was very worried. The mood of the woman who was about to give birth was very important. In case of bad mood, it might lead to premature birth. Lin Shiyi knew this very well, so he was always with Xue xingrou.


    After dinner, they walked in the hospital for a while before they went back to rest. Xue xingrou was lying in bed, but she was in a bad mood. The more she thought about the situation during the day, the more sad she felt. When she was sad, she always felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach.


    "Do you have a stomachache? If you feel uncomfortable, please let me know


    "I know, sister. You''d better go to sleep. I''ll be fine."


    Xue xingrou lies down with her stomach in her hand and says weakly to Lin Shiyi. This voice makes Lin Shiyi feel more distressed and afraid.


    "You see, I''m by your side. You sleep alone every night. The mood of pregnant women is very important. If I look at it today, I won''t go back to my own place. I''m here to accompany you. If you can''t sleep, I''ll talk with you."


    Lin Shiyi realized that Xue xingrou seemed really wrong, so he had to accompany her. After these days passed, Xue xingrou was in a better mood and was looking at the situation.


    Xue xingrou actually agreed today. She moved inside and let Lin Shiyi lie beside her.


    The maids were waiting outside. Lin Shiyi turned to see Xue xingrou. Today, Xue xingrou''s face was a little haggard.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong in my heart. I think your face has changed and you want to be more open. When the baby is born, you will get better and better. I believe he will also care about you very much. You are so sensible and share his worries and difficulties. He will never forget you."


    Lin Shiyi knows Xue xingrou''s mind, and there is nothing else except he Wuchen. This woman is a very infatuated woman. She even thinks she is inferior to herself. If she gets to this point, she may have escaped here and never come back. But Xue xingrou always thinks about he Wuchen, and this infatuation is really amazing.


    "Sister, I''ve always wondered why you can be so free and easy? Why can you put a lot of things down? I also want to have a happy life like you. Since I met you, I really feel that people can really have another choice. "


    Xue xingrou envies Lin Shiyi. She thinks that the relationship between Lin Shiyi and Wang Ye is what she needs. No one can provoke her, and her husband will love her wholeheartedly.


    "Yes, if I met you earlier, maybe my life would change, but it''s fate."


    "If I say that fate is not enough, we will get to know each other earlier, and I will not stay in the palace. In other words, if I don''t come to the palace, I will not know the emperor. Will my fate with him be gone?"


    Xue xingrou looks at the roof in a daze, thinking about her first acquaintance with he Wuchen. She can''t help but raise her mouth and feel her stomach, which makes her more tender.


    "I didn''t expect that I would really be a mother. In fact, I''m really happy in my heart. It''s just that some things are too out of control. Sister, would you promise me something?"


    Xue xingrou turns her head and pleads with Lin Shiyi. Without thinking about it, Lin Shiyi immediately nods and agrees.


    "If you want me to do anything for you, just say it. I will do what I can do."


    "Ah Jie is sure to be able to do it, and I also believe that ah Jie. Now I have no one to trust except you. My younger brother has been busy outside the palace."


    When Lin Shi saw Xue xingrou''s appearance, he felt strange. He always felt that Xue xingrou was in a wrong mood today. However, he could not feel anything wrong. He could only wait for her quietly and say what he wanted to do.


    "Sister, you promise me that if I have something to do later, you will help me look after the children more."


    Xue xingrou slowly said this sentence, but Lin Shiyi was scared. A spirit stirred up and sat up. Seeing today''s Xue xingrou, she finally felt that something was wrong. How could Xue xingrou be like a last words?


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? How could you be in trouble? You can''t have anything. Don''t scare me here. Your child is about to be born. As your own mother, if you have any problems, what will your child do? You have to know that intriguing in this palace happens from time to time. Would you like to see your children bullied? "Lin Shiyi is worried and persuades Xue xingrou. He thinks that Xue xingrou really thinks too much. No matter what, nothing will happen. He Wuchen is only absent-minded occasionally. After giving birth to her baby, she will be very kind to Xue xingrou.


    "Elder sister, I just hope there are many people around the child to protect me. Don''t think about it. Lie down and go to sleep. It''s late. I''m a little tired."


    "You can promise me, don''t think about these unhappy things any more, let it pass by gradually."


    Xue xingrou nodded obediently, and they lay down, closed their eyes and went to sleep.


    But Lin Shiyi always felt a little flustered, and he was afraid that Xue xingrou would not be able to sleep, so he had to close his eyes and force himself to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Shiyi finally got a little sleepy, but just confused for a while, suddenly he heard Xue xingrou shouting.


    "Help, emperor, don''t go..."


    "What''s the matter, xingrou? You wake up and have a dream, don''t you


    When Lin Shiyi saw Xue xingrou sweating, he shook his head desperately and kept shouting to the emperor not to leave. After shaking for a long time, Xue xingrou suddenly woke up.


    "The Emperor..."


    "Xingrou, the emperor is not here. What''s the matter with you? Did you dream? Wake up. It''s nothing. It''s just a dream. "


    Lin Shiyi hurriedly takes a handkerchief and wipes the sweat with Xue xingrou. Seeing Xue xingrou''s pale face and sweating, he feels that something is wrong.


    "Do you feel sick in your stomach? I had a nightmare just now. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. There''s a sister here."


    "Sister, I really dreamed. I just thought I couldn''t move. I watched the emperor leave. The emperor ignored me. I was really scared."


    Xue xingrou gasped and held Lin Shiyi''s hand tightly. She thought of the situation in her dream just now. She still couldn''t believe it. She looked around carefully to make sure that she had woken up, but she still couldn''t let go.


    "Silly girl, it''s just a dream. The emperor won''t ignore you. Your child is about to be born. The emperor will love you more. Don''t worry, OK? You don''t feel sick. I''ll have someone pour you a glass of water


    Lin Shiyi comforted Xue xingrou for a long time and asked the maid in waiting to bring hot water.


    After a while, the maid of honor came over with the teacup. Lin Shiyi gently let Xue xingrou drink a cup of water.


    Xue xingrou lay down again, but her heart became more and more flustered, and her whole breathing became a little difficult.


    "Light the light quickly."


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, the maid of honor turns on the light. Lin Shiyi turns around and looks at Xue xingrou. She knows that things must be exciting during the day, otherwise she won''t have nightmares at night.


    "Sister, I feel a little flustered. I''m really afraid. Do you think the emperor will never talk to me again? Will the emperor never like me again? It must be because of that. I should have explained it to the emperor if I had known it. "


    Xue xingrou is afraid and covers her stomach. She has been thinking about the emperor''s indifferent attitude towards her. After entering the palace for such a long time, the relationship between them has always been very good. However, he misunderstood himself because of such a thing, and was really not reconciled.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to him during the day and talk to him clearly. He will believe you. Don''t think about it. Relax. Don''t be nervous. If you are nervous, you will feel uncomfortable."


    Lin Shiyi gently comforts Xue xingrou, but Xue xingrou is too nervous to listen to any consolation words. The more she thinks about it, the more she is afraid. Now she hasn''t given birth to a child. If the emperor is still so indifferent to her after giving birth to a child, how can she live in the palace?


    "All right, all right, just relax. Don''t think about it."


    However, at this time, Xue xingrou suddenly covered her stomach and felt uncomfortable.


    "Xingrou, do you have a stomachache? Tell sister if you feel uncomfortable. "


    "Sister, I have a stomachache. I''m really a little uncomfortable. I feel that the quilt seems to be wet..."


    Lin shi11 couldn''t help but look at the quilt in his heart. Sure enough, Xue xingrou''s amniotic fluid has broken and her mattress has been wet.


    "Oops, it''s going to be premature."


    Lin Shiyi exclaimed in his heart and quickly told the maid in waiting to bring hot water.


    "Please come here and get more hot water, scissors..."


    Lin Shiyi said to the maids. Seeing Lin Shiyi''s reaction, the maids immediately realized that the imperial concubine was going to give birth prematurely. They went out in a hurry to prepare what they needed.

 Chapter 693

    At this time, Xue xingrou''s palace was in a mess. All the maids were busy with their hands and feet. Lin shi11 kept at the bedside to comfort her.


    "Sister, am I ok? Will the baby be ok? Oh, No. is it premature? According to the day, there are more than ten days left. Is this premature delivery? "


    "No, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Take it easy. Please come here soon. You can have a baby soon. Don''t worry. Remember what I told you before?"


    Lin Shiyi knew in his heart that this was premature delivery. Xue xingrou must have been stimulated and her mood was too tense. Although she was very frightened, she pretended to be nothing in front of Xue xingrou. She stabilized her mood and asked the maid in waiting to act quickly.


    "Really? Sister, I''ll give it to you. I''m so sorry You don''t let me always think about those unhappy things, I think it should be related to this. "


    Xue xingrou was sweating with pain, but although she was very weak, she still said these words to Lin Shiyi, which made Lin Shiyi feel guilty and remorseful.


    "You fool, it should be the woman who let you fall down before, so the fetus will be a little unstable. You can relax. With elder sister, you won''t be allowed to have anything. You and your child will be safe."


    Lin Shiyi tries his best to persuade Xue xingrou to calm her mood. In a short time, the maids in waiting bring hot water scissors, and all the utensils needed for production are ready.


    "Wenpo? Don''t you wait in the palace ahead of time? Why haven''t you been here yet? Hurry up, inform the emperor quickly, and let the emperor come at once... "


    Lin Shi was so anxious that he yelled at the maid of honor. Without saying a word, the maid of honor turned around and ran out. But as soon as she ran to the gate of the palace, she ran into wenpo.


    "Hurry up, the lady is going to have a baby."


    "I''m coming."


    Wenpo rushed in and came to the bedside. Lin Shiyi was lying on the bedside talking to Xue xingrou.


    "Princess, here I am."


    "Come here quickly."


    Lin Shiyi shouts at her grandmother, but she still doesn''t let go of Xue xingrou''s hand. Seeing that Xue xingrou is so worried, Lin Shiyi is also afraid. This kind of situation is the most terrible. The maternal mood is unstable, which is not conducive to giving birth.


    "Xingrou, listen to me, you must relax. Wenpo has come. The child will be safe. Relax and shout for a long time..."


    After hearing this, Xue xingrou endured the pain in her abdomen and began to take a long breath like Lin Shiyi.


    When he Wuchen learned that Xue xingrou was going to have a baby, he rushed over immediately. After entering the room, he heard Xue xingrou''s hoarse voice.


    "It hurts Sister, am I dying? Will the child be ok? "


    "No, it won''t, and it''s guaranteed that the child will never be OK. Breathe Hard... "


    Lin Shiyi tightly grasps Xue xingrou''s hand to comfort her, while cooperating with Wen Po to let Xue xingrou give birth.


    He Wuchen could only wait outside. After hearing these shouts, he was even more worried and walked back and forth outside.


    "Isn''t there still a period of time for the birth of your concubine? How come all of a sudden today? Is something wrong? What''s the matter with your wife? "


    He saw that there were maids coming and going, so he grabbed one of them and asked.


    "If you go back to the emperor, today..."


    "What are you doing? Go and get the hot water. "


    When Lin Shiyi saw that the hot water was gone, he could not help but get angry and yelled. The maid in waiting, who was being pulled by he Wuchen, ran away and came in with the hot water.


    Seeing this, he Wuchen had no choice but to wait and learn about it. This was his first child. He had no experience and could not help walking back and forth outside the door.


    All the time, the maids went in and out, and no one said a word more. The shouts of Xue xingrou came from the palace.


    "Ah! Sister, did the child come out? Did you show your head? I''m in pain. I have no strength... "


    Xue xingrou was sweating and her arms were blue. Although she had no strength, she was still holding on. Lin Shiyi saw that the woman''s face was not good-looking, and a little uneasy flashed in her heart.


    "Xingrou, you must hold on, hurry up, take a deep breath..."


    "Your concubine and empress make great efforts..."


    Wenpo also shouts to Xue xingrou, but after a long time, she still doesn''t see the child''s head showing. She can''t help but feel nervous. She looks up at Lin Shiyi.


    Two eyes on each other, they all understand each other''s mind, Lin Shiyi let the maid in waiting beside, came to wenpo''s side, two people stand beside the curtain.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it dystocia? "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the baby''s head and shoulders show for a long time. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to give birth..."He Wuchen had been guarding outside. He couldn''t see what was going on inside through the curtain, but he heard what Lin Shiyi and wenpo said. He immediately lifted the curtain and pulled wenpo out.


    "What dystocia? I want you to make it clear to me. I want you to know that your wife can''t have a difficult labor, and neither of them can have anything to do. "


    He Wuchen mercilessly orders to wenpo. Wenpo''s arm hurts. Lin Shiyi comes forward to open his hand.


    "When is this? Don''t make trouble here. Let her finish... "


    At this time, Lin Shiyi didn''t care so much. Seeing Xue xingrou in labor, he didn''t care whether he Wuchen was the emperor or not.


    He Wuchen obediently stood, let that steady old woman finish what she said.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid I can''t keep both of them this time..."


    After giving birth so many times, wenpo was naturally very experienced. He Wuchen and Lin Shiyi were stunned by her words.


    "It hurts Elder sister, where is wenpo? "


    Inside came Xue xingrou''s cry of surprise, and the three were pulled back. Lin Shiyi was so scared that he didn''t expect to have a difficult labor. He looked at he Wuchen.


    "Keep both. Do you understand? No one can die! "


    He gave an order to wenpo, but wenpo looked at Lin Shiyi like she was asking for help. Lin Shiyi had no choice but to drag his grandmother over and hurried back to Xue xingrou.


    "Xingrou, don''t be afraid. Sister is here."


    "Sister, tell me the truth, am I dystocia? Can''t a child be born? You tell me quickly


    Xue xingrou asked Lin Shiyi feebly. After working hard for such a long time, the child was still not born. She was also very scared and scared.


    "Elder sister, just tell me, things have come to this point. What else can I hide?"


    "You''re right It''s dystocia But don''t be afraid. We''ll find a way


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know how to comfort her. After all, she had never experienced dystocia. Although she had delivered the general''s wife before, she didn''t have any signs of dystocia. Looking at Xue xingrou''s appearance, she felt guilty and afraid that she should let Xue xingrou relax and accompany her for such a long time, which eventually caused dystocia.


    Wenpo didn''t know what to do. After all, she was a lady. If something went wrong, she might be involved in nine families. She always looked at Lin Shiyi with the eyes of asking for help.


    He Wuchen couldn''t bear it. He directly opened the curtain and came in. Looking at the situation in front of him, he quickly came to Xue xingrou.


    "Princess Ai, I''m here."


    "Emperor, you are here at last. Emperor, I have been looking forward to you for a long time."


    Xue xingrou couldn''t help but burst into tears when she saw he Wuchen. Although she was in pain, she couldn''t resist the slightest touch. She thought he would never appear in front of her again. Unexpectedly, he appeared at this time.


    "I''m not good at loving concubines. I should come to accompany you in advance. Don''t lose heart. Wenpo is here. You''ll be fine."


    Xue xingrou heard this, tears still can''t stop falling, one side of Lin Shiyi can''t stay.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, save energy to have children."


    "Yes, wenpo, hurry up. Is there only one? Isn''t there a few in advance? Where have you been If you have something to do today, all of you will be buried together. Have you heard that? "


    He gave a roar, which stunned all the people present, especially the steady woman, whose hands were shaking, and she didn''t know how to do it.


    It''s time for Lin Shi to be angry. What''s the use of his rage here? I should have come to accompany Xue xingrou as soon as I knew, and scared my grandmother into such a situation. Where is there any idea to deliver the baby?


    "Wenpo, go quickly..."


    "Oh, princess, look, what can I do..."


    When Lin Shiyi saw the appearance of wenpo, he Wuchen was scared. Although he understood his mood, he was also very angry. Who made him so bad to Xue xingrou before.


    "Sister, can I ask you something?"


    "You said


    When Lin Shiyi hears Xue xingrou calling himself feebly, he turns his head and looks at her. Xue xingrou''s face is pale and haggard. The beads of sweat on her forehead can''t stop sliding down and the whole pillow is wet.


    Lin Shiyi had never seen such a situation before. He was very afraid that Xue xingrou would have an accident. His voice trembled when he spoke.


    "Sister, I know that you I gave birth to the general''s wife before, and I know you know a lot. Please help me get How are you? You help I must protect My life won''t get in the way when I live with the child. I just hope the child can be born safely. "


    Xue xingrou begged to Lin Shiyi intermittently. Lin Shiyi was heartbroken and hesitated. If she wanted to keep her child, Xue xingrou''s life would be lost.

 Chapter 694

    Think of modern if dystocia will eventually have a caesarean section, maternal and children will not have any danger, but at this time there is no such condition, if you want to protect the children, then Xue xingrou will leave himself? At the thought of this, Lin Shiyi was very reluctant.


    "Sister, I beg you, can''t I? I know you must have a way. You can help me. I''m pregnant in October so that I can leave a child for the emperor. I beg you, sister. You can help me. No matter what, you must make the child safe... "


    Lin Shiyi clenched his teeth and listened to Xue xingrou''s words, but his heart was like thousands of ants nibbling. He looked back at he Wuchen who was pushed out of the tent and blamed him.


    "Sister, I can only trust you. Please, you are also a mother. Please put yourself in your place. If you have something to do, will you ask for your own safety and ignore your children? We''re women, too. Please, will you


    Xue xingrou tears down, has been holding Lin Shiyi''s hand pleading, time goes by, Lin Shiyi know if you don''t make a decision, Xue xingrou and the children will leave.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Lin Shi made up his mind, and finally nodded to Xue xingrou. He immediately asked people to take the scissors and ask for the sharpest scissors.


    "Xingrou, you''re right. You and I are both mothers. I understand your feelings. I promise that I will help you keep your child, but I can only promise that..."


    "As long as you guarantee the baby, don''t worry about me. I believe sister a can. Don''t worry about these people. After the baby is born, you should promise me to take care of the baby more. It''s a prophecy. I didn''t expect it to come true."


    Xue xingrou smiles bitterly. Tears fall from her eyes. Looking at Lin Shiyi''s image, she feels the same pain.


    "Princess, the scissors you want..."


    The palace maid handed the scissors to Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi held them tightly. The golden scissors nodded to Xue xingrou, and then stood at the end of the bed.


    Wenpo stood by and looked at Lin Shiyi in horror. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Aren''t these scissors for cutting the umbilical cord? Princess, this is... "


    Lin Shiyi took the scissors, his hand trembled slightly, and looked at Xue xingrou. Xue xingrou nodded heavily to himself, and made up his mind to start his "Caesarean section" operation.


    Wenpo covered her mouth and nose with her hands, and her eyes were as big as a bell. She was so stupid that she watched Lin Shiyi cut Xue xingrou''s abdomen.


    "This Isn''t that murder? "


    "Presumptuous! You''re not going to help the princess


    When he Wuchen heard wenpo''s exclamation, he could not help but give her an order. Wenpo had to follow Lin Shiyi''s words honestly.


    "Stop bleeding quickly, where''s the gauze..."


    "Sister, child..."


    "Don''t worry, the child will be OK."


    Lin Shiyi bites his teeth and spits out a sentence. Finally he takes the child out. Wenpo holds the child in her arms and puts it beside Xue xingrou according to Lin Shiyi''s instructions.


    At this time, the child cried all over the sky. Lin Shiyi took a long breath and immediately began to sew the wound.


    He Wuchen rushed in and squatted down beside the bed. When he saw his baby was born, his hands trembled with excitement.


    "Aifei, this is our child."


    "The emperor is a son. That''s great. I''m really happy. After I can stay with the emperor, you can see how beautiful our children are."


    Xue xingrou weakly raised her hand and gently stroked the child''s cheek. The boy was still crying. Xue xingrou, as a mother, was so excited that she burst into tears.


    As soon as Lin Shi sewed up the wound, his tears could not stop falling down, because he knew that Xue xingrou''s life could not be saved even if the wound was sewed up under such circumstances.


    "Stop bleeding quickly..."


    The blood kept flowing. Wenpo listened to Lin Shiyi''s instructions and kept using gauze to stop bleeding. These white cloth were dyed red, and there was a hill of white cloth beside them. When Lin Shiyi saw this situation, his eyes were blurred with tears, and he couldn''t say this.


    "Aifei, you will be OK. Don''t worry. I will never allow you to have anything to do!"


    Xue xingrou listened to these words and couldn''t help laughing. She put her hand in he Wuchen''s hand.


    "Emperor, I know you still love me, right? I''m also satisfied. It''s very happy for me to be with the emperor in this life. I''ll give you our children. "


    She seemed to know that she was going to die. Looking at her lovely child and seeing that her beloved was still at the bedside, she felt very down-to-earth and no longer had the previous panic and fear.


    "You''ll be fine. You''ll never be fine. I''ll protect your mother and son. Don''t think you''ll be fine if I''m here."


    He Wuchen clenched his love princess''s hand tightly. He felt very guilty. Why didn''t he accompany her well before? Why do you know that the most important person to you is the woman in front of you.Lin Shiyi finally sewed up the wound, but looking at all the blood on the mattress and quilt, clenching his teeth, the whole person was shaking. Looking at the head of the bed, Xue xingrou was saying goodbye to he Wuchen.


    "Emperor, I know that my time has come, but I feel very happy. At least when I leave, the emperor is by my side, and the child is so lovely. I hope that the emperor can be more tolerant in the future for the sake of my sincerity and the loss of my mother as a child..."


    Xue xingrou said, her eyes began to become dull, Lin Shiyi saw this situation, threw down his scissors, also lying on the bedside.


    "Xingrou, wake up, you will be OK. You can''t be OK. A mother without children will definitely suffer a lot of grievances. You should insist on it."


    Although Lin Shiyi also knew that Xue xingrou might not be able to live this time, he still spoke words of comfort and persuasion. Xue xingrou''s mouth was slightly raised and her eyes were slightly closed, but she still insisted on speaking to them and explaining.


    "Please, sister. You promised me that you would take more care of my children. I have to give them to you. I hope my children can grow up safely and healthily..."


    Xue xingrou finished the last word, and her hands fell down powerlessly, her eyes closed, and her head went straight away.


    "Aifei, wake up, you can''t do anything?"


    He Wuchen''s cry of grief came from his bedroom. As soon as Lin Shi sat down on the ground, he was decadent and his tears flowed down. Xue xingrou, who was lying on the bed, had no breath. This had been expected for a long time, but this moment was still unbearable.


    All the maids in the palace fell to their knees, and wenpo also fell to her knees. The child''s loud cry still resounded in her ears. The mother and the son, one of whom had gone and the other had just arrived, were very sad.


    Xue xingrou''s bedroom, the maids are packing things, Lin Shiyi holding the child, see the child has been asleep in the past, but his face tears still can''t stop falling down.


    She slowly looked back to see he Wuchen, sitting at the door, the whole person has been out of his wits. Xue xingrou was scrubbed and dressed, ready to be buried.


    "Sure enough, men are pig hooves. They don''t know how to cherish until they lose them. But what''s the use of knowing how to cherish them at this time? The one you love has already left. "


    Lin Shiyi thought bitterly and coaxed the child in his arms. Seeing he Wuchen in front of him, he didn''t even want to say a word. Isn''t it all thanks to him? If he had not let Xue xingrou suffer so many grievances, and her mood would have been affected by him, she would not have given birth prematurely, and would not have left.


    When Xue Xinglan heard about her sister''s dystocia, she went to the palace at night. However, when she arrived, she learned that her sister had already gone. She couldn''t help crying and kneeling down.


    "I''m sorry, sister, but my brother is late."


    Xue Xinglan watched helplessly as the maids were busy dealing with their elder sister''s affairs. They came out feebly and saw he Wuchen leaning against the door in grief.


    "The Emperor..."


    "My concubine has gone, and I will never see her again. In order to stay for me, my concubine chose to leave by herself. Your sister is a good woman."


    He Wuchen said softly, tears fell silently, but there was no more word.


    With a sneer, Lin Shiyi stood up and left with his child in his arms and went back to his palace.


    "I heard..."


    "Don''t talk to me. I don''t want to talk to anyone now. Don''t get close to me."


    After returning to the mansion, Lin Shiyi is also very angry. He Yuning has not said a word before he is rejected. He has no choice but to quietly see Lin Shiyi holding his child in tears. His heart is also painful. He knows that the relationship between Lin Shiyi and Xue xingrou is very good. He is as heartbroken as he is now.


    After a few days, Lin Shiyi took care of her children in the palace, and did not go to the palace again. It was said that Xue xingrou would be buried in a few days, so Lin Shiyi took her child to say goodbye to Xue xingrou.


    He Wuchen felt very guilty and thought that he owed Xue xingrou, so he granted the title of empress Xianrou and let Xue xingrou be buried as empress.


    All the people took part in the funeral. Lin Shi took the children to the front. He Yining accompanied him. Xue Xinglan, with tears on her face, was beside her sister''s coffin and went to the cemetery.


    Looking at Xue xingrou''s coffin being lowered to the target, Lin Shiyi steps forward with the child in his arms.


    "Child, you see, this is your biological mother. In order to let you leave safely, you should remember that when you grow up, you must become an upright person, do what you should do, and love the people around you..."

 Chapter 695

    Lin Shiyi''s last words made him feel guilty again. He lowered his head in shame and looked at the coffin, where he was making his favorite concubine. He would never see her again.


    They watched Xue xingrou be buried. When all the ceremonies were over, Lin Shiyi took the child back to the palace. Seeing that the child was asleep, he put the child on the bed.


    Lin Shiyi turned his back to the child. He curled up and cried.


    Since Xue xingrou left, Lin Shiyi has never found his inner feelings in his children. Now he can''t help but feel sad. He knows that his best friend has been separated from Yin and Yang since then. He can''t see them any more. His grief overflows with words.


    He Yu rather lightly walked to come over, see Lin Shi one''s appearance, in the heart can''t bear, also squat down to embrace her in own bosom, softly comforting.


    "People have gone, don''t be sad, you didn''t promise to take good care of the children, let the two children grow up together."


    "They are all jerks. You men are all jerks. Do you know how wronged Xing Rou has been? She has to share her husband with other women and be generous. But he is so ruthless that she believes that Xing Rou has an affair with other men. How can she do this? If she is not stimulated, she will not give birth prematurely , people will not go, I really hate... "


    Lin Shiyi said indignantly, while crying, he lost his best friend, the child lost his mother, such grief is unbearable, especially this thing originally has room to turn around, originally does not have to be so, but he can only watch his good friend die, or his own scissors.


    "Don''t hate. There are some things that no one can do. Maybe it''s fate. You can cry if you want to."


    He sighed and comforted Lin Shiyi softly. No one thought that things would come to this stage. If we could know in advance, maybe we could avoid it.


    After Xue xingrou''s death, he Wuchen didn''t want to go to court. He went to the court only a few days later. However, at this time, he lost a lot of weight, his face was haggard, and he didn''t have any spirit.


    He Yuning stood there looking at he Wuchen. He also felt sad for him. No man could bear to lose his favorite woman, especially when he just gave birth to a child.


    "Something to start, nothing to retreat."


    The eunuch yelled. He Wuchen sat upright as above, but his eyes were very blank.


    The ministers below looked at each other, and one of them turned to he Wuchen.


    "It''s hard to forgive the emperor for the death of empress Xianrou this time. I also ask the emperor to surrender. The princess Xiang is just a magic trick."


    The minister forbidden to speak to he Wuchen. He also heard that Lin Shiyi cut his abdomen with scissors, which caused Xue xingrou to die of excessive blood loss. This matter has been spread all over the court, so the minister played it directly, hoping to deal with Lin Shiyi and avoid the harm of time.


    After hearing this, he Wuchen had some movement. He looked up at the minister in front of him. At that time, he was present and knew what Lin Shiyi had done. But Xue xingrou begged for a long time at that time. He wanted to keep his child, and he knew Lin Shiyi was forced to do so.


    "I''m seconded. Please think twice. It''s a magic trick. Since ancient times, no one has ever cut open a person''s abdomen to let a child be born. It''s really terrible. Please don''t tolerate it. You must investigate it."


    Other ministers came out one after another to persuade he Wuchen that Lin Shiyi was a proper Witch and asked to be dealt with one after another.


    After hearing this, he Yu Ning became angry in his heart. These ministers knew how to make sarcastic remarks. The situation was so urgent at that time. If Lin Shiyi didn''t do that, I''m afraid it would be a corpse and two lives now.


    "The emperor, please think twice. Empress Xianrou was in an emergency. Wenpo said that both mother and son might not be able to save their lives. If they didn''t, I''m afraid they would be buried together now. Where is the prince?"


    He Yining talks to he Wuchen for Lin Shiyi. He thinks Lin Shiyi has saved his child only after Xue xingrou''s request. He also believes that his concubine has her own consideration, otherwise she will never do such a thing.


    For a moment, there was a dispute over the court, and the minister and he Yuning thought that he Yuning was defending his wife.


    "Lord, you don''t think that this kind of thing has happened since ancient times. If it''s not magic, how can the princess think of such a way? Although she saved the prince''s life, maybe it''s also because she wanted to harm the empress Xianrou''s life. This is a potential threat and can''t be tolerated."


    "Yes, sir, you just want to protect your own wife, don''t you? But even so, we can''t do without thinking about our country. If the princess is really a witch who knows magic, won''t the people be in dire straits in the future? Is the country not a country? "


    "Lord, we all understand you, but don''t be bewitched. If the princess can''t do magic, why do so many strange things happen before, which is enough to prove that the princess is a witch at all. You should wake up."These ministers treat Lin Shiyi as a demon girl. They talk to he Yuling for a long time to persuade him not to be bewitched. Some things can''t be explained at all, so they recognize Lin Shiyi as a demon girl.


    After hearing these arguments, he Wuchen, sitting on the Dragon chair, couldn''t make up his mind. At that time, he was really present, and Lin Shiyi was begged by the queen to keep his child.


    But I''ve never heard of this kind of thing. Only in those strange things, you''ve heard of this kind of thing, but generally there are magic tricks, so now he''s hesitant.


    "The emperor, please think twice. The princess is just to save the prince''s life. She is not a witch, and she doesn''t know how to use magic. If the princess can use magic, she will be a witch too. The people here will be in dire straits for a long time. But since the princess came, hasn''t it changed a lot? Didn''t the queen save the prince''s life? On that day, the queen was pushed to the ground, and she was also moved. It must have something to do with this dystocia. Please ask the Emperor... "


    He Yuning tries his best to speak for Lin Shiyi. He also hears Lin Shiyi say that Xue xingrou was knocked down by an imperial concubine. Although she was still alive at that time, this dystocia must have something to do with it. How can Lin Shiyi, who saved his son''s life for he Wuchen, be investigated?


    "Mr. Wang, you are a short guard at all."


    "So what?"


    He Yu Ning a listen to that minister''s words, in the heart is more infuriated, even if oneself want to protect own wife again how, anyway Lin Shi one also didn''t do what excessive matter.


    "Well, don''t have any more disputes. We''ll discuss the matter later and withdraw from the court."


    At this time, he Wuchen was upset and could not think of any solution. He gave a cold shout to the crowd, turned around and left.


    Ministers see he Yu Ning is also full of malice, that he Yu Ning is unreasonable, did not say a word, they have left.


    He Yu Ning is more exasperated, also didn''t pay any attention to them, hurried back to the palace.


    He Wuchen went back to attack the palace and came to Xue xingrou''s bedroom. At this time, there was no one in the palace, and even the maids had been removed. He Wuchen sat in the room, looking at the familiar bed and all the familiar things, but that person no longer existed. He felt sad again.


    "It''s all my fault to love my concubine. I did something wrong to protect you. If I had known that, I would never have been indifferent to you."


    He remembered that that night, Xue xingrou made her favorite pastry and sent it to her. However, she was furious. Although she was kind-hearted, she hurt her favorite person that day. When she thought about it, she felt sad. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was.


    Xue Xinglan came to visit her sister''s bedroom and found that he Wuchen was sitting there too. She was very lonely and walked over carefully.


    "Emperor, the Si people have passed away, so don''t think about it any more. I know that my sister''s spirit in heaven doesn''t want you to be so sad. My sister is a good person and infatuated with you. I will hope you can be well and have children."


    Xue Xinglan spoke to he Wuchen and comforted him. She thought of her poor sister. Although she was sad in her heart, she knew that it was useless to be sad.


    "You are right. Princess Ai still has my children. We must take good care of them."


    When he thought of the child, he felt more comforted. At least the concubine had children left for him. When he thought of this, he immediately stood up and took Xue Xinglan to visit the child.


    He Yuning went back to the palace and told Lin Shiyi what happened in the court. When Lin Shiyi heard this, he sneered. He knew that these pedantic people only knew how to put the responsibility on themselves. He didn''t want how urgent the situation was at that time.


    "But I don''t think Wuchen will treat you like a witch. He''s just too sad now."


    He Yuning thinks of the reaction of he Wuchen in the court hall. He knows that he is very sad because he has lost his lover. But in fact, he didn''t think that Lin Shiyi used magic when he was there.


    "I don''t care whether he believes me or not. He likes to believe it or not. If it wasn''t for him, things wouldn''t have come to this point. I thought to myself, I''m angry. Now that the child has lost his mother, what else does he want? Want to deal with the benefactor who saved his child? Then let him go. "


    Lin Shiyi coldly replied that he Wuchen was angry and resentful. Even as the emperor, he should not be so indifferent to Xue xingrou, not to mention Xue xingrou was pregnant with his child.

 Chapter 696

    "Princess, don''t be angry any more. In fact, he also has some helplessness. I believe this is not what you think..."


    "You still speak for him. Sure enough, a man is a man. He will always look at things from his own point of view and will never believe the so-called truth."


    Lin shi11 was so angry when he heard this that he looked at him with hatred. He had to shut his mouth and said nothing.


    "Look how lovely the child is. It''s a pity..."


    Lin Shiyi choked when he said this. He only hated that he didn''t have any tools. Otherwise, Xue xingrou''s life could be saved. This is not worth mentioning in modern times, but he can only watch it here.


    He Yuning sat down and looked at the lovely child. He knew that no matter what he said, Lin Shiyi would be angry. He had to accompany him quietly. He didn''t know why he Wuchen did it, but he could understand him.


    Being in a high position is naturally different from the common people. Although Lin Shiyi usually understands this, he can no longer believe these lies after seeing his good friend die.


    "I will never have a good friend again. No one wants to say something intimate. How can this happen? What on earth has she done wrong, she should be treated like this. "


    "Princess, I know you are distressed, very sad, but some people want to go is not to keep him, maybe go there will never have any pain, maybe it is a relief."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t accept it even when he wiped his tears. Although he saw his good friend buried with his own eyes, he still couldn''t accept the fact. From time to time, he always thought that she was still there.


    "Will you do the same to me in the future?"


    She fiercely turns a head to ask to He Yu Ning, he Yu Ning a listen to this words can''t help but Leng for a while, revolve even if quickly express own sincerity.


    "Princess, we don''t know what happened between them. How can you get involved in yourself? I promise you that I will never treat you badly in the future. I know you are too sad, but don''t think about it. The more you think about it, the worse it will make you feel."


    He knew that Lin Shiyi was over grieved, but how could he do that? Besides, there was only Lin shi11 beside him, and he could not marry another woman to come home.


    "Who knows? Even if you promise now, how can you do it completely in the future? Xing Rou is so magnanimous that she is wronged in the end. She should have been stingy long ago. It''s true that people are good at being bullied. "


    Lin Shiyi said angrily that Xue xingrou had been generous to that extent. Those women still refused to let go and were in trouble everywhere. It seemed that the life in the palace was more vicious than what they saw on TV. Fortunately, they could save their children''s lives.


    Just as they were accompanying the child, the servant came to report that he Wuchen had come to visit the child. Lin shi11 heard this and held the child in his arms and was ready to go back to the house to hide.


    "Why, princess? How can you say that the child is also his? You can''t keep him from seeing the child, can you


    He Yu rather a arrow step up to pull Lin Shi a, say what also don''t let her hold the child to go back.


    "I don''t want to see him. I get angry when I see him. The child is going to sleep. I want to coax the child to sleep. Let me go."


    Lin Shiyi struggles to leave and doesn''t want him to look after the child. He promised Xue xingrou that he must take good care of the child anyway. How can his heartless man be the father of the child? If he has done harm to the mother of the child, will he take the child away now? No way.


    "Princess, don''t worry, wait for him to come. Anyway, the father should have a look at the children."


    At the time of their argument, he Wuchen came with Xue Xinglan. He Wuchen was still very haggard, and his whole body was much thinner. When he saw the child in Lin Shiyi''s arms, he could not help but blush. He immediately went forward to prepare to hold the child.


    Lin Shiyi turned around and dodged, holding the child with his back to him. He ignored him and thought of his poor good friend. He had caused all this and didn''t want to say a word to him.


    He Wuchen see this is a burst of uncomfortable, hand slightly trembling, also dare not come forward, one side of he Yuning come forward to persuade.


    "Let him hold the baby. He is also very sad. He is not the culprit in this matter..."


    "Who is he? If he didn''t make people suffer so many grievances, if he didn''t spoil those women, how could she give birth prematurely and lose her life?"


    Lin Shiyi was even more angry after hearing this. It was not he Wuchen''s fault, and whose fault was it? Xue xingrou was so broad-minded that he could comfort himself when he doted on other women. He was the emperor and he had to.


    "She usually helps you with your affairs in the harem. What''s the woman like in your harem? You should know that she has been fighting and fighting all day long. She has to be fair and satisfy everyone. Do you know how tired she is all day long and worries about her child''s affairs after she is pregnant? In order to protect her child, she wants to do everything, even if she is sad... ""You believe in such a conspiracy to have an affair with others. You still believe it. You are so indifferent. Do you know how many times she has shed tears since this period of time, and how much I hope you can come and see her. She has a big stomach..."


    The more Lin Shiyi said, the more sad he was. He couldn''t help but shed tears. He Yuning came forward to dry his tears. He comforted Lin Shiyi. In fact, he Wuchen was also very concerned.


    "Don''t touch me! I''m a good friend of hers in Beijing. We can even talk. Only I know how much she has suffered, only I know how she has come over this time, and only I know how much she is looking forward to seeing you, but what have you done? "


    Lin Shiyi usually respects he Wuchen very much. Although he is his younger generation, he is also the saint of today. He should do his duty to be polite and polite. But now his good friend dies in front of him. Lin Shiyi can''t bear the blow. He can''t help fighting for his good friend.


    He Wuchen and Xue Xinglan always stood by quietly. After listening to Lin Shiyi''s blame, he also thought that he was too indifferent. If he didn''t treat her that way, empress Xianrou would not be stimulated to leave.


    "What the princess taught me is that I''m really a very ruthless person. I really don''t deserve to have such a good woman, but..."


    "But what? She was so indifferent to others that she went to cook snacks for you in the middle of the night to please you and tell you how you did it. Do you know that she cried heartbroken when she went back that day?"


    Lin Shiyi gritted his teeth. He was reasonable. In a word, it was all his fault.


    He Wuchen didn''t say a word more. He just looked at the child in his arms and wanted to hold his child because the child was born by his favorite woman.


    "Princess, let him hold the baby."


    He Yuning gently to Lin Shiyi to persuade him, see he Wuchen have so long for their children, disease is also in the heart can''t bear, even if it is wrong again, things have happened, no one can change this fact.


    "Yes, elder sister, let the emperor hold the baby. In fact, the emperor is helpless, and you don''t know..."


    Xue Xinglan can''t help but persuade Lin Shiyi. In fact, after chatting with he Wuchen, Xue Xinglan finds out that her sister is indifferent because the emperor wants to protect her.


    "As you said, there are many struggles in the harem, and my sister has suffered a lot of grievances. However, my sister is a very sensible person. She was honored as a concubine in the harem and was ordered to take care of the things in the harem. She has to do better. But you don''t know, because of this, many people are jealous of my sister. The emperor did it to protect my sister..."


    Xue Xinglan saw that he Wuchen didn''t defend himself, so she couldn''t help explaining for him. She believed that ah Jie must not know the truth. After all, if she didn''t listen to he Wuchen, she wouldn''t know that her elder sister had always been loved.


    "What did you say? Don''t be so brazen here. Do you think I''ll believe you? "


    After hearing this sentence, Lin Shiyi could not help but move in his heart. It seemed that this was the truth, but he still felt unwilling for his good friend. He could not see his beloved until he died. Who could stand this indifference? Now it''s like this.


    "Elder sister, this is really true. The emperor did it to protect his elder sister. You think, those concubines are envious of their elder sister''s being so spoiled and pregnant again. What if they are cruel to their elder sister one day? You said that the emperor ate all the cakes that his elder sister sent to the emperor that night, but he didn''t let anyone tell. He was afraid that his elder sister would be in danger... "


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but keep silent and looked at he Wuchen carefully. Is that really the case? When Xue xingrou came back that day, she burst into tears and put up with it for the sake of her children. It turned out that after Xue xingrou left, he Wuchen would do that.


    "Princess, the fact is not what you think. Don''t be angry any more. Let him hold the baby. He must be very sad. If you have something to do, I''ll be as miserable as death. I''d like to go with you."


    He Yining saw that Lin Shiyi was moved, so he persuaded him. At this time, Lin Shiyi''s hand was a little loose. He immediately took the child to he Wuchen''s hand.

 Chapter 697

    He Wuchen held his child tightly and looked at his clever son in his arms. He couldn''t help but feel sad. After a while, he became red eyed, but he still suffered. He turned his back to them and didn''t want them to see his sad appearance.


    "Sister, I am also very sad to lose my sister. I never thought that one day I would be separated from my sister. Although I am also very painful, we have to believe that we can not understand what happened in the harem. After all, we have never lived there."


    Xue Xinglan stood beside Lin Shiyi and knew that sister a had deep feelings for her sister. The reason why she denounced the emperor was for her sister''s sake, so she was very moved, just like her family.


    "Alas! You don''t know how painful your sister''s last days are. Although it''s love that protects her, it''s very harmful in the end. "


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then he stopped talking. In this way, he couldn''t blame he Wuchen too much. As Xue Xinglan said, the situation in the harem was in dire straits. I''m afraid he Wuchen couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Son, you look like your mother."


    He Wuchen murmured to himself. He couldn''t help crying. Looking at the child in his arms, he thought of his favorite woman.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me."


    Xue Xinglan persuades him. He nods, but he still can''t help his grief.


    "I thought that I could really protect her from any harm. When the child was born, I would certainly make her queen. Since she entered the palace, she has done her best to me. I have never cared about things in the harem. I thought I could protect her."


    He Wuchen''s voice choked and told the crowd that he had been hiding his feelings for a long time. In order to protect his favorite woman, he also spent a lot of effort, but in the end, he couldn''t protect her.


    "Emperor, we all understand."


    Seeing that he Wuchen was so moved, Xue Xinglan lamented in her heart. Who could have imagined that her sister would really leave.


    At this time, Lin Shiyi had no blame. Now that he had known that he Wuchen was for the purpose of protection, what else could he say? She looked up at the gray sky.


    At this time Xue xingrou should have no pain, right? Such a good woman will go to heaven.


    "Xingrou, do you hear me? He loves you. He doesn''t want to hurt you at all, and he never wants to be indifferent to you. You can rest in peace. I will help you take care of your child. I will try my best to treat her as my own child. "


    Lin Shiyi looks up at the sky, tears fall from the corner of his eyes, and says to Xue xingrou who has left.


    "I am not the one who loves my concubine. I will treat my child as the apple of my eye and never treat him badly."


    He Wuchen looked at the child in his arms like a loving father. He turned around and gently put the child in Lin Shiyi''s arms.


    Lin Shiyi took the child over and said, "let''s leave the child with me for the time being. There is no suitable person in the palace to take care of it, and there are still children beside me."


    He Wuchen nodded and agreed, knowing that Lin Shiyi was really thinking about Xue xingrou, and that the child would take good care of her.


    He Wuchen held his child in his arms and looked like a loving father, which made Lin Shiyi feel a little more relaxed. Anyway, he had already gone. If he could love his child well, he could rest assured.


    "I promised her that I would take good care of the child, but I can''t always raise the child. After all, the child is royal, so I hope you can treat the child better. Don''t forget that you promised her."


    Lin Shiyi can''t help but remind him. He nods deeply and looks at the child in his arms obsessively, hoping that the child can grow up healthily. Naturally, he also wants to compensate the child for his mother''s guilt.


    He Wuchen thinks of the things in the court, and he feels a little sorry for Lin Shiyi. Looking back, he knows that Lin Shiyi is thinking about Xue xingrou.


    At this time, a eunuch reported that the minister was waiting in the palace, hoping that he Wuchen would get rid of Lin Shiyi.


    "What? You say it again


    He Yu Ning a listen to this words fierce voice fierce color of order a, that small eunuch quickly kneels on the ground, and said his words again, this can make He Yu Ning angry.


    "How can it be that these ministers are forced to go to court? The Emperor didn''t make that decision


    He is very angry, ready to go back to the palace theory, but was caught by Lin Shiyi.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell happened? Why are you so angry? Why did the minister put me to death? "


    Lin shi100 couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t do anything wrong. Have you ever done anything to bring disaster to the country and the people? Why did a minister ask the emperor to stab himself to death? That''s ridiculous.


    He Yu rather sighed, this just put the things in the court one by one clear, in the court that a few ministers indiscriminately think that Lin Shiyi is deliberately to kill empress Xian rou."It''s ridiculous. If I really want to kill the queen, why wait for that time? Why do these ministers suddenly think so? "


    As soon as Lin Shiyi''s voice fell, he suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    In ancient times, there was no such thing as having a baby by caesarean section. For these closed people, leaving their stomachs aside is murder. So it seems that they want to kill themselves and think that they are a witch, which is really in line with their thinking.


    "I''m so stupid that I forget that this place is not modern but ancient. It''s in line with the national conditions here."


    Lin picked up a sentence and make complaints about his anger. He also realized that he was in pain for himself. If his wife was executed, I would be afraid that he would die.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Why is it all right? You don''t know how aggressive those ministers are. It''s too much. "


    He Yu rather than anyone angry, after all, is his wife, did not expect that Lin Shiyi actually did not care.


    He turned his eyes to he Wuchen, who also understood that this kind of thing was really ridiculous, and he would never allow it to happen.


    "Uncle Huang, please calm down. I have never thought of making such an order."


    He Wuchen is also very sensible. If it wasn''t for Lin Shiyi, I''m afraid the mother and the son would have died together. How could they still be able to protect the children? Although he wanted both the adults and the children to be safe, the situation at that time was impossible.


    "Yes, the emperor is wise. He will never give such a confused imperial edict. Please don''t worry about it. It''s just that the ministers are pedantic. They don''t know that she can save her life."


    Xue Xinglan also came forward to persuade Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi didn''t care about it and nodded to them. He didn''t think it was surprising, but he Yuning was angry.


    "Well, you don''t care too much. I don''t care what they say. Anyway, I have a clear conscience. Of course, I also want to save their mother and son. Don''t be angry when the emperor says that."


    Lin Shiyi gently comforts he Yuning. He just puts his heart down a little. With he Wuchen''s words, Lin Shiyi won''t have safety problems, and he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Child, I want to take it back to the palace."


    After he Wuchen came, he didn''t let go of the baby. He also wanted to take the baby back to the palace as soon as possible. The child born to his beloved concubine naturally wanted to be the crown prince, but he didn''t tell Lin Shiyi and he Yuning about it.


    Two people agreed, looking at he Wuchen with children back to the palace, Lin Shiyi all sad, pull he Yuning sat down, the whole person is a little dejected.


    "Do you blame me for the child''s growing up?"


    Lin Shi one suddenly sad asked, this let he Yu Ning startled.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you say that now that you have just taken an oath to do so? "


    "I don''t know. When the child grew up and asked where his mother had gone, I said it was because I had saved the child''s life and made his mother die. Do you think he would hate me?"


    Lin Shiyi suddenly had a little panic. He had not been with his parents since he was a child. He had been bullied and humiliated all the time. When he grew up, he could live a better life with his own ability. If he had his parents around him, he would not live so miserable.


    Now that the child has lost his mother, he has not even experienced the warm embrace of his mother. When he grows up, won''t the child blame the person who made him lose his mother?


    Lin Shiyi knew that feeling so well that he was so worried. He had vowed to do it because he was asked by Xue xingrou at that time, so he didn''t feel sorry for anyone. But now that the child left, he realized the problem only when he thought of the child.


    "Don''t worry. You saved the child''s life. How can the child blame you? If you can protect his mother, you will go and he will understand you. Wuchen understands you very well. How can he let his children blame you? Don''t think about it. "


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi nodded slowly, and said nothing more. What he said was that he Wuchen''s personality should not blame him. He would not blame himself at all, and he would not tell his children that he had lost his mother because of himself.


    He Wuchen is sitting on the carriage with his child in his arms. Xue Xinglan is also sitting on the side. Seeing that he cares so much about his child, he is comforted.

 Chapter 698

    "My sister is in heaven. I''m sure I''ll be very happy. The emperor also asks you to take care of the dragon."


    Xue Xinglan knew that he Wuchen had lost his wife. After that, he was in a bad state and was very sad all the time. But he had gone, so why torture the living?


    Although think of his sister Xue Xinglan or very sad pain, but also very understand, live a day should live well.


    "My sister has always been very gentle and considerate when she was alive. I''m afraid it''s not easy to forget such a person, but why bother to forget it? If I think about it occasionally, I must feel very warm."


    He had the intention to ask hewuchen to say a few more words, because hewuchen was the most respected one. In such a situation, when he went to the upper court to handle affairs in the middle of the court, I''m afraid it would certainly cause the dissatisfaction of the ministers. After all, those ministers always wanted him to put Lin Shiyi to death.


    In fact, just as Xue Xinglan worried, he Wuchen went to court the next morning with his child in his arms and said he would make him the prince.


    The ministers looked at each other, and after a moment, they all knelt down in opposition to he Wuchen.


    "Tell the emperor that the child has no mother since he was born, and he has no instruction from his own mother since he was a child. He will certainly have an impact when he grows up. Please think twice. The prince is really not suitable for the prince."


    "I agree. Please think twice before you go."


    ¡­¡­


    All the ministers objected. They didn''t want him to be the prince at all. They thought that the prince had a bad life and killed his mother. If he became the prince, there would be no peace in the future.


    Although ministers dare not say what they really want to say, they know each other well and express dissatisfaction one after another.


    He Wuchen glances at the ministers kneeling on the ground and hugs him tightly. He feels sorry for Xue xingrou. The child is so innocent. Originally, empress Xianrou was very polite and sensible. The affairs of the harem were well managed. The child must be no worse than Xue xingrou. He doesn''t understand why the ministers didn''t agree.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Empress Xianrou is gentle and considerate. She does everything properly. This child is her own son, and she will become a talent when she grows up. Don''t you believe him? "


    He Wuchen''s face was sulky. He wanted to love the son in his arms. Is there anything more important than being granted the crown prince to show that he attaches importance to the child? All the ministers objected. Naturally, he was very unhappy.


    Ministers all trembled, thinking of ways to persuade he Wuchen not to make he Yuxiang prince.


    At this time, he Yuning also stood up and explained the situation to he Wuchen.


    "Tell the emperor, the emperor is now in his prime. It''s really unnecessary to establish a prince at this time. Please observe more. Besides, the emperor has only one son. Whether he is suitable for the position of Prince remains to be seen. Please think twice."


    He Yuning also said his thoughts to he Wuchen. Now he Wuchen has only one son. In case there is another outstanding son or someone more suitable to be the prince in the future, will he abolish the prince? Doesn''t that hurt the prince even more?


    After listening to the hint of he Yuning, he Wuchen seems to understand it in his heart. He sits on the Dragon chair with he Yuxiang in his arms. He is very helpless, but he wants to let the child grow up in endless love, live up to his mother''s hope, and inherit his country when he grows up. But even he Yuning opposes it, so he has to give up.


    After the next Dynasty, he Wuchen returned to the harem with he Yuxiang in his arms, and let the nurse take care of him first. He himself came to Xue xingrou''s bedroom.


    He sat quietly at the table, and his mind was full of the love between them in the past. From the day Xue xingrou came to the palace, all his memories were swirling in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more sad he felt, and the whole person was a bit decadent.


    He Wuchen didn''t go to court for several days. He sat in Xue xingrou''s bedroom all the time. He didn''t even have an appetite for food. He spent the whole day here recalling the past.


    After Xue Xinglan learned about this, she quickly came to persuade him and opened the door of the hall. Seeing he Wuchen sitting there, she knew that he must be thinking about his sister''s benefits, so she stepped forward carefully.


    "Emperor, you haven''t used it for a few days. Please take care of your dragon body. You should take care of your country. My sister''s spirit in heaven also hopes you can do well. Besides, there are children to take care of."


    Xue Xinglan talked to he Wuchen for a long time, but he was not moved. He sighed and looked up at the bed in the curtain. Once upon a time, Xue xingrou was sick and couldn''t get out of bed. When she learned that she was coming, she still struggled to make snacks for herself.


    "But your sister sent me snacks, but I threw them away so mercilessly. Your sister must be very sad. We haven''t seen each other in private since that day. Only on the day of her death did I appear. I never knew that I was such a ruthless person."He Wuchen remembered that when he went to see Xue xingrou that day, Xue xingrou''s face was full of tears and said that he had finally passed. It was the last time they met. He felt extremely painful when he thought of that situation.


    "The Emperor..."


    Xue Xinglan was also red eyed. Before that, she didn''t know that there was a quarrel between them. She was busy with her own affairs and didn''t visit her sister in the palace. Maybe her sister was very sad at that time and needed someone to comfort her, but she didn''t show up.


    "Emperor, the matter is over. Please don''t mention it again. I''ve lost my sister. I hope you can cheer up. My sister is so affectionate to you. I don''t want you to be so lost."


    But no matter how well Xue Xinglan matched him, he Wuchen never heard of anything. Xue Xinglan had no choice but to retreat quietly.


    In the palace, he Yuning and Lin Shiyi are sitting in the back garden. These days Lin Shiyi can''t see the child, and the whole person is a little worried. He Wuchen also knows that he wants to make the child prince, but he is finally stopped.


    "He must have felt guilty, so he wanted to leave the child as the prince, but this time is really not suitable, fortunately you stopped him."


    Lin Shiyi holds he Yuning''s hand and thinks he is right. If he is the prince at this time, he is not protected by his mother. Those concubines will try their best to get rid of him, which is a disaster for the children.


    "You''re right. I''m also considering this. I believe he should have understood that when the child grows up safely and has the ability to take care of himself, if he wants to be the crown prince at that time, I will never stop him."


    Lin Shiyi nodded to understand his difficulties. When they were talking, they heard the servant report that Xue Xinglan was coming. Lin Shiyi quickly asked people to invite him.


    "You''ve been in the palace these days. How''s the child?"


    Seeing Xue Xinglan, Lin Shiyi can''t wait to ask. Since Xue xingrou''s death, he has taken Xue xingrou''s child as his own. Although it''s only a few days, Lin Shiyi is also very distressed to think that the child has no mother.


    "The child is very good, but the bad thing is the emperor. I came here today just to ask elder sister to persuade the emperor. You don''t know that it''s still a few days. I don''t want to leave my elder sister''s bedroom at night..."


    Xue Xinglan told two people about the situation. He Wuchen didn''t even leave his sister''s bedroom these days. He didn''t even go to the early court.


    He Yuning knew that Lin Shiyi was sad, so he asked for a few days'' leave to accompany him at home. He didn''t know that he Wuchen didn''t go to court. After hearing this, he and Lin Shiyi were very surprised.


    "Why? How could he be so decadent? "


    "Elder sister, I''ve advised everything I can and should, but the emperor still doesn''t listen to me. I dare not go too far, so I can only ask elder sister for help. Elder sister and elder sister were best friends before she died. So I''d like to ask elder sister to persuade the Emperor quickly. It''s too late for me. At that time, the ministers will have something to say."


    Xue Xinglan knows that he Wuchen''s situation is not optimistic now. All the ministers in the court can force him to put elder sister to death. Maybe if he doesn''t go to court this time, it will cause public indignation, so he is also anxious to find elder sister.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help sighing. It seems that he Wuchen is really sad. Before he was the emperor, he thought about the affairs of the harem and the court, but now he is decadent all day.


    "I know. I''ll go to the palace to persuade him. If he goes on decadent like this, as you said, those ministers must have all kinds of dissatisfaction."


    Lin Shiyi thought of the last time he heard about discussing his own affairs in the court, and felt that the ministers were very pedantic and didn''t know anything about it. Maybe it was because he Wuchen was completely stimulated by it. He couldn''t protect the woman he loved, and he couldn''t leave his favorite child as the prince, so he was so decadent.


    "I''ll go with you."


    They left the palace with Xue Xinglan and rushed to the palace.


    When Lin Shiyi comes to Xue xingrou''s bedroom, he sees eunuchs and maids guarding outside, while he Wuchen is sitting in the inner hall.


    At this time, he Wuchen lost a few laps and was very haggard. When Lin Shiyi saw this picture, he was surprised. Before, he always blamed him for not loving Xue xingrou enough. Now Xue xingrou is gone. He is so sad. Maybe he was too angry at that time and didn''t realize that he really loved Xue xingrou.


    "Wu Chen."


    Lin Shiyi went over and called him. He looked up weakly, then nodded slowly, and there was no more sound. He was still staring at the tea cup on the table.

 Chapter 699

    "It''s said that the Nanshu outside was planted by you when she first entered the palace, and her name was engraved on it..."


    "It''s said that the Cape on the bed was also made deliberately by you, because it''s suitable for this color..."


    "I heard that you brought this set of teacups and teapots when you went out of the palace..."


    Lin Shi said one by one. He Wuchen couldn''t help but feel grief. He was lying on the table and shaking.


    "She said that she has been very happy since she entered the palace, because you are beside her, you care so much about her, and she treasures all the things you send. She treasures them carefully. You should know how much she loves you."


    "I don''t know? I want to protect her Finally, I sent her to the road of the yellow spring. My heart aches. "


    He choked and said that he felt very guilty. All this was his own fault. However, if Xue xingrou was treated better at that time, he would not suffer from stimulation and dystocia. Now it''s too late. Only at this time can he feel heartache for his beloved.


    "Well, I see. You really love her, but since you love her, why don''t you do something for her? What''s the use of you being sad here alone? People are dead, why do you regret it? She also left her children. You should take good care of them. "


    Lin Shiyi endured his sadness and scolded he Wuchen. He had known that today was not the beginning.


    "Do you know how tolerant she is in the harem? Being bullied by anyone as if it didn''t happen, all the pain to swallow, what is she for? Isn''t it just to make you worry free? Isn''t it just for you to focus on governing your country? "


    When Lin Shi thinks of what Xue xingrou said before, he thinks it''s not worth it for Xue xingrou, but now he can only do it according to her heart.


    "For you, she can pay all, but you, after she left, don''t manage your country well, don''t take good care of your children, but here a person sad, what''s the use of you tell me."


    Lin Shiyi reprimanded him for a long time, and he Wuchen slowly raised his head. He knew that Xue xingrou had been bullied in the harem, but that simple and kind-hearted woman was always a person who didn''t complain. She took care of the harem attentively and didn''t let herself worry too much.


    "Are you worthy of her? Do you deserve what she has done to you? Is she worthy of her life for you? You don''t want her spirit in heaven to rest, do you? "


    "I didn''t!"


    "Since there is no reason to be decadent here, why waste time here? You don''t go to the court, and you ignore the affairs of the harem. Now it''s a mess. Are you so ashamed of being the ninth five? Even for Xue xingrou, you can''t do that. "


    Lin Shiyi wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes. I believe Xue xingrou also hopes he Wuchen can govern the country well, and also wants to leave him his son. Now Xue xingrou''s life, but he is sad here. This is too sorry for her.


    "You are right. I understand that I should not let the queen down. For the sake of the queen, I must cheer up."


    With a long breath, he turned to Lin Shi and replied that he had made up his mind to manage the court and take care of Xue xingrou''s children.


    *


    on the court hall, the ministers are meeting with he Wuchen, saying that they want to kill Lin Shiyi, the enchantress. Naturally, he Wuchen is very reluctant.


    He Yu Ning is more exasperated become angry, these several ministers are really fatuous.


    "My Lord, the princess is a monster. Why don''t you believe it now? Have you already been bewitched? Since ancient times, no one has ever had a son by caesarean section. Today, empress Xianrou has died miserably. Such a heinous person should be executed immediately! "


    "That''s right, Lord. Please think twice. You can''t bear the responsibility if this monster will bring disaster to the country and the people in the future. As the Lord of our Dynasty, you should think about the country, shouldn''t you?"


    These ministers tried their best to persuade he Yuning, because now Lin Shiyi has killed the queen, and he can''t decide what to do in the future.


    "Tell the emperor, please make a decision as soon as possible to put the witch to death, so as not to bring disaster at the right time, and it will be too late to regret it at that time."


    Ministers Hula knelt down and prayed to he Wuchen. He Yuning was even more angry. Isn''t that forcing the palace? Looking back at he Wuchen sitting on the main hall.


    "Emperor, you were there at that time. If not, I''m afraid you would have two lives now. Haven''t you made a decision before? They are still so hard to force each other that they are clearly bewitched by others.... "


    He Yu Ning is duty bound, naturally want to protect his wife, because these ministers are not reasonable, don''t understand it, even want to kill the Queen''s life-saving benefactor, isn''t this ridiculous?


    He Wuchen has been listening to their arguments all the time, and naturally he has made a decision in his heart. If it wasn''t for Lin Shiyi, his children would not be alive, so he is very grateful to Lin Shiyi. No matter what these ministers say, he doesn''t intend to let Lin Shiyi die."Emperor, please think twice..."


    "That''s enough. Have you finished? If it wasn''t for Princess Xiang, I''m afraid the prince would have gone with the queen. Princess Xiang is a life-saving benefactor. In fact, you forced me to kill her. Don''t you force me to be a heartless and ungrateful person? "


    After hearing this, the ministers were speechless. The emperor''s decision had already been made, and no one dared to say anything more. He Yuning was very comforted. At least he could see it clearly. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lin Shiyi''s life would be hard to protect.


    "The emperor is wise!"


    He Yining immediately had a salute from he Wuchen. He nodded slowly and finally calmed down. He glanced at the ministers in front of him. These ministers encouraged themselves to kill people all day long and didn''t regard themselves as the emperor.


    "But the emperor, the little prince now has no mother, no one to take care of, I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue. Chen suggested that the little prince should be raised by Ji pin, and Ji pin should be granted the title of concubine..."


    He Yuxiang had no mother since he was born. If there was no one to support him in the harem, the child would not be able to bear the hope when he grew up. Moreover, many people in the court were members of his father. Naturally, many ministers agreed.


    "Yes, the emperor, please make a decision as soon as possible. The child''s life is hard. We must find a suitable concubine to raise him..."


    He Wuchen couldn''t help frowning when he heard this sentence. He thought about it himself. He just thought that the woman was not suitable. She was arrogant and mean. If the queen was still here, she would not give her the child to raise.


    "Emperor, it''s not suitable."


    He Yu Ning didn''t hesitate to come forward to express his opposition. He knew that Lin Shiyi would not like it either. He was arrogant and unreasonable. What kind of prince could such a woman raise?


    "Retreat. We''ll discuss this later."


    He Wuchen retreated directly. When he returned to the harem, he was very depressed. How could these ministers think of this? It seems that there must be collusion in private. Not to mention that they were so forced, they would never agree with it.


    He Yuning back to the palace, see Lin Shiyi is holding the child there to play, see their own back, Lin Shiyi see his face is not very good-looking.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did something happen in the court? I have a face


    Lin Shiyi gave the child to the mallow next to him, picked him up and came to her. Looking at him, he thought that there was a dispute between the court and the minister again. Is it because of his own life and death?


    "These ministers are really unreasonable. If Wu Chen hadn''t made it clear, I''m afraid you would have been taken to the prison and died. In fact, there''s something more unreasonable."


    After hearing he Yuning''s words, Lin Shiyi realized the seriousness of the matter and asked him what else had happened. Since xingrou''s death, this matter has not been broken. These individuals are too much. What reasons can they find to deal with themselves.


    "Tell me what''s too much."


    "Unexpectedly, you asked to give the little prince to Ji pin to raise him. You said you couldn''t go too far. That woman is not fit to raise the prince at all. She is domineering and domineering. There are all kinds of collusion in the court. Once she raises the prince, she may not be able to teach him anything."


    "How can that be? Have you objected?"


    "Of course! I know you won''t agree. Of course, I won''t agree. If it wasn''t for the best, I''m afraid the queen would not have left, and the child would not have lost her biological mother. I certainly won''t agree with such a thing, and Wu Chen won''t agree. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Lin Shiyi didn''t relax after hearing this. He was about to go to the palace to see he Wuchen, but he Yuning stopped him.


    "It''s useless for you to go now. He has already said that he won''t agree. It''s only because the officials in the court are pressing too hard that he finds an excuse to delay. Don''t worry, he will never give the child to that woman."


    He Yining took Lin Shiyi to sit down, but the more she thought about it, the more worried she was. That woman was not a fuel-efficient lamp. In case the child was taught to be bad, how could she live up to the late old man?


    "It''s terrible. How can it be like this? That woman is the culprit for Xing Rou''s death. It''s all because that woman knocked her down, so she was unstable, resulting in premature delivery. "

 Chapter 700

    Lin Shiyi was obviously a little worried, but after listening to he Yuning''s words, he also felt that it was true. He Wuchen didn''t agree. Those ministers should not force them. They could only take a step at a time, hoping that their children would grow up safely and not be destroyed by anyone.


    After staying in the palace for a few days, Lin Shiyi was also a little sad. Whenever he took care of his children, he would think that his good friend had passed away, so he was in a low mood all day.


    This day, after he Yu Ning went to court, he saw that Lin Shiyi had changed his clothes and was ready to go out. He also asked if he would go to the imperial palace to settle accounts with he Wuchen.


    "I''m not in the mood to settle accounts with him. I want to worship my sisters..."


    It turns out that Lin Shiyi wants to worship Xue xingrou. Without saying a word, he Yuning is ready to go out with her. He knows that his beloved concubine treats Xue xingrou like a sister. Now he knows that the child of a good sister is going to be raised by the culprit. I''m afraid he is also very dissatisfied.


    The couple rushed to Xue xingrou''s graveyard in a carriage. Lin shi11 didn''t say a word all the way. Looking out of the window in a low mood, they doubted whether their behavior was right or wrong, and whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for their children.


    After arriving at the destination, Lin Shiyi looked at the familiar name written on the tombstone in front of him. He couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Xingrou, I''m sorry. I want to help you take care of your child, but I don''t know what to do. If he really decides to give the child to your opponent, I''m afraid I can''t stop him. I can only take his life at that time."


    Lin Shiyi says hatefully, this can frighten the nearby he Yuning. He looks at the woman in horror. If he really dares to assassinate the emperor, it''s a big crime. I''m afraid he can''t even bear it.


    Lin Shiyi stayed in front of the grave for a long time. After a long time, he Yuning helped them into the carriage, but the carriage didn''t go back. In the palace, Lin Shiyi always looked out of the window at the lonely cemetery.


    "Don''t be sad. The past is the past. I believe he has his own decision. He will never give the child to that woman. You must not do such things. Just leave them to me."


    He still couldn''t help persuading Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi sighed and didn''t say anything. What he said just now was the way he had to do. If he really dares to do that, he will try his best to stop him.


    When they went back to the palace, Lin Shiyi began to take care of his children. For several days, he stayed at the gate every day, and he stayed with the children every day.


    He Yuning came back from the court every day and accompanied his wife and children. Seeing that Lin Shiyi was in such a low mood, he did not dare to say what happened in the court. He just said something nice.


    I thought it would be better after a while, but I didn''t think that Lin Shiyi didn''t get better. He was still very sad except taking care of the children every day. He was worried about Lin Shiyi''s thoughts.


    "Princess, I have something to discuss with you. I don''t know if you are in the mood to talk now."


    When he came back to the palace that day, he saw Lin Shiyi holding the child in a daze. The child had already fallen asleep, so he couldn''t help saying something.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it directly. If you want to talk about mood, I''m not in the mood."


    She casually should a, don''t think there is anything else can affect their heartstrings, but after listening to He Yu Ning''s words, but still mood fluctuations.


    "You mean you want to leave the court, are you sure? If so, will something happen in the court? "


    Lin Shiyi was surprised to ask him a question. He didn''t expect that he would have such a decision. If he resigns from the position of the Lord, how could he Wuchen be trusted in the court.


    "I''ve made it clear that I want to take you and your children to live a peaceful life. I don''t want to deal with the troubles in the court anymore. As long as the princess says, we can leave here at any time and find a quiet place."


    He Yuning has been thinking about it for many days, and he thinks that he should live in peace. What should be solved in the court has also been solved. There is no need to stay here.


    Lin Shiyi lowered his head and thought for a long time, but finally he shook his head and didn''t agree with him.


    "I don''t think it''s right now. Think about it. Although I also want to live in seclusion, we can''t be so selfish. The ministers in the court can force the emperor. If you''re here, they can at least turn the tide. But if you''re not here, they don''t even have anyone to rely on. Anyway, the royal family also has your responsibility. You should leave now I''m afraid it''s very inappropriate. "


    Lin Shiyi sincerely analyzes his own ideas to him, and thinks that this time is not suitable, maybe we can wait for a while, and now Xue xingrou''s child''s whereabouts can''t understand and can''t rest assured.


    "I don''t know who he will give the child to, and I can''t rest assured, so I don''t think it''s suitable now. Let''s wait a little longer."Lin Shiyi''s words, let he Yuning also realize that now is not the time to leave.


    "I just don''t want to see you in such a low mood every day, and I don''t want you to be involved in these disturbances. Since you say so, I''ll listen to you. We''ll see later. After things are stable, we''ll leave here completely. What do you think?"


    "Of course, it''s settled. For the time being, you should help him to pay attention and see if there is any trouble. After all, some things are not convenient for him to do, and you are a king, so it''s much more convenient."


    Lin Shiyi thought that if the court is really safe and the country is peaceful, then he is not greedy for the position of the princess. It would be very happy to live a peaceful life with his beloved and children.


    After that, he Yining also obeyed Lin Shiyi''s orders. Whether in court or in private, he let people pay attention to see if there was any potential danger. If not, he could leave at ease. If so, he could only solve it later.


    That night, Lin Shiyi tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, so he had to sit up, and he Yuning also got up.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you sleep? Are you thinking about something you shouldn''t? "


    He gently took Lin Shiyi in his arms and saw the woman shaking her head.


    "I don''t know why, but I can''t sleep. If we go like this, I have some people who don''t trust me. Let''s help Xue Xinglan find a good woman to get married. In this way, I''ll be completely relieved. Anyway, he''s also xingrou''s only relative. What do you say?"


    Originally is worrying about this matter son, he Yu rather happily nods to agree, but is to help Xue Xing LAN get married just, this is not big matter, also not troublesome.


    "Since you have this heart, we''ll find a suitable person, but before that, you should ask for his advice. Do you want me to accompany you to see him tomorrow daytime?"


    Lin Shiyi didn''t let he Yuning accompany him, but felt that this thing should be done by a woman, so the next morning he got up to take a carriage to look for Xue Xinglan.


    When Xue Xinglan heard that sister a was coming, she happily came out to meet Lin Shiyi. Seeing that Lin Shiyi had lost a lot of weight, she was also distressed.


    "Why did you lose so much weight, isn''t it because of the death of my sister? Elder sister certainly does not want you to be so sad, also hope elder sister must take good care of the body


    Lin Shiyi followed Xue Xinglan to the study and sat down. He felt that he had no appetite these days. Of course, it was Xue xingrou, but this kind of thing is not to say that he didn''t want to.


    "It''s better to be thin than to be fat. I came here today to discuss something with you. Aren''t you busy now?"


    Lin Shiyi looked at the desk and saw Xue Xinglan looking at the art of war books. He could not help admiring the bloody boy. At this age, he should serve the country.


    "Sister, if you have something to say, please say it. You are my sister. You don''t have to be polite to me."


    Xue Xinglan doesn''t mind at all. She takes Lin Shiyi as her relative. After hearing this, Lin Shiyi puts forward her own opinion. She thinks that she is getting married now and wants to find a good woman to marry her.


    "Ah, it''s the matter..."


    Xue Xinglan scratched her head with some embarrassment. She never thought about it, but it''s really the time, and she''s almost twenty.


    "At your age, some people are already fathers, so I want you to get married quickly. Your sister is not here. I want to ask your opinion. I don''t know if you have any opinions or if you have any girls you like to tell me."


    When Lin Shiyi saw Xue Xinglan''s appearance, he couldn''t help smiling. Were all the boys so shy in ancient times? As long as it is in modern times, I''m afraid it''s impossible to say that a blind date is not a blind date, I''ll go to find my girlfriend.


    Seeing that Xue Xinglan hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing. This child is clearly a big boy, and he is so shy.


    "Since you treat me as your sister, you don''t have to be polite to me. If you have someone you really like, I''ll propose for you. If you don''t agree, I''ll ask the emperor to marry you."


    Lin Shiyi deliberately said something heavy, which forced Xue Xinglan to say something in her heart.


    "Elder sister, this kind of thing, itself has to listen to the elders, elder sister is not here, you are my own elder sister, my marriage is up to you to handle, whatever you like."

 Chapter 701

    Xue Xinglan really didn''t mind at all. She didn''t care about it at all. She also trusted Lin Shiyi very much. Lin Shiyi was stunned by this.


    "How can you say that this is also your life event, a woman who wants to stay with you for a lifetime, don''t you have any idea? You''ve loved me so much, then I''m really a little scared. "


    Lin Shiyi smiles. Ever since Xue xingrou left, she has regarded Xue Xinglan as her own brother. Therefore, she is very moved to see her brother''s appearance and obedience.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to be like this. You should have listened to the elders in your family when you have a big life. If my elder sister is not here, you will be my elder. As long as you feel suitable, I will go to see them and I will promise. I believe in elder sister''s vision."


    Xue Xinglan said frankly, it seems that she really doesn''t care about this kind of thing.


    Lin Shi nodded. Since he said that, he would help to find out.


    After that day, Lin Shiyi and he Yuning discussed to find a suitable woman for the official family. Moreover, he Yuning also noticed that one of the ministers had a daughter of the same age, and the minister was also very supportive of he Wuchen.


    "The Minister of the Ministry of official is a very important position, and his daughter is very clever and sensible, but I haven''t seen her. If Aifei wants to make up, I''d better find a chance for you to meet and have a chat."


    After careful consideration, he Yuning thinks that the daughter of the Minister of Li and Xue Xinglan are very suitable, so he is also ready to make up the two people, but Lin Shiyi is afraid to come forward with this kind of thing.


    "Well, you can find a chance for me to meet the woman. If it''s suitable, I''ll let them both meet."


    "We can''t meet before we get married according to etiquette."


    "I can''t deal with the etiquette. I just hope to help him find a woman who is in love with each other. If two people like each other, I can''t deal with the rules."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t agree with what he said. As long as two people like each other, what are those rules? In ancient times, it''s too inhumane not to meet before marriage. Two strangers only meet on the day of marriage. How can they fall in love with each other?


    He Yu Ning listened to this words then also frankly a smile, had to agree to her request, immediately arrange two people to meet.


    At noon this day, Lin Shiyi came to a teahouse according to the address he Yuning said. There was a woman in green sitting there drinking tea in the corner. She was elegant and lovely, which made people like her on the first side.


    Lin Shiyi sat down and said hello to the woman. The woman quickly got up and saluted.


    "It''s the princess. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me I''m the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of official... "


    The woman revealed her lintel to Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi and his wife were so happy that they immediately let her sit down. They talked for a long time.


    They left the teahouse together. Lin Shi took the woman to the countryside to play. The woman looked at the river in front of her eyes and couldn''t help sighing.


    "In fact, I thought that if I had a husband, I would take him to see more of the outside world. It''s really more than the court..."


    "This is another person who likes pastoral life. I said Yan Yun, as an official woman, how can you have such an idea? Is it because of something? "


    Because he wants to find a suitable wife for Xue Xinglan, Lin Shiyi knows Xue Xinglan very well. He knows that Xue Xinglan is not suitable for those very powerful women, so he has to have a good test to see whether this woman is suitable or not. Naturally, there are more topics to talk about. It''s a bit surprising to think that this girl is also concerned about the countryside .


    "The princess doesn''t know. In fact, when I was a child, I didn''t grow up next to my father. At that time, I was weak and sick, so my parents found me a medical master and let me follow him. My master lived in such a place, far away from the thatched cottage. I didn''t come back to my parents until I was 12 years old."


    Yan Yun tells Lin Shiyi about his experience. After hearing this, Lin Shiyi can''t help but feel more happy. He even knows medical skills. It''s more appropriate to be with Xue Xinglan. It seems that this marriage is really right.


    "I see, but you don''t look like a woman who grew up outside. You are so clever and sensible. You are also a lady from a big family. How could you be like this..."


    "Yes, after I went back to my parents, I followed my mother to learn how to cook and learn all kinds of things. My mother said that as a woman, I would take good care of my husband and take good care of her husband. So I have to learn some things."


    Yan Yun felt that he could have a good chat with Lin Shiyi, so he said a few more words. Lin Shiyi saw that Yan Yun was so lively and lovely, and Xue Xinglan would like it.


    "Well, that''s right. Although I didn''t agree with her before, it seems that it''s really necessary now. Although it''s a woman, we should know more about some things, so that we can have something to say with our husband. As time goes on, our feelings will become stronger and stronger."Yan Yun also thought that although he grew up with his master, his personality was very gentle and not savage at all, which made Lin Shiyi appreciate it very much.


    It was not until dusk that the two separated. Lin Shiyi watched Yan Yun go home, and then he turned back to the palace.


    Back to the palace, Lin Shiyi''s face is full of joy, just when he Yuning comes back to the court, he quickly comes forward to say that this woman can''t be more suitable.


    "You seem to like it very much."


    "More than love? I really like it. It''s very suitable for Xinglan. Their personalities complement each other. Moreover, I''m sure that the woman will become a good wife and mother. It''s really suitable. I''ll arrange for them to meet. "


    Lin Shiyi didn''t expect that the woman she met for the first time was very suitable, so she was very happy. She immediately asked someone to send a letter to Xue Xinglan, saying that she was making an offer to meet her.


    "This Yan Yun is really a good woman. She is not only good at medicine, but also clever, sensible and considerate. The more I see it, the more I like it. Even if Xing Rou is here, she will like it very much."


    He Yu Ning see Lin Shi Yi so happy, in the heart also put down the heart, it seems that some things to do will let her divert attention, not to put all the emotions on the sad thing before.


    "Just be happy. If they can really make a marriage, it''s a beautiful thing. But anyway, Xue Xinglan hasn''t met yet. Don''t be happy too soon."


    They come to the front hall to finish their meal in parallel. Lin Shiyi has a big appetite. But he doesn''t think so when listening to he Yuning''s words. According to his understanding of Xue Xinglan, he likes such a girl very much.


    "Well, I''ll go to him tomorrow and make it clear to him to see if he likes it or not. Besides, they have to have an interview."


    Lin Shiyi did what he said. The next morning he came to see Xue Xinglan. Seeing Xue Xinglan, he said the good news. The woman saw her face.


    "Yan Yun is a good child. She is clever and sensible. She is a lady of a big family. It''s very suitable to be with you. However, other people can''t force her to deal with this emotional matter. We can''t be sure until you two meet. If you don''t like it, don''t say anything ugly..."


    Lin Shiyi arranges for Xue Xinglan and looks at a good day for them to meet.


    "Well, elder sister, you can do it by yourself. You set a date and I''ll go at that time. The Lord told me before that, in fact, it''s more important to find a virtuous woman for marriage than anything. I also believe that the woman that elder sister found must be very suitable for me."


    Xue Xinglan, with a trace of shyness, answered Lin Shiyi. Although she is an adult, she has never been with any woman. She has no experience in this field.


    "That''s what you said. If you like it, I''ll fix a day for you. If you don''t like it, I''ll find the right person for you."


    Lin Shiyi is determined to find a suitable woman for Xue Xinglan before he leaves here to live in seclusion. In this way, Xue xingrou will be relieved.


    "Sister, let''s have lunch here today. The cook brought some sour bamboo shoots from his hometown. I don''t know if sister likes to eat them."


    "Yes, I like this best."


    Lin shi11 couldn''t help his eyes shining when he heard the sour bamboo shoots. It was something he hadn''t eaten for a long time. When he came here, he thought it was impossible to have the same kind of food as before, but he didn''t expect that it was really there.


    At noon, two people have lunch together. Lin Shiyi finds that Xue Xinglan and Xue xingrou have some similarities. Both of them are forbearant, and they are extremely obedient to the people around them. However, Xue Xinglan also has the idea of serving the court in the war, so he has a strong sense.


    After lunch, Xue Xinglan personally sent Lin Shiyi away, and Lin Shiyi explained it again at the door.


    "Don''t forget to meet in the teahouse in three days. Don''t be late."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be late."


    Three days later, Lin Shiyi and the woman were waiting for Xue Xinglan in the teahouse. When Xue Xinglan came, the woman''s face was flushed and her head was lowered. When Lin Shiyi saw this, she knew that she must have been fascinated by Xue Xinglan''s appearance. Xue Xinglan''s eyebrows were clear and her eyes were beautiful. All women would like her.


    "Well, you two should have a good talk and get to know each other. Don''t worry about the etiquette. Only when you like each other after you get to know each other can you stay together forever."

 Chapter 702

    Lin Shiyi said to them, and they nodded silently. Then they saw Lin Shiyi walking out of the teahouse, trying to give them more time to be alone.


    "My name is Xue Xinglan. You must have heard my name. My elder sister should have told you all about it. As a person, I have no characteristics. My only hobby is..."


    Xue Xinglan introduces her situation to the woman. When she looks at the woman, she is in love with her. She feels that the woman in front of her is looking forward to her, and her eyes are full of affection.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you can call me Yan Yun. I heard the princess say that you have been very good at studying since childhood and hope to serve the imperial court when you grow up. I also appreciate your courage... "


    The two chatted for a whole morning, and Lin Shiyi''s stomach swelled. The more they chatted, the more happy they were. Finally, they were completely relieved. As long as the two chatted together, it showed that they were very satisfied with each other. It seemed that they were really right to be matchmakers this time.


    After they chat here, Yan Yun wants to go out with Xue Xinglan. After all, they just talk, but they can''t know what kind of people they are.


    As soon as they hit it off, they immediately left here and went outside. Lin Shiyi also took his servant girl back to the palace to let them get along for a few more days.


    "Miss, it seems that the two of them are quite congenial. After chatting in the teahouse for a whole morning, they go out again. They can have dinner and go shopping together to see if they are suitable for each other. It''s really good of you to do so."


    Mallow in the side of tea, see their miss so keen to say marriage, enough to see the spirit has come back, also feel happy for miss.


    "Yes, I think they have a good chat. I hope they can like each other and get married as soon as possible."


    Lin Shiyi sighed and replied, but I don''t know where they are playing now? That Yan Yun personality is so lively, will let Xue Xinglan like very much, just don''t know these two people after together will dig heart.


    Yan Yun takes Xue Xinglan to various busy places in the city. After this chat, he discovers that Xue Xinglan seldom goes out.


    "How can you understand the sufferings of the people if you don''t go out? If you don''t understand the people''s situation, how can you work in the court in the future? You should come out more in the future. "


    Yan Yun very seriously to Xue Xinglan mouth persuasion, Xue Xinglan can not help but be moved, in addition to his sister, no one will think about their future.


    "You''re right. I''m sure I''ll come out and walk more in the future. I didn''t expect that you are so familiar with everything in the capital. It seems that you also like to play. But as a woman, will your parents often let you go out?"


    Xue Xinglan looks at Yan Yun in front of her. She is so lively, not like those young ladies who can''t get out of the gate, and her personality is very soft. It''s hard to imagine that such a woman is actually the daughter of Shangshu.


    "What''s the point? The princess certainly didn''t tell you that I didn''t grow up in the capital. Anyway, I like to be busy. However, I''m not the kind of person who likes to join in the fun. I just think that sometimes people have to go out and walk around frequently to get to know the place they live in.... "


    Yan Yun then takes Xue Xinglan to a restaurant. This restaurant should be one of the best in the capital. Xue Xinglan has heard of it. She has been here occasionally before, but she didn''t expect that such a little girl would come to such a restaurant for dinner.


    Two people sat down in an elegant seat on the second floor. There was an alley downstairs outside the door. Yan Yun looked very happy, holding his cheek in his hand and looking out obsessively.


    "You see how beautiful it is out there."


    "Yes, but you are more beautiful."


    Yan Yunmeng''s a listen to this words, can''t help but red ear root, to Xue Xinglan bashful smile smile, didn''t say a word.


    After they met that day, they were very congenial to each other, so they agreed to attend the Lantern Festival held in the city in a few days.


    Xue Xinglan went back and began to prepare. She knew Yan Yun''s preferences and personality, and prepared something in advance as a gift.


    "Young master, who are you prepared for? Isn''t it the lady of the future? "


    Seeing that Xue Xinglan is so happy, the housekeeper can''t help but ask. Xue Xinglan smiles happily, but he doesn''t explain. As for whether he and Yan Yun will have a chance to become a couple, I don''t know yet. Anyway, he likes Yan Yun very much.


    A few days later, at the Lantern Festival, two people met in the busy market. Xue Xinglan saw Yan Yun from a distance and went through the crowd. He saw that Yan Yun was crowded in the middle by several people. Xue pushed the people beside her away and protected her beside him.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Yan Yun nodded obediently, two people went to the roadside, Xue Xinglan see there are riddle guessing, Yanyun was pulled to go.


    "You guessed right. There are prizes. Let''s have a guess."


    Yan Yunxing said, two people will also follow the crowd next to guess lantern riddles.


    Two people play is very happy, until midnight, the crowd dispersed, two people reluctantly came to the intersection.Xue Xinglan is very reluctant. Although she only meets Yan Yun for the second time, she has already determined in her heart that this woman is the one she wants to marry. Although at her own request, she believes that they can get married soon, but I don''t know what happened today. She is very reluctant to separate.


    "It''s time for you to go back. It''s too late. My servants have come to pick me up."


    Yan Yun says to Xue Xinglan, but he doesn''t plan to leave at all. Someone is waiting nearby.


    "Well, it''s time to go back. I''ll see you another day."


    "Well!"


    The person has said goodbye, but still no one moved. Xue Xinglan feels as if she owes this woman an explanation.


    "I want to ask you, how do you feel about me? If you agree, I will let my elder sister ask the emperor to marry her. "


    Xue Xinglan summoned up the courage to say this sentence, Yan Yun couldn''t help blushing, buried his head deeply and nodded secretly.


    Xue Xinglan almost jumps back to the mansion. She is so happy that she is ready to find a chance to ask the emperor to marry her.


    When Yan Yun comes home, he is stopped by his father. Seeing his father''s face, Yan Yun is also afraid.


    "Father..."


    "You''ve been out all day today, and you''ve come back only now. What are you doing?"


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Lord Shangshu realized that she was not worried. She should not have provoked anyone.


    "My father and daughter are very obedient. They didn''t do anything wrong..."


    "Hum, just stay at home. As a young lady, you can''t go out all day. It''s not allowed to go out tomorrow."


    "Daddy..."


    "No intercession."


    Yan Yun shut up in his room, in the heart speechless, do not know how to tell his father that he loved a man.


    After that, Lin Shiyi asked you what Xue Xinglan thought. Naturally, Xue Xinglan liked it very much.


    "Elder sister, I really like her. I think we can have a good chat. If elder sister can promote this marriage, she is the elder sister of Xinglan."


    "Oh, if I don''t tell you about this marriage, I''m just a sister, not a sister."


    Lin Shiyi can''t help joking, but Xue Xinglan''s face is almost red. He is still a teenager and has never been in love. He apologizes to Lin Shiyi.


    "Well, well, I''m not really angry. Since you like it, I''ll go back and tell the Lord to let the emperor marry you, and you two can get married. I''ll be relieved after marriage."


    Lin Shiyi said with emotion, this is caused Xue Xinglan''s attention, do not know what this means.


    "Sister, where are you going? Why do you feel uneasy? Do you want to get my marriage ready before you leave... "


    "Yes, you''re right. I really want to leave. I want to live in seclusion with the Lord for the rest of my life. But I don''t trust you. Naturally, I hope I can rest assured when I see you get married."


    When Xue Xinglan heard this, she was very upset. She prayed for a long time, but it was still fruitless. Knowing that she had lost her heart, she was sad. She left Lin Shiyi to chat for a long time before she sent her back.


    When Lin Shi goes back to the palace, he tells he Yuling to ask the emperor to marry him, so that they can get married as soon as possible, and he can leave at ease.


    "Great. As long as you make up your mind to leave with me, I will ask Wu Chen to marry me tomorrow morning."


    "But I have to wait. I haven''t agreed with the minister yet. I''ll go to the lady tomorrow to see if they are satisfied with the marriage."


    He Yuning looks very happy, but Lin Shixin gives birth to a trace of sadness, but he doesn''t express it. He knows that he Yuning wants to leave quietly with himself and his children, but some things can''t be put down. In the end, he is the only true friend here. Now he wants to leave the capital, I''m afraid he will never leave again Maybe back.


    This morning, with all kinds of gifts, Lin Shi came to Shangshu''s mansion. As soon as he entered the mansion, he heard people say that the eldest lady was making trouble to come out, which was very puzzling.


    "It''s the princess. Please come in..."


    When Mrs. Shang Shu learned that Lin Shiyi was coming, she came to meet Lin Shiyi in person. She and Mrs. Shang Shu went to the backyard hall together. They chatted for a while. After the family routine, Lin Shiyi also said his intention to the lady directly.


    "To tell you the truth, I think your daughter is really an excellent woman. I think you should know Xue Xinglan. They are quite old and have very similar personalities. I came here today to ask you if you have any opinions on Xue Xinglan. If you are satisfied, you might as well let them be together."

 Chapter 703

    Lin Shiyi also thought that if the emperor married them, they would not refuse. However, based on politeness, they should ask for advice. After all, they are the ones who want to marry their daughters.


    Mrs. Shang Shu was a little surprised when she heard this. She also learned that her daughter went out again and again these days and came back very late. She was very happy when she came back. Now it seems that it must be for this reason.


    "Princess, with all due respect, have these two children met before?"


    "Oh, this Well, actually, I arranged for them to meet, and they got along very well. Madam, are you not satisfied with Xue Xinglan? "


    The lady listened to Lin Shiyi''s words and laughed generously. She had heard of Xue Xinglan for a long time. She was a very good boy. She was very suitable to be with her daughter. How could she be dissatisfied?


    "Princess Yan Chong, what''s the dissatisfaction? I also think these two children are very suitable. If the emperor can promise them to be together, it would be great. "


    Lin Shiyi can''t help but feel very happy. This marriage has finally been completed. It seems that he Yuning can ask he Wuchen to marry him. The next thing is much easier.


    "Since the lady said so, I''ll ask the Lord to ask for marriage. This son-in-law, you''ll definitely make money."


    Lin Shiyi happily went back to the palace. Seeing that he Yuning had not come back, he was a little worried. He wanted him to come back as soon as possible and ask him to propose to the emperor. This matter was about to be solved.


    When he Yuning came back, it was already dark, and Lin Shiyi was waiting at the dining table. When he passed by, he saw Lin Shiyi''s face was in full bloom.


    "It seems that this matter has already been done. I haven''t talked to Wu Chen about giving marriage."


    "Then don''t delay. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. The two children are in love, and Shangshu and his wife are very satisfied. I''m afraid they will get married soon..."


    "Get married!"


    "Oh, it means to get married. It''s perfect for them to get married as soon as possible and have a noble son as soon as possible."


    Lin Shiyi happily replied that she can''t wait to attend their wedding. If Xue xingrou is alive, she should be happy. Her only brother is going to have a family, and she will be more stable with a family.


    "Well, I''ll ask him to marry me tomorrow."


    The next day after the early court, he Yuning went directly to the palace to see he Wuchen and told him about Xue Xinglan''s marriage.


    "It turns out that he already has a woman of his heart. It''s also the age of marriage. She can''t drag on like this all the time. If the queen knows, she will blame me. Thank you for your trouble."


    After hearing this, he Wuchen is also ready to make an order to get married. After all, he is also the younger brother of his favorite concubine. He should have been worried about this matter. Unexpectedly, he Yuning has already done it. Naturally, he is very grateful.


    At noon this day, he Wuchen''s edict was issued, and Xue Xinglan was very happy when she learned about it, so she went to ask Lin Shiyi''s advice, and the time of marriage should be decided.


    "Wang Ye, ah Jie, I came here today just to ask you to fix the wedding date."


    After listening to these words, both of them feel happy for him. It seems that she is still looking forward to this marriage. The whole popularity is quite different from before. After all, Xue xingrou left before, and Xue Xinglan has been decadent for a long time. Now she realizes that the person who left has gone, and the living person should live well.


    "Well, I''ll let someone do the calculation and find you a good day to get married. What a surprise. I didn''t expect that you could find your beloved so easily."


    Lin Shiyi said with emotion that the probability of meeting the person he really likes when he is on a blind date is really small, but Xue Xinglan has met him. I have to say that it can only be called fate.


    "I''d like to thank you, sister. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would not be able to find my beloved together. As for the wedding, thank you, sister."


    Xue Xinglan is an elder sister. Lin Shiyi is very happy. Anyway, she has done a good deed. She must have done something for Xue xingrou.


    Lin Shiyi immediately went to find someone to calculate the good days. The good days were just half a month later. It''s not easy, but now he''s at home to take care of his children every day. If he''s preparing for marriage, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s very experienced, so he directly told Xue Xinglan that he would worry about his marriage.


    Xue Xinglan naturally is very grateful, and gave this matter completely to own elder sister.


    Yan Yun learned that the emperor''s marriage was even more happy, so he was released by his parents that day.


    "Girl, Xue Xinglan, I''ve heard that people are not bad, and he''s also our queen''s brother. If you can be with him well, you''ll have a good time in the future."


    "Mother..."


    Yan Yun shyly lowered his head, but in his heart, he was also looking forward to being together with his lover as soon as possible.In the following days, Lin Shiyi is very busy every day. He orders people to prepare the things needed for the wedding. This wedding is going to be held in a big way. This is Xue xingrou''s only younger brother, and he should pay more attention to it.


    The betrothal gifts are also sent by Lin Shiyi and he Yuning in person. After all, Xue Xinglan has no relatives now, let alone any elders. Lin Shiyi naturally shoulders this heavy responsibility.


    "My Lord, madam, the bridegroom will be your son-in-law in the future..."


    Lin Shiyi asked people to put down the betrothal gifts. Seeing the kind couple in front of him, he was also looking forward to Xue Xinglan''s skin and protection in the future. Anyway, being a son-in-law was a family. Xue Xinglan had no one else beside him, so he had to leave here.


    "Prince, princess, please sit down..."


    The couple are also very enthusiastic about them. They think that Xue Xinglan is the younger brother of the former queen. Because the emperor feels guilty for the queen, he will naturally care about her younger brother in the future. If his daughter can get married, he will certainly get attention.


    After he left Shangshu mansion, Lin Shiyi stopped, feeling a little sad.


    "What''s the matter? The betrothal gifts have been given and the imperial edict has been issued. The next step is to get married. Why do you look unhappy?


    "I''m not unhappy, but I have some feelings. Before, xingrou always joked, hoping that her younger brother could find a very sensible woman. After all, she has a gentle personality. Now she''s really found it, but she can''t see it as a sister."


    Lin Shiyi put down the sadness in his heart. After that, he took him to walk in the street with them.


    In front of the bustling crowd, Lin Shiyi''s mood is extremely complex. One day he will leave here and live a peaceful life. Everything here will exist in his memory, but some people will never see it again.


    "Princess, don''t you think it''s good now? Isn''t it a comfort that you can do a good job in Xinglan''s marriage? "


    He Yuning comforted for a while to make her feel a little better, and then continued to prepare for the wedding.


    After nearly ten days of hard work, Lin Shiyi got everything ready. He asked Xue Xinglan to check it and see what else he could give it to himself. I lost myself.


    "No, my sister is doing very well. I think we have all the things we should have, and the mansion has been all dressed up. We are waiting for the wedding day. It''s really hard for my sister."


    Xue Xinglan got a big gift for Lin Shiyi''s trip. Lin Shiyi was dumbfounded. Originally, he and Xue xingrou had discussed how to find a wife for him, but they didn''t think that in the end, the matter only fell on him.


    Things are ready, the day has been set, the invitation has already been sent out, to the wedding that is Lin Shiyi came early, began to arrange everything next.


    "You have to do all this well. When the bride comes, she will look at it a little bit..."


    Lin Shiyi has been busy living there. He Yuning goes to see Xue Xinglan with his child in his arms.


    "Originally, I said that I would not bring my children. Why do you have to let them come?"


    "To tell you the truth, my sister can''t attend my wedding, but it''s a comfort that I want my child to show up here. It represents my sister."


    Xue Xinglan''s words make he Yuning feel uncomfortable. Lin Shiyi, who just came in, can''t help but stop when he hears this.


    "Sister, why are you here? It''s all set up, isn''t it? It''s really hard for you today. "


    Xue Xinglan saw Lin Shiyi as soon as his voice fell, and he rushed forward. His marriage was really thanks to her, otherwise he didn''t know when he would have his own home.


    "It''s not hard. I''m glad to see you have a happy home. Don''t let Yan Yun down, and don''t forget that in the imperial court, you should take good care of your little nephew."


    Lin Shiyi knows that he will leave here soon. Naturally, he is not at ease about the child. He also asks Xue Xinglan to watch carefully. How can he say that he is also the child''s uncle.


    "Yes, my sister is right."


    "Today is his wedding day. Let''s go out and see if we''re ready to pick up the bride."


    He Yuning reminds Lin Shiyi that they are going out together. Xue Xinglan is ready to meet his wife. His face is full of happy smile.


    At the end of the day, Lin Shiyi was very busy with gongs and drums. He watched Xue Xinglan and Xiao Yun get married. Standing beside him, he could not help feeling gratified for Xue xingrou.

 Chapter 704

    When they went back together in the evening, Lin Shiyi didn''t say a word. He looked at the starry sky and thought of what happened after he came here. He still had some feelings in his heart and took he Yuning''s hand tightly.


    "Princess, I know what you are thinking in your heart. I really don''t want to see you so unhappy here every day. Let''s live in seclusion in the mountains. As long as you agree, I can immediately resign from the so-called position of Lord."


    He stops and looks at the woman beside him. Lin Shiyi has been in a bad mood these days. He knows that it''s because Xue xingrou left, and he also wants to change his environment. Maybe he can be in a better mood.


    Lin Shiyi smiles and doesn''t answer. He is also thinking and hesitating. If he is not there, will the child be ok? Because Xue xingrou promised to take good care of her children before she died.


    "I know you are worried about the children. In fact, Wuchen will be good to the children. At the beginning, those ministers forced him to give the children to Jipin. Didn''t he agree? He also has his own judgment. How could he make such a rash decision? You don''t have to worry about that. "


    Lin Shiyi listened to his words and felt that he was the one who knew himself best. He knew that he was worried about the safety of his children, so he was ready to agree. After all, living here is really no better than living in seclusion in the mountains.


    "Before you appeared, I didn''t think about living in seclusion in the mountains. Maybe I had a little ambition. But after staying in the court for a long time, you will find that they only fight openly and secretly all day. I''m really tired of such days. Especially after you come, if the princess can promise, we will leave the capital immediately and find a quiet place Place. "


    Lin Shiyi said that he couldn''t wait to leave. He thought that he was really tired of it. After all, no one would like to fight with others all day. He didn''t know what he got.


    "Well, since you have this heart, I promise you that we''ll leave here, but you still have to have a good talk with Wu Chen, don''t you? If you leave the court, will he have no one to rely on? If he can promise, then I have nothing to object to


    He Yu Ning immediately agreed to come down, also believe that he Wu Chen will certainly agree to his request, after all, now things have come to an end, the situation has gradually stabilized, he is really unnecessary in court.


    On the morning of the second day, after entering the palace, he also immediately came to the harem of he Wuchen and told him his purpose.


    "Uncle Huang, do you have this idea already?"


    He Wuchen didn''t agree, but he asked him another question. He nodded and said that he had wanted to leave the court for a long time.


    He Wuchen couldn''t help being silent for a while. It seems that he is determined to leave. Now nothing happens in the court, and the frontier is very stable. After hesitating for a while, he has to agree to his request.


    "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, if you really don''t want to stay in court, you can leave directly. Don''t worry about that."


    He Wuchen''s words touched he Yuning''s heart. Lin Shiyi had been worried that he was helpless in the court, but now he didn''t want to force himself, so he also thanks.


    After coming out of the palace, he Yining can''t wait to go back to the palace, but he finds that Lin Shiyi is not there. The servant says Lin Shiyi has gone to see Xue xingrou.


    At dusk, Lin Shiyi came back with his child in his arms. Seeing he Yuning anxiously walking up and down in the hospital, he hurried to ask if he Wuchen had already asked.


    "Yes, he has agreed. If he doesn''t like it, just leave. Princess, we can pack up our things and leave here. Finally, we can live in peace. We don''t have to pay attention to these troubles any more."


    His ecstatic appearance, let Lin Shiyi also can''t help pouring cold water, although feel that he left after not at ease, but, also don''t want to spoil his interest.


    "What''s the matter? Princess? You don''t want to go back on it. Don''t you want to leave here at all? Even if you don''t think about it for us, you should also think about it for your children. When they grow up in such an environment, they must be involved in these disturbances. Aren''t you more worried at that time? Do you think so? "


    He Yuning quickly began to persuade. Of course, he didn''t want his children to grow up here. He persuaded Lin Shiyi for a long time. Now it''s the right time for him to leave. If he waited for a while, he might have something else to stop him.


    "The Lord is right. Naturally, I don''t want my children to grow up here. I also want them to grow up happily. In that case, I have to promise you. I''m afraid you have many things to deal with. Let''s not rush to deal with them."


    Although he didn''t know much about the affairs in the court hall, Lin Shiyi still knew something. In the court hall, he naturally divided the party and formed a faction. He Yuning had many ministers. If he knew that he was going to leave the court hall, he would come to dissuade him. It would take some time to deal with these affairs.In fact, as Lin Shiyi expected, within three days, some ministers came to see him. Naturally, all the people who came here were from he Yuning. They all came here to discuss with him about leaving the court.


    In the middle of the study, he Yu Ning sits at the table and sees these ministers in front of him. They are all anxious and no one wants him to leave.


    "Lord, I don''t know why you suddenly made such a decision. Why did you leave? This court is inseparable from you. If you leave, there will be no one in our group to take the lead? Have you ever thought about this serious problem? "


    "Yes, Wang Ye, if you leave, the court will be the prime minister and the general. If anything harmful happens in the future, who will lead us?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ministers to Heyu Ning mouth pray, hope he does not leave, continue to preside over the overall situation here.


    "I know what you mean, but I don''t care about the court at all. Besides, the country is peaceful and the people are safe now. It''s too alarmist to say that. You can let me go. I believe that no matter how the party is divided in the court, the emperor will deal with it well."


    He Yuning knows he Wuchen''s personality. Since he is relieved to leave, he must have made a plan for the future. Why should he stay here? Moreover, these ministers are very loyal to themselves, and they will certainly support he Wuchen.


    "Mr. Wang, you are wrong. It''s because you are standing here, so they dare not act rashly. But if you leave the court, it will be too late. We can''t stop it."


    Ministers are painstaking, but no matter how to persuade, he Yuning never decided to stay, with his wife and children to leave here.


    "Don''t try to persuade me again. I don''t want to ask for anything. I just want you to support the emperor when I''m not here. I can''t ask for anything else."


    The ministers were speechless and looked at each other, but they felt more and more that it was a bit strange. It came so suddenly.


    "Mr. Wang, please tell us why you never mentioned this decision before. Is it that someone has bewitched you?"


    "My Lord, the affairs of the princess have been very noisy in the court. In order to save the princess, you don''t hesitate to argue with the ministers. In my opinion, you are not because of the princess, are you?"


    "My Lord, the princess has killed the queen. Now I want to persuade you to leave the court. Isn''t that a disaster to the country and the people? You can''t be fooled. You must not leave. You must be here... "


    "Yes, my Lord, although the princess delivered the general''s wife safely, she killed the queen in the end. Maybe she came to charm you on purpose. It''s still unknown whether she will worry about her life after she takes you away?"


    "Mr. Wang, you should be careful. Don''t leave. You have been in the court all your life. Why do you leave at this time? We have to suspect that the princess did it. "


    The more the ministers said, the more they went too far. They all agreed that Lin Shiyi was deliberately breaking up the imperial court.


    "Nonsense, who told you that? Where did you hear that nonsense?"


    "What kind of person is the princess? Don''t you know? Where can you frame up like this? The matter has already become a thing of the past. Now you mention it again. Do you think Wang is a person who is easy to be bewitched? Is my king such a fool? "


    He Yu Ning a listen to their words, angry to throw the table, these individuals actually know to listen to the wind is rain, Lin Shiyi is not that kind of person, they are so slander.


    The ministers were so frightened that no one spoke again.


    But at this time, Lin Shiyi, who was standing outside the door, was stunned. He was holding a tray on his hand. The tray was the cake that was sent to these ministers. He knew that they must persuade he Yuning not to leave here, but he didn''t expect that they would say such words, thinking that they were still a witch.


    "Lord, if not, why do you want to leave? Although it seems that the country is peaceful and the people are in peace now, in the future, if something really happens, how can it be saved in time? "


    One of the ministers boldly asked he Yuning, saying that he didn''t want him to leave the imperial court. After all, if he had been following him or leaving, wouldn''t his opponent want to attack these people?

 Chapter 705

    He Yu rather sighed a tone, as for their worry, in the heart also don''t know, the tone also became moderate some.


    "I know what you think in your heart. Once I leave, I''m afraid those enemies will come to deal with you, so you can choose a wood to live in. But remember that you must be loyal to the emperor, and you must never have two hearts. I''ve decided to leave, and I can never stay."


    He Yuning''s words from the bottom of his heart made these ministers feel deeply. It seems that he had thought about it, but now they can''t persuade anyone, and they can only accept their fate.


    "And the princess is not a monster. Please don''t say that again. Don''t mention it again in the court. The princess saved the prince''s life. It''s a great achievement. Even the Emperor didn''t blame her. If you say that again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    He Yu Ning see ministers all dejected, or to their careful account.


    Lin picked up one end of the tray and carefully turned to leave, let the servant girl to send these pastries in the past, and he sat alone in the backyard.


    After a while, the ministers all got up and left. He Yuning sent them out one by one. When he came back, he saw Lin Shiyi sitting there in a daze.


    "Princess, why are you here alone? What about the children? "


    "The child is asleep. I wanted to make something for you, but I didn''t expect that they would leave so soon. Would you advise you not to leave?"


    Lin Shiyi took him and sat down. Seeing that he didn''t look good, he must have had an argument with the minister just now.


    "Don''t mention it. That''s why I don''t want to stay in the court. These people are really stupid. They think that only what they are familiar with is true and right. So we are not suitable for here at all. We have to leave quickly."


    He sighed and replied that he was terrified at the thought that Lin Shiyi was forbidden by all the ministers and asked to be executed. Although he was a prince, he was helpless at some times. He had no power at all. It was better to leave with his wife and children as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m sure Wuchen would never blame me. He was also there at that time and knew about such an emergency. Well, since you''ve decided and talked to them, I''m relieved. Have you ever thought about where we are going?"


    Lin Shiyi asked him with a smile. He wanted to leave here, but he didn''t know if he had a place in his heart. If so, what kind of place would it be?


    "Yes, but I''ll keep this place secret from you. You''ll know when you arrive. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    He listened to Lin Shiyi''s words, so he sold the pass. The minister''s remarks just now made him decide to leave here anyway. As for where he was going, he had already decided. He just wanted to surprise Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi, wearing Yixin, went out of the gate of the palace and got into the carriage. Today, he wanted to go to the palace to see the children. Since the last time a minister suggested that Ji pin should take care of the children, Lin Shiyi was also very worried. Such a woman could not bring any good children, so she should go out to have a look before she left.


    After entering the palace, Lin Shiyi can''t wait to enter the back palace. Now the child is watched by the mother he Wuchen specially asked for, and he goes to the bedroom.


    Before he went in, he heard the child''s cry from a distance. Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but be surprised. What''s the matter?


    Lin Shiyi knows that children who are just born are easy to cry, not to mention his own children. However, Lin Shiyi, who has not seen he Yuxiang for several days, hears he Yuxiang''s cry and rushes in.


    "Cry, I know to cry all day long. I hate it as much as your mother..."


    When Lin Shiyi stepped into his bedroom, he heard this harsh voice, which was clearly the voice of Ji pin. He could not help but became angry. He opened the curtain and rushed in.


    "Just now which cheap maidservant is talking, stand up for me."


    As soon as Lin Shi came in, he stared angrily at Ji pin in front of him. He saw the child lying on the cot crying bitterly. He immediately came forward and held the child in his arms.


    That Ji pin''s face panicked. Just now Zheng Ming was pinching the child''s arm, but he didn''t know that Lin Shiyi had come.


    "What? You What did you say? "


    "Well, it''s you. I thought it was some bitch who knew how to take care of children and dared to say such a thing."


    Lin Shiyi said, looking down, he saw that the hand of the concubine had just been taken back from the baby carriage, and he Yuxiang''s little arm was red.


    "Who is taking care of the children? Come out for me. "


    "Princess, it''s the maid who takes care of the prince. The maid obeys the emperor''s orders..."


    "Yes? It turns out that you are taking care of the child. What''s the matter with the child''s arm? You tell me clearly, how can such a small child get hurt? Just now, who was bullying the children before I came in? Tell me the truth immediately. "


    Lin Shiyi''s whole body was like an explosion. Her eyes were red and staring at the mammy in front of her. The Mammy was so scared that she fell on her knees and shivered."Back to the princess, the maidservant didn''t bully the child, and no one dares to bully the little prince. You misunderstand it because the little prince was crying and just threw his arms around."


    The mammy naturally knew her position. In front of her, one of the two women was the wife of the Lord and the other was the emperor''s concubine. She could not offend any one of them, and naturally did not dare to identify anyone.


    There was a bang.


    That Mammy''s face was slapped by Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi glared at her and taught her a lesson.


    "I don''t tell you the truth. Even if the child moves disorderly and the cloth is tied around the car, how can he throw his arm red? You even let the child cry here, but don''t coax him. How do you take care of the prince? Do you want the emperor to cut off your head?"


    Lin Shiyi''s words calmed all the people present. The slaves knelt down and were terrified. They all knew that the princess was so powerful that even the emperor had to give up three points.


    "If I know my mistake, please forgive me."


    "Why do you have to? It''s not intentional for the child to cry. Besides, the child hasn''t been hurt. Isn''t that good? "


    One side of the Ji pin can''t look down, can''t help but to Lin Shiyi whispered a, isn''t a child hurt? There was no bleeding, and there was such a big stir.


    "Gibin, you have the courage to say that again!"


    Lin Shiyi''s momentum frightened Ji pin. Ji pin bowed her head and didn''t say a word. She twisted her handkerchief. She didn''t expect that she would make so much trouble because of her children.


    "I tell you, you all listen to me clearly. From now on, if anyone dares to touch the prince half a hair, I will make him a stranger. Such a small child is willing to do it. If I see it with my own eyes, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Lin Shiyi put down his cruel words to all the people, but none of them answered. He knew that the princess would do what she said.


    One side of the concubine clenched her teeth, in the heart of hate, that woman has died, actually left a child to bully himself, and this person is just the prince''s wife, even if it is the princess, what? How dare you get so angry.


    Lin Shiyi coaxed the child in his arms. In a short time, the child stopped crying, but he was still sobbing, which made his heart ache. Such a small child, this lucky wife actually did it.


    Looking at all this, Ji pin realized that he was in danger here, so he immediately turned around and left. But at this time, he Wuchen came in.


    "It turned out to be the princess. I don''t know when she came to see the baby, did she?"


    He Wuchen saw that Lin Shiyi was holding the child, so he went forward to say hello. But at this time, Lin Shiyi was so angry that he could not help telling him what had happened just now.


    "Fortunately, I came early, and if I come later, your child will not know what kind of abuse it will be. How much can such a small child bear? Look at the red arm..."


    Lin Shiyi said to let he Wuchen look at the arm of the child in his arms. Sure enough, there was a bright red mark on the child''s arm. Originally, the sleeves could be covered, but the sleeves were loose and the child was moving, so it looked shocking.


    "Who moved the hand?"


    He Wuchen''s voice was as cold as ice. The people kneeling in front of him still didn''t get up. Only Ji pin was standing there. But he was so scared that he trembled all over. He didn''t say a word, and he didn''t dare to admit that he did it himself.


    Lin Shi glanced at the gibpin, and knew that she would not admit it. But just now, she only saw the woman take her hand back, but she didn''t see the gibpin''s child''s arm with her own eyes, so she couldn''t say anything.


    "Go back, gibpin, and try not to come to look after the children in the future. The children will naturally be taken care of by others."


    After he glanced at the crowd, he suddenly understood something. He immediately asked his wife to leave. He knew that she was always jealous, but she couldn''t revenge on her mother, so he came here to make trouble.


    Lin Shiyi was very dissatisfied. He watched Ji pin leave here and glared angrily at he Wuchen.


    "You all go down, Mammy. Hold the baby and let the princess rest."


    "No, I''ll hold it."


    Lin shi11 didn''t let mammy touch the child. He had to hold the child by himself. He was very distressed to think that the child''s life was so miserable, but he had to be so abused. I didn''t know what evil he had done.


    Seeing this, the mother also obeyed the orders of he Wuchen and went to prepare food for her children.


    "What happened just now..."

 Chapter 706

    "You should know who I''m talking about, and why did you bring it here? This is your child, the child of your blood and flesh. How can you allow others to bully him? "


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know what was going on. He opened his mouth to him and asked? But he didn''t think it happened.


    "Well I guess you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. You''re just guessing, right? "


    "How do you know?"


    Lin Shiyi was a little surprised. He guessed that he didn''t see Ji pin''s hand with his own eyes.


    "If you see it with your own eyes, you will point to the person, and you won''t hint to me. This has happened, and the child has not been hurt. I don''t want to make a big deal in the harem, so that they won''t retaliate against the child in the future. No matter how much we love the child, we can''t be around all day long..."


    It turned out that he was worried about this reason. After hearing this, Lin Shiyi could not help but keep silent.


    He Wuchen is the emperor. The power of the ninth five is overwhelming. But there is one thing that his beloved can''t always guard him. His children will always leave him.


    If those individuals want revenge on children, that''s the most terrible thing.


    As soon as Lin Shi thought of it, he could not help but hold the child tightly. The whole person was not good. If he wanted to say so, it was too dangerous for the child to live in the harem. He might be framed one day.


    "The child is still young and has no ability to fight back. It''s impossible for him to tell us what''s going on, so I don''t want him to suffer any more grievances because of me."


    He saw that Lin Shiyi was silent and knew that he had understood the meaning of his words, so he also gently brought the child back.


    Looking at the sleeping child in his arms, he showed a loving father''s smile.


    Lin Shiyi also sighed heavily. According to him, the child may have to go through many hardships to grow up, and he is still healthy.


    After thinking about it, Lin Shiyi suddenly had an idea that there was a way to avoid it.


    "I have a suggestion. I hope you can agree with me. It''s also for the sake of children."


    "Say what you suggest."


    He Wuchen still looks at the child in his arms, waiting for Lin Shiyi to give advice. He knows that she and Xue Xing are affectionate like sisters, and they love the child from the bottom of their hearts. I''m afraid that the way she dealt with it just now is quite angry with him, but Lin Shiyi really loves the child.


    "This suggestion is that you give your child to me. Didn''t he tell you before? I want to take my child away from the court and find a quiet place to live. When the child is a few years old, when the child has the ability to distinguish right from wrong and the ability to fight back, it''s not too late to come back to you. "


    Lin Shiyi''s idea is to take the child with him, because only in this way can the child''s safety and health be guaranteed. In this harem, people are in danger and hot water, and it''s uncertain whether the child will live to adulthood.


    However, when he Wuchen heard these words, he was shocked. The child was born in the palace, but he was his own flesh and blood. What would it be like for the prince to follow Lin Shiyi to live in the countryside?


    "I''ve also thought about it carefully. If I''m really allowed to leave, I can''t let go of my heart. As you said, the child is so small that we can''t see what kind of harm he will suffer. Do you have the heart to let the child experience such things?"


    Lin Shiyi knew that he Wuchen couldn''t agree at the moment, but he still tried his best to persuade him. After all, this kind of thing is very important. If the child had any problems in the palace, he would regret it. I''m afraid he would never be able to forgive himself all his life.


    "I know that the princess loves her child, but even so, as the prince of the dynasty, the child can never leave the palace. She still wants to grow up in the palace so that she can inherit my world in the future."


    Without thinking about it, he immediately refused. He felt that this method was not good at all. How could he allow his children to grow up outside the palace?


    "I''m for the good of the children. I promised xingrou that I would take care of the children as much as I can. You can see the situation just now. If I didn''t arrive in time, I don''t know what kind of children would be bullied. The children''s crying voice is hoarse, and none of them can coax them."


    Lin Shiyi analyzes the facts to him, hoping that he can listen to his own persuasion. This is not only for the good of the child, but also can save him a lot of things.


    "You have a lot of things to deal with in the court. I don''t need to say that. I hope you can think clearly about the struggle in the harem. You should be more aware that all the concubines are intriguing with each other to win your favor. This child is likely to become a sacrifice. Don''t forget that she has lost her life in order to give birth to this child. Are you willing to let her Are children in such danger? "


    "No more..."


    He couldn''t help but frown and ponder. How could he want his child to be in any danger? Looking at the sleeping child in my arms, my heart is as painful as a knife. I can''t bear to leave him. However, the child is very dangerous here.Lin Shiyi waited for a long time. Seeing that he was reluctant to part, he realized that he needed some time to think, so he didn''t force him.


    "Think about it for yourself. I''ll give you a few days to think about it. After you think about it, you can let me come and take the child away."


    After Lin Shiyi said this, he took another look at the child. Then he left here and went back to his palace.


    Along the way, Lin Shi was in a state of mind, thinking about what he and he Wuchen said today.


    He Wuchen can have such an idea, Lin Shiyi naturally very clear, take the child out of the palace to raise, I''m afraid this kind of thing rarely happened, and I just want to take care of the children for my friends, as for other things, I didn''t think about it carefully.


    Back to the palace, see he Yu Ning has come back, she also sat down in the past.


    "You''re back at last. Where have you been?"


    "Where else can I go? Of course, I went to the palace to see the children. Fortunately, I went today. If I don''t go, I don''t know what kind of children will be bullied."


    He Yu rather listened to this words can''t help but wrinkly brow, hurriedly ask what happened in the end? So how can a small child be bullied?


    "In fact, I think I''m a bit reckless today. As the son of the emperor, I was taken out of the palace to raise him. Do you think that''s appropriate?"


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Shiyi asked him. At that time, he didn''t think there was anything to take the child away. But now he calms down and thinks about it carefully. It''s really a bit inappropriate.


    "Don''t you want to take the prince away? How is that possible? As the son of the emperor, he must grow up in the palace. Only when he stays by the emperor''s side will he be able to teach by words and deeds and inherit the world in the future. If he grows up outside the palace, he may not grow up into what kind of personality. "


    He also felt that Lin Shiyi''s decision was a bit inappropriate. No wonder he Wuchen would not agree, even if it was his own decision.


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help looking sad. He was really angry at that time. When he thought that the child was so young and was bullied by them in the harem, he wanted to take the child away on the spot. Now it seems that he has offended he Wuchen.


    "You''re right. I''m a bit reckless indeed. I shouldn''t have said that at that time. I should have come back to discuss with you, but I''m angry? If you see our child being bullied, you must be more angry than me. Although the child is not my own, how can I see the child of my best sister? "


    Lin Shiyi wrongly said to him, how to think, how to feel can''t bear, if you don''t leave the capital, you can often take care of the children, even let the children grow up in the palace, but make yourself and he Yuning are going to leave, it''s impossible to take care of the children all the time.


    When he saw Lin Shiyi''s appearance, he pretended to smile easily. He believed that he Wuchen would not care so much. Even if he was angry, he would not cause much serious consequences.


    "Well, let him think about it carefully. If he has a plan, we''ll follow it. I don''t have to go to court these days. You should calm down. Even if you hurt your child again, you should consider his future."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi nodded his head and promised that he would not do anything reckless. As for today''s proposal, he Wuchen could only think it over.


    In the next few days, Lin Shiyi and his children were together, and he Yuling didn''t have to go on the stage any more. He stayed with them all the time. The three of them had a good time.


    "Take your children out today. You have seldom been out since you had a baby. I heard that some women will be in a bad mood after they have a baby. I think you are not happy these days."


    He Yuning asked people to prepare a carriage and take his wife and son out to play. But Lin Shiyi was not in a bad mood because of this, but because of the suggestion he put forward at that time. After a few days, he didn''t know what he thought.


    "Well, let''s go out and have a look."


    Lin Shiyi followed him to the carriage with her children. All the way through the busy market, looking at the crowd outside, Lin Shiyi suddenly thought of Xue xingrou. If she was still there, maybe they would take their children to the countryside. How happy it would be.


    A family of three went to play in the countryside. Lin Shiyi was very careful because he was holding the child. They went to the pond and went to eat in the street. They had a very happy day.

 Chapter 707

    At dusk, the three went back to the palace in a carriage. But just as they entered, they heard from the housekeeper that he Wuchen had come.


    "When did you come here? Why don''t you send for us? "


    He Yu Ning is very surprised, all this time, he should not be just come.


    "The emperor said that he would not let us go. He said that he was waiting for you to come back in the backyard. He has been waiting for almost an afternoon."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately rushed to the backyard with their children in their arms. When they came to the backyard, they found that he Wuchen was sitting there alone, very lonely.


    "Wu Chen..."


    He Yu Ning came forward to shout a, he this just turned round to see in front of this family three, the mood was more depressed.


    "Why don''t we be called back? You''ve been waiting here all afternoon for nothing. "


    "Nothing. Anyway, I''m still alone when I go back to the palace. It''s rare that I''m so quiet. I don''t want to spoil your interest. The child must be asleep. I want to tell you something."


    He Yuxiang looks tired and looks as if he didn''t sleep well for a few days. Lin Shiyi thinks that maybe it''s because he wants to take his child away. He also asks the servant girl to take the child back to the room to have a rest. He Yuning takes him to the front hall.


    "Hurry up and make some delicious food. Let''s finish our meal together."


    Lin Shiyi gave orders to his servants and sat at the table with he Yuning and he Wuchen.


    "Sometimes, I I really envy you for being a couple of immortals... "


    When he said this, he was deeply sad. He felt even more sad when he thought of his favorite woman who had left and his son who had no one to take care of.


    "Wu Chen, don''t do that. Don''t let yourself think about those unhappy things all the time. You still have children. At least you have a lot of hope."


    Lin shi11 could not bear to talk to him, and then he gave him a bitter smile.


    "Today I come here to talk about children. You''re right. It''s too dangerous for children to be in the harem. If they are around me all day long, they can rest assured, but it can''t be done at all. So I decided to let you take the children away. Only you can do your best to take care of the children and protect their safety."


    He was so moved that he told Lin Shiyi his plan. It turned out that he had been thinking about Lin Shiyi''s suggestion for the past few days. If he could make the child grow up safely and healthily, it was more important than anything. What he was most afraid of was that the child died in the palace.


    "This..."


    He Yuning didn''t expect that he would make such a decision. He thought that Lin Shiyi''s proposal was not mature at all. How could he bring the prince out of the palace to raise him? It''s really incredible. It''s unheard of. It''s really inappropriate to spread it.


    "Uncle Huang, I don''t think I don''t agree. As you know, infighting is going on every day in the harem. I''m also worried that something will happen to my children."


    He Wuchen seemed to see what he thought in his heart and looked at him with expectant eyes, which made he Yuning speechless and cast his eyes on Lin Shiyi.


    "It seems that you have come to me after careful consideration, haven''t you?"


    "That''s right. I''ve thought it over and over again. It''s safer to have my child around you."


    Listening to the conversation between them, he Yu Ning could not help sighing heavily. This matter is really inappropriate. If others knew it, they might be gossiping. He Wu Chen''s reputation is not much better.


    "Wuchen, you think clearly. I brought my child out of the palace to raise him. I''m afraid that his temperament will be very different from what you think. In case..."


    "There''s no just in case. I just want my child to grow up safely and healthily In fact, uncle Huang, there are some things you don''t know, because you are only at home. I''m afraid you don''t see the dark tide surging in the court. Now it seems stable, but there are waves and surging in the bottom. There is no way to be stable, and there are many people who have different intentions If you think about it carefully, you must be able to know what has happened in this period of time. "


    He Wuchen had no choice but to explain to he Yuning. As the king of the dynasty, he spent more time in the court than himself. I believe he will understand these things thoroughly, but since he had Lin Shiyi, he devoted himself to his family and didn''t care much about those things.


    He Yu Ning brow deep lock, slowly nodded, in the heart also understand, what he said is not without reason, under the tide, he must inherit the heart into the governance of the country, and the children in the harem really exist potential danger.


    "Uncle Huang, can you help me? What do you think of taking the children away and bringing them back when the situation is stable? If you don''t agree, no one can help me


    At this time, he Wuchen didn''t order him as an emperor, but as a father. After that, he Yu Ning didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "You''re right. Since the court is unstable, we should not leave our children with you. We will take good care of them, won''t we? LordAfter Lin Shiyi finished speaking to he Wuchen, he turned to he Yuning and asked, he Yuning didn''t say anything more. He Wuchen has the absolute right to decide this matter. As long as he wants his children to follow him, he will never refuse. What''s more, this is Lin Shiyi''s idea.


    "We will take good care of the children. Don''t worry."


    He solemnly spoke to he Wuchen and assured him. He immediately stood up and saluted them.


    "What are you doing? Get up. "


    "I''ll ask you two for my children. It''s hard for you. You are worthy of my worship."


    He Wuchen has made up his mind to deal with the affairs in the court during his child''s absence, and then take the child back.


    A few days later, Lin Shiyi went to the palace and brought the child over. He put the child with him and took care of him. He treated the child as his own child.


    After a few days, he Yuning is ready to leave the capital with his wife and children.


    "Where is the place you are talking about? He never told me


    In the carriage, Lin Shiyi asked him a question. He knew he had found a place to live in seclusion for a long time, but he never let go from beginning to end, and he didn''t know where he was going to take himself.


    "You can rest assured that you will like the place I am looking for."


    With a sly smile, he did not intend to tell the truth, but let the coachman go by the place he pointed out.


    After driving for nearly a day, they finally arrived at the carriage and stopped outside a mansion. Each of them took a child and stepped out of the carriage.


    Lin shi11 looked at the house as if it was newly built. It didn''t take long to see it. The place was very strange. There were mountains and water behind the house. It should be a very good place.


    "It turns out that you have already made plans. When you told me to live in seclusion, you started to build this house, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, and there''s a surprise waiting for you. Let''s go quickly. We''re tired. I''ll tell you after dinner."


    He took the child and led Lin Shiyi in. The next people had been waiting here for a long time.


    Since living here, Lin Shiyi realized that the ancients'' life could only be described as a paradise. The surprise he said was that the house was near his mother''s tomb.


    This afternoon, two people with their children went to the back of the house for a walk. It turned out that this place had been repaired by him and made into a unique back garden.


    "We are not far from the capital. If we want to go back, we can go back at any time, and there are mountains and waters. I have seen Mr. Feng Shui. This is a very suitable place to live. We have lived here for some time. Do you like it?"


    Lin Shiyi nodded quickly. How could he not like it? Life here is peaceful and peaceful. You can go to Houshan to fish and come back to eat every day. You are so happy.


    "Anyway, it''s much better than the life in the capital. I think the two children are so fat that they should be suitable for this place."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he thought so thoughtfully. He even went to see Mr. Feng Shui. It seems that he has already planned to live in seclusion.


    "As long as Aifei likes it, we can live peacefully here. Two children live in such a place. When they grow up, their temperament and temperament will be excellent, not to mention our two professors." In addition to that, I need to know a lot of Kung Fu, not only your Kung Fu, but also mine. "


    After listening to what he said, Lin Shiyi added another sentence. After a period of life, he found that it was the most suitable place to teach apprentices, and his modern playing style was certainly more suitable than his.


    In the following period of time, the two happily discussed who should teach their children, not only martial arts, but also some lessons. After a long discussion in the study, they decided a lot.


    "If you don''t talk about it, I''m almost exhausted. It''s getting dark. After that, you''ll teach four books and five classics, and I''ll teach others..."


    Lin Shiyi collapsed on the side reclining chair and told him that he had to teach his children Kung Fu all afternoon, but his kung fu was very suitable for the two boys. It was the real Kung Fu of hard bridge and hard horse.


    "Well, I''ll teach four books and five classics. As for Kung Fu, just leave it to me."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help looking black and chatted with him all afternoon. He still said that. Forget it. She quickly stood up and went out of the study door to eat.

 Chapter 708

    In the middle of the manor, Lin Shiyi saw he Yuning busy there. He couldn''t see what he was doing.


    "Are you sure it''s for the kids? Please explain to me, what is it? You''ve been tinkling for two days


    Lin Shiyi sat on the stool beside him, two children holding one by themselves and Mallow holding one. Two people holding two children were watching he Yuling busy there.


    He was sweating and raised his head. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t intend to explain clearly. He wanted to surprise Lin Shi.


    "It''s almost ready. It''ll be ready soon."


    After he said these words, he immediately worked hard again. Lin Shiyi had no choice but to wait there quietly, singing songs to the children, coaxing them to sleep, and watching him work there.


    Near noon, he Yuning finally finished all the work. Lin Shiyi was stunned. He never thought that he could work as a carpenter. The original thing was a baby carriage, and it was connected with two children. He could take care of two children at once. In this way, he could save a lot of time and energy.


    "Wow Mr. Wang, you are really talented. I didn''t know you could still ride in a baby carriage. "


    "Pram?"


    "Oh, it''s the thing in your hand. How did you think of doing it?"


    Lin Shiyi is surrounded by the car. After walking for a long time, there are no wheels under it. It''s just that you can let the children lie in it and wobble.


    "I''m afraid you''re too tired to hold children. After all, two children are not the same. In this way, you can put both of them here, and you can sit beside them. If the children are noisy, you can directly change this thing, so that the children can sleep peacefully. And you can put this beside our bed at night, so that you can take care of the children more conveniently "I''m not sure."


    He thought that Lin Shi always had to get up several times to take care of the children in the middle of the night. After all, it was very tiring to take care of two children by himself. Although there was mallow to help during the day, Lin Shi was alone at night.


    "Well, I don''t know if you love me or don''t want to let the two children suffer?"


    Lin Shiyi pretended to be jealous and gave him a white look. He thought that he was really good. The product was much easier to use than the modern baby carriage.


    "Madam, of course I love you very much. How can I have the heart to let you get up and look after the children several times at night? In that case, don''t you think you can save something? And there''s a surprise for you. "


    Lin Shiyi chuckled. How many surprises did he have waiting for him? He said he wanted to live in seclusion in the mountains, but he didn''t expect that he had already built a manor for himself. He was worried that he was too tired to take care of his children. He made this thing for himself, and there were surprises waiting. It seems that he really had a lot of intentions.


    "In my opinion, since you don''t work in court, there is no place to release your experience. If you can help me take care of the children together, the children will grow up healthily."


    Lin Shiyi asked mallow to hold the child and put the two children in it for a try. He found that it was very stable and the two children were lying side by side. There was a little distance between the two children and they would not fight. It was more convenient to take care of the two children by themselves by the bedside. It was perfect.


    "How''s it going? Is my craft all right? "


    "More than that, Mr. Wang, you are really a miss of our family."


    After watching, mallow also felt happy for her own young lady. At least her husband loves her very much, and can help take care of the children together. Compared with other people''s families, where there are men to take care of the children, women usually take care of them.


    "It''s really good. Well, it''s worthy of praise. What kind of praise do you want? I can think about it. "


    Lin Shiyi held back his smile, tilted his head, and looked at the handsome man who was tired and sweating. He was not only handsome and had first-class martial arts, but also took great care of his wife and children. When he was met by himself, he should cherish it.


    "Well, just a moment, right now..."


    "Mr. Wang, the person you are looking for is coming."


    A servant came to report to he Yuning. After hearing this, he immediately asked him to bring the man over. Lin Shiyi on one side had no solution. What''s the matter with him? Who are you looking for?


    A moment later, he saw a woman coming. The woman seemed to be of a certain age. Moreover, her figure and other aspects made Lin Shiyi feel that this woman should have just given birth.


    "Wang Ye..."


    The woman stood in front of He Yu Ning and yelled. He Yu Ning nodded and turned her head to look at Lin Shi Yi.


    "This is to find a nurse for the children. The two children will be taken care of by the nurse later. Just tell me what you should do next."


    It turned out that this was the surprise he said. Lin Shiyi was stunned. He had arranged everything for himself. He was a little too careful. He was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you think, madam? If one is not enough, I''ll find another one to help you"That''s enough. No matter how much we have, we can''t live in our family. Two children and one nurse are enough."


    He Yu Ning stealthily smile for a while, see this woman so appearance, is really lovely extremely.


    "You''re satisfied. If you have any requirements, please let me know at any time. Besides, the nurse lives next door to us at night. You can call her to take care of us at any time."


    Lin Shiyi nodded in a hurry. He thought so thoughtfully. What else could he say? Of course, let him arrange it.


    "Well, you go to your room to have a rest. You should prepare first and come back to take care of the two children. You must be careful and listen to your wife."


    He arranged for the nurse and saw that she was taken by the servant. Then he looked at Lin Shiyi again.


    "This is the surprise for you. I don''t know if my wife will be satisfied."


    "Of course I''m satisfied. I''m extremely satisfied. What can I be dissatisfied with your careful care?"


    Looking at the man in front of her doing so many things for herself, she was moved too late. How could she choose again?


    The next few days, Lin Shiyi really relaxed a lot, after all, there are mallow and nurse beside to help, and even if the child is noisy at night, nurse sometimes can come as soon as possible, and he and Yu Ning often accompany the child together, life is not warm, but also with a sweet and happy.


    This morning, when Lin Shiyi got up, he came with his child in his arms. The day before yesterday, he saw that the host''s house was going to have dinner. The nurse and Mallow were waiting with a child in their arms.


    Adults eat adults and children eat children. For Lin Shiyi, it was never possible before. I also had time to sit down and eat after feeding my two children. Now it''s really easier to have a nurse.


    "By the way, I see the weather outside is good. Shall we go out for an outing?"


    Lin Shiyi, while eating, puts forward his own suggestions to he Yuning. Since he is not so busy now, should he go out for a while? Take a good walk and relax.


    After hearing this, he also thought that since he lived in seclusion here, he has rarely gone out, especially for people like Lin Shiyi who like to go out for a long time.


    "If you really want to go out, let''s go out tomorrow."


    "It''s better for Russia and Japan to collide with each other. Why tomorrow? After dinner, let''s go out and take the mallow and the nurse with us. The children don''t have to worry so much. Do you think it''s ok


    As soon as she heard that he agreed, she couldn''t wait. It was a waste of time to stay at home all day in such a fine weather.


    "Well, since madam has this intention, then you go to prepare things. Let''s go for an outing in a carriage and go around the neighborhood."


    After dinner, the family went out of the door and sat on the carriage. Lin Shiyi lifted the curtain and looked outside. He found that the weather was fine, the green grass was long, the blue sky was white and the clouds were really beautiful. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and smelling the sweet smell in the air.


    "People who know you think you are living in seclusion. People who don''t know you think you have been put in prison. You are so miserable that it''s like letting the wind blow when you go out occasionally."


    When he saw Lin Shiyi''s appearance, he couldn''t help making a joke. He made Lin Shiyi laugh.


    "You don''t know how I used to be. I used to be free. I''ve never been in one place like now. Of course, I don''t feel uncomfortable. I just haven''t come out for a long time."


    She replied with a smile, still greedy looking at the scenery outside the window, the past days have passed, now I have a husband and children, have such a happy family, can also live a down-to-earth life, is very contented, but if I can often go out to play with my family, it is a perfect life.


    "Well, it seems that you are really a very idle person. We have plenty of time in the future, and we also have children. We often take our children out for a walk, which can also ease your mood. Do you think it''s good?"


    "Of course it is."


    Lin Shiyi often goes out to play, but it''s something that Lin Shiyi can''t wait for. After becoming a mother, he becomes more calm and feels that he should take the responsibility. So he reduces the time to go out and takes care of the children at home. But thinking that the children often come out is also conducive to physical and mental growth.


    "Children should come out often. Only in this way can they see more things and more people. When they grow up, they will not be timid and timid, and they will be easier to get along with others. This is a good thing for children''s growth."

 Chapter 709

    Lin Shiyi talked about parenting, but he Yu Ning was surprised. They were all new parents. How could Lin Shiyi know so much? Moreover, it seems that they are all reasonable and can not be refuted by anyone.


    "Madam, I always thought that you might have been someone else''s teacher before. That''s why you can only do so much. You know how to make children learn more and how to take care of them."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he was also interested in these things. Fortunately, he had read some books before and learned something about this when he was learning medical skills. Children are very sensitive and it''s not so easy to take good care of them.


    They chatted and enjoyed the scenery. Soon they arrived at a lotus pond. They got out of the car. The nurse and Mallow followed the children nearby. He and Lin Shi held hands side by side to see if the beautiful scenery was looking back at their children.


    "What a beautiful scene."


    Lin Shiyi said, looking back at the two people holding the child, can have someone to help themselves take care of the child, and can often come out to play, the mood is naturally beautiful, like a woman not out of the cabinet, generally looking for flowers on the grass, pick the flowers, all together into a garland.


    "Both children are boys, but we don''t have a daughter, otherwise I will dress up like a princess."


    Lin Shiyi looked at the flowers in his hand, and all of them regretfully replied that if he really had a daughter, he would have both children. When he had nothing to do, he could play with the girl, and it was wonderful to think about it.


    As soon as he heard this, he could not help but be happy. It seemed that his wife and his own ideas had come together. Others laughed at Lin Shiyi.


    "Ma''am, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it then."


    "What do you regret? What do I say? "


    She has no solution on her face and looks at the evil man in front of her.


    "You said that if only we had a daughter, we would have to give birth to a daughter quickly, so that the daughter could grow up with her son."


    "Fool, we all have two children to take care of. If it''s a daughter, I''d better forget it. In the future, two children will take care of just three, which is a little more."


    Lin Shiyi blushed and turned aside. He didn''t want to talk about this topic with her any more. Just now he just said it casually. He actually took it seriously. If he had a daughter, how could he take care of three children? I don''t even have to think about it. He must be in a hurry.


    "Madam, what''s so shy about that? From now on, you and I will have both children. How can we not be happy? We must be living gods in the world."


    He took Lin Shiyi in his arms, but she pushed him away, indicating that the people who followed behind him were all there. What''s the matter? Lin Shiyi''s face was red at this time, so keep a distance with him.


    "What''s the point? They are all from their own families... "


    He didn''t think so, and he never paid attention to them. They talked and laughed and walked forward. The breeze was blowing. Everyone was in a good mood. They didn''t notice that a group of people and horses were quietly approaching them in the dark.


    Lin Shiyi thinks that it''s time for the two children to eat after so long, so he and he Yuning turn back together and prepare to feed the children.


    At the moment of turning around, he Yuning suddenly felt that a dark shadow flashed by in the nearby woods. He immediately became alert and hurriedly took Lin Shiyi to the child''s side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She is a little flustered, protect at the side of the child quickly, haven''t had time he Yu Ning answers, hear not far away Hula a a noise.


    "Protect the wife and the children."


    He Yu Ning yelled a telegram to his hand, and then protected him. There were more than a dozen people wearing black clothes and holding sharp blades coming from the woods, rushing towards Lin Shiyi.


    "No, they''re coming for me."


    Lin Shiyi immediately realized that these people were coming for the children, and let the nurse and Mallow hide behind them, watching warily that more than a dozen people and the people brought by he Yuning had been fighting together.


    "Miss, you step back. These people are so terrible. You can kill them."


    Mallow has been following Lin Shiyi for many years. She has been used to this kind of fighting for a long time. It can be seen that the people who killed them came to kill them. She was scared and frightened. She quickly held the child in her arms.


    The dozen men in black, seeing that he Yuning was still with a guard, and all of them had excellent martial arts skills, and they were all very hot. Every move seemed as if they didn''t want to die. They wanted to kill them.


    "I''m not afraid. They protect me."


    Although he said so, Lin Shiyi was still a little afraid and worried. After all, the child was still young. These people seemed to have premeditated. If they were aimed at themselves, they might be the people they had offended. But if they were aimed at the child, it would be troublesome.Those ten people seem to fight for their lives, and they also want to fight with he Yuning''s people. It''s not sure that they will bring guards, but two of them are seriously injured. He Yuning becomes angry and takes out his sword to fight against those ten people.


    Just when he Yuning and two of them were fighting, one of them saw Lin Shiyi and the two children. He couldn''t help but look at them fiercely and immediately came to the direction of the children.


    "The mallow protects the children."


    When Lin Shi saw this, he yelled at the mallow behind him. Without saying a word, he rushed forward immediately. These thieves even dare to move their children. They really don''t know what to do.


    The man in black didn''t say anything. When the arrow aimed at Lin Shiyi, he cut down. Lin Shiyi dodged one by one and fought with the man in black.


    "Be careful, miss."


    Mallow couldn''t help yelling at her. She saw that she had seldom used force since she had a child. She was afraid of being hurt.


    The man in black didn''t show any mercy. He aimed at Lin Shiyi and stabbed him with his sword. However, Lin Shiyi was smart and had to avoid them one by one. Knowing that these people were not good at coming, he would not take them lightly.


    But the fact is still beyond Lin Shiyi''s expectation, because the man in black keeps suicidal himself. Another man in black also rushes towards himself when he sees this situation, and yells in his heart that it''s not good.


    "Don''t come here, mallow. Hold the baby and hide."


    Lin Shiyi knew that these people were probably coming to the children, so he immediately yelled at the mallow behind him. He just turned his head to face the door, and a sharp blade stabbed him and quickly came down.


    When Lin Shiyi stood up, the two men in black had stopped in front of him. It seemed that the two men had decided to deal with themselves together.


    Two men in black besieged Lin Shiyi. Although Lin Shiyi had great martial arts, he was outnumbered. In a short time, he was slightly injured on his arm. Seeing this, he Yuning, who was fighting, rushed to protect him and killed the two men in black.


    "Lord, it''s not good."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll never let them go. You''re injured. Go and take care of the children. Don''t come out."


    In order to look back at Lin shi11, he immediately went to fight with the man in black again.


    Nearly half an hour later, he Yuning subdued all the people in black, and the guards were injured. The two children were safe. He also looked back at Lin Shiyi.


    "We''re all OK. We''re not hurt."


    Lin Shiyi immediately answered knowingly. Seeing that all the people in black were dead, he held the child and approached carefully.


    "What''s the matter? How did these people in black come here? See if they have any identification marks on them. "


    Come to the body nearby, Lin Shiyi let mallow and nurse hold the child, don''t let the child see these, but he quietly came to he Yuning''s side, the mask of the people in black was taken off, a strange face, no one is they know.


    "How can it be without any identification? Who sent us to kill us? When these people rushed over just now, they were obviously aimed at me and the children. Do you think they would come to deal with me or the children? "


    She couldn''t figure out why these people came to fight, and he Yuling shook his head solemnly, not to deal with Lin Shiyi. After all, even if Lin Shiyi offended others, she was the married woman at most. I don''t believe she could have the courage to come here.


    "Everybody pack up quickly, we''ll go back immediately."


    He Yuning gave an order to this kind of person, and all the people began to tidy up the scene, while Lin Shi took the lead to return to the carriage with mallow and nurse holding the child.


    Several women still have some lingering fear, especially the nurse has never encountered such a situation, has been scared out of their wits, just keep holding the child.


    "Give me the baby."


    When Lin Shiyi saw that the nurse was so conscientious, he was also very moved. He wanted to take the baby over. But at this time, the mother was scared out of her soul. No one could touch the baby, so he immediately hid in the corner.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss, why are you still smiling? I was scared to death just now. The children almost had an accident. "


    "Isn''t that all right? Look at his nurse. She''s really conscientious. She''s been protecting the baby from the beginning to the end. She''s never let go


    "Well, nurse, give me the child quickly. The child belongs to me. We have killed the bad guys."


    Under Lin Shiyi''s gentle persuasion, the nurse came back and gently put the child in her arms, but her eyes were still staring at the child.


    After everyone goes back, Lin Shiyi asks the nurse and mallow to take the baby to rest, while he is waiting for he Yuning in the backyard, where he is dealing with the man in black. I don''t know if he has found any clues now.

 Chapter 710

    After a while, he Yuning came back and came to Lin Shiyi with a big stride. His dignified face scared Lin Shiyi.


    "How are you? Did you find any clues? Who are these people from? I don''t believe it. It''s very remote here. "


    If it''s just robbery, it''s incredible. How can thieves come here in such a remote place? Lin Shiyi took her to sit down and questioned him.


    "Of course it''s not a thief. It''s not that simple. I thought it might be because of the person you offended before, but later I found a clue in someone. Look what this is."


    He said, like a magic trick, took out a gold medal to Lin Shiyi.


    Lin Shiyi was surprised to see the gold medal in front of him. It was clearly a royal token. Why was it found on the man in black?


    "What''s the matter? Oh, my God, isn''t it the people in the palace who want to kill us? It''s impossible. How could the palace... "


    She was in a panic with the token in her hand. How could she not believe all this? Where did she have any enemies in the palace, and who would chase her here?


    He Yu Ning sighed and didn''t feel that it must be the enemy of two people. Even if someone in the palace wants to kill them, it''s impossible to use the Royal token. Isn''t it easy to expose the identity?


    "Maybe it was brought on by accident. In a word, I don''t believe it. Do you have any doubters? Who will attack us?"


    There was a little uneasiness in her heart. She never believed that this thing was sent by the emperor. He should not do it.


    "I think there''s something wrong. Although we don''t know who''s behind the scenes now, it''s certain that someone wants to kill us."


    He frowned deeply and looked very alert. He didn''t expect that he could be ambushed when he lived in seclusion with his wife and children. Who could be so cruel? He still refuses to let go.


    After discussing for a long time, Lin Shiyi felt that this matter could not be the emperor''s person. If he really wanted to kill himself and he Yuning, he would not let them leave, and he would not give the prince to himself.


    "You are right. He should not do such a thing. He will never give us his children and then find someone to kill us. However, I think it''s very bad."


    He was very worried. He had two children by his side, and Lin Shiyi had to take care of the children now. Maybe tomorrow, there would be such a person coming to kill him.


    Both of them agreed that he Wuchen could not have sent this matter, so they immediately decided to write a letter to him to let him know. In case of an accident outside, he would be caught off guard.


    "I''ll help you study ink."


    They came to the study together. Lin Shiyi was studying ink. There he wrote a book to he Wuchen. He wrote the whole story clearly in the letter. After writing the letter, he immediately sent it to the emperor.


    After the letter was sent out, the couple came to the child. The nurse and Mallow had coaxed the child to sleep. Lin Shiyi asked them to leave, and he Yuning sat by and watched the sleeping child.


    "I thought we could live a quiet life after living in seclusion. Who ever thought that such a thing would happen? What should we do in case of such danger again?"


    After thinking about it, the enemy has found it here. If we don''t change the place quickly, I''m afraid the children will be in danger. Lin Shiyi realized this serious problem, and he couldn''t help worrying. What kind of place can the family live in peace?


    He sighed heavily and didn''t answer, because what he thought was the same as what Lin Shiyi thought. The reason why he didn''t want to mix with the things in the court hall was that he wanted a quiet life. Now that the quiet life has been broken, he really didn''t know how to make a decision for a moment.


    "Mr. Wang, I thought about it carefully. I found that they should not deal with us. Maybe they are dealing with children. What do you think?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Shiyi suddenly has an idea. He Wuchen gives the child to himself to raise. The child''s identity is the prince. Even if he and he Yuning offend others, they will not be chased after they are invisible. It is very likely that they are coming for the prince in front of them.


    "In fact, I also thought that these people must have come here for the prince. If they really came here for him, it would show that his existence has affected the interests of the other party, so they are desperate to pursue him here. In this way, I''m afraid this matter is more serious than we think."


    He never thought of this level. At the beginning, he Wuchen wanted to establish the prince as the prince, but he was beaten into opposition and gave up. After all, the child was still young. Now it seems that it really made some people feel dangerous, so he tried to get rid of the prince.


    "You''re right. That''s right. We''ll never be chased here. It must be because your highness is really crazy. Even such a small child will not let go. He''s attacking the children around us again and again. He doesn''t pay attention to us."She said angrily, when her child was almost poisoned, the murderer behind the scenes has not been found out, and now the prince is almost killed. How do you think the ancient people are very poisonous.


    "They only care about their own interests, how can they care about the lives of others? Once the children grow up and inherit the great rule, I''m afraid they will not have any interests. So I''m thinking, "who''s interests will be threatened by the existence of children?"


    He thought about it carefully for a long time, and guessed that it might be someone who could start. However, I''m afraid there are many ministers in the court who don''t want the prince to exist. After all, as soon as the house is born, his mother has already died. For them, they always feel that it''s not lucky and that the prince is not suitable to be a prince.


    "Who else? Isn''t that the gibpin? It''s really the best This woman is vicious and cruel. When I went to the palace to see the child, I found that the child was abused by that woman. Fortunately, I arrived in time. I''m afraid that this woman was afraid that the existence of the prince would threaten the interests of the family, so she ordered the pursuit. Otherwise, how did the token of the emperor''s family come from? "


    According to Lin Shiyi, the Royal token must be owned by the palace. Therefore, from a comprehensive point of view, it is very likely that it was the hand of the woman. After hearing this, he Yuning felt that it was very likely that although he had not seen it with his own eyes, from Lin Shiyi''s description, the woman was really no better.


    "It''s not impossible for you to say that. It seems that we should be careful next time. Since they already know, we live near here. For the sake of safety, we must be careful."


    He immediately arranged for the bodyguards to patrol around frequently, so that they would not attack again. Although the other side was completely destroyed this time, their master would know the news and maybe send more people.


    Lin Shiyi is also very careful. For the safety of the two children, he always stays by the side of the child every day. Even if he has something to do, he should let mallow and nurse hold the child near him. Once the child leaves his sight, he will feel nervous.


    For several days, the other party didn''t start again. He Yuning and Lin Shi didn''t feel at ease. They still strengthened their guard every day. That night, he Yuning came back from the outside.


    In the bedroom, Lin Shiyi is coaxing the two children to sleep. When he comes back, he makes a silent gesture.


    After the two children fell asleep, Lin Shiyi quickly asked if there was anything strange outside. He shook his head.


    "It''s strange that they haven''t continued to attack these days. It''s not like them. If they fail, they will come to kill them in order to keep themselves. But they haven''t come again for such a long time. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    He was not at ease. After all, the two children beside him had no ability to fight back, and he also believed that the other side would never give up so easily.


    "We can''t take it lightly. I think we can attack us when we are on guard. Now we are really scared every day."


    She said and looked down at the two innocent children in the deep sleep. Even if she tried her best, she would protect the children''s safety, but what she was most afraid of was that they were always caught off guard.


    Two people are lying on the bed, but how can''t sleep, and Lin Shiyi has been paying attention to the movement outside.


    All of a sudden, Lin Shiyi heard a slight noise outside, and quickly touched he Yuning beside him. But he found that he had got out of bed and stood at the door. He put his ear on the door and listened to the outside.


    "Fast enough."


    Lin Shiyi exclaimed, lifted the quilt, gently got out of bed and stood by the two children. Seeing that he Yuning opened the door and flashed out, he closed the door and immediately locked the door.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in this king''s territory? Today you will never come back!"


    He yelled angrily, and the bodyguard heard his voice and immediately came with weapons to fight against the Raider with her.


    There was a clanging sound of weapons outside the door. Lin Shiyi knew that today''s fight was more severe than the last one. The other side already knew that he Yuning had a strong counterattack ability, so they were afraid that they would send more people this time.


    "Heaven bless, bless our family safe and sound..."


    She doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. However, since she had children, the whole person has changed. She is very afraid that the children will have an accident. She is even more afraid that she can''t protect them when the children have an accident. When she looks at two sleeping children, her hands are tightly on the edge, it means that someone breaks in and she won''t let them get close to the children.

 Chapter 711

    I do not know how long, he Yu Ning knocked on the door, Lin Shi heard his voice, and immediately got up to open the door.


    "Are you hurt?" ?


    she exclaimed, and saw that he Yuning''s arm had been cut by a knife, while the guard behind him sent hot water and medicine. Lin Shiyi quickly helped her to come in to deal with the wound.


    "The other side is really a killer. We sent more people this time, and our martial arts are as good as the last one. Fortunately, we prepared ahead of time, otherwise we would be more or less unlucky this time."


    He forbeared the pain and asked Lin Shiyi to deal with his wound. When he thought of the situation just now, he also felt that after this time, I''m afraid the other party would never give up.


    "I''m so heartless that I want to start with a baby."


    She gnashed her teeth with hatred, but she was helpless. After he had treated the wound, she looked up at her husband. In order to protect his family, he was very tired these days, but he never complained. Obviously, the other party didn''t intend to stop. There must be several strong attacks after that.


    "I''ve ordered to strengthen the bodyguard, so I''ll get through all the people who worked in the palace before. I don''t believe it. I can''t even protect my wife and children."


    When he saw that Lin Shiyi was so worried, he quickly comforted him. Lin Shiyi''s face looked better.


    In the next few days, things were beyond people''s imagination, because they did not continue to attack, but seemed to disappear. Lin Shiyi stayed in the house all day, accompanied by the two children, and gradually relaxed his vigilance.


    At noon this day, the family sat together for dinner. Lin Shiyi had no appetite at all. He put his chopsticks beside him and watched him eat there.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you eat it? You have to take care of two children. You can''t do without food... "


    "I have no appetite. Half a month has passed. They should not come again, do you know? I''m really bored these days. I stay at home every day and I don''t do anything. My children are taken care of by mallow and nurse. I''m really flustered. Let''s go out. "


    After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, he could not help frowning. How could this woman be so careless? Although they have not come to attack now, they may come one day. How can we do without prevention in advance?


    "You''d better bear it for a while. We''ll talk about it in a few days. I don''t know whether they will come. Our place has been exposed. You can''t..."


    "Oh, don''t worry. They must have learned the lesson this time. You are very well prepared and won''t come again. Besides, we only go out for one morning. I really want to go out."


    She was very worried about the safety of her children, but she had nothing to do for such a long time. I believe the other party already knows that it is not so easy to deal with he Yuning, not to mention that she has stepped up her guard.


    He thought for a long time, but still did not make up his mind, ready to see the situation the next day.


    Lin Shiyi only listens to her and no longer makes noise to go out to play. When he gets up the next morning, he finds that he is ready to go out.


    In the middle of the yard, he was arranging things for his servants to do. After hearing this, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help feeling moved and felt that the man was really handsome.


    "My wife and I are going out to play. Two children are put in the villa. Mallow and nurse are looking after us. We will come back tonight..."


    After everything was arranged, he went back to find Lin Shiyi, only to find that the woman was already looking at herself at the door, pretending to cough and clear her throat, indicating that Lin Shiyi could go back to change clothes and leave.


    After breakfast, they left Zhuangyuan together and came to the busy market. Lin Shiyi didn''t go out for many days. He was in a beautiful mood. He looked at the shops and stalls on the street for a while, which looked very interesting.


    "It''s really like being released from prison. Do you like it so much?"


    He couldn''t laugh or cry. He really convinced this woman, but after staying at home for more than half a month, he was as happy as if he had been in prison for decades.


    "Of course, I like it very much. Let''s go and see. How can they hang so many lanterns?"


    Not far in front of me, I saw an empty space beside the door of a shop. Someone added several shelves there. Lanterns were hung on each shelf. There were all kinds of lanterns with some words written on them.


    "It''s supposed to be a lantern riddle. It''s not the first month. Why do you want to guess lantern riddles?"


    When he looked carefully, he knew it in his heart. He explained to Lin Shiyi, but the woman on one side couldn''t help but smile cunningly, as if she was thinking about something in her heart.


    "What do you think?"


    "My husband knows me best. I think it''s hard for us to come out. Why don''t we just wait until the lantern riddle is over? We disguised ourselves, and no one would know that we had left. Thinking that you must still be there, they would not dare to act rashly. "He had no choice but to help her. This woman was so playful that she finally nodded her head and agreed. They walked in the busy market for a long time, and Lin Shiyi bought some things for children.


    At this time, it was noon. Lin Shiyi enjoyed what they ate in a small shop on the street. Although there were cooks cooking in the manor, she was tired of eating too much. She thought the food cooked in the restaurant outside was delicious.


    "I''d like another plate, would you?"


    "Of course, Madame. Let''s make another braised spareribs. My wife has been hungry and hasn''t eaten meat for a long time."


    He deliberately yelled at the landlady, and everyone at the restaurant heard him. He looked at Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi blushed with shame and stepped on him, but he quietly avoided him.


    After lunch, Lin Shiyi still refuses to give up, and takes he Yuning and he to stroll for a whole afternoon. Finally, it''s time to start with you. They rush to the front through the crowd and watch someone work out a puzzle. If someone can solve the puzzle, they can get a reward. Lin Shiyi immediately pulls his arm to let him open.


    "You must know that. Didn''t you learn that from childhood? Guess quickly. We''ll get a prize if we get it right. "


    "It''s just a few yuanxiao, and a few potted flowers. Even if it''s our prize, how can we get it back? Have you ever thought about it? "


    He didn''t seem to be interested in the lantern riddles, because he saw that Lin Shiyi wanted to join in the fun, so he kept waiting. These lantern riddles were not difficult problems for himself, but he didn''t want to be too conspicuous here.


    Lin Shiyi urged him for a long time to see that he didn''t move, so he had to turn his head and watch them seriously guess there. After listening to the puzzle, his eyes suddenly brightened, and immediately raised his right hand to swing wildly.


    "I know, I know this word is called Half hearted. "


    There was an uproar in the crowd, which made he Yuling laugh. This woman really is. It''s not half hearted. It''s clear that her heart is full of fun.


    However, Lin Shiyi was very satisfied with the final result, because he guessed several answers correctly. After that, he went to get his own prize, which was a special lantern wrapped in paper. Each lantern had a different flavor.


    "People who don''t know think our family is so poor that you can guess lantern riddles and earn yuanxiao."


    Two people leave here together, toward the other side of the busy street, but this behind suddenly there is a person has been looking at Lin Shiyi.


    "I''m going to have a good time with you today. I promise to stay at home for a long time after I go back this time."


    When Lin Shi heard what he said, he immediately promised that he was a busy person. If it wasn''t for those people''s words, he and Yu Ning would have come out again and again this time.


    "Well, can you play as late as you want? Anyway, I''m three floors away from the outside of our house. "


    He replied to the woman beside him, two people walking through the crowd, but after a few steps, Lin Shiyi suddenly felt that he was being held, turned his head and looked at the face of a strange man, staring at himself.


    "This girl, you are so smart just now. You guessed a few riddles I really admire you. I''d like to make friends with you


    The man was five big and three thick, and he seemed to have some strength. When Lin Shiyi saw this picture, he knew that this man was deliberately flirting with him. He could not help but snort. He had Heyu Ning beside him, so he didn''t have to do it by himself, so he didn''t even say a word.


    "I said, little girl, my brother is giving you face. Let''s go with my brother. How can this poor and weak scholar be worthy of you?"


    When he said this, he naturally referred to he Yuning. Because he was a Confucian, he didn''t look like a person with excellent martial arts. So many people would think that he Yuning was just a useless scholar, and naturally didn''t pay attention to him.


    "What did you say?"


    He Yu Ning pulls Lin Shi Yi to protect in own behind, looking at in front of this rascal, unexpectedly dares to tease own woman, really does not know life or death.


    "I said, little scholar, you don''t have the money. It''s a pity that such a woman is around you. You just give up this woman to Ah My arm. "


    That person''s words haven''t finished, see he Yu Ning look a Lian, the hand starts to click a, that person''s arm unexpectedly was directly broken by He Yu Ning, that person pain of at the side groan, groan.


    This scene frightened the people around, and they all stepped back, and no one dared to step forward.


    The man covered his broken arm with fresh blood dripping on the ground. He was sweating with pain. Suddenly, a man came to guard him.

 Chapter 712

    "Young master..."


    "Come on! Kill this scholar for me, and dare to cut off my hand. Call someone for me quickly... "


    As he groaned and groaned, he gave a loud order to the man beside him. The man next to him turned around and went to pull people over.


    He Yu rather completely did not put on the heart, coldly looked at the man who was moaning on the ground, lifted the broken hand with the sword and picked up an old cloth bag from the nearby stall.


    "This breaking hand is to teach you a lesson. Don''t look down upon any woman in the future."


    "You can''t tease this woman. Get out of the way now, or you won''t break your arm next time."


    He looked coldly at the little gangster who had broken his hand and gave an order. He took Lin Shiyi and walked forward.


    "It''s terrible. You''re so quick. I didn''t see it."


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that he had cut off a person''s hand so quickly just now. This speed is not comparable to his own.


    Seeing the two people leave, the little gangster is very unwilling. He looks at his broken hand and sweats with pain. At this time, he comes out from the crowd and several people protect him.


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "Are you blind? Didn''t you see my young master''s hand cut off? I tell you, immediately send someone to follow the man and the woman, where they are, and you two help me to the hospital. "


    The man gave orders to some of his subordinates, and then he was helped to the most famous hospital nearby.


    "Oh, if I can get this broken hand back, I can connect it to you..."


    The old man with white beard could not help shaking his head when he saw his broken arm. In fact, the gene is OK, but I''m afraid it won''t help at some time in the evening.


    "Really? OK, I''ll get my hands back in a minute. Help me quickly. "


    He was helped by two men to leave the hospital, and his hand had been slightly treated and wrapped with white cloth.


    He Yuning and Lin Shiyi rush home. Along the way, Lin Shiyi is very happy about the interesting things that little sister did today.


    "It''s much more fun than staying at home. I hope they don''t come to trouble any more, so that we can take our children out often and let them see more of the world."


    "The children are still young. Now they can''t walk. They have to be able to see the world. They have to be able to talk anyway. After they can walk."


    He knew that Lin Shiyi wanted to go out to play, but there was no reason to go out every day under the guise of letting the children learn. He had no choice but to pretend that he didn''t know and didn''t expose Lin Shiyi''s idea.


    "Information, childhood memory is also very important, no matter whether you can walk or speak, people''s eyes can see. If you see more, you will understand more. Especially when the prince has to go back to the palace to inherit the grand unification, if you live too simple from childhood and don''t know how to be defensive, so we should pay attention to it."


    This time words let he Yu Ning finally can''t help but smile, turn round to look at in front of this cunning woman, before how didn''t discover this woman or quite clever.


    "That''s a great reason. It''s just that you want to go out and play."


    "Oh, won''t you let anyone out?"


    When Lin Shi saw him like this, she could not help stamping her feet and pretending to be angry. After hearing this, she hurriedly raised her hand to surrender and promised that she would often go out with her wife and children.


    "It''s almost there. It''s almost there. Let''s hurry up. I don''t know if the children miss me."


    Twinkling of an eye, two people have come to the manor, Lin Shiyi can''t wait to take her hand, into the courtyard door.


    The two children had already fallen asleep. Mallow and the nurse didn''t dare to relax for a moment. They kept watching. As soon as Lin Shi came back, they immediately told them that they had done what they should eat.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. It''s late. Go and have a rest. I''ll just watch the children tonight."


    After sending the mallow and the nurse, Lin Shiyi and he Yuning also wash and get ready to have a rest. However, at this time, Lin Shiyi hears the movement outside again and can''t help stopping his action.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After playing with Lin Shiyi for a day, he was tired and exhausted. Lin Shiyi had already become a mother, and he had such a big heart to play with. However, it was unexpected that he just wanted to lie down and have a rest when he saw something wrong with the woman in front of him.


    "Did you hear the sound?"


    "No, what do you hear? Are they coming again? "


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately sat up and suspected that the gang would attack again. Although he had prepared in advance, the two children were still young, and he was still a little worried.


    "I don''t think it''s true. Those people used to have great Kung Fu. The sound is different from that. I doubt if someone is making trouble. Let''s go and have a look."Voice just fell by he Yuning''s veto, let Lin Shiyi look at the child here, he got up to leave the room, to see how the outside movement.


    "You have to be careful."


    He Yuning opened the door and came out. He saw that there was no one on the eaves, and there was no movement in the courtyard. He was thinking whether Lin Shiyi had heard it wrong, but he suddenly felt that someone was knocking on the door, and the guards had heard the movement, but he kept the guards quiet.


    A bright knife came out from the crack of the door, and was falling open the door. He Yuning told the guards to divide them into two ways, and later surrounded the people who came in.


    "You''re useless. You can''t open a door. Let me do it."


    A fat man saw that the thin man had not opened the door for a long time. He was so angry that he kicked the thin man aside and used his slender sword to get out of the crack of the door. After a while, the bolt of the door was knocked to the ground and several people quietly pushed the door open.


    When they entered the house, they were very surprised that such a large house was built in such a remote place, which not only opened their eyes, but also made them feel a little curious. Who could have built such a luxurious house here? It seems insignificant outside the door, but it has a unique insight after they came in.


    "Let''s go. I don''t think this place is ours."


    "The young master is still waiting outside. He is ready to break his hand and marry a bride. You have to run away. If you have the courage to go out and be cut to death by the young master, then you go Brothers, give it to me


    The fat man angrily scolded the timid thin man, gave an order to the person who brought him behind him, and immediately headed for the yard, distinguishing which one was the bedroom and which one was the master''s bedroom.


    He Yu Ning stands on the wall and looks at all this. These people don''t look like the people who were sent before. The people who came before are all in black. Now they are just ordinary people. They don''t even have a face to hide. It seems that Shi Zaidi will win this time, so there is no taboo at all.


    The bodyguard on one side made a sign to him to ask if he wanted to go down now. He Yuning thought a little and shook his head. Seeing that the fat man with people went into the backyard, he nodded slowly. The bodyguard hiding on the wall hugged and stood face to face with those people.


    "My God, who is it?"


    The fat man was obviously unprepared. He could not help exclaiming, and the people who brought them all huddled together. Looking at the people around them, they all had excellent martial arts and extraordinary temperament. They looked at each other face to face. No one thought that there would be guards here.


    "How did you make it? I haven''t found it for such a long time? "


    Before he Yu Ning spoke, he heard a familiar voice and looked across the crowd. He saw that the gangster who had been interrupted by himself had come. It turned out that he had come to take revenge. He couldn''t help humming coldly.


    That hun hun see this situation, suddenly scared, came to the fat man''s side, unbelievable looking at the front of He Yu Ning.


    "You come to me for something."


    He Yu Ning didn''t have any trace of anger, but slowly opened his mouth to the man and asked a question. The man saw that he was so graceful and calm, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Of course, I have something to do. I''ll give my broken hand back to me and the woman back to me. Let''s just forget about this. Otherwise, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed and you won''t see whose place it is."


    Although the man saw that he Yuning was numerous and powerful, he still couldn''t hang his face. His hands were cut off. If he didn''t take revenge, how could he face in the future?


    "It turns out that you are still a thief. At that time, you shouldn''t just cut off your hand and directly cut off your head, so it won''t happen."


    "Presumptuous, who do you think you are? He also cut off my head. Brothers, give it to me. Today, you must take this evil breath for me. "


    As soon as he heard this, he was even more dizzy with anger. He gave an order to his own people, regardless of the number of his own people and the number of others. But the order was given, and none of these people dared to rush forward.


    "Are you all stupid?"


    "It''s not that they are stupid. I think you are stupid. You look around you carefully."


    He Yu Ning can''t help but remind him, he a listen to this words toward his back to see, don''t know when and where to run out of a pile of people, with sword in hand, is facing himself and brothers, can''t help but scared piss, the whole person almost lying on the ground.


    "You Who are you


    He was scared incoherent, he Yu Ning couldn''t help laughing, this person finally see the reality, also want to rob their own woman?


    "Take down the thief for me."

 Chapter 713

    At his command, all the bodyguards came forward and took down all the troublemakers at one stroke. Moreover, someone took ropes to tie everyone''s hands and feet.


    In the front hall, the lights are bright. Lin Shiyi looks at the arrested people fiercely, but he Yuning doesn''t have any change at all.


    "Wang Ye, right? Please forgive me. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai... "


    At this moment, the man realized that the man in front of him was the king of the dynasty. No wonder this place is so luxurious.


    He Yu Ning see that person plead for mercy, can''t help but sigh, originally want to spend the rest of life quietly, but repeatedly disturbed, natural heart is very angry, now caught the troublemaker, if this easily let go, that in the future maybe there will be more people.


    "As the saying goes, I''ll make an example of you today, and no one will make trouble in the future. How can I let you go?


    The man was so scared that he didn''t expect that he would offend the prince. He didn''t expect that he would die here now. If he had known that it was the princess who was molesting, he would never have done that.


    "I really know that I''m wrong. Please let me go. I shouldn''t tease the princess, let alone trouble you. If I break my hand, I''ll break it. It''s all my fault. Please hold your hand high. Adults don''t care about villains. Villains know that I''m wrong..."


    He kowtowed to he Yuning and Lin Shi one after another to beg for mercy, while his subordinates all followed his example and called for help. No one ever thought that the king of that dynasty would live in such a remote place.


    "Mr. Wang, we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. We really don''t know that it''s you. Mr. Wang shouldn''t scold you in the court, but we don''t know that it''s our fault that you live here. We shouldn''t do that. Please let us go. We have elders in our family..."


    "Please, Lord, we really know we are wrong..."


    Looking at the people in front of him begging for mercy all the time, Lin Shiyi takes a look at he Yuling beside him. He doesn''t know what his plan is. These people have come here unexpectedly. If they don''t teach them a lesson, I''m not sure what they will say after they leave and whether they will cause more trouble.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "You don''t know I''m the Lord, so you do it. You mean you can do it as long as you''re not a powerful person, right? How can you be so vicious? How can I let you go? "


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to let it go, and the man was even more flustered when he saw him. This kind of thing was not done before, but who knew it would fall into the hands of the Lord this time?


    "It''s not to beat the prince. We really don''t think so. We''re just wrong. We shouldn''t tease any good women or make trouble for others. It''s all our fault. Please, princess. You''re a good man. Please help us..."


    The man saw that it was useless to ask for he Yuning, so he turned to ask for Lin Shiyi. After hearing this, Lin Shiyi also understood what he Yuning thought in his heart. If he let go so easily, I''m afraid they would not be taught a lesson. In this case, let''s punish them well.


    "When you come here in the middle of the night, you let us let you go in a few words. Don''t you think it''s too easy? Now that you have offended us, you have to show it to us. Otherwise, how can you believe that you really repent? "


    "You say that we will do what you want us to do. You promise that we won''t go west if you point to the East. If you say one, we won''t say two, we can do anything. Please spare our lives."


    When Lin shi11 heard this, he called the bodyguard beside him and explained to the bodyguard.


    Several people knelt on the ground and looked at each other. They didn''t know what Lin Shiyi meant. They could only wait there.


    After a while, he saw two guards carrying several buckets together. Seeing this, he Yu Ning seemed that the woman was going to punish them, so she just sat and waited to see the play.


    "Niang Niang, you are..."


    "The water in this bucket is swill..."


    On hearing this, a few people are silly eyes, did not expect to have to drink their own swill this punishment, where they suffered.


    "Madam, we really know we are wrong. Please don''t do that."


    "Drink or not? If you don''t drink it, you can only send it to the government for justice. You have offended the prince, and you dare to tease the princess. What kind of punishment will you have? I don''t know if it''s a broken hand or a broken foot? Or are we going to send them to the army directly? "


    She saw that they were actually refusing and said it gently, which frightened them. She nodded in a hurry and agreed to come to the bucket, pinched her nose and began to fill her stomach.


    However, as soon as he took a sip, the man felt something was wrong. He put down the bucket and looked at Lin Shiyi in surprise.


    "Drink or not? If you don''t drink any more, I''ll send you to the government immediately. Don''t say a word of nonsense. Drink quickly. "


    She gave a roar, which made the people drink all at once.When those people finished drinking, they were burping, and yellow liquid flowed from the corners of their mouths. He Yu Ning was disgusted and turned his head quickly.


    "Well, well, you''ve been punished, but remember, don''t tease good women easily in the future. If you don''t tease people with status, leave here at once."


    Lin Shiyi held back a smile and gave an order to those people. When they heard that they could leave safely, they were very excited and immediately got up from the ground.


    And the man who broke his hand, two hands helped him turn around and ready to leave, but he stopped at the moment of turning around and looked at the token on the table in surprise.


    The token was made of gold and glittered. The more he looked at it, the more familiar he felt.


    He Yu Ning and Lin Shi 12 people looked at each other, think this thing son is a little wrong, that person why want to stare at token to see?


    "What are you doing? Do you know this thing? "


    He Yu Ning gets up to go forward to that person to open mouth to ask a, pointed to the token on the table.


    "Mr. Wang, is this your token? It''s like only in the palace, isn''t it? Only royal people can have this. "


    He did not answer the question of he Yuning, but asked another one. At that time, Lin Shiyi came to them and took the token in his hand.


    "Yes, only people in the palace can have this token. You know it. It seems that your identity is not simple. What do you do?"


    "Princess, you misunderstand me. I''m not an official. It''s because my father knows some officials. This token..."


    "What about this token? Do you know or have you met? Make it clear. "


    At this time, he is already a little anxious. He has never found out who is behind the scenes. Now he is living in fear every day. If he can find out who is to deal with himself as soon as possible, it will be possible to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, this person even knows this token.


    "If you go back to the Lord, I know him, but I don''t know what to tell you


    He hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t speak at last. Looking at the door, he found that all his people had left. He must have been waiting outside the door. He couldn''t wait to go home. He was helped by his men and turned around. It seemed that he wanted to leave.


    "Stop!"


    He Yu rather a roar, frighten that person body to shake for a while, flurried to stop a pace, a step also dare not move forward.


    He stood in front of the man with the token and shook it in front of him.


    "Tell me honestly, where did you see this thing? Who owns it? You say it or not. If you don''t make it clear today, I will send you to the government. It''s not certain whether your life can be saved. Maybe your family will also be involved. "


    He deliberately made the matter more serious. It seems that this person knows the truth. If he can find the person behind the scenes, he will be broken into pieces.


    He listened to He Yu Ning words after, frighten to quickly kneel on the ground, a strength of beg for mercy.


    "Lord, the youngest has nothing to do. Please don''t be like this. Can I tell you the truth? You must not... "


    What rubbish!


    He said in his heart, seeing that the man was so afraid of death, he forced him to tell where he had seen the token.


    "Say it or not? If you don''t say it, it''s not as simple as punishment. "


    Lin Shiyi also came forward to stand in front of him and gave an order to him. It seems that things really need to have an eye.


    "Princess, I said, I said..."


    The man wiped the sweat on his forehead and had to talk to them about that he had seen the token before.


    It turns out that this man''s father, who is suitable for being an official in the court, has some intersection. But as for what it is, he doesn''t know. He just knows that his family is very rich. He has been a dissolute childe since childhood and is very free.


    "My father won''t let me do things in the housekeeper''s house, so I don''t know most of the things in my family. Maybe I can''t protect me. I''ve seen a lot of people my father met. I''ve seen such a person a few days ago..."


    He slowly told them what he had seen before. It turned out that a few days ago, when he saw his father and a man sneaking into the backyard to talk about things, he became curious and followed them. He found that they had been chatting in the backyard for a long time, and the man was carrying such a token.


    "I don''t know what that man does, and I don''t know what his identity is. I knew that he had such a token with him. I thought it strange at that time, but later I knew that only people in the palace would have this token. I think his identity is not simple. I know that. I have told you all I know."

 Chapter 714

    He said after the incomparable hope that they can let themselves go, but the two of them did not let go.


    "What does your father do?"


    "Although my father is an official, his official position is very small, very small. Please don''t ask. Please don''t worry about it any more. That man has nothing to do with us, but he just goes to talk with me for a long time."


    It turned out that he didn''t tell them all about the situation at that time, especially that his father and another man were sneaking in the backyard, as if they were afraid that others would know. He only said that his father met that man, but he didn''t say what they had said.


    "What''s your father''s name? Tell us right away. Don''t try to fool us. "


    Lin Shiyi was not happy. He finally found some signs. This man actually shut up. No matter how small the official position is, he should have a name.


    When the man saw Lin Shiyi, he was very afraid of the punishment, but he also felt that the princess had saved himself.


    The so-called swill he just drank was not at all, but Lin Shiyi deliberately ordered the guards to mix it with honey water, so they drank sweet honey water, which was not swill at all. He was very grateful to Lin Shiyi, but it was related to his family''s fate, so he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Two people waited for a long time, he still didn''t open a mouth, explain, this can make He Yu Ning give angry bad, draw out the sword of the bodyguard beside him, immediately stand on the neck of that person, the vision is like ice to stare at him.


    "I don''t think you are tired of living. Go to hell to report."


    "My Lord, my lord I know I''m wrong. Please don''t do it. Can''t I explain it? Take this sword away quickly. It doesn''t have eyes. "


    He saw that the movement of he Yuning was true, so he was also very afraid. He kowtowed to beg for mercy, which made him take back his sword, but he was still waiting for his answer.


    "My father''s name is Wang Dali It''s a Wupin... "


    He hesitated to explain his father''s official position to He Yu Ning. After hearing the name, he Yu Ning couldn''t help looking at the man in front of him.


    The man kneeling on the ground looks like a big man. He doesn''t look like the official''s son at all. It''s really hard to believe. However, when his life is on the line, it''s impossible to believe that he can''t lie. It''s very likely that he is indeed the son of a five grade official.


    "Lord, I''ve told you everything. I don''t have a word that''s a lie. Please let us go."


    He kept kowtowing to he Yuning and begging for mercy. This is the Lord. He is the elder of the emperor. I''m afraid he will be killed if he gives an order. How dare he be as arrogant as before? He can''t save his life now.


    Lin Shiyi was a little moved after hearing the name, because he had heard the name himself, and he Yuning had discussed about the separation of political parties in the court before, and this Lord Wang was from the family of Jipin.


    "Well, his daughter came here to assassinate the prince. What kind of people did this old man make friends with in the court? He dared to tease me."


    Lin Shiyi was so hateful that he took the knife out of the guard''s hand and wanted to kill the man. Let the concubine know. Don''t think that if you''re not in the capital, you can let the woman do whatever you want.


    The knife rest was on the man''s neck. He was scared to death. Just now the prince said that he would let him go. Unexpectedly, the princess began to take her life again.


    "Wait a minute..."


    But he stopped Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi looked at him in surprise and didn''t understand what he meant. Now it''s obvious that this man was sent by Ji pin. If he didn''t kill him on the spot, Ji pin would make a comeback again.


    "You go, go away now, don''t let me see you again."


    He didn''t explain Lin Shiyi''s words clearly. He said to the two men kneeling on the ground that if they were in amnesty, they would get up from the ground and run out of here.


    There was a discussion outside the door. He knew that some of them had gathered together and were ready to leave. He also asked the guards to watch carefully and not to be broken in.


    She is full of anger, clearly know that the other party is the enemy, why let go at this time? Once the other side comes to sneak attack again, I''m afraid it may succeed. After all, I already know what it is like.


    "Lord, why are you doing this? Aren''t you letting the tiger go back to the mountain? That person should die here on the spot, let his servants go back to report, let that Slut know well, know our strength, don''t touch the Prince later. "


    Lin Shiyi reasoned with him, but instead of angry, he laughed and took Lin Shiyi back to the room.


    The two children are still sleeping, but Lin Shiyi''s face is angry, but he Yuning''s face is smiling.


    "Princess Ai is really angry."


    "Otherwise, if you let the good thief go, can I not be angry? We have not been able to find out who sent them to assassinate us. Now we have finally sent them to your door and told you all the truth. But you have just let the people go. I am almost angry with you. "Instead of sitting with him, she sat by the bed and glared at him. I don''t know what he thought.


    "Princess Ai, don''t be angry. First listen to the king. Although he said he knew the token, he didn''t say who it was. How can you tell that the owner of the token was sent by Jipin? If it''s not, if the concubine is sophisticating, aren''t we at a loss? "


    He quietly analyzed it to Lin Shiyi, thinking that this matter should not be rash, we must have a full grasp, to be able to deal with them, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted.


    "But his father is the man of gibin. Who else is not the man of gibin? You don''t know the connection. "


    Maybe it''s because being a mother, if someone hurts the child, any mother will be very sensitive. Naturally, Lin Shiyi thinks that this thing is done by Ji pin. He can''t wait to get rid of that Ji pin. Such a sinister woman is beside him, and he can''t say what will happen in the future.


    "I don''t know something about the imperial concubine. I know more about the court than you. If they want to get rid of it, they will come up with a hundred reasons. They will never admit it honestly. Now this evidence can''t be said to be direct evidence."


    This reminds Lin Shiyi that his father, who has been an official for many years, must have already cultivated a wall of iron and steel. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it. When he thought about it, he was silent, but he was extremely unwilling. He knew who the murderer was, but he could only let the tiger go back to the mountain in case they made a comeback.


    "You say, if they send someone to kill us again, what shall we do? I''m so angry. How can a Jipin be so ruthless? I''m also a woman, and I''m willing to have children. I really hope this woman will never have children in her life. "


    Lin Shi was very angry, but he had nothing to do, so he began to curse, praying that the concubine had no children in her life, so that she would not have time to rob he Wuchen.


    He saw that Lin Shiyi was so angry that his words seemed to be angry. Generally speaking, he was as cute as a child. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? I don''t want to treat you like that in front of other people today, otherwise I will teach them a lesson. "


    "Yes? How could AI Fei, such a gentle and kind woman, be cruel? "


    "Who''s tender? I''m cruel. "


    "Well, do you think I don''t know that what you give them is not swill but honey water?"


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but be surprised. He knew that he pretended to be disgusted. He thought he believed it.


    "Well, you liar, you lied to me."


    "Concubine, we have to be reasonable. Who cheated whom? You said you would punish them, but in the end, you rewarded them. You can tell me, who are we cheating on? "


    He held back his cunning and blinked at Lin Shi. This woman really thought she didn''t know anything just now? In fact, I have known for a long time that those people drank it, but honey water is not a punishment.


    Lin Shiyi gave him a white look. Actually, he knew it, and that''s all. Anyway, he didn''t know that this person was his own enemy. If he knew it, he would never let them go.


    "Anyway, you let people go. You don''t know when you can get revenge and get angry. I get angry when I think of that woman."


    "I understand, but don''t worry. I have my own plans."


    He quickly comforted Lin shi11. He was very tired in the middle of the night, so he coaxed her to sleep together.


    For several days, there was no movement, very calm, Lin Shiyi thought of the situation that night, although not reconciled, also can only let he Yuning to deal with this matter, in the final analysis, the prince is his younger generation, I believe he must have a way to deal with those bad people.


    "Mallow, have you cooked the rice paste yet? I''ll feed the baby


    "Miss, it''s ready. I''m going to feed it with the nurse."


    Three women around the two children, Lin Shiyi began as the prince, and his children have mallow and nursing mother.


    "Miss, you are very kind to the prince. No matter how much you eat or how much you spend, you are always close to his highness. When he grows up, he must remember your great contribution."


    Lin Shiyi sighed. He didn''t ask for any credit. The most important thing is that the child can grow up safely. Nothing else is important.


    "This child also has a hard life. She lost her mother when she was a child. This former queen is my best sister. How can she not care? I really hope the child can grow up quickly and support the whole day. "

 Chapter 715

    Lin Shiyi is still worried about what happened in the court hall. I don''t know if anything has happened since he Yining left. In the harem, I''m afraid he Wuchen doesn''t have a trusted woman beside him now, and that Jipin is so careless and cold-blooded, let alone intimate. It''s a good thing if he Wuchen doesn''t vomit blood.


    "It''s good that there was a queen before. At least I can restrain myself. Now, I''m afraid that woman will do whatever she wants in the harem. No one can cure her."


    "That''s not necessarily true, miss. I think the emperor is very good to the former queen. It''s because the former queen is very sensible and can help deal with things. But the concubine is not like that. She has such a bad personality. The emperor will teach that woman a lesson."


    After listening to Lin Shiyi''s words, mallow didn''t agree. She thought the emperor was very wise. If that woman had been so arrogant, how could she not teach her a lesson?


    "You don''t know which concubine in the harem doesn''t have a background. How can he teach easily? Even if you want to teach that concubine a lesson, you have to look at the background and influence behind her. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. The background and identity of this concubine is not simple. "


    She shakes her head, feeling that he Wuchen is also very embarrassed in her heart. She seldom has a chance to marry a woman she really likes. Even if she doesn''t like, she has to spoil her according to the law. The most merciless is the emperor''s family. The queen has been sad because of this, which is why she gave birth prematurely.


    "Miss, no wonder the Lord wants to live in seclusion in the mountains, so that he can be quiet and do not have to participate in those intrigues."


    Lin Shiyi also thinks that it''s very fresh when he came here. Maybe he can break through the world. But since he was with he Yuning, he realized that the essence of life is plain and light. Only in this way can he stay with his beloved. He doesn''t have to be in a dilemma all day long like he Wuchen. He doesn''t know which is good or bad .


    After feeding the two children, Lin Shiyi asked them to carry them for a walk, while he sat at the table and watched the tree in a daze.


    Thinking of the Nanshu tree in the palace, Lin Shiyi felt something was wrong that day. He didn''t expect what happened that night. There was no way to stop some things. Maybe this is the most suitable place for him from the palace to the villa.


    "What are you thinking, princess


    He came to the backyard with a letter in his hand. When he saw Lin Shiyi sitting there in a daze, he went to sit down.


    "It''s nothing. I''m nostalgic about the past. I can''t believe that so many accidents happened in a short year."


    She frowned slightly, and the familiar face came to her mind, which she would never see again.


    "Don''t think about the past. I received a letter. Guess who wrote it?"


    He held up the letter in his hand and put it in front of Lin Shi''s eyes. When Lin Shi looked at the handwriting, he knew it was written by he Wuchen. It must be that when something happened, he immediately urged him to open the letter and see what was written in it.


    "Look, I''m sure it''s not from him. It must be from the gibpin."


    "Don''t come to a conclusion so soon. I''ll open it right away and let''s watch it together."


    He opened the letter and read it with Lin Shiyi, which made him very surprised.


    "I said that it must not be from him. Jipin''s father even wanted to rebel. It''s a big trouble. What should the king do?"


    After reading the contents of the letter, Lin Shi suddenly realized that the concubine had the courage to assassinate the prince. It turned out that her father had already wanted to overthrow the imperial court, which was really incredible.


    "It''s just a little concubine who attacks her father for rebellion. This woman really should be punished."


    She stood up angrily and wanted to kill her now, especially when she thought that she had abused the prince before. She was a crazy woman.


    "Don''t be impatient, princess."


    "I want to be impatient! Can you calm down? You should know by now, that''s what the woman did! "


    Lin Shiyi roared angrily, but he dragged him to sit down.


    "I believe it didn''t happen for a while. There must have been a premeditation and rebellion. How could he do it easily? I wonder when he began to prepare. As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. "


    "Do you mean you''re going back?"


    Lin Shiyi''s face was pleasantly surprised. If he wanted to go back and help deal with that man, it would be great. He could take revenge for the prince and teach that woman a lesson.


    But he shook his head and didn''t plan to go back at all. After reading the contents of the letter, although he was worried, he also had other considerations.


    After the bodyguard sends the letter to the palace, he Wuchen learns the details. He is also very angry, but he is still silent, because he knows that there must be a spy beside him.He Wuchen secretly wrote this letter and asked his trusted bodyguard to send it to him. His purpose was not to let anyone know, nor did he want the father of the concubine to know that there was a connection between them.


    "He said that although he knew that the other party was plotting against him, there was no evidence, so now everything is speculation. Even if he wants to deal with him, there must be enough evidence. Otherwise, if he kills him, I''m afraid he will be criticized by those ministers."


    He calmed down and thought about the matter carefully. He Wuchen now suspected that the other party was rebellious. I''m afraid he could see it in terms of military strength. To mobilize the army, only the emperor and the general were there. However, Ji pin''s father quietly went to contact the general in private, which could prove that he had the heart of treason. But if the general didn''t admit it, that''s not true It can''t be used as evidence at all.


    He analyzed all the things he thought of to Lin Shiyi. After listening to this sentence, Lin Shiyi calmed down and realized that he must be more experienced than himself in this aspect. He did not express his opinions and listened to his analysis quietly.


    "He has no evidence now, so everything can only be regarded as if it didn''t happen. I''m afraid he''s very careful to write this letter to us. As for whether the concubine knows about this..."


    "I''m sure I know that this woman is very vicious. I''m afraid she''s already rebellious. As you said, maybe that''s why the former queen gave birth prematurely, isn''t it? Otherwise, why send people here? "


    She interrupted him and replied, affirming that the gibpin was behind the scenes and had already contacted his father. How could he have the confidence to revolt if he didn''t know what to do inside and outside?


    "You have a point. Their father and daughter, one is outside and the other is inside, have a clear understanding of things inside and outside the palace. However, the minister in the court, because I can only choose to be alone after I leave. Although I ask them to do it, I don''t know if they can deal with it."


    When he said that, he also frowned. In his heart, he had to worry about his nephew. The ability of the unit for so many years should be there, but as an elder, it is impossible to say that he is not worried at all.


    Lin Shi looked at him and was even more worried about whether he Wuchen had the ability to deal with it. Since he wanted to rebel, he must have already contacted him and formed a faction in the middle of the court.


    "So, are you going back to help him? He has no one to trust in the court. I''m afraid he has no one to use. "


    If he wants to go back, Lin Shiyi will not stop him. After all, he Wuchen has no one to rely on in the court, and he Yuning will get twice the result with half the effort when he goes back. They will fight against the rebellious man with you, and they will solve this problem quickly.


    Can he Yu Ning but don''t plan to go back, although in the heart worry, but also feel should give him a chance to experience well.


    "It has been many years since she became the emperor. Although she is young, she should experience some things before she can become strong. So I don''t plan to go back. Even if I go back, I don''t feel at ease."


    He looked at his wife anxiously. Although she knew how to do it, she still had two children in her infancy. If she threatened her children, Lin Shiyi would be at a loss, so she would never be able to leave here.


    "It doesn''t matter here. You can rest assured that if you want to go back, you don''t have to worry so much. If those thieves really dare to come, I will cut them down."


    She has never convinced anyone about the fight, and she never thinks that she will lose to anyone, especially those who are determined to harm their children. If they don''t kill them, they will never give up.


    He gently smile, looking at the woman''s appearance in front of him, more reluctant to leave, just here, his wife will at least be a little more at ease, do not have to worry about safety all the time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure he can handle this matter well. Since I have said that I want to live in seclusion in the mountains, I must do what I said and never break my promise. If he needs my help, he will talk to me and it''s not too late to go back."


    Two people then also agreed on this, only after having this matter, he Yu Ning is very vigilant every day, from time to time takes the bodyguard to patrol nearby, wants to see if there is anyone ambush here.


    And Lin Shiyi accompanies the child every day. According to the previous agreement, they will accompany the child to sleep every night. Until the child falls asleep, they can do their own things.

 Chapter 716

    As time goes by, the days are still safe. The two children, under the careful care of the people, have gradually learned to recognize people. Every time they see Lin Shiyi, they are always smiling. When they see he Yuning, they have different reactions. This is a very interesting thing for Lin Shiyi.


    "You''re back. Come and have a look at the two children."


    He saw Lin Shiyi yelling at himself from a distance, and then he quickened his steps. He thought there was something wrong with him. Seeing that the two children were both hugged and smiling, he asked Lin Shiyi what happened.


    "You see our children didn''t laugh when they saw you, but the prince saw you as if you didn''t realize it?"


    Lin Shiyi''s reminder made him pay attention to it. Sure enough, the two children in front of him seemed to be looking at themselves, while the prince seemed very happy to see it. He giggled as soon as he came.


    "It''s fun. Do you think such a young child will think about things? What are they thinking? "


    She has been observing the children for several days and found that this is the case every time. It''s very funny.


    It''s amazing that such a young child, who has just begun to learn to recognize people, already has the heart to distinguish.


    "You say, does the prince want you to protect him when he grows up? But what does the son think? "


    She sat at the table with one hand holding her cheek, looking at the two children. They were both chubby, with white skin and bright laughter, which was very gratifying. At least her efforts were not in vain. The two children were so lovely.


    "How can it be? Children certainly don''t have the heart to distinguish. I''m just beginning to recognize people. Maybe it''s because I''m a little serious. I have to learn from Princess Ai. In the future, such two children should smile more, so that they won''t be afraid of me in the future. "


    He looked at Lin Shiyi''s face with a light smile from the beginning to the end. He was in a state of vigilance every day, worried about the situation of he Wuchen, and fell into meditation from time to time. Maybe it was because of this that he looked a little fierce.


    "The Lord is not like this. Look at the slave maidservant, it must be because the young lady usually takes care of the prince too much and treats her children worse than Huang Zihan. Therefore, the prince likes you very much."


    Lin Shiyi turned his lips, but he was never partial. How could the baby born in October not hurt? The reason why I love the prince so much is that he has lost his mother since he was a child. When he grows up, when he comes back to the hot and troubled place in the harem, I''m afraid he has to learn to fight with others all day. He feels warm from childhood and will grow up to be a good man when he grows up.


    "No, I''m not biased at all. The two children are our flesh and blood, aren''t they? Lord


    She asked with a smile, see he Yu Ning also nodded, face also became a little more relaxed.


    Nearly half a year has passed since he received his last letter. That night, he stood in the courtyard looking up at the starry sky, thinking about what he had planned?


    Lin Shiyi couldn''t sleep. When he found that he wasn''t there, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Then he saw that he was standing there in his single clothes. He went back to his room to get his cape.


    "It''s too cold in the mountains. Don''t catch cold. What''s the matter? Why can''t you sleep? "


    He turned around, held the woman in his arms and expressed his worries.


    "After such a long time, he should be able to find the evidence, which can kill him, and the matter should be solved soon. Unless both of them are struggling, I have to worry. In the end, he has no such experience."


    If he had been in the capital for three months, he would have been able to wipe out the rebellious minister at one stroke. But he is not here now, and he does not know what his plans are.


    "I knew you would be worried, or you''d better go back and help him solve this problem. After solving this problem, there won''t be killers coming to harm us, do you think?"


    After hearing what he said, Lin Shiyi knew that she was very worried. Instead of worrying about it out of thin air, she might as well go back to the capital to solve it in person.


    "Princess Ai, I can''t leave. He''s already the king of nine and five. He can''t rely on me for everything. One day he will be in charge by himself, so I still can''t go back, otherwise he will develop dependence."


    He frowned and answered softly. Lin Shiyi felt sorry for himself and stretched out his finger to smooth her brow.


    "That''s true, but your family has always been very good. I can see it from you, so I believe he can deal with it well. Don''t worry about it and wait for his good news."


    At the beginning, Lin Shiyi was worried about bringing up his children. Once something happened in the court, he Wuchen would not have time to take care of it. If the child was by his side, he could at least ensure his safety. No one in the court would try to deal with it. It was someone who came to assassinate him and protect him."Aifei, it turns out that the king is so perfect in your heart. It seems that Aifei''s feelings for the king are not so deep."


    He looked down at the woman in his arms. Lin Shiyi was looking at him with adoring eyes, and nodded heavily with his hands around his waist.


    "Of course, Wuchen can solve it. Don''t think about it any more. We''d better go back to sleep. Don''t you still go out on patrol during the day?"


    He Yuning is worried about safety, so he often leads his soldiers to go out for a walk. Although Lin Shiyi is distressed, he can''t stop it. After all, he is also for the safety of his wife and children, pulling him back to the room to have a rest.


    There are several acres of green in the mountain forest. He Yuning is patrolling nearby with people. I''m afraid he''s also accumulating his strength secretly because he knows that the other party hasn''t come now. In order to protect the safety of his wife and children, he can only come to check in person every day, and let the guards search suspicious people everywhere.


    Standing on the hillside, he looked into the distance. There was a distance between the capital and here. However, the turmoil in the capital still affected here. He hoped that he Wuchen could settle the matter as soon as possible. If he could not solve it, he was afraid that he would really go back to the capital to help.


    Among the green trees, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a group of people and horses coming towards his own direction, and those people were obviously not wearing ordinary clothes. He could not help being alert and immediately told his bodyguards to be careful.


    "Lord, isn''t that the emperor?"


    A bodyguard''s eyes look carefully. Isn''t the person leading the team the emperor? He cried to the master.


    He Yu Ning listened to this sentence, can''t help but stop, carefully looked, still really like he Wu Chen, just feel strange in the heart, so many things happened in the capital, how can he bring people here? Is it just to look after the children? Thinking of this, he immediately let them guard around, and he quickly went down the hillside to meet them.


    He Wuchen takes people to the place where he Yuning''s eyes are. Looking at the ordinary big red wooden door in front of him, he really wants people to knock on the door, but he sees that the door is opened, and the person who comes out is he Yuning.


    "Uncle Huang, I''m still thinking that when you lived in the capital, you lived in such luxury. It''s hard to believe that you invited a small courtyard here."


    He said hello to he Yuning with a smile. The king of the dynasty was used to living a luxurious life when he was a child. Now he lives in the mountains. I''m afraid there are many things that he is not used to. However, when he goes in, he finds that there are some holes in it.


    "What''s hard to believe? If you look at me, you''ll get everything you need. Besides, life here is simple and direct, and you don''t have to deal with so many worldly affairs. It''s very easy. By the way, I think you''re in such a good mood. You should solve the problem, right?"


    After he and he Wuchen came in, Lin Shi didn''t come out because Lin Shi was playing in the backyard with his children.


    "It''s not settled yet, but it''s already in preparation. Uncle Huang doesn''t have to worry, just stay here."


    He and he Yu Ning come to the front hall to sit down, and at this time the servant girl also hurriedly goes back to shout Lin Shi one.


    "Madam, here comes the Emperor..."


    "What? When did you come? "


    After hearing this, Lin shi11 stood up with the baby in his arms and asked the nurse and mallow to follow him to the front hall with the two children.


    He Wuchen and he Yuning are sitting there talking about things. At this time, he Wuchen has missed his children very much, because he knows that they are in danger, so he doesn''t come far away to see his children.


    "Wuchen, you are here. Why don''t you inform us in advance to meet you?"


    Seeing that he Wuchen had already sat up as above, Lin Shiyi rushed forward. He was an emperor. He didn''t have any notice and preparation when he came here. He was also surprised. Although he knew he Wuchen had no airs before he and he Yuning, he should have some specifications.


    "What''s the point? We are all a family. If we make a big effort, it''s not good for your safety. I also want to see the children. "


    When he said this, he looked at the children behind him. He could not wait to step forward and hold his own children in his arms. He was moved and excited to see that the children had grown so big.


    The child had never seen he Wuchen before. Naturally, he was a little strange and his little face changed slightly. He wanted to resist, but he opened his mouth gently.


    "Son, I''m your father. Don''t be afraid that he won''t hurt you. He just came to see you."


    His voice was extremely gentle and his eyes were soft. The child seemed to understand him and suddenly became quiet. He looked at him with a pair of black eyes.

 Chapter 717

    "He''s not afraid of me, do you see? He''s not afraid of me at all


    He excitedly said to he Yuning and Lin Shiyi, who were beside him. He thought that his child had not seen him for such a long time, and I''m afraid he didn''t even know anyone. He would cry and not let himself hold him. He thought of many kinds of results along the way.


    However, at this time, he was deeply moved. He never thought that the child would be so good to himself. At least he didn''t escape or cry.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi felt very sad. He was the child''s own father, and the child should be very dependent on his father. However, the child just didn''t cry for him or fear him, so he was moved like this.


    "The child certainly won''t be afraid of you, you are the child''s own father, the child still likes you very much, today didn''t smile all day."


    On hearing this, he Wuchen turned his head and looked at the child. Sure enough, the child was grinning at him. Seeing this, he couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "That''s great. The children are well taken care of by you, so I can rest assured."


    It turns out that during the period when the child left, he Wuchen missed the child very much every day. From time to time, he would dream about the child. He was also worried and distressed. The child should have lived a luxurious life in the palace, but he had to live a simple life in the mountains.


    Before he came here, he also hesitated to take a look at the children or take them back. However, after he came here, he made up his mind to let the two of them take care of their children for a period of time, and then take them back after the things in the court were completely solved.


    "It turns out that you didn''t trust us all the time. We did our best to take care of your children. We were neither thirsty nor hungry, nor scared."


    Lin Shi could not help but say something when he looked so nervous. However, he Wuchen''s face changed when he said this.


    "I don''t mean that. How can I worry about you? I''m worried because I''m afraid that after he gets used to the life here, he will be very uncomfortable when he comes back to the palace. I''m not worried about you. How can I be worried? I believe you will be desperate to protect your children. I have never doubted that. Please don''t get me wrong. "


    He tried his best to explain to the two people, but as soon as the voice fell, he saw Lin Shiyi chuckling.


    "I''m just joking with you. You don''t have to be so serious. It''s really distressing for you to come all the way here and hold your baby, but isn''t it a last resort? After a while, the child can come back to you, so you don''t have to worry so much. "


    She sighed at the bottom of her heart. She believed that he Wuchen really regarded the child as a treasure. Even if the child returned to the palace, she would try her best to protect him and feel a little relieved for the late mother.


    "Princess, you scared me. I thought you were really angry."


    He Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t have a trusted person in this court. At present, there are only he Yuning and Lin Shi. They can take care of their children. It''s too late to be grateful. How can they be worried about them?


    Although he didn''t see the child for a long time, he Wuchen found that the child was not afraid of people. This is the momentum that an emperor should have, so he was very comforted.


    The three sat down, and it was already noon. Lin Shiyi quickly ordered people to cook food. He thought that he Wuchen had been hungry all the way and could have lunch together at noon.


    When the meal was ready, since he was sitting at the table, Lin Shiyi heard the sound of his stomach.


    "I''m afraid you''ve been in a hurry to see the child all the way. You must be hungry. Eat quickly. Some of these things are grown by ourselves in the yard, and some are made in the mountains, such as these small fish and shrimp."


    He Yining said to he Wuchen, because he also heard that he was already hungry, and he had become a father. Naturally, he knew that he would be desperate for the sake of his children. Besides, he Wuchen hadn''t seen a child for such a long time.


    "What uncle Huang said is that I''m really hungry. Then I''m not polite."


    Then he immediately picked up his chopsticks to eat. All the way down, in order to see the child as soon as possible, he did not stop for a moment. After eating the food, he could not help but brighten his eyes. It was incredible that these dishes were no less delicious than the imperial kitchen in the Palace.


    "Why do you like living outside the palace so much? Why do you choose to live in seclusion here? I didn''t expect that the food here is so delicious. The water must be mountain spring water. It''s all natural things. It''s much better than that in the palace."


    As he ate, he praised them. How to eat it is more delicious than what he ate in the palace.


    "You are so hungry that you can eat anything delicious. But of course, it has something to do with the landscape here. After we came here, we found that it is really good here. We drink mountain spring water every day and eat game and fish and shrimp from the mountains."As soon as Lin Shi saw that he was eating with relish, he explained to him. I''m afraid he would be so hungry all the way here. Even if he was eating Wowotou, it would be delicious for him. What''s more, it was something from the mountains.


    "It''s true that I''m hungry and delicious. In short, if I have a chance in the future, I will definitely come here, because it''s not only beautiful, but also delicious. Isn''t it like a living immortal here?"


    After listening to he Wuchen''s words, he Yuning was not surprised. After all, he had been in the palace for so many years. After he came here, he knew that it was very good to live in such a place. He didn''t have to worry about the intrigue in the palace. Naturally, he was in a very beautiful mood and didn''t care about so much. He just wanted to live a peaceful life, only in such a situation Only in this way can we find more good things.


    He Wuchen grew up in the palace and had never been away for so long, so this time he was very surprised. He thought everything here was beautiful and reasonable.


    "If you like, you can live here for two days. It''s like taking a vacation. There are many things waiting for you to deal with in the palace. You can live here for two days, and you can deal with them when you go back."


    He told hewuchen that he could hardly live such a peaceful life and that his children could stay here for a few more days.


    However, he Wuchen didn''t think so. Everything in the palace was waiting for him to deal with. He didn''t fully grasp the handle of the man who had the intention of revolt. He didn''t really live here.


    "I still can''t rest assured about things in the palace. I left after I saw the children. The palace didn''t know I was leaving, and I didn''t want them to know, so no accident could happen at this time."


    As soon as they heard this, they realized that things in the palace must be very dangerous. Otherwise, he will not let others know about his leaving the palace. I''m afraid that some people are not ghosts, so they will do some irreparable things while he is not in the palace.


    "I see what you mean..."


    He Yuning answered, and they never talked about things in the court. Instead, they were chatting and eating. No matter what happened in the palace, he Wuchen would solve it as soon as possible, and the two of them lived in seclusion here, I''m afraid they could not go back to help. They could only protect the safety of the prince here.


    After dinner, Lin Shiyi leaves with his child in his arms, and he Yuning and he Wuchen go to the study together. Naturally, Lin Shiyi can''t completely know what happened in the court. What''s more, it''s useless to know, which adds to his worry. However, he Wuchen wants to let he Yuning know that after all, this country belongs to the same family, I''m afraid he Yuning is also very worried, but he didn''t express any worries in front of people.


    "What happened in the palace? Have you got any evidence of the rebels? "


    After entering the study, he Yining can''t wait to ask him about it. Although he has never told Lin Shiyi these days, he still has some worries in his heart. Now he finally sees he Wuchen, so he must make a good inquiry to see if he has handled it well and whether he needs to go back to help.


    He Wuchen sighed. He didn''t tell him immediately. He just thought of the current situation. No one thought that someone would want to rebel. When Feng Jipin was a concubine, it was because of her father''s status.


    However, it never occurred to me that the other side was arrogant and arrogant, cooperating with each other from inside and outside, and rebelling together. Now the court ministers are all aware of this. As for who is on his side, it is still under investigation.


    "To tell you the truth, uncle Huang, I''ve been in a mess for a long time. I haven''t found that evidence yet, but it''s about the same. I''m just thinking about what kind of plan they have to deal with me."


    After listening to he Wuchen''s words, he Yuling could not help but feel embarrassed for him. It seems that he has suffered a lot during this period of time, but there is no way to speak to anyone. He can only carry it on his own. After all, he is the king of a country, and everything has to wait for him to decide. If he shows the slightest bit of cowardice, those ministers will be killed Surrender immediately, and he can''t keep the country.


    "I understand that since things have happened, don''t panic. I believe you have the ability to solve the problem well. Don''t panic when the enemy is at hand. You must deal with it calmly."

 Chapter 718

    As the elder of he Wuchen, he had been escorting him in the court before, but now it''s time for him to grow up and take the responsibility of an emperor.


    He Wuchen nodded, this is also his own idea, if let uncle Huang has been in the court to help him deal with things, then when can be alone? So after this incident, he did not want to ask anyone for help, but determined to deal with it by himself.


    "Uncle Huang, please don''t worry. This time things will be settled for the better. In any case, it won''t let people threaten our country."


    He replied confidently, knowing that uncle Huang was thinking about himself.


    On the other side, Lin Shiyi is busy living in the kitchen. He thinks he Wuchen seldom comes here. If he likes the food here, he should make some.


    "Bring me that red bean. It should be soaked."


    Crush the soaked red beans, live in the noodles, and begin to shape. While the mallow on one side is watching, I never know that my young lady can even make such cakes. I can''t help but be a little distracted.


    "Miss, when did you learn this? I can even make cakes. I remember you didn''t seem to know that before. "


    Mallow couldn''t help but exclaim. Before, when her young lady was at home, she never made these things. How could she get married and have more and more things? It''s amazing.


    "It doesn''t mean it doesn''t. I learned a lot when I was in the palace, but these materials are bought in the market, so they are fresh and delicious. He must have never eaten such delicious cakes. He has no relatives in the palace, so he is very lonely. As an elder, I should care about them." ?


    while she was talking, she was busy, and felt that he Wuchen was also very poor. People said that he was like a tiger, but what they didn''t know was that the tiger was also very helpless, especially the death of empress Xianrou, which made her very misunderstood. However, after she left the capital, she thought that she had gone too far and shouldn''t blame her.


    "That''s enough. So much."


    Mallow looking at a whole plate of red bean cake, miss is still busy, do not know how much to do is enough.


    "It''s hard for him to come here. I''ll do more to bring her back. It will take him a few days on the way so that he can eat on the way."


    Half an hour later, Lin Shiyi made several plates of red bean cakes, and asked people to wrap them in paper. Then he went to the study with a tray to deliver them cakes.


    Two people are discussing state affairs in their study. Lin Shiyi stands at the door, and suddenly hesitates. Their uncle and nephew haven''t seen each other for a long time. They must have a lot to say. Will they disturb them now?


    Just when Lin Shiyi was forever, he heard a voice coming from inside, saying that it was about treason, so he immediately stopped and listened quietly.


    "Ji pin''s father used to be very arrogant. Now I''m afraid he has found this opportunity to rebel. You must be careful. He is insidious and cunning. On the surface, he is a straight hearted man, but in fact, there are many conspiracies behind his back."


    After listening to he Wuchen''s talk about the situation in the court, he could not help frowning and reminding him that Jipin was just like his father. They were arrogant and domineering, and no one paid attention to them, especially when they were in power.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s insane to be a slut and bully children."


    After listening to he Yuning''s words, Lin Shiyi cursed in his heart. As soon as he thought of that Jipin, he was extremely resentful. He thought that Jipin didn''t deserve to be a concubine at all. Even if the background status was very high, what would happen? As a woman who has no sympathy for her children, such a person will be more arrogant in the future.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Huang. I''ll pay attention to it."


    After hesitating for a long time, Lin Shiyi knocked on the door and heard that he was allowed to enter. Then he just opened the door and came in with a tray.


    "I''ve made some cakes for you to taste. You can talk while you eat. I''ll go out now."


    After putting down the tray, Lin Shiyi turned to leave, but he Wuchen stopped him.


    "It''s all a family. There''s no need to avoid suspicion. Besides, there''s nothing you can''t know."


    After listening to this, Lin Shi took a look at he Yuning. He nodded to himself and had to sit beside him.


    "It seems that you are quite sure of what happened in the palace."


    "How does the princess know I''m sure?"


    Lin Shiyi smiles. He has seen such an obvious thing for a long time.


    "When you came here today, you didn''t feel any distress. I know that it would take a lot of effort to solve such a big problem, but you seem to have no entanglement at all. Instead, you seem to have a plan in mind. Of course, I think you have the chance to win. Besides, he has a bad reputation. Even if he wants to revolt, he will lose in the end."


    She said her thoughts to he Wuchen, which attracted his eyes. Unexpectedly, Lin Shiyi made such a thorough analysis. Moreover, she also believed that she had the ability to solve the problem."But if you fail, I''m afraid you should pay attention. Don''t..."


    "What''s in case, you will never fail. With your uncle Huang here, how can he stand by and watch you fail? There will never be such a thing


    Lin Shiyi interrupts his words, affirmative answer way, know he in fact in the heart perhaps also have some uneasy, but no matter how, he Yuning will also notice, so he can''t fail at all.


    He Yu Ning is to his wife is admiration, this woman seems never afraid of time, no matter what happens is very calm, even now someone rebellious, she has that confidence, think oneself and he Wu Chen can deal with.


    "Princess Cheng Jiyan, I hope so What''s this? It''s like dessert. "


    He Wuchen changed the subject and stopped talking about things in the court. He believed that after he went back, he could deal with the matter as soon as possible and take the child back.


    "Yes, I made the red bean cake. Let''s see if it''s more suitable for your taste."


    He picked up the cake and put it in his mouth. He tasted it carefully and nodded his head with satisfaction. The cake is much better than the royal kitchen. It''s not sweet or greasy, and it''s very refreshing.


    "It''s the best pastry I''ve ever eaten. I''m not tired of it. The cook in the imperial kitchen should learn from you. All the things I make are the same all day. I have no appetite."


    Lin Shiyi covered his mouth and snickered. As he said, even the emperor had to obey others'' orders to eat. No matter how bad it was, he had to eat by himself. It was really pitiful.


    "I asked someone to wrap up a portion for you and take it back. It''s hard for you to come here, and there''s nothing to entertain you. Anyway, there are some palaces here, so I''ll make some cakes for you to eat on the way."


    "Madam, Wuchen is not going far away. You want to take dry food with you to spread it. You think how poor our emperor is."


    He Yining can''t help but make a joke. For he Wuchen, the palace is home. Here is Lin Shiyi outside. This practice is the reverse.


    "What''s the point? I am an elder. Of course, I should care about him. Even if he is the emperor, the emperor should have family. There are no relatives in the palace. "


    Lin Shiyi naturally replied that he Wuchen is not a close person in the imperial palace. He also hopes that he can stay here a little longer, talk more with he Yuning, and express his depression. After all, no one can bear to be alone all the time. Besides, there are so many people in such a big Imperial Palace, who are really right He Wuchen is loyal.


    The three chatted happily together for a long time. He Wuchen looked at the time and should have left. Now in this situation, he can''t stay outside all the time to avoid being calculated.


    "I''m leaving. You haven''t been here long. Are you going to leave before dark?"


    Seeing that he Wuchen was leaving so soon, Lin Shiyi and he Yuning got up and looked at him. They didn''t plan to spend the night here, let alone stay here for a few days.


    "Yes, it''s time to go. I heard you said that someone had come to commit suicide before, so this time I specially brought an army, which will be stationed near here. At your command, I will be here to protect your safety. If there is any need, give me a letter of divorce, and I will send people to help immediately."


    As he said this, he walked out. Two people beside him also went to see him off. They looked at each other. It seems that he didn''t just come here to see the children, but even brought one with the army. No wonder when he saw him with a team on the hillside, he thought it was to protect his safety on the road, but he was prepared for his own children.


    "Listen, you are here to protect the safety of the prince and princess. If the prince wants to live here for some time, you must be careful."


    After coming out, he Wuchen arranged a sentence to the leader of the army. The man immediately agreed and explained his identity to he Yuning.


    "Well, housekeeper, you take them down to have a rest, tell them the situation here, and let them distribute it well."


    After arranging everything, they send him away. At the gate, he reluctantly looks at the child in mallow''s arms and picks up his own child.


    "Son, you wait for your father to solve the problem and then take you back. Only here is the safest place. He doesn''t want to be separated from you for too long. Now he has to..."


    He was moved to say to his son. The little man in his arms seemed to understand him. With a smile in his mouth, he stretched out his chubby hand and pressed it on his face as if he were touching him.

 Chapter 719

    When Lin Shiyi saw this situation, he couldn''t help crying. He turned around and put his head on he Yuning''s shoulder. He was used to fighting and killing together. He never knew that the original warmth would be so touching. He Wuchen was aloof, but he was also alone. In order to protect his children, he had to send them outside to raise them. He must miss them very much in the dead of night Let''s go.


    "Please, my children will be handed over to you. I''ll send someone to inform you when I go back and deal with the matter."


    He reluctantly put the child back into Lin Shiyi''s arms. The child realized that he was going to leave. He blinked and stretched out his little hand to let him hold him again.


    "Son, let your father go. Your father will come back to pick you up."


    He Yu rather sees he Wu Chen to turn round to prepare to leave, suddenly think of a matter son, then immediately come forward to him to ask again.


    "Wait a minute, Jipin''s party, there is a Wupin official in it..."


    After hearing this, Lin shi11 understood that he wanted to ask what it was to hurry down the steps, waiting for he Wuchen to answer.


    that five product officials, that is, the father who used to flirt with Lin to pick up a man, at that time Lin was very angry because he had given him up, and later did not know what it was.


    "I know which one you''re talking about. That man has been put under my custody. He''s the only witness who can prove that they are rebellious."


    "Besides, he is also the only one who can prove that Ji pin sent someone to assassinate the prince, so this person is extremely important."


    After he Yuning learned what he Wuchen had done, he was also very pleased. It seems that he has made good progress. He has caught an important witness, and he will have a way to make use of it in the future.


    "Don''t worry, of course I know he is very important. I will never let him go, but now is not the time to deal with him. I heard that his son has come to trouble, right? You don''t have to be polite to him when you kill him. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to act rashly now, otherwise it will be a chess piece, and I will never save his life. "


    It turns out that before he came here, he Wuchen had already made a clear inquiry and learned that the man had been cut off by he Yuning. He thought that he was also responsible for himself. Although the official wanted to revenge, he Wuchen, who had already found the clue, could deal with it secretly.


    "Well, as long as you have a plan, have a safe trip."


    He Wuchen nodded, turned and left with his own people. Lin Shiyi and he Yuning were watching there with their children. Knowing that he Wuchen was extremely dangerous, they prayed that he would succeed.


    After he Wuchen and his party disappeared at the intersection, several people also turned around. Lin Shiyi took the child in his arms and walked in the front. After all the servants left, he turned his head and looked at he Yuning.


    He looked at the woman in front of him as if he had something to say to himself, but he hesitated for a long time and didn''t speak.


    "At the beginning, the person you wanted to release was holding this idea. No wonder I underestimated you."


    She remembered that because of that incident, she almost quarreled with he Yuning. He said that he had his own arrangement. The so-called arrangement was actually prepared for he Wuchen. Although he didn''t go back to help, he was secretly trying to help. It''s worthy of being a family, and he had concealed himself.


    He also laughed. This woman didn''t understand until now. It''s really not like that. After all, Lin shiyixiang was very smart before.


    "I thought you already knew that. It seems that people say that women will become a little stupid after having children. That''s true."


    As soon as his voice fell, he was avenged by Lin Shiyi. He rushed forward to beat him, but he caught him with a backhand. He took Lin Shiyi to his arms and looked down with pride.


    "I don''t want to admit it, do I? That''s not what I said. If you had guessed, wouldn''t I have said that? At that time, I was very angry with you. Now that the man has been controlled, he will die in the future. It can be regarded as a complete revenge. I can''t blame him. "


    He replied to Lin Shiyi with a playful smile. Lin Shiyi said nothing at once. He just felt that this man was really smart enough.


    "I mistook you before. It seems that you are quite rich, but you can''t keep it from me. You are telling me everything. We are a family, and you don''t take me as your wife."


    She angrily protested, how to think, how to feel wrong, is a silly three years pregnant is true? Do you really want to be a stupid woman in the next two years? That''s terrible.


    "What''s the matter? My face is so bad. I never take you as a family. I just don''t want you to know too much so that you don''t have to think about it. Besides, how tired you are to take care of your children every day. "


    They were so intimate that all the others left, including the two children, who were taken to the warehouse by the nurse and mallow. There were flowers in the backyard, and only their husband and wife were standing beside the garden embracing each other.


    "Today, when I heard him talk about the affairs in the court, I realized that he was really not in charge of the house and didn''t know the price of salt and rice. I think he was also in a dilemma. Did you tell me anything else? Do you need your help? I think you''d better do something about it. I think he looks very haggard. He''s a little thinner. "After a moment''s silence, Lin Shiyi asked him. Before he went to the study, he didn''t know what his uncle and nephew had said. In a word, he felt that he was a little haggard this time. He thought it necessary to deal with the rebellious minister. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "As the saying goes, it''s hard to fight alone. I''m afraid the ministers in the court can''t say anything. There''s no one close to them in the harem. How hard it would be for you to say. If it were me, I would not be able to stand it. I just threw the throne away and ran away."


    The more Lin Shiyi thought about it, the more pitiful he felt that he was alone in the palace.


    "Well, isn''t that true of the imperial family? Even if someone can trust him, he can''t maintain complete trust. His heart will change. If one day he betrays him, won''t he have to bear it? "


    "Well, in your mind, women are unreliable, right? All women don''t have to care so much. Anyway, they will betray you one day. You look down on women too much. "


    After listening to him, she was very dissatisfied. Isn''t empress Xianrou infatuated with he Wuchen? Didn''t you never blame her until you died? Such a good woman is said to be like this.


    "I don''t mean that. I just think that once the people in this world have glory and wealth, they are likely to change. Of course, it doesn''t mean that all people, such as you and my husband and wife, will never change in this life. Isn''t that right?"


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was angry, he quickly hugged her and comforted her in a soft voice. In fact, it was just a feeling. When the concubine entered the palace, she was infatuated with he Wuchen and said that she had to wait beside him. But after entering the palace, her temperament changed greatly and everything was acting.


    He told Lin Shiyi about the change of his concubine. After hearing this, Lin Shiyi realized that although the concubine came to the palace later, he didn''t care about it at that time, so he didn''t know that the woman could act like this.


    "If you want me to say that, you should take that woman and directly imprison her and threaten the minister who is rebellious. I don''t believe if he cares about the life and death of his daughter, I don''t think he can be so ruthless that he doesn''t care about his own flesh and blood."


    Since she was a child, she has always done everything in a crisp way. She never procrastinated. It''s not that she didn''t have any stratagem. But since she knew each other''s purpose, she tried her best to stop them and let them have no way to show it. Therefore, she was deficient in dealing with these things in the court. Without any stratagem, she would never be able to deal with those treacherous people I''m sorry.


    He Yuning knows that if he was in the court, he would have contacted the minister to find a way to reduce the power of that person. But in fact, he can only wait and see the situation. I hope he Wuchen has a way to deal with it.


    "Aifei said yes, but do you know that some people have premeditated everything in advance. If you act rashly, maybe they will have a way to deal with it. When the time comes, all our previous efforts will be wasted, won''t they? Watching them snatch away our country, don''t you think? "


    He knew that some things could not be solved in a hurry. He had to make a good plan before he could start to solve them. Lin Shiyi didn''t understand that this matter was reasonable. After all, a woman had never been in the court, so naturally she couldn''t think of planning to deal with her own enemies and blindly wanted to solve it by force.


    "You mean I''m brave and resourceless. Well, I''m actually such a person in your heart."


    After listening to he Yuning''s words, she also felt that what he said was very reasonable, but she refused to admit defeat. Who said that she had no brains? If there was no strategy, could she be a top secret agent? This thing in the court is pediatrics. If you let yourself solve it, there will be a way, but it''s not up to you.


    "Of course not. How could Princess Ai be brave and resourceless? The courage of Aifei is admirable enough. She is so smart. I''m very lucky to be able to marry you. Just now, it''s just an example. Aifei must not be angry. If people with children are angry, they will have no patience. "

 Chapter 720

    Lin Shiyi gave a cold hum and stopped talking. Looking at the flowers not far away, he couldn''t help thinking of the happiness he had with him. He also took good care of himself.


    "The world always compares women with flowers. I want to say that women are not as happy as flowers."


    "What''s the answer? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    "You think, these flowers are watered and fertilized, but for women, not all women can meet men who like them and take care of them carefully, so women are more miserable than these flowers."


    He Yu Ning a listen to this words then understand, this woman thought of her own that hard-earned good friend, died in the palace, although was chased for queen, but all the glory and wealth are not in, all this has been illusory, have such a reputation and how? It is true that people are not like flowers, but it is really incomparable right.


    "Aifei, didn''t you promise me? Anyway, we won''t think about the past. Don''t you think he is very good to the children now? You can sacrifice anything for the sake of your child. When you were holding your child just now, did you realize that he is not like the saint today, but a father who misses his child. I am also a new father. I understand his feelings. Sometimes men are really helpless. "


    He explained to Lin Shiyi that it was reasonable for Lin Shiyi to fight against injustice for his friends. If he didn''t have any feelings, he would not fall in love with this woman. It was just that some things were difficult for the emperor to control.


    "Yes, the child is his first child, and he will have other children in the future. I''m afraid that one day he will love other children, and he will not care about this. And the child has lost his mother since childhood. Do you think it''s pitiful? I''m worried about this. "


    It turns out that Lin Shiyi thinks of his good friend because he knows that there will be other women and other children in the future. All the other children will be protected by their mothers, but this one is the only one. If he doesn''t love this child, how can he survive in the future?


    He frowned slightly. No wonder today he suddenly thought of the queen who had passed. He was worried about the future of his child.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I believe he will make this child the prince in the future. He will never treat this child badly. You don''t have to worry about this. Our he family have always been affectionate and righteous. They will never do anything so ruthless."


    Lin Shiyi gave a wry smile. Who knows about feelings?


    There is no young man who can endure loneliness. Now there is no queen. In the future, there will be queens and concubines. All kinds of women will appear in the palace.


    "You said just now that people''s hearts are changeable. How can a woman in the past make him remember all his life? Even so, for the sake of the royal family, there will be other women and other children. I''m just worried. If such things happen in the future, who can stop them?"


    She looked up at the sky, the sky, as if it was going to rain, but also a little tired, and he went into the house.


    The two children had enough to eat and drink. Mallow was holding the child. When the child saw that they were coming back, he opened his arms and wanted them to hold him. So they went over and held one child.


    "You go down, let''s take care of the children."


    At the end of the day, both mallow and nurse are taking care of their children. Lin Shiyi asks them to have a rest and play with he Yuning.


    "My dear child, today is so sensible that he deserves to be a father and son. He is so happy that he hasn''t seen your father for such a long time. Maybe you still remember. I hope you will have good luck when you grow up."


    Lin Shiyi thought of the child''s situation in he Wuchen''s arms today. He also felt that the child was very sensible and not afraid at all. He was very haggard. He was used to being an emperor, and his face was a little serious. But he was so happy that he had not seen such a small child for such a long time. It can be seen that this blood relationship really can''t deceive people.


    Two people play with their children. Although they have learned to recognize people, they still can''t walk or speak, but they just can babble.


    "What do you think they''re talking about? When they learn to talk, will we be very upset? The two children are chattering there and fighting again... "


    Seeing that the two children seem to be communicating with themselves, Lin Shiyi can''t understand what they are talking about. He can''t help but wonder. In two years'' time, the two children will both talk and run away. At that time, the family will be very busy. I just don''t know whether they will feel lively or funny, or they will feel too noisy.


    When I think of what I have learned before, many parents who have children have lost patience because their children are so energetic that they have two children beside them.


    "No, I will teach the children to practice martial arts, so that they can consume energy every day and never make a lot of noise. Besides, two boys can keep company with each other, even if they have anything, they can play together."


    After listening to this explanation, Lin Shiyi felt that he was right. With two children accompanying each other, he let them play with soy sauce by themselves, and he would not feel very upset."But when the children grow up, maybe we will be very disappointed. After all, we will have our own home when we grow up. Moreover, the more boys grow up, the more distance they have from their parents. Maybe the relationship between them and us will become weak at that time..."


    "Don''t worry so early. Besides, there is a way to solve this problem."


    Lin shi11 looked at him with a blank face. He didn''t know what he meant. However, he didn''t continue to talk about it. Instead, he put the two children on the bed and gently shook them to sleep.


    "If you have something to say, don''t stammer. I hate half of what you say. What can we do to solve the fact that children and we are not intimate? You are also from children. Aren''t you?"


    She is angry to ask to him, always like to show off like this, regard oneself as fool same? Because I can''t understand it?


    "Hee hee, Aifei, you see the children are asleep. They are really good today, don''t you think?"


    As he spoke, he took Lin Shiyi and looked down beside him. Sure enough, the two children were very clever today. After a while, they fell asleep, presumably because they were too tired during the day. Today, he Wuchen played with the two children for a long time.


    "Yes, I''m tired too. Let''s have a rest. These two little bastards may wake up in the middle of the night and have to get up and take care of them."


    She finish saying words to turn round to prepare to go to the bedside, after death of He Yu Ning also stand up, embrace her into own bosom, in her ear soft talk.


    "Didn''t you ask me just now? What can be changed? Of course, we have a caring daughter. The daughters are very warm. If we have a daughter, the atmosphere of our family will be very good, and my brother will be nostalgic for this family. Won''t that change what you are worried about? "


    His hot air gently ha, in Lin Shiyi''s ear make her a burst of itch, quickly avoid, originally he has ulterior motives.


    "Hum, can''t you? I hate that you can''t take care of the two children. You have to have another daughter. I tell you that it''s hard to raise a little girl. She''s not clever at all. If she''s naughty, she''ll be better than a boy Oh, let me go. "


    Before she finished her words, she was picked up by him. They came to the bedside. At this time, Lin Shiyi was blushing with shame, holding a small pink fist on his chest, and asked him to put it down.


    "OK, I will obey. I will put down my concubine right away."


    Her family Lin Shiyi put on the bed, a shelter will be pressed up, Lin Shiyi angry straight hit him.


    "I tell you, if you have a daughter, you can take it. I won''t take so much. Be honest with me. Don''t wake up the children."


    "Today, the children are very sensible. I think they want a sister too..."


    "Oh..."


    In the night, the moon is high, all the birds and animals are also perched, quiet incomparable, the light in the room is also out.


    At the dawn of this day, the eunuch who was waiting on him came here. However, he was scared to death. It turned out that there was no one in the sky above the bed, and he Wuchen was missing.


    "What about the emperor? I fell asleep here last night. Where did you go? "


    The little eunuch was scared out of his wits and scolded the palace maid who was still sleeping beside him. The palace maid was awakened and didn''t respond for a long time. She seemed to be asleep.


    "Come on, where''s the emperor? What''s going on? Why did you sleep so heavily last night? Did you not respond to the emperor''s rise? "


    "I don''t know. The emperor went to sleep last night. I was waiting here. I fell asleep unconsciously. I didn''t wake up until now..."


    "It''s stupid. Go to the emperor."


    In a flash, the palace was in a panic, and the emperor lost it. It was no small matter. The eunuchs in the palace were in a mess, looking for the whereabouts of he Wuchen everywhere in the back palace.


    At this time, outside the palace, a man with a full face and beard was riding on a tall horse, wandering in front of the palace.


    "My Lord, it''s really strange. I told the guards yesterday that the gate of the city must be wide open this morning to welcome you in. But now there is no one. Shall we attack?"


    The deputy general on one side came up to him and asked for advice. It turned out that the night before, this man had planned to rebel. He broke into the palace and threatened the emperor to order the world. However, this morning, when he rode over, the gate was closed and no one was guarding.


    "It may be an empty city. Don''t make trouble. Send someone to go in from the Xuanwu Gate immediately to find out if something has happened in the palace."

 Chapter 721

    He explained to the deputy general beside him, and the man immediately nodded his head and agreed to do something. However, he looked up at Gao Gao''s powerful function on his horse, and he was determined to take Jiangshan in his own hands this time.


    He Wuchen''s whereabouts haven''t been found yet. The eunuchs, including Ji pin, are very shocked. It''s hard to believe that the emperor has disappeared.


    "Nonsense, what is missing? The night before yesterday, the emperor was still in the palace. What do you think? "


    Gibin became angry and raised her hand to slap the maiden in the palace. She was ready to control he Wuchen before her father entered the palace. However, at this time, he disappeared. How could she inform her father and how could he win the war?


    "The empress is really gone. I don''t know where she is. We''ve searched all the places in the harem, but we haven''t found them."


    Kneeling on the ground, the maid of honor spoke to the concubine and explained that the concubine calmed down after hearing this. After thinking for a while, her eyes suddenly brightened. He Wuchen could never go out of the palace, indicating that he was still in the palace, so she immediately took people to one of the bedrooms.


    "I''m sure I''ll be here. I''ve been thinking about that bitch all the time. He''s dead. He must be hiding here. You should attack this group and look inside."


    Ji pin stood outside Xue xingrou''s bedroom and ordered the maids and eunuchs to search he Wuchen immediately. He believed that he Wuchen would be here. After all, only that woman had devoted herself to him before, and she only wanted to cooperate with her father''s rebellion, otherwise she would not be a concubine in the palace.


    A group of people rushed in towards the door of the bedroom. Ji pin stood outside quietly waiting, full of confidence and determined that this time he would succeed.


    On the other side, Lin Shi took care of the child after he got into bed. He Yining was busy in the kitchen, while the cook was standing on one side.


    "Lord, do you think the food we cooked is not delicious?"


    Those people are very sad. They are invited to cook, but they are always occupied by the host. They are useless. They won''t lose their job. It''s very easy to work here, and the host''s family is very good.


    He Yu rather smile, quickly veto, "of course not this meaning, this is the wife was tired last night, yesterday also saw a day of children, so the king want to do a few dishes reward, you don''t have to care so much, you are doing at noon, go out quickly."


    Several people looked at each other, hesitated for a long time, this just turned to leave, let he Yu Ning a person busy in the kitchen.


    The dining table was full of food, and he Yining took the last soup and went to the bedroom to call Lin Shi to bed together.


    She turned over and saw a handsome face in front of her. With a smile, she reached out and stroked his cheek, thinking that she was dreaming.


    "I dream of you, too. I didn''t know I liked you so much."


    "Ha ha, Princess Ai, you are awake. This is not a dream. Get up quickly. When I make you something you like to eat, you were tired last night..."


    "Hate..." ?


    with a coquettish rebuke, she sat up and began to change clothes to wash.


    The family sat at the dining table. Lin Shiyi looked at the two children next to him and watched him drink the soup. On the spur of the moment, he held the child at the dining table and fed him a mouthful of soup with a small spoon.


    "Such a small child is so greedy. He must love to eat when he grows up. You can see that he drinks soup with relish."


    Lin Shiyi can''t help but say to he Yuning, at this time for the child is his own son, can''t help but some worry in the heart, in case after his son grow up into a fat man how to do?


    He took the prince over again. Lin Shiyi asked the prince to drink soup, but unexpectedly the child didn''t drink it. He didn''t eat anything except rice paste and what he should eat. It was amazing.


    "Look, this prince is the prince. It''s different from our family. I really admire his insight when he is so young. I hope our child will not become a fat man when he grows up. At that time, there will be no daughter-in-law."


    She said with a wry smile, let the mallow and the nurse beside her hold the baby here and start eating.


    "What happened to the fat man? Even if it is fat, but also a handsome fat, how can no girl like it? You are not confident in your children, so you should be very satisfied with me. I''m very talented... "


    "Well, don''t be poor any more. I don''t think you are handsome enough?"


    Two people even eat some flirting mean, provoked the side holding the baby''s nanny and Mallow are a little shy, quietly holding the child back out.


    However, at the next moment, the two people who were eating suddenly heard a shout outside the door. They immediately put down their bowls and chopsticks and came to the door to look out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Yu Ning asked the bodyguard who was guarding outside. The bodyguard was just about to answer. He ran to a hasty bodyguard directly from the gate and stood in front of them, saying that someone was attacking outside."Mr. Wang, these people should have been sent by their masters last time. They are obviously prepared. Mr. Wang has already followed your orders..."


    The bodyguard reported to he Yuning. As soon as they heard this, they understood. It seemed that the Jipin party had begun to rebel.


    Just when he Yuning was about to issue an order, he saw someone coming in with a letter.


    "Lord, this is an urgent letter from the Imperial Palace in the capital..."


    He opened the letter and looked at the contents. Lin Shiyi also looked at the contents.


    It turned out that this letter was written by he Wuchen. He looked very worried. The front of the pen was connected with the end of the pen. After reading the content of the letter, they looked at each other.


    "The rebellion started."


    It turned out that he Wuchen told them that the concubine had begun to revolt, and had been forced to the palace by his father. He told them to be careful and worried about the safety of the prince.


    "Well! If you want to revolt, you have to see if he has that ability. Do you want to seize the prince and hold the emperor to order the princes? Hum, it''s just wishful thinking. Listen to me and prepare according to our rehearsal these days. "


    He Yuning had already made preparations. Since he Wuchen came that day, he felt that they could not wait to revolt. They could not wait any longer, lest they would come and threaten to take the prince away. Therefore, in addition to the guards, they also made some traps.


    This place is backed by the mountains, and there are dense woods on both sides. If you want to attack this house, there is only one way. No matter how many people the other party brings, he Yuning has a good idea. They can''t get through this road.


    All the guards obeyed his orders and immediately began to take precautions, and the soldiers in the army were arranged according to his arrangement.


    Looking at his calm response, Lin Shiyi still sighed in his heart that he was worthy of being the king of the Dynasty and the man who had fought in the war. He was fearless in the face of danger and well arranged. He had already set up a defense in advance. I believe those people could not fight in at all, but they were still worried about their children.


    "Listen up, take good care of the children and don''t leave me."


    She turned her head and said to the two men, who nodded and agreed, closely following Lin Shiyi and protecting the child in her arms.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll go out to see the situation. You stay at home. They won''t attack here."


    After talking to Lin Shiyi, he turned around and went out of the door. He took his personal bodyguards to the hillside, where he could see the attacking people. There were some figures moving in the trees. He didn''t panic or give any orders, including the bodyguards around him.


    "Lord, they are going to fall into the trap."


    The deputy general next to him said that as soon as his voice fell, he saw a group of birds whooping and taking off among the trees. The assassins who had just been in the woods from time to time disappeared in an instant, and there was a scream.


    "There''s more."


    He said coldly, and continued to look back. He had already laid an ambush in the woods. As long as they wanted to come to their own door through the woods, they would be trapped. The ambush layer by layer, he was confident that these people would never be able to attack.


    The leader of the attack had been waiting behind. Seeing the wounded coming back one by one, he was furious.


    "What''s the matter with you? But it''s just an ordinary house. You can''t break into it. If we can''t catch the prince today, we''ll all fall to the ground. Why don''t we move on? "


    He gave orders to his subordinates, but those people had been injured. After this attack, he found that this ordinary house was not ordinary at all. It was more difficult to enter.


    "My Lord, we really can''t attack. You don''t know how many ambushes there are. There are ambushes on the left and traps on the right in the woods. Most of our people have been killed and injured. If we continue to attack like this, I''m afraid our whole army will be destroyed..."


    Jipin got the news that the place where he Yuning lived was just in the mountains. It should not be a problem, so he directly sent a team of people. But now, there are only dozens of hundreds of people left, so they can only be completely destroyed when they continue to rush forward. They can''t get close to the gate of he Yuning''s residence.


    When he looked back, the soldiers he had just sent out were all infantry, but now they are all cavalry. However, cavalry can''t be of any use in this mountain, because even the horses can''t run evenly. He hesitated for a long time and looked at the dense mountain forest.


    "I''ve got an order. If we can''t take the prince away today, I''m afraid we can''t save our lives. We can''t give up. Even if there are only a few people left, we''ll rush up."

 Chapter 722

    With that, he immediately got off the horse and rushed forward with his remaining soldiers.


    The broad road in front of him Yuning''s residence is in front of the gate. It looks extremely flat, and there is no guard beside it. It''s only a mile away from the residence, but why can''t they get through? He was puzzled.


    "Be careful, my Lord. Just now our people took this road. Suddenly, the road sank down and the people disappeared. Now it''s incredibly flat again."


    People around him whispered to remind him that he was very careful when walking, as if he was going to fall into a trap next step. He didn''t think so.


    "How many people he can have is just some servants. Even if we set an ambush, we should have no more. Don''t worry so much. Today, even if we climb over, I will take the prince away."


    He took the lead in walking in front and rushed forward with the people behind him. Some of the injured people had already rushed past before. They knew the danger ahead. Even if they saw their leader leading the way in front, they still walked carefully behind.


    Just as they were walking forward and looking at the gate, the man couldn''t help smiling and looking back at his subordinates.


    "How''s it going? I said, even if they set more traps, they are gone now. Next we can go to the prince and rush for me. "


    After he had finished speaking, he turned around and ran forward immediately. Looking at the big red gate in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help but feel more happy.


    However, the next moment, he stepped on the air and fell directly into the ground. Several people behind him, because they followed him closely, also fell directly into the ground with him. In a moment, they rolled for a long time and reached a very dark place.


    "What''s the matter? Where is this? Hurry up. "


    He was so frightened that he didn''t prepare at all. He struggled to get up from the ground, but now he couldn''t see anything. He couldn''t see where the road was. His subordinates were squeaking.


    "Where are you, my lord?"


    The man''s deputy general squatted on the ground and yelled at the place where he had just been trapped. However, after shouting for a long time, there was no sound. This seemingly good road would suddenly sink. Of course, he knew it was a trap buried by others, but now it was useless. He didn''t know where the trap switch was.


    He Yu Ning stood on the hillside, and when he saw all this, he couldn''t help but was very happy. He let them know that it was not so easy for them to deal with themselves. Now they were completely destroyed, and the remaining soldiers were not enough. So he took his bodyguard down the hillside and went home.


    Lin Shi and his children are sitting in the backyard. They are worried that he Yuning will be injured, and they are also afraid that more people will be brought by those people. After all, this is a big event of rebellion. The person they want to catch is the prince, and they will certainly make a big effort. If they take the prince away, how can they explain to their good friends?


    "The Lord has been there for such a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on. I''m really worried. You don''t have to protect us. I''ll protect the two children. Go outside and see what''s going on."


    Lin Shiyi saw that he Yuling hadn''t come back for such a long time. He was really worried. He knew how to do Kung Fu. He didn''t have to worry about the safety of the child, so he asked several bodyguards to have a look outside.


    "The LORD said, let''s protect the safety of you and the children. We can''t go anywhere. I believe the Lord has already set up the defense. They will never break in."


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi sighed, but he seemed to understand something at the next moment. At the beginning, he told himself that he would live in seclusion in the mountain forest, and he must have started to build the mansion at that time.


    When the mansion was rebuilt, he would not have been ready for defense, so in just a few days, he could let the bodyguards set up all kinds of defenses here. Now he is so confident.


    "I really misunderstood him. He used to be so smart. Fortunately, he was kind-hearted, otherwise I would have been cheated by him."


    She murmured a word, heard a burst of rapid footsteps, subconsciously protect the child, looking back sharp.


    Not far away, he Yu Ning is wearing a black cape, holding a sword in his hand. The wind blows his clothes, and he comes to the mother and son with a happy face.


    "It looks like you won this time."


    "It''s more than winning. It''s beautiful to win. Those individuals have been completely dealt with by me, and the rest of them have gone back to the capital to report. This time, they should know that they don''t have the ability to break into my mansion in the mountains."


    Seeing that he was so confident, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help asking him his own questions.


    "In fact, when you were building this house, you already thought about it, didn''t you?"


    "I''ve been discovered by Princess Ai. Let''s make it clear. I''ve been in the war. Don''t I even have this little trick? How can you just build an ordinary house for you? I have to protect you. ""Fierce, this city mansion is really unusual. Fortunately, it''s my husband, otherwise I will die under your sword."


    After listening, she exclaimed, this man is really unusual.


    "This time, they were caught unprepared. Next, we''ll wait for a good play. I believe things in the capital will soon settle down. I hope we can go back at will in the future. I hope the trap I laid here will never be used again."


    He gently stroked Lin Shiyi''s cheek, and then looked at the two children. They were staring at themselves innocently.


    Is the fact really as he Yuning guessed? Lin Shiyi is very worried.


    In the middle of the capital and in the Imperial Palace, a group of people have been looking for a long time, but they have not found he Wuchen. This frightens Jipin, and they can''t find his father to break in. If he Wuchen appears at that time, isn''t he going to be convicted of his father''s treason?


    "A group of useless things have been searched for for so long that no one can find them. If you can''t find them again, chop off your heads and turn the back palace over for me to find them. Do you hear me?"


    After listening to Ji pin''s severe orders, the eunuchs immediately got up from the ground and went everywhere to look for he Wuchen.


    "Strange, where is it? Where can one hide? Or did he already know about my father''s rebellion? "


    Ji pin couldn''t understand what he thought. Looking at the empty palace, he couldn''t help walking in. The Nanshu tree in the courtyard, with luxuriant branches, looked like a huge umbrella from the bottom.


    "Bitches, they''re all dead and still cling to his heart. I''ll burn everything that belongs to you."


    As soon as she said that, she turned back and asked someone to set fire to the palace. However, when she took out the fire fold, a cold sword was already on her neck.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where a group of bodyguards came from, and surrounded gibpin tightly in the middle.


    "Wanton, this palace is the emperor''s woman. What do you want to do? When did you hide here? Just now... "


    Gibpin wondered why the guards were hiding here? Why didn''t the eunuch and the maid of honor find them just now?


    However, before finishing a sentence, I heard a very familiar voice in my ear.


    "Do you think the maids and the eunuchs will listen to you? If you threaten the life and death of their families, can they obey you? Do you think that someone as ambitious as you will be supported by others? "


    This is the voice of he Wuchen. After looking at it for a long time, Ji pin didn''t see anyone. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on the face of a bodyguard. It turned out that he Wuchen was dressed as a bodyguard. No wonder he couldn''t be found in the whole palace.


    He Wuchen takes off his bodyguard''s clothes and looks at the woman in front of him. He is very angry.


    "So the eunuchs in the palace told me on purpose that they couldn''t be found. Damn it, I won''t take them..."


    "I''m afraid you won''t have that chance."


    Seeing how ambitious he Wuchen was, Ji pin couldn''t help but look up and laugh. Seeing that he could still laugh so loudly when he was dying, the bodyguards on one side looked at each other. They didn''t know whether the woman was scared crazy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? I tell you, today is the day when you come down from the throne, and the world will never be yours from now on. "


    Not only was she not afraid, but also she was so arrogant that he Wuchen was quite surprised that such a woman had such great ambition. It seemed that it was not a matter of two days. Their father and daughter should have planned it for a long time.


    "Ji pin, do you think that I really like you when I make you an imperial concubine?"


    "If it wasn''t for my father''s status, you would never have left me in the harem, would you? We''re like each other. If it wasn''t for giving my father a chance to rebel, I wouldn''t be your woman in the harem... "


    He Wuchen''s mouth slightly raised. The woman really came to the end of her life. He told the bodyguard beside him to take the woman to the cold palace and take strict care of her.


    "He Wuchen, you wait for me. My father will come in and rescue me immediately. When you get to the ground, the world is not yours. I''ll wait to see you kneel down and beg me."


    He sighed, and after giving orders to the few bodyguards left by him, he immediately put on his armor and went to the palace gate.


    On the wall of the city, he Wuchen stood there. Behind him, a group of soldiers and bodyguards appeared. Outside the palace, he was riding on a horse with a high head. He could not help looking shocked.

 Chapter 723

    "Doesn''t it mean that all the guards in the palace have been removed? Why is it still in the palace? "


    "Mr. Li, who told you that the guards would leave the palace? The guards are just guarding the palace. How could they leave here? It''s very funny of you to say that. Do you really think you can get rid of them? Do you think you have the style of king? Will they support you? "


    After hearing what he said, he could not help humming. He knew that this man was in trouble for a long time, so he deliberately let the guard drive away, but secretly came back at night, in order to solve the situation today.


    "He Wuchen, your life is done, and the throne is no longer yours. Please come down quickly and abdicate the throne to me. I will protect the country well and let the people live and work in peace and contentment. Otherwise, don''t blame me for coming here."


    After listening to he Wuchen''s words, the man surnamed Li was not afraid, but forced him to abdicate on his own initiative, so as not to cause too much trouble, and it was not right for him to get the throne.


    "Nonsense, why should I abdicate the throne to you?"


    "It''s OK not to abdicate. I''ll invite the prince back to the palace and support him as the emperor. I''ll help him..."


    He Wuchen glared at him and knew what she had done outside the palace. In order to rebel against him for some time, he had made all kinds of rumors among the people that he was seriously ill and would soon die, so he sent the army to rob his children so that he could seize the throne by himself.


    All this time, he Wuchen has been sending people to pay close attention to her. After knowing what he has done, he is also very angry. But he also knows that if he comes openly, he will lose a lot. So he pretends to be silent and doesn''t know anything, but he has made all the preparations behind his back.


    "Surnamed Li, this country will never be yours, and it will never be yours. You tell the people that my body is terminally ill. Now let''s see if my body is terminally ill or in the prime of life."


    Then he nodded to the man beside him, and he raised his flag and shook it in the distance.


    After hearing this, Li didn''t understand what it meant. Seeing that the people on the wall seemed to say hello to the people behind him, he looked back and saw that a lot of ordinary people appeared in an instant. He was shocked.


    Between the people and the army, there were guards. All of them were surprised, because the one standing on the wall was not the Holy One today?


    "It''s not that the emperor is ill. How can he fight? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s terrible. It must be war. Let''s go."


    "What are you going to do? I can''t go. This man must be rebellious. You see, the emperor is wearing armor. "


    It turned out that these people were not ordinary people. They were arranged by he Wuchen. These people were the families of soldiers who were fighting on the battlefield. They were loyal and devoted to protecting the Lord. When they learned about this, they immediately followed he Wuchen''s arrangement and came outside the imperial palace to fight against the disobedient ministers.


    "Open the door. I will kill this traitor myself."


    His voice fell, then turned down the castle, and the bodyguards behind him followed closely to protect his safety.


    The gate of the city opened wide, but he Wuchen saw that the man who had been riding on the horse had come down, and there were several wounded soldiers beside him. It seemed that these people had just arrived, and they didn''t seem to have followed him before.


    "The emperor forgives me. I know I''m wrong. The prince is safe. There''s absolutely no danger. If I know I''m wrong, please forgive me."


    It turned out that the injured people came from he Yuning, and the whole army was destroyed. Only these people ventured to come back and report to the master, and there was no way to attack or bring the prince back. The man realized that he had failed in the rebellion, so he begged for help from he Wuchen.


    "If you say you rebel, you will rebel. If you say you confess, I will forgive you? What is my face


    He angrily drew out his sword and was ready to go forward and cut off his head.


    However, when he Wuchen pulled out his sword, the man raised his head, drew a short sword from his waist and stabbed him.


    "Protect the Emperor..."


    He Wuchen and the man were fighting together. The guard on one side didn''t know what to do for a moment. He couldn''t get close at all. He could only watch him fight with the man.


    Half an hour later, the two finally won. The man was seriously injured and lay on the ground. He Wuchen was also injured, but he won the war. Several bodyguards on one side rushed forward to tie the man up with ropes.


    "Emperor, are you all right? Hurry back to the palace Go and call the doctor


    The bodyguard helped he Wuchen back to the palace to have a rest. At this time, he hurt his arm and even got a knife on his leg. His whole body was covered with blood.


    He lay on the bed and asked the doctor to deal with his wound. Looking at the curtain, he could not help thinking of his ambition when he first ascended the throne.Thinking about it, he laughed, knowing that his son was safe, and the rebellion had been vindicated. Although he suffered some injuries, it didn''t hurt much. Then he could take the child back.


    "Emperor, the wound has been treated. You should have a good rest these days. Don''t let the wound touch the water."


    The doctor said to him after treating the wound, but he didn''t want to rest. He sat up again and asked people to call all the ministers.


    On the court hall, he Wuchen sat on the Dragon chair, and all the ministers knelt down. He gave a cold look. The ministers knew that some of these people were members of the party surnamed Li. It has always been the case that the party formed a faction in the court hall. Naturally, he would not stop them, but if someone chose the wrong one, he had to give them a warning.


    "Lord Li, Minister of the Ministry of war, has been disposed of and captured alive The order goes on to punish the nine families, and the concubines go into the cold palace. They are not allowed to go out of the cold palace in this life. "


    He coldly ordered the eunuchs to announce it immediately. All the ministers were prostrate on the ground, and no one dared to speak. They all knew that this incident would never pass so easily, and they were afraid that it would affect them.


    "You Aiqing, I know that there are two hearts among you. Some of you also stand on the United Front with him and want to rebel and take the throne away. However, he has been caught. You can see the end. This time, I can let you go. But remember, if someone stands in the wrong line again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I will never let him off easily Life. "


    What he said made the ministers look at each other. I didn''t expect that he Wuchen would be so tolerant and didn''t care. Otherwise, I''m afraid none of them could escape.


    "The emperor is wise, the emperor is magnanimous, and I will follow him to death..."


    After hearing what he Wuchen said, one of the ministers immediately yelled, and that man was the loyal minister he Yuning left behind.


    As soon as this remark was made, all the ministers shouted long live the emperor. They all knew that he was very tolerant this time. He didn''t kill them all and gave them a chance to change their ways.


    After going down the court, many ministers'' legs softened and helped each other out. When they went down the stairs, many people were sighing.


    "The emperor has been magnanimous, otherwise you and I will not be able to save their lives today. It''s really lucky."


    "Yes, I thought the emperor would arrest all the people concerned and behead them to show to the public, but I didn''t expect the emperor to make such a decision."


    The two ministers'' words were heard by the prime minister. Naturally, the prime minister listened to he Yuning''s words and supported the emperor in the court. After hearing these words, he came to them in silence.


    "The emperor is wise and broad-minded, which means that the emperor is giving you a chance to change. If you make any small moves, I''m afraid the emperor will never show mercy. In the future, you should also think clearly that supporting the emperor is the orthodoxy."


    The prime minister''s words made the two people nod, "the prime minister is right, you are right, we naturally want to support the emperor."


    The ministers left the palace one after another and went back to their residence, while he Wuchen also went back to the back palace and stood in front of the cold palace.


    Ji pin was still inside, clamoring that his father would come soon, so that he Wuchen was ready to abdicate.


    "I don''t know how to live or die..."


    He said coldly, kicked open the door of the cold palace, walked in and stood in front of Ji pin.


    Ji pin was surprised and could not say anything. His father was preparing to attack outside the palace. How could he be here?


    "You''re dead. My father will call in. Please accept your fate Ah


    Before Ji pin finished speaking, he Wuchen kicked him on his chest. He lay on the ground and groaned. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Why does the queen give birth prematurely? You should know that if you had not deliberately knocked down the queen with ulterior motives, you would not have given birth prematurely and my queen would not have left. Do you think you would have let you go so easily? I''ve always remembered that Qiu Zhen. I''ll give it back to you today. "


    With anger in his eyes, he thought of his favorite and most pitiful woman. He felt guilty and uncomfortable. Now he has finally stabilized the court situation. The father and daughter have cleaned up for themselves, and the revenge is also due.


    "You You are insidious. You are so bad. You always think that I killed that bitch, so you never like me, and you never intend to let me live in the palace, do you? "


    Ji pin stepped back in disbelief, holding his hands on the ground. He was shivering. He never realized that this man was so deep in the city. Before, he was so gentle and amiable to himself. It turned out that everything was false.

 Chapter 724

    He Wuchen looks up to the sky and laughs, looking at the woman in front of him coldly. It''s really naive. Do you think you will like her?


    "There is no one in my heart except xingrou. If you kill my favorite woman today, she will be sad if you don''t take revenge."


    After hearing this, Ji pin was even more afraid. It seemed that his father''s rebellion had failed, and he just came to clean up his hands and tail. Looking at the maid of honor and bodyguard beside him, Ji pin seemed to be aware of something and desperately hid behind.


    "Let me go, let me go. She''s dead. It''s none of my business. You can''t say that. I used to be your woman. Please let me go."


    But how can a woman defeat a bodyguard? A few bodyguards hold Ji pin and press him on the ground, while the other two maids are holding hot things in their hands. Ji pin''s eyes are wide open, struggling desperately, but they can''t get away.


    "Madam Jipin is not feeling well. I''ve cooked some medicine for you. You should finish it obediently."


    He Wuchen said this sentence, the two maids would also understand, carrying two bowls of medicine, in turn forced to feed the medicine to Ji pin.


    "I don''t want, I don''t want What is this Things... "


    With a smile of evil spirit, he bent down slightly. At this time, Ji pin had already drunk two bowls of medicine. He was so embarrassed that he was pressed by several guards and couldn''t move at all.


    "Somebody, break her leg for me."


    With this order, Ji pin was so scared that she begged for mercy desperately. However, it didn''t help. The guards escorted two eunuchs to take long wooden sticks and beat Ji pin on the leg.


    "After drinking this medicine, you''ll never have another child in your life, and it''s impossible for you to get out of this door. You can only climb out. Well, you should be preparing something for you, right? So that when you climb on the ground, don''t hurt your hand. After all, you still have half your life to live


    He Wuchen''s smile was strange, and his eyes were full of spirit. After hearing these words, Ji pin trembled all over, and saw several bodyguards standing up.


    He Wuchen and his party left the cold palace and wanted to get up from the ground, but he always felt that his legs didn''t obey him. He struggled to sit up, and his legs were bloody. He knew that there would never be a doctor to show him. He hated him, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    The door of the cold palace had been closed heavily. Gibpin was alone in the room. Looking at the gloomy cold palace, tears of remorse came to her eyes. The pain made her unconscious and dizzy. Soon she fell to the ground and fainted.


    In the villa, Lin Shiyi and he Yuning accompany the children every day. Since the last time they beat back the soldiers, no one dares to make trouble. Lin Shiyi is a little relieved.


    Coming down from the hillside, he Yu Ning came home to see the two children supported by nanny and mallow. He couldn''t help but laugh.


    "No one can walk so fast. Don''t worry. Don''t children walk until they are more than one year old? It''s not too late to learn at that time. "


    He laughs and hugs the child and kisses him. Lin Shiyi laughs at him.


    "Lord, I think you are confused in the mountains. The child will be one year old soon. Have you forgotten?"


    Hearing this, he Yu Ning thought carefully in his heart that he was really busy guarding here every day these days, for fear that someone would come and sneak attack again. Time passed day by day, and he had been living here for almost a year.


    "That''s true. Time flies fast enough. Children are so old that they have to learn to walk. It seems that I can teach them martial arts."


    He solemnly said, this can make Lin Shiyi scared, flurried to grab the child.


    "How old is the child? I''m going to learn martial arts from you. I can''t. I''m too tired to learn martial arts. I''ll wait a little longer. "


    Her appearance pour is to frighten He Yu Ning, how so nervous?


    "Learning martial arts is not tiring..."


    "Why not? But it''s cruel. Let the children play two more years later. "


    She thought of her childhood, when she was forced to learn kung fu, she didn''t have the heart at all. But if she didn''t study hard, she would have cane on her. In such a miserable childhood, everything was for her to practice Kung Fu. Now her children are still so young, how can she bear to let them suffer?


    After hearing this, he Yuning realized that maybe her experience of learning kung fu was not very good and unpleasant, so she didn''t want her children to learn so quickly. It seems that this woman suffered a lot of grievances and pain when she was a child, and she couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Don''t worry, madam. This is a child of our blood. It''s not picked up. I won''t let the children get too tired. I will teach them patiently and let them practice Kung Fu. In the future, they won''t be afraid of being bullied by anyone."


    His tone was extremely gentle. When he spoke to Lin Shiyi, it was like talking to a child, which made Lin Shiyi relax a little, maybe because he was too nervous."Well, in fact, when I was a child, I was always beaten when I was learning kung fu. I felt aggrieved when I thought of that time. I don''t want my children to suffer so much, but your Kung Fu is different from mine, so it shouldn''t be very difficult."


    As soon as he heard this, he was not happy. What''s the name of his own department of work and clothing murmured, will a woman''s Kung Fu be more difficult?


    "Madam, that''s not true. Our Kung Fu is really different, but it will be more difficult than yours."


    "My difficulty..."


    While they were arguing over their theories, a servant came to report that he had received a letter from the capital.


    He took the letter to see if he Wuchen had handled the matter well. After opening the letter, Lin Shiyi also came over.


    "Great, it''s finally settled. I had a dream yesterday that he was forced to the wall."


    Lin Shi took a long breath after reading the contents of the letter. He and he Yuning have been worried all these days. After all, he Wuchen has not experienced such a big event since he succeeded to the throne. He said in the letter that the matter has been solved and he Wuchen asked them to send their children back to the Imperial Palace in Beijing.


    "Yes, that''s good, but we''re going back to the capital. Let them go and pack up."


    He put the letter away and arranged for the housekeeper, but Lin Shiyi was reluctant. He looked back at the child and thought that taking care of the child for such a long time had completely become his own child. Now he wanted to send the child away. He was so reluctant that he quickly held the child in his arms.


    "Son, you have to go back to your own father. I really can''t bear it. I don''t know if you still remember your aunt when you grow up."


    He Yu rather a listen to this words feel a little wrong, this generation how a little bad?


    "Why does the child call you aunt? The child''s father is my nephew, I am the child''s grandfather, you have become the child''s aunt


    "Ha ha..."


    She was also aware of this generation and couldn''t help laughing, but in ancient times, wasn''t it? It is often an old man who marries a concubine and gives birth to a child younger than his grandson.


    "You can''t call it that."


    "Well, well, whatever you like. Anyway, his mother is my best sister. I treat her as my own child. We are all family. When are we going? Can we wait a few more days? I want to spend more time with my children. "


    She looked anxiously at he Yuning in front of her and prayed to him. When the child came back to he Wuchen, I''m afraid it would be difficult for her to meet him. In the future, there will only be one child beside her. If she lost one, she will miss and feel sad.


    "It''s OK in a few days, but we''ll go back sooner or later. After all, the child is still his own child. We can''t occupy it all the time. If you miss it, we can visit the capital in the future. Besides, we should go back to have a look after we''ve been away for such a long time."


    After a long time of persuasion, Lin Shiyi reluctantly agreed. Three days later, he took the child back to the capital and gave it to he Wuchen.


    In the past three days, Lin Shiyi almost kept watch on the child. For fear that it would not be easy for him to see the child in the future, he took a few more eyes.


    Wait until finally want to start, but still linger and refuse to get on the car, and he Yu Ning has already held his child in the carriage waiting.


    "People who don''t know think this child is your own. Don''t dally. Get on the bus. It''s not goodbye this time."


    "Bah bah, crow''s mouth, don''t say that. I''ll have to watch my child marry a daughter-in-law in the future."


    He couldn''t help laughing. He put out his hand and pulled Lin Shiyi into the car. The couple were alone, holding a child in their arms. The carriage drove towards the capital.


    Along the way, they talked and laughed, thinking about whether there would be some changes when they went back to the capital. The two children rarely went out, but they were very happy. They watched the two adults chatting and talking there quietly without crying.


    The family returned to the capital, where he Wuchen had already sent people to wait.


    "Prince, princess, the emperor sent his officials here to welcome you back. The palace has already been cleaned up. If you want to go back to the Palace first, the emperor said you should go to the palace to see you."


    "How can that be? It''s better to go back to the Palace first. He must miss his children. "


    Lin Shiyi heard this, although very reluctant to give up the child, but also know that his own father miss the child more than himself, and he Yining rushed to the Palace first, let he Wuchen father and son reunite.


    When they came to the palace and saw that he Wuchen had been waiting for the news, they immediately went forward and held their children in their arms.


    "Son, father and Emperor welcome you back to the palace. Our father and son are reunited at last."

 Chapter 725

    He happily looked at the child''s face and the child has been watching him smile, all the people on the side were deeply touched.


    Lin Shiyi can''t help but feel sad. After a lot of things happened in the past year, everything has finally calmed down. I hope the child can grow up safely in the harem in the future.


    "Wu Chen, the lucky concubine..."


    "Don''t worry, princess. My concubine has been put in the cold palace by me. She will never appear in the harem in this life. You don''t have to worry about the child being bullied by anyone again."


    "So at that time..."


    She was still a little surprised. He knew everything, but he didn''t show it.


    "At that time, I knew that it was the woman who bullied the child, but I had no choice but to endure the situation. Now I have avenged the child and the queen."


    This practice is the same as that of he Yuning. Lin Shiyi can''t help but be shocked. This uncle and nephew are really a family. They didn''t understand everything at that time. They looked confused, but they were like mirrors in their hearts.


    "Come in, you two."


    He Wuchen took he Yuning and Lin Shiyi to Xue xingrou''s bedroom. Lin Shiyi was quite moved when he came here again.


    "For a year, things are right and people are wrong, everything is off, leaving only this poor child. I hope the child can grow up peacefully in the future, and I will give the child back to you. You promised that you would love this child well."


    Looking at all kinds of cakes on the table, she could not help thinking of her past with Xue xingrou. Her eyes were wet with tears. She raised her head and said to he Wuchen chokingly.


    "Yes, when he grows up, he will certainly inherit the great rule. The whole world is his. I owe him what I owe his mother. Please rest assured, princess. He is my own son. How can he be ungrateful to him?"


    After he Wuchen''s assurance, Lin Shiyi was completely relieved. Anyway, he was a father and son. Even if he was unhappy at that time, he was afraid that the child would not have any impression of himself, and would not listen to his own words. He could only develop freely with them.


    "Cough..."


    As soon as he Wuchen''s voice fell, he coughed. Lin Shiyi picked up the child quickly. He looked as if he was very sick. He looked at he Yuling, and both of them frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    He Yu rather took the lead to ask a mouth, see his appearance don''t seem to be sick, but was injured.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s nothing. I was injured and coughed occasionally when I was pacifying the rebels."


    He covered his chest and answered to them that he was injured at that time. A sword stabbed him near his chest. From time to time, he coughed and his body became much weaker.


    After listening to these words, Lin Shiyi was worried. Seeing that he Yuling was more concerned than himself, he sighed. He Wuchen judged such a big event as rebellion, which showed that he was very capable. He just suffered a little injury. How could he be so weak? I think there''s something else on my mind.


    "Nothing but injury? Are you still thinking about... "


    He Wuchen gave a bitter smile and lowered his head dejectedly. How could he not think about it? That''s the woman I love the most in my life. Since then, I miss her all the time. Whenever I think of my children being exiled, I feel guilty again.


    "I''m sorry for her, and I''m sorry for my children. I can''t sleep every day these days. I have internal and external troubles. It''s hard to avoid excessive thinking. You two don''t have to worry. I''m ok."


    After listening to his explanation, they didn''t say anything more. Lin Shiyi put the child in his arms to let him experience the child''s liveliness and vitality. Anyway, he should take good care of his body and take good care of the child.


    "We treat both children as if they were our own, but you know what? This child is very clever. He doesn''t eat what he shouldn''t eat. It''s different from our children. You say how good your child is. I know you are still thinking about the previous things in your heart. Occasionally, I think of it and feel sorry. But we living people must live well. You still have children. Children are your hope. "


    "You should take good care of your body, not only for yourself and your country, but also for your children and the woman you love most when you die."


    Lin Shiyi was very kind-hearted, and talked to him earnestly. He nodded heavily and held the child in his arms tightly.


    "Uncle Huang, have you ever thought of staying in the court?"


    "No, plain life will be more suitable for us, so I never thought of going back to the court. If you need my help, I can come back, but I''m afraid I can''t be here all the time."


    After this year''s life outside the palace, he Yuning has completely fallen in love with life outside the palace. He is determined to live a free life with Lin Shiyi, and does not want to participate in these intrigues. Moreover, after this experience, he Wuchen has the ability to control everything in the court, so why stay here again?"Well, since you like to live a carefree life, I''m not reluctant. When I really need it in the future, I will definitely go to see Uncle Huang."


    Lin Shiyi looked at his husband in praise. He was very grateful to him for making up his mind, because he also knew that he didn''t like the lively life in the capital and just wanted to live a peaceful life.


    After the three ate together in the palace, the child also stayed in the palace. He Wuchen personally sent the couple out of the palace.


    Returning to the palace again, Lin Shiyi felt more relaxed than ever. This place was where he and he Yuning lived after they got married. He didn''t come back for nearly a year, but he was still very clean. He knew that he Wuchen sent someone to clean it.


    "Aifei, do you like it more here? Or more


    Seeing that Lin Shiyi was so happy when he came back here, he couldn''t help asking. If he liked it more, he didn''t mind living in seclusion in the capital, but I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the excitement and the pursuit of the ministers. "


    "I like both places. Anyway, he won''t give the yard to others. When we want to come back, we can live here for a while. I still think we should live in the manor for a long time, and the life there is more suitable for us."


    She did not want to answer his question, in the manor carefree, want to go to the street can also go, in the palace is not the same, go out there may be recognized, those ministers are more unlikely to let he Yu Ning.


    "Well, everything depends on Aifei. We''ll live wherever you want."


    What they said was reported by the servants, saying that Xue Xinglan had come, which made them very happy and went out to meet them in person.


    "Sister, I''m looking forward to your coming back. It''s really good news. I''ll come as soon as I hear it."


    As soon as Xue Xinglan came in, she couldn''t wait to shout at Lin Shiyi. She seemed to welcome them back.


    "Yes? Your honeymoon is less than a year, how can you miss your sister every day? I don''t think you''ve ever thought if I''m telling you the truth


    She pretends to be angry and has a face, as if to teach Xue Xinglan a lesson. Xue Xinglan quickly bows.


    "Sister is really wronged. I often look forward to your coming back, and I have good news for you. You will be more happy."


    Xue Xinglan says to Lin Shiyi and looks at the coy cloud son behind him. They have been married for a year, and his wife is pregnant. He always wants to tell Lin Shiyi the good news, but after learning that Lin Shiyi is going to send the prince back to the capital, he also waits for them to come back.


    "Yes? Let me hear what the good news is. You are so anxious to tell me that you are not going to be parents, are you


    Before Xue Xinglan said the good news, Lin Shiyi guessed it. Xue Xinglan and his wife looked at each other.


    "Sister, this news should let me say, how can you guess it?"


    "Ha ha, it''s so childish. I''m almost a father. How can I be so childish? Great, Yuner. You are really happy. Let me have a look. "


    Lin Shiyi is very happy. This is really good news. After looking at Yan Yun''s stomach, he doesn''t show his heart.


    "Elder sister, I''ll shout along with him. He said that he specially came to thank you today."


    Yan Yun said to Lin Shiyi with a sense of shyness. Lin Shiyi didn''t understand this. What did Xue Xinglan thank herself for?


    "Yes, sister, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know if I would live to this day, and how could I have a son who is going to be a father like now? All this is because you saved my life. Please give me a farewell."


    Xue Xinglan said and knelt down to kowtow to Lin Shiyi. Lin Shiyi quickly helped him up.


    "No kneeling. Thank you for what? I''m just passing by. This little thing is worth remembering for such a long time. As long as you can do well, I''ll be steadfast. I don''t have to thank you so much. I''ve saved a lot of people. "


    With a big wave of her hand, she replied to Xue Xinglan, remembering that when she was a killer before, she didn''t want to take people''s lives. In a moment, she saved many people, but Xue Xinglan dared to kneel down. The ancients are really different from modern people.


    "Sister, you are so kind-hearted and kind-hearted all the time By the way, you won''t leave this time? "


    It was Xue Xinglan who rebelled this time and helped him a lot. It turned out that he secretly helped the guards outside the palace as well as the soldiers and the people. When he learned that he was going to take the prince back, he also wanted to let he Yuning stay in the court, so he should think that they would not leave the capital this time.

 Chapter 726

    "We still have to leave. We will leave in two days. Things in the capital have calmed down, and we have been sent to the palace. So we decided to live a carefree life. If you want to see us, you can visit us."


    She looked at the side of He Yu Ning, see he is also a pair of doting on himself, can''t help but a trace of sweet heart, know he didn''t want to court, half of the reason is because of himself.


    After chatting for a long time, Xue Xinglan also took Yan Yun to say goodbye. Lin Shiyi saw them off at the door. Seeing them go away together, Lin Shiyi could not help putting his head on his shoulder.


    "Is that a happy thing for all? Is there anyone who won''t be reconciled? "


    "Xing Rou is a good woman. She must also hope that her loved one and her son will be well. Isn''t it good now?"


    She smile, and did not continue to say anything, good or bad after many years to know it, I hope the child can grow up healthily, can grow up to be a very upright person, they do not ask for anything.


    After staying in the capital for a few days, Kelin Shiyi thought that it would be hard to come back, so he and he Yuning went all over the interesting places in the capital. They even went back to the palace in the middle of the night. They still had all kinds of wrapped things on their hands and wanted to take them to the manor.


    "Miss, you''ve come back at last. If you don''t come back again, we all think you''ve been taken away by others. So do you, Mr. Wang. Miss is making trouble. Look how much the children miss you."


    After waiting for a long time, mallow and the nurse saw that the night was deep, and they came together. They couldn''t help but blame each other.


    "What''s the matter? Is the child crying? "


    "I''ve never cried, but I can''t see you humming there, miss. You''re so playful."


    Mallow has been with Lin Shi for more than a year, so sometimes he can''t care about his master and servant. Since he had a child, it''s even more obvious.


    "Oh, so it is. I said mallow, after I have children, my status in your heart has declined, right? Children are the most important thing for you. I''ve been in the manor for so long that I can''t come out to play. What''s the matter with me? You''re fighting for the children, aren''t you? "


    She saw mallow face blame, can''t help but angry nuzui, the child in his arms.


    Mallow puffed a smile, "Miss, you are really right. The little prince is the number one in my heart. You can''t compare with the Lord. If you want to go out and play, you have to spend some time with the children in the day."


    He Yining stood aside and saw the master and servant sisters discussing the children''s affairs. After a while, he let the nurse go to have a rest, holding the child and Lin Shiyi to go back to have a rest.


    "Do you hear me? Even if you want to go out in the future, you will have to spend some time with your children. We are going back to the manor. I''m afraid you won''t be able to take your shoes with you then. Mallow loves your children more than you


    He couldn''t help joking, which made Lin Shiyi stare at him.


    "With children, we can take our children out together. This time, there are too many people in Beijing. I don''t want my children to be touched, so I didn''t take them out Certainly not in the manor. Besides, we''ll go back tomorrow. Why can''t I take this opportunity to have a good look? You''re telling me! "


    "Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that. Let''s leave tomorrow afternoon. Let''s go out in the morning."


    He laughed to make Lin Shiyi happy. It took a long time for the woman to smile.


    On the day of leaving the capital, people came to see each other off. In the Shili Pavilion, he Wuchen held the child and Lin Shiyi was reluctant to part.


    "Son, your mother is going to leave. You can grow up well. My aunt will come to see you later. If your father bullies you, you will judge the situation..."


    She said to the child, but at this time the child can''t even walk. How can she understand the meaning of these words? She just stretched out her arms and let Lin Shi hold him.


    "Oh, I can''t bear it. I can''t cry. Well, we''re leaving."


    Lin Shi a choking voice said let hewuchen hold the child, pull heyuning turned to get on the carriage.


    "Sister, I''ll see you when I''m free."


    Beside the carriage, Xue Xinglan is reluctant to see them off. Although it''s not far from the capital, it''s not easy to go there. After all, she has an official position.


    "Yes, sister, take care of yourself. I''m afraid I''ll take my children to see you next time I see you."


    Yan Yun and Lin Shi hand in hand, but also very reluctant to give up, but also thanks to the immediate sister, just let himself find the ideal lover, heart moved, also feel that they are very congenial, but it''s a pity that they don''t have so much time together.


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you to come."


    Lin Shiyi steps on the carriage and he Yuning waves goodbye to the people. Seeing that the people gradually become a small black spot, he knows that his life has nothing to do with the capital ever since.


    He Yuning and Lin Shiyi went back to the villa together. After this time, they also decided to live here for a long time. There is no need to go back to the capital. Lin Shiyi also decided to take care of the children at home.After returning to the villa, Lin Shiyi took care of his children every day, and the relationship between mother and son was also very good. Every morning when they got up together, they would still open their eyes and chirp. When Lin Shiyi heard the sound, he would get up immediately.


    "Why so early? And the child wakes up? "


    "Children are not lazy. They sleep when they should, and wake up when they should."


    As she said this, she got up to wash and change clothes, and went out to play with her children. Seeing that there were many servants in the hospital, she felt that there was no need to keep so many people now. After all, there were not many things every day.


    After breakfast that day, they played in the backyard with their children. Lin Shiyi put forward his own opinions to him.


    "Sever all these servants. We don''t have anything to do now. We don''t need so many people since we were in the palace before, and now you don''t have to go to court. We are at home every day."


    After listening to these words, he Yuning deeply thought that there were several servants in the manor, that is, he didn''t have to take care of the affairs in the court. Lin Shiyi was at home almost every day, and only went out once in a while. There was really no need to use so many servants.


    "I know. I''ll arrange it. I don''t know if my wife has any other requirements. If so, I''ll finish it for my husband."


    Like a servant, he stood up and bent slightly at Lin Shiyi. He made Lin Shiyi giggle and even the children laughed.


    "No, it''s just this one for the time being. You can go quickly and give them more money so that they can find something to do after they go back."


    After hearing this, he Yu Ning immediately turned to deal with the matter, and gathered all the servants in the house together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you''ve been with me for a long time. You know that now I''m no longer involved in the government and will live in seclusion with my wife. So, we don''t need so many people here..."


    Before he finished his words, the servants were very reluctant. Someone came forward and said that they could serve him here without money.


    "Don''t drive us away, Lord. We''ve been following you all the time. We don''t want to leave. You, your wife and the children need to be taken care of."


    "Yes, Lord, we are reluctant to leave."


    After listening to these words, he was very moved to know that these people have already regarded themselves as a family, but now there is really no need for so many people to idle all day, which is too wasteful.


    "Qingxian..."


    He shouts behind him, and Qingxian sends someone to come with silver. It turns out that he has already prepared silver for these people and let them go back. Even if they don''t work, they can have a rest for a while.


    "I know what you think. You always want to wait on me, but we really don''t need so many people to wait on you. I''ll give you this silver and go back to find a small business."


    After listening to the words of he Yuning, those servants knew that he had made up his mind, and they had nothing to do. They took silver one after another and were ready to leave.


    He watched the crowd leave. On the way, he was quite clean. Most of the servants had been dismissed by her.


    "Lord, there are almost half less people here."


    Green Envy will close the door back to his side, he also slowly nodded, turned back to explain this matter with Lin Shiyi.


    "How are you? Has it been done? "


    "Can''t I do what my wife told me? What should be scattered has already been scattered. Only the cook, the housekeeper, the servant girl and a few people are left. How satisfied is the lady? "


    "Of course, we are satisfied. We can save money and be quiet. It''s very good."


    He couldn''t help laughing and crying. He dismissed so many people in order to save money. He really convinced this woman. Can''t he, a king in power, be short of this silver?


    That night, he Yuning went into the kitchen and began to prepare food. He felt that his wife was too tired to play with her children every day. He often made delicious food for Lin Shiyi himself.


    Looking at the ingredients in front of him, Lin Shiyi began to prepare what he liked.


    At dinner, Lin Shiyi sat beside him with his child in his arms. Seeing that he Yuning brought all kinds of dishes, he couldn''t help staring at them all the time.


    "Did you do it? When do you learn to cook? I thought you could only make fish. It seems that you have made a lot of progress. "


    Seeing that he made so many delicious food for himself with all his heart, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help praising him. He knew that men in ancient times didn''t cook all the time, and all the things in the family were left to women to do. But the man he married was not like this. He would make some delicious food for himself from time to time, which was very touching.

 Chapter 727

    "Who says I can only make fish? If you like other food, I will certainly do other food. As long as my wife likes it, I promise I can do everything. Even if I can''t, I will learn it."


    These sweet words said that Lin Shixin was in full bloom, while Malva and Qingxian were embarrassed. They would flirt with each other in front of anyone. How could their feelings be so embarrassing.


    "Can you pay attention to what you say? There are others here."


    She slightly red face to him gently remind half, he Yu Ning smile, this smile incomparable pet drown, quickly put the dish in Lin Shiyi''s plate.


    "Eat."


    The family had dinner together, and the husband and wife played with their children. Lin Shiyi felt that life was a little leisure now. If he lived here all the time, he would feel bored in the future.


    "The dishes you make today are delicious. I''ll make them for you tomorrow, so that you can taste my craft."


    Anyway, being idle at home is also idle. Lin Shiyi also wants to develop his other interests. He used to fight and kill all the time. Now that he has a family and a child, he also wants to live quietly and think about what he is good at besides those things.


    "My wife is very tired when she takes care of the children. She doesn''t need to cook any more. Just leave the kitchen to me. If you have anything else to do, don''t do it yourself."


    "Oh, you are so good to me, I have been moved speechless, I still have to cook, thank you, anyway, I am idle is also idle."


    "Well? So you do it for me when you''re free. You don''t want to thank me at all. "


    Lin Shiyi covered his mouth and snickered. He realized that he wanted to cook in the kitchen just like him when he was idle.


    The next morning, Lin Shiyi came to the kitchen early and found that there were many ingredients. He could cook whatever he wanted.


    Thinking of living alone before, ordering takeout and easily exposing his address, Lin Shiyi has always been self-sufficient. Now with this manor, Lin Shiyi also feels very free. He wants to make her some dishes that he was good at before and something that he didn''t have in ancient times. I believe he will like them very much.


    Lin Shiyi brought all the vegetables and vermicelli. After blanching the vermicelli with hot water, he blanched all the vegetables. Then he put all the vegetables in a pot and began to put seasoning.


    The next nearly an hour, he Yu Ning and children are waiting outside, don''t know what Lin Shiyi in the end to do, into the kitchen so long also don''t allow anyone to go in to disturb, has been busy doing things.


    "I don''t know what delicious food your mother made for us? Shall we have a peek? "


    He held the child suddenly naughty mood, gently crept to the kitchen door, want to look inside.


    "Don''t peek. Just be honest and wait outside. It will be ready soon."


    Before he could see the situation clearly, he was yelled by Lin Shiyi, as if he had eyes behind him. He quickly held the child, turned around and ran, pretending that he had done nothing.


    After half a cup of tea, Lin Shiyi finally finished all the dishes and put them on the table. All the people gathered around.


    Lin Shiyi seldom cooked before, but now he cooked a large table of dishes. When they saw these strange dishes, they had all kinds of color and fragrance, but they didn''t know how they tasted? And Lin Shiyi seems to be full of confidence. They look at the dishes on the table in front of them, and for a moment they don''t know what to say.


    "What''s this dish, miss? Colorful, how do you put all the dishes in? Is this fried assortment? "


    "What''s this dish, ma''am? There''s meat foam again. Here''s... "


    Lin Shiyi chuckled and cooked all his specialty dishes. Unexpectedly, they were so surprised. They must have never seen such a dish before, so they cleared their throat and sat down.


    "In this way, it''s not stir fried assorted food. It''s called salad. It''s nutritionally balanced, with meat and vegetables..."


    "In this way, we call ants on the tree. Do you think these little flesh foam are ants? Here are the branches and leaves made of vermicelli. Let''s put it simply as an image... "


    "In this case, to make fried eggplant in soy sauce, I just made a better shape."


    "This one is called Spicy hot Well, all the dishes you like to eat are put in the soup base prepared in advance, which is spicy. "


    Lin Shiyi''s introduction of each dish was clear. However, everyone was shocked by the name of each dish. They didn''t understand how there could be such a strange dish, and they had never seen or even heard of it. Madam could make it.


    "These Are you sure you can eat them all? It looks good


    He Yu rather hesitated for a long time, asked a, these dish names strange, just don''t know how to taste, sure can eat? I''ve never seen these dishes before.


    "Of course you can. Come and have a taste. You can try the ant tree first. It''s my specialty."As Lin Shiyi said, he immediately added vermicelli and put the minced meat on his plate to let him taste it first. The only thing he had the most confidence in was this dish, because he used to cook this dish to save time and was very skilled.


    He hesitated to pick up the dish and chewed it in his mouth. Lin Shiyi was waiting for his answer.


    "How are you? Taste, is that ok? "


    "Yes, it''s more than that. It''s delicious. I don''t know where my wife learned such a good skill. The taste is so wonderful. I''ve never tasted such a delicious dish before. Let''s have a taste. My wife''s skill is as good as the chef in the Yellow Crane Tower."


    As he said, he quickly let a few people on one side taste the food. Mallow and Qingxian could not wait to taste it with chopsticks. Mallow ate a big bowl of spicy hot, because mallow liked spicy food best. After a bite, they couldn''t help but have their eyes shining.


    "Miss, I really don''t know that you are such a good craftsman. Who did you learn from? Why didn''t I know you could cook before? What''s this round one? "


    "It''s a fish ball with hands. I''m tired to death. My wrist is almost broken. If you taste it, I''ll know you like the taste, so I made some."


    After listening to the praise, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help but smile. The fish ball was made by the fish he Yuning went to the mountain to fight. In order to fight the fish ball, he was so tired.


    "Otherwise, it''s so delicious. I can''t help it. Can I have it?"


    After tasting a few mouthfuls, Qingxian found the dish amazing and delicious.


    "Who said no? Sit down, everyone. From now on, we will eat together. Sit down. You are not allowed to leave the table until you finish eating. I''ve tried my best to make delicious food for you


    Seeing that they were quite satisfied with their craft, Lin Shiyi was very happy and asked them to sit down and eat together.


    All the people were very surprised, while eating, they exclaimed that Lin Shiyi''s craftsmanship was too powerful.


    After a while, the meal was the cleanest. Lin Shi blinked and looked at the CDs for a long time. He couldn''t help looking at several people around him. They were very satisfied.


    "Oh, it''s my most fulfilling meal. You''ve done so well that I want to open a restaurant and be a chef myself."


    Lin Shiyi said with a smile that the children were still eating fish balls. Seeing this, Lin Shiyi really had such a mind. Anyway, there was nothing to do at home. Maybe he could really open a restaurant.


    "Madam, if you really want to, you can go there. We''ll stay in the villa all day. If you feel bored, you can open a restaurant."


    As soon as he heard this, he Yu Ning immediately agreed. Since his wife''s craftsmanship is so good, why not open a restaurant to share with more people? On the contrary, I always have nothing to do when I stay in the villa.


    "Great, you agree. If we can achieve it, we can make good food for you every day. Then I won''t be bored. Qingxian, you can find a suitable place for me. After we find it, let''s confirm it. I''m going to be a chef."


    She clapped her hands happily and was as happy as a child. After hearing this, she immediately got up and decided to find a good place for the prince and princess to realize the chef''s wish.


    After several days of investigation, Qingxian found a suitable place. It''s at the corner of the busy street. It''s very close to the main street. If you open a restaurant here, it''s very suitable.


    At dusk, Qingxian ran back to tell he Yuning that he had found a suitable place, but he didn''t decide. He hoped they would go to see it again. If it was suitable, he could open a restaurant.


    "OK, I''ll go to see the place with my wife tomorrow. It''s hard for you. Go and have a rest. Today, my wife made a dish for you and put it there in order to reward you."


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    When Qingxian heard that there were other dishes waiting for him, she thought of the dishes Lin Shiyi had made a few days ago and couldn''t wait to go to the kitchen.


    The next morning, the couple left home to see the restaurant.


    According to Qingxian''s tips, they finally found the place. The restaurant at the corner is really a big place. If they do a good business here, it will be easy for the guests to find a place.


    "I think it''s good here. The place is big enough. Let''s take a look at the back."


    Lin Shiyi took him to the backyard, where food materials can be stored, and even vegetables can be planted, because the land nearby is empty.

 Chapter 728

    "I think we can plant more fruit trees for these vegetables. If our regular customers want to eat, we can send some fruit to them as a reward. Do you agree?"


    Originally, it was just a small idea. Now that it was realized by he Yuning, Lin Shiyi became more free to develop. He began to imagine his future situation in the restaurant. He believed that his craft would be liked by them. After all, the ancients were very different from the modern. If they cooked modern food by themselves, they must feel very fresh and fall in love with it.


    "You can do everything according to your wife''s arrangement. I think this place is good."


    He doesn''t have any requirements here, as long as the location is suitable, as long as Lin Shiyi likes it, so there will be no objection to the idea of the future.


    "Well, let''s go back to design and see what dishes we should make in the future. I should study the menu."


    After they saw the place, they both felt very satisfied, so they immediately gave money to the place. They went back together. On the way, Lin Shiyi also went to the vegetable market.


    "The market is big enough. The food in it is enough for us to open restaurants. In the future, Qingxian will be responsible for buying vegetables."


    "Listen to my wife."


    "Will the child be taken care of by mallow?"


    "Just as the lady says."


    Along the way, they chatted. As soon as Lin Shi got home, he was also anxious to sort out the menu.


    In the evening, Lin Shiyi is still sitting under the light, writing his own menu, listing all his specialties first, and then selecting a few from them to make the main dish.


    He Yu Ning in the side looking at in the heart some distressed this woman, is really idle, saw the child fell asleep, this just got up and came to the table.


    "How much do you want to write? Although our restaurant is big, I don''t want to make you too tired. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not tired. I''ll be tired when I''m idle. Look at the dishes I''ve written. If you think the name is bad, I''ll make it later. Let''s think about changing the name and make it bigger."


    "What is tall and tall?"


    On hearing this question, Lin Shiyi was stunned. He forgot that he was in ancient times. Just now, he was so happy that he forgot the fact and explained it quickly.


    "I mean, change it so that people can''t guess it, so that people want to order and taste it as soon as they see the name."


    "Ha ha, I see. OK, but you''ve written more than ten. I think it''s OK."


    "Of course not. There is no restaurant with more than ten dishes."


    Lin Shi took the paper back and began to write some ordinary dishes. If you don''t cook those dishes yourself, others can, but you have to cook the best dishes yourself.


    "The food you cooked that day was very good. It seems that you wrote it all down. Is there anything else?"


    "List out the common dishes. Anyway, you can buy them in any market. Anyone can fry them at that time. My specialty will become our signature dish in the future..."


    After another busy midnight, Lin Shiyi finally listed out the menu. Looking at the full sheets of paper with satisfaction, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m going to be a chef from now on. It''s beautiful, really."


    Just thinking about it, Lin Shiyi looked back at his husband and children, only to see that the child has been sleeping, but he Yuning looked at himself with a sad face.


    "I thought you were asleep. Why didn''t you? I''m done. "


    "I''m waiting for you. Isn''t it too much for you to be busy here while I''m sleeping there? Now that you are finished, you can have a rest. Don''t be too tired. "


    He got up and sat beside the bed holding Lin Shiyi. Seeing that Lin Shiyi had yawned, he gently hugged her.


    "Madam, we are not in a hurry to open the restaurant. You can prepare slowly. Don''t be too tired, you know? Otherwise, I''ll feel bad. "


    "Hee hee, I know that you love me."


    She buried her head in his arms with a shy smile.


    Moonlight like water, Lin Shi thought of all this, and even some can''t believe it. Now he''s going to open a restaurant.


    "Do you feel aggrieved? A prince can enjoy it, but he lives in seclusion with me in the villa and even opens a restaurant. "


    She looked up at the man in front of her. Before she met him, he was the king. But after she met him, it seemed that the whole life had changed. I don''t know if he thought it was worth it.


    "Fool! Be able to stay with your beloved and do anything. Why do you feel aggrieved? Don''t daydream, as long as you promise me never to leave me, let me do anything


    "Why is it so like what a woman says? You, a big man, are afraid of being abandoned. "


    "Of course, I''m afraid. I''m afraid my wife will not be happy. I''m afraid my husband will be angry with me. I''m afraid my wife will feel bored. I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t finish his words, then he pushed Lin Shiyi down, and a delicate and angry reproach came from his ear."Hate, hate..."


    As time goes by, everything in the restaurant is ready. Go to decorate according to Lin Shiyi''s instructions. Take a closer look at the restaurant. All the ingredients have been purchased. Go to the kitchen to check.


    "We''re going to open tomorrow. Don''t miss anything. Have you bought all the dishes on the menu?"


    "Madam, we have bought everything as you ordered. There are absolutely no few things. Besides, we have compared your menu with other restaurants. The name of this menu is unique, and the dishes are also very different. I think our restaurant will have a good life after it opens."


    According to Lin Shiyi''s orders, Qingxian bought everything back. Knowing that his wife is a very careful person, she can also taste delicious dishes after opening a restaurant. Naturally, she won''t neglect it.


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good. Didn''t he say he was going to invite someone to come and dance the lion? Are we ready to open tomorrow? "


    "All right, ma''am, as you have ordered."


    Lin Shiyi asked a lot of questions. After confirming that he was ready, he nodded with satisfaction. When he came outside, he saw he Yuning holding his child playing there. At this time, he was like a housewife. He couldn''t help laughing and rushed to the front with a dart.


    "Yu Ning, you are no longer the Lord, but the owner of the restaurant. Are you happy?"


    "I''m happy when Madame is happy."


    Lin Shiyi gave him a white look and beat him with a little pink fist. The child in his arms giggled with joy. Although he didn''t know what his parents were doing, he cooperated with him.


    On the day of the restaurant''s opening, Lin Shiyi gave them a free dish to taste at each table, which attracted many guests.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our restaurant is open on the first day today. I hope you will come here more often in the future. If you have any opinions on my dishes, please feel free to put forward them. I will make some changes according to your opinions..."


    Standing on the high platform in the middle of the second floor, Lin Shiyi said to all the visitors that they had already been attracted by the delicious food and were still in the mood to talk.


    Seeing that the first and second floors of the hall were all full, Lin Shiyi felt very satisfied and immediately went into the back kitchen.


    Mallow is there to help wash and cut vegetables. If someone orders, Lin Shiyi will fry them. He will send them to the restaurant himself and ask for customers'' opinions.


    "Madame, what are you made of? We''ve never seen this kind of dish before. Is this round meatball? "


    "Yes, fish and pork And green vegetables. This is the most nutritious one. It''s good for your health. Just don''t be too spicy. "


    The guests were surprised by Lin Shiyi''s dish name and food, because they had never eaten this kind of dish, and the taste was very good. Lin Shiyi was also very happy to introduce his dish to the customers.


    At the end of the day, several people were too busy to stand up. When the door closed, more than a dozen people were too tired to speak at the table.


    "I''m so tired. With so many guests today, we''ve made a lot of money. Miss, you must be even more tired. You''ve cooked a lot of dishes today, and everyone wants your specialty."


    Mallow quickly poured a glass of water for her, and Lin picked up one end and drank it all.


    "Tired is tired, but also very happy, very satisfied, a sense of achievement, it seems that the restaurant is right, by the way, are you tired of taking care of your children today?"


    After that, he took a look at he Yuling. Today, he took his children with him. He went to the street occasionally, or played with his children in the backyard, while Lin Shi and a few people worked in the restaurant.


    "I''m not tired. It''s the happiest time to be with children. You''re tired. You haven''t stopped all day."


    It''s a great pleasure for him to take care of his children for a day. Compared with the guests, he feels it''s very easy to take care of his children.


    Everyone is happy to open their arms, never knowing that he Yuning has a way to take care of the child. The child has never cried from beginning to end, and seems to be happy to be with him.


    "Well, I''ve fried a few dishes in advance. I''ll take them out and have a meal together. Then I''ll hurry back."


    Lin Shiyi stands up to go to the kitchen, but is held down by mallow. He goes to the kitchen with Qing Xian to serve the dishes.


    "Miss, we can do this kind of thing in the future. You are tired after cooking all day."


    After everyone had dinner together, Lin Shiyi began to settle the accounts. He couldn''t help smiling and clapping.


    "That''s great. It''s so easy to make money. I knew we should have opened a restaurant earlier. Come and have a look. We''ve made a lot of money today."


    This cry called everyone over. Lin picked up the bill and showed them a few. Sure enough, they all opened their eyes.

 Chapter 729

    On weekdays, they all stay in the palace, and they don''t come out to earn money by themselves. However, this time, they came out to work and earn money by themselves. They knew that they would be so happy to earn money through their own efforts.


    "Ha ha, if we work hard in the future, we can make more money. Maybe we can buy a manor."


    After calculating all the accounts, everyone went back together. Lin Shiyi couldn''t help sighing that the business was so good that it was easier to make money than modern times.


    In the next few days, as Lin Shiyi expected, the guests all turned around and thought the food here was delicious. Not only that, they also brought their family and friends to have dinner and drink together.


    "Madame, when do you sell wine? There are few good wineries in the city. Your food is delicious. When can you go with good wine? It''s a perfect match. "


    A guest suggests to Lin Shiyi. After hearing this, she thinks it''s the same way. She plans to have a good discussion with he Yuning in the evening. Maybe it will be more attractive.


    "Thank you for your advice, guest. We''ll have a good discussion."


    Guests wave after wave. When it''s time for dinner, many people come to eat. Lin Shiyi is busy in the kitchen almost all day, and mallow is shuttling to deliver food.


    "Miss, your ant on the tree is very popular. There are many people like it, but I have observed that generally people who have no money wear simple clothes. Those rich people order other expensive ones..."


    Mallow took advantage of the time to chat with Lin Shiyi. After hearing this, Lin Shiyi understood that the most affordable food for the poor was those with meat and vegetables, but they were not very expensive.


    "Well, I''ve come up with an idea that the poor can have a free meal every once in a while."


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyi thinks this method is excellent, but he still has to discuss it with he Yuning. After all, he has no business experience.


    This morning was another busy one. Lin Shiyi made several dishes for them to eat first, and then went to eat after they finished eating.


    "Madam, I don''t think there are many people in this meeting. You''d better go to eat first. You''ve been busy for such a long time. You''re really tired. The child has been coaxed to sleep by me. Go to the backyard for dinner."


    When Lin Shiyi asked them to have a meal, he Yuning came and pulled her with a distressed face to let her have a meal.


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired at all. I''m happy. So many people like my cooking. I feel so accomplished."


    "No, ma''am, if you don''t eat, I''ll order the restaurant to close at once."


    "OK, OK, I''ll eat now. Let''s go together."


    After listening to him, Lin Shiyi had to compromise and go to dinner together.


    "Miss, if you eat more, I think you will be very tired. Would you like to ask some cooks for help?"


    Mallow loves her young lady. She is busy in the kitchen every day. Maybe she should ask the cook for help.


    "No, if I hire cooks, I have to train them. I can''t let them work easily. After all, every cook and the dishes I cook taste different. So I''ll talk about it later. Don''t worry."


    Thinking that the restaurant is just to pass the time, and now the reputation is so good and there are so many guests, Lin Shiyi naturally doesn''t want to smash the signboard. After he has been busy for a while, he can find a way to ask the cook to train them, so that they can cook according to their own methods. In this way, even if he gives it to them, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    While they were eating, they were discussing things. Just at this time, there was a noise outside the door. Everyone turned their eyes to the outside. Lin Shiyi was the first one to stand up, put down the dishes and come outside to see the situation.


    "What are you? I dare to serve it to the guests. What''s wrong with the new restaurant? In order to make money, you can do anything? Call me your boss. "


    When Lin Shiyi came to the hall, he saw a man making trouble there. The table in front of him had been overturned and the plate had been broken. What he was eating was his specialty.


    "It''s unreasonable. If you don''t eat it, you''ll still fight."


    Seeing that man going crazy there, Lin Shiyi didn''t want to go anywhere. His cooking skill is generally recognized as good. How can it taste bad? He immediately went forward to prepare to ask him.


    "What''s the matter, my guest? Is it not to your taste? "


    "It''s not only unsavory. Look at the grains of sand in the rice and the green worms in the dish. How do you make things? How can you give this kind of food to the guests? "


    Lin Shiyi had seen many people, so he should deal with them by force. However, he thought that now he was open to business, and all the people were guests. He could not offend others, so he explained patiently.


    "My guest, our rice has been strictly checked and will be checked before the meal is served. There can never be sand. As for the green worms in the meal, I have washed them many times...""You don''t admit it. Can we fake what we see with our own eyes? Are we going to come and set you up? You see for yourself, don''t you? "


    The man said and pointed to the vegetables on the ground. Lin Shiyi looked down and saw that there was really a little green bug. However, he never believed that the mallow could not be washed clean. It must be this man who was playing a trick.


    Since the opening of the restaurant, the business has always been very good, which has also aroused the jealousy of some restaurants. Lin Shiyi knows that it''s not fatal to compete among peers. This person may have been invited, but in front of everyone, he doesn''t intend to tear his face with this person.


    "My guest, if you insist that we made a mistake here, I''ll apologize and make a new table for you."


    "Is that all right? I was scared just now, and my teeth were cut. Can you get rid of me in this way? You see, this is the restaurant you like. That''s how the landlady works... "


    That person does not help not Rao, to Lin Shiyi blame for a good time, and to all the customers began to damage their reputation.


    This behavior can irritate Lin Shiyi, angry raised his fist ready to start, but at this time behind flash a figure.


    "Ah..."


    Soon after that, before Lin Shiyi could see who the troublemaker was, the troublemaker had been knocked down, covered his mouth, and blood flowed from his fingers.


    "I know you are sent by the restaurant on this street. If I don''t expose you, I want to save face for you. Get out of here right away. If you think our restaurant has robbed you of your business, then you should study the menu carefully to attract more customers. If you want to make trouble here and try to destroy us, I will never forgive you."


    That person is green envy, he stands in front of that person, the tooth that has been knocked off by Green Envy originally, at this time is a word all can''t say, which still have that courage to stay here.


    Lin Shi watched the man run away in a hurry. He sighed and looked back at Qing Xian.


    "Get someone to clean up these and put them on the table again. Fortunately, we have some reserves in advance."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The restaurant soon calmed down. It seemed that the disturbance had never happened before. After all, these guests did not come to eat for the first time. After Lin Shiyi''s cooking, they did not find anything wrong, and they did not pay attention to the man''s attempt to make trouble.


    This day until the evening, no one came to smash the scene, things have been well resolved, Lin Shiyi also put down his heart.


    Everyone gathered around a table to eat. Talking about the accident during the day, Lin Shiyi asked Qing Xian how he knew the identity of the man.


    "Madam, you don''t know. Before taking pictures of this place, I have gone to investigate. There are several big restaurants nearby. Their business is really not as good as ours. Moreover, some of the owners are not very good. They don''t use much food to earn money. That''s why many customers come to eat here."


    Green Envy explained again, let Lin Shiyi feel very reliable in the heart, this green envy unexpectedly also made such sufficient preparation, no wonder to know that person.


    "Well, our business is getting better and better. There must be some people who are very jealous. We are still paying attention to it secretly to avoid being tampered with when we get it."


    Before doing business, I never thought that there was such a thing happening, but fortunately, Qingxian kept an eye on it.


    "Yes, but madam, most of the guests still believe in your craftsmanship. After all, we check every level."


    On one side, he Yuning put the dishes on Lin Shiyi''s plate and looked at his wife heartily. Since he had this restaurant, everyone was busy, but only Lin Shiyi was the most tired one. He had to study the menu every day and cook in the kitchen.


    "Yes, as time goes by, the guests will like it more and more."


    After a period of careful management, the business in the restaurant is really getting better and better. Lin Shiyi''s face is smiling every day when he accounts for the money. He is even more happy to watch the money.


    "Do you like money so much? Why didn''t you find this feature before? "


    See Lin Shiyi''s appearance, he Yu Ning can''t help but tease a, never know this woman unexpectedly so like money.


    "Ha ha, who doesn''t like money? What''s more, we don''t have the salary of the imperial court now. We should earn more money. The more business we do, the more money we earn. We have to raise children in the future. What''s the point without money? "


    At this time, Lin Shiyi is like a housewife, preparing for her family''s future. He Yu Ning is surprised by all kinds of accounts.

 Chapter 730

    He Yuning has been treated by people since he was young. He has never considered the issue of privacy. At this moment, after listening to Lin Shiyi''s explanation, he is surprised to realize that he has to spend money everywhere. It seems that he really needs to earn more money.


    "Wow, I can''t believe we''ve made so much money these days."


    After accounting, Lin Shiyi stares at the bill. It seems that his craft can be realized. In the long run, isn''t his family going to be rich?


    "Let me see how much money I earned to make you happy. No matter how much money I earned, I can''t make you tired."


    Every time he felt sorry for his wife, Lin Shiyi felt sweet and took him to his side.


    "I''m thinking about a problem. Our restaurant business is very good now, but we can''t always guard this restaurant."


    After hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, he would frown. What''s the woman''s idea? Will she open another restaurant?


    "I''m sure you know what I mean, don''t you? My husband


    "Madam, you are tired enough now. If you open another restaurant, you will be tired. Don''t forget that you still have your husband and children, and children need your company."


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll spend some time with you. Just promise me that we''ve made so much money now. We can go and ask for cooks and help."


    Now that I''ve earned so much money, isn''t it easy to hire someone to train? Lin Shiyi also thinks about his craft and has to find a few people to pass it on, so that someone can help him. If he wants to stay in two hotels by himself, he must be too busy.


    "Well, since the lady has already thought about it, what should she do? Let''s do it like this. I''ll ask Qingxian to find a suitable place. It''s better not to be too far away from here, or we can take care of both stores. "


    Finally, he was convinced by Lin Shiyi and decided to help run the business together. After all, Lin Shiyi had a saying that he was no longer an official in the court, and he had no salary in the court. He should make some reserves for his family.


    In the next two days, Qingxian searched the whole city and finally found a suitable place to meet everyone''s requirements. It was not far from the head office, and there were no big restaurants nearby. There was no competition here.


    Lin Shiyi is busy cooking in the restaurant. When he learns that Qingxian has found a suitable place, he thinks that Qingxian''s work is reliable. In such a short time, he has found a good place according to his own requirements, but if he is sure, he still has to go to see it in person.


    This day, Lin Shiyi and he Yuning go to the new address together. When they come here, they find that it''s not as big as the head office, but it''s clean and tidy. It''s said that they used to work in restaurants before, but the boss left.


    "I think it''s very good. Qingxian, please invite people. I''ll give them some training, or I won''t be at ease."


    After Lin Shiyi decided to come here, he also gave some money to Qingxian to recruit a group of people at once. At least he had to let them study for a few days before the new shop could open. Don''t let the new shop smash its own signboard at that time.


    A few days later, Lin Shiyi gathered all the people he invited, called them to the backyard and told them how to cook.


    "I know that you are originally cooks, and you have your own research and experience in cooking. However, our restaurant is a branch, so you have to do it according to the style of the head office. No matter the method and materials, you have to follow my requirements. If you can agree to this condition, you can work in my restaurant."


    Those cooks would naturally agree. After all, they just came out to earn money to support their families. They nodded in agreement.


    In the next few days, Lin Shiyi will teach them every day, telling them how to cook, what they should pay attention to when cooking, and every pass must be checked by Lin Shiyi himself.


    After a few days of training, Lin Shiyi asked them to start cooking for themselves. If they were qualified, they could go to the new store to be cooks.


    as like as two peas, four chefs came out with their own dishes. Lin picked up the four dishes and looked exactly the same. They smelled no smell, but what was important was the taste and spices they had eaten. He picked up the chopsticks and tasted them one by one.


    "What''s up, Madame, do we meet your requirements?"


    Those people were a little nervous. After all, they were used to being cooks before, and they were never as strict as they are now.


    "Yes, they are all qualified and meet my requirements. You can go to the new store tomorrow to prepare. I''m going to open the new store. You are welcome to join us. I hope we can work together in the future."


    Lin picked up as like as two peas, and he dropped his chopsticks. He was very satisfied with the result. It seems that their foundation is good. After their training, the dishes are exactly the same as those of their own stores.


    The second hotel is finally finished. The cook and the second child have been invited. Lin Shiyi and he Yuning went to the branch on the opening day.Many customers know that they have opened a branch, and they all come to taste it. In order to welcome the opening of the new store, Lin Shiyi specially created two dishes, and these two sets are free only three days before the opening.


    "Madame, you are so generous. We will have dinner in the new store these three days."


    "Well, no matter in the new store or the head office, it''s all ours. Please come in. On the first day of opening, please take care of it in the future."


    After listening to these words, all the customers ran in and grabbed an empty table. Lin Shiyi and he Yuning went to the kitchen to help.


    cooks are very awesome, and the dishes are satisfied with customers. Especially those dishes taught by Lin Shiyi, there are many new guests coming to the new store for dinner.


    There are two stores, Lin Shiyi will visit them from time to time to see the situation, and he Yuning will concentrate on taking care of the children. Seeing Lin Shiyi so busy, though distressed, he doesn''t have any persuasion, because he is very happy when he knows that this woman is doing this thing, which is the most important thing for him.


    When he went back that night, Lin Shiyi was a little tired.


    "Husband, I''ve worked hard for you today. My child is very well."


    "Well, the child has gone to bed. Are you hungry? I''ll make you a bowl of noodles. "


    "I''m not hungry, I just want to be with you."


    She suddenly began to act coquettishly, startled he Yuning, and quickly hugged the woman in his arms. Since she opened the restaurant, the woman never really had a rest. She came back very late every day, and even wanted to go out before dawn. He was distressed and didn''t dare to dissuade her.


    "Well, I''ll take you up to rest."


    "Good."


    She sweetly answered, let him hold himself lying on the bed, not even the strength to turn over, just shrink in his arms, enjoy the moment of peace.


    A few days later, Lin Shiyi found that the business of the new store was also very good. Every day, many customers came to the store, and they all went for their own signature dishes. He felt very satisfied and felt that the business of this branch would be as good as that of the head office.


    At noon that day, Lin Shiyi was studying new dishes in the kitchen. Although there were many dishes on the menu, he felt that he had to add several new dishes from time to time to attract more customers.


    "Should you have some dessert? What red bean cake, mung bean cake, radish cake and so on, but I can''t do these


    As she looked at the menu and ingredients, she murmured to herself that in addition to the dishes, she should prepare some desserts in her shop. These cakes must be very popular, but she could only eat them before, but she couldn''t make them.


    Just when Lin Shiyi was distressed, he suddenly heard the voice of Green Envy''s angry voice. He thought something had happened and rushed out to the back.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    When he came to the backyard, he found that Qingxian was holding a sword in his hand, and a sophomore was kneeling on the ground, shivering all over, unable to say a complete word.


    "I I... "


    "What are you doing? What''s your purpose? Who sent you? What do you want to do? "


    Green envy to that person open mouth order way, that person hesitated for a long time, looked up again Lin Shiyi, don''t know how to open mouth.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Shiyi seemed to understand something, but he did not speak. He stood by to see Qing Xian and threatened the man to tell the truth.


    "I saw you stealing just now. You said, do you want to steal recipes? When you see the landlady in the kitchen, you run out again and want to steal... "


    It turns out that when Qingxian is busy, he is ready to go to the warehouse to get things, but he sees that the little boy is sneaky and diligent. He doesn''t think much about it. He thinks that he is going to the kitchen and tells Lin Shiyi that someone wants to eat food. But when he sees Lin Shiyi, the man sneaks out.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll cut off your head now. Do you say it or not?"


    Green Envy A immediately frighten that person prostrate ground kowtow apology.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please let me go. Please don''t kill me. I''ve been ordered by my boss. I can''t help it. Please let me go. Don''t kill me."


    Seeing that the man was so frightened, Lin Shiyi came forward and asked Qing Xian to put away his sword.


    "You have been working with me for some time. I think you have done a good job. If you come here to steal according to the order of your original boss, I will only let you go, but I will tell your boss that there is no way to compete with me by this means, because I rely on my skills."

 Chapter 731

    The man listened to Lin Shiyi''s words, slowly looked up, hesitated for a long time to say that he really came to steal the recipe.


    "Our boss saw that your business is so good. At the moment, he was jealous and asked me to come here to help. He took the opportunity to steal your recipes and recipes. But after working for so long, I didn''t see what recipes you have, so I thought I would go to the kitchen today. Maybe I could find them, but I didn''t expect they found them..."


    After he said this, he bowed his head and stopped talking. He knew that he had failed this time. Lin Shiyi was really a good man. After getting along with him for a long time, he felt that he was doing too much. However, when his life was threatened by his boss, he had no way to get by.


    "I see. Just go back and tell your boss that it''s impossible to steal recipes from me. I don''t have any recipes here. All the recipes are in my heart."


    Seeing that the man didn''t look like a liar, Lin Shiyi didn''t plan to worry about it. After all, his business is becoming more and more popular now. There must be many people who are jealous. If he does too much, I''m afraid he will be framed by his peers in the future.


    "Thank you, Madame. You are such a good person. I know you husband and wife are good people. I promise I will never do this kind of thing again. I will not do it with our boss when I go back. Our boss is just jealous of you."


    The man immediately expressed his gratitude to Lin Shiyi and left the restaurant.


    "How did you let it go, ma''am? We should teach him a good lesson. Otherwise, he will not know how to repent and help the tyrant again. "


    Qingxian doesn''t agree. He thinks that if the man does something wrong, he should have a good fight, and let his boss know what''s going on here, so as to avoid such a ghost idea in the future.


    "Come on, he''s just under the direction of others. His boss''s business is not much better. He''s so jealous. I don''t think it''s terrible to think of such a way to deal with me without devoting all my energy to the research of new dishes."


    She shrugged her shoulders and said that she didn''t care. After all, the craftsmanship of those people is not as good as that of herself. Let them be jealous. Anyway, they will never be able to be themselves.


    Qingxian didn''t say anything more. Who let her Princess be so kind-hearted? But since then, she has always been paying attention to the little two in the shop, so that no one would be sent to do detailed work.


    With this incident, Lin Shiyi also began to be alert. He knew that many people were very jealous of himself. He had to remember the formula firmly. He did not write it in any place, so that he would not be stolen by them when he got it.


    On this day, the restaurant was very busy. A young man came in. He was dressed in a white dress and had a fan in his hand. He saw that the business of the restaurant was so good that the young men were busy, and Qingxian was watching the situation in the hall.


    "Your restaurant business is really good. No wonder the whole city is talking about this restaurant. Let me taste your food."


    The man in White said and found an empty seat to sit down. Because there were too many people, just a table left and found an empty table in the corner. The second boy was cleaning the table and asked the guests what they wanted to eat.


    "Give me all the special dishes you have here, and then two liang of boiled beef and a pot of wine."


    "Guest, can you finish? We have ten kinds of special dishes. Our landlady''s craftsmanship is unique in this city. Would you like to have a few less and a few more


    After listening to his words, the young man was shocked. His landlady had so many special dishes. If they all came up, how could he finish them? Only one person was there.


    "What? Are you afraid I can''t afford it? Is this silver enough first? "


    When the young man saw the silver, he couldn''t help looking at it. He was so generous. He didn''t look like an ordinary man.


    "My guest, it''s not a matter of money. If you can finish eating, I''ll give you some right away. If you can''t finish eating..."


    "I can''t finish Go ahead, my guest. I''m sure I can finish it. Even if I have another table, I''ll finish it. "


    Lin Shiyi''s voice suddenly rang out behind him. The second boy nodded in a hurry and agreed to go back to the kitchen to find the cook to cook.


    "When did you come? Don''t say a word before you come. "


    Lin Shiyi stands in front of the table and scolds the man in white. The man in white laughs and bows to Lin Shiyi.


    "Shiyi, if I tell you in advance, won''t there be any surprise? I''ve heard that there are two restaurants in this place for a long time, and the business is very good. I''ve heard that the dishes here are very different, and I haven''t eaten this kind of fresh food. I guess it''s you, and it''s not surprising. "


    He took Lin Shiyi and sat down. They had a good talk, but they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Although Lin Shiyi has already married and has children, he is also full of the spirit of the world. He has a girlish air, which makes Yu Wenzhao take a deep look.


    "I didn''t expect that, as a woman, you already have children and come out to do business. Aren''t you tired? You are really good at running two restaurants. ""Of course, an excellent person like me will succeed in everything. My two restaurants are doing very well. I was thinking about where you''ve gone. I didn''t expect you to come here. It''s hard to come here. Today we must be drunk."


    Yu Wenzhao can''t help frowning. Can this woman still drink? Both of them have children. I remember that they were brothers before, but at this time, this beautiful woman is already a human being and her wife is a mother, but her pride has not been reduced at all. I can''t help but admire her.


    "By the way, I''ve never seen your child before. Is your child here? Isn''t he not here? "


    He said, looking behind Lin Shiyi, he knew that Lin Shiyi had already had a child, but he didn''t come to see it.


    "You wait. I''ll bring the baby here now."


    As soon as Lin Shiyi says this, he immediately gets up and goes to the backyard and holds the child over. Yu Wenzhao can''t help but praise the child for being so handsome.


    "Well, I don''t think I am like you. I must be like the father of the child. I must be a very handsome man when I grow up."


    "Bah A child is like a father and like me. Only when he looks like me can he look good. "


    Lin Shiyi protested and replied that Yu Wenzhao burst into laughter. They often disappeared. After a long chat, they were very happy, and the dishes came up.


    "Try these dishes. I invented them. I believe you''ve never tasted such a good dish before. Make sure you still want to eat them." ?


    "really? I''ll try it. I''ll come later. Is it free? "


    "Of course, we are all good friends. You can come here for free and eat as much as you want, as long as you can."


    They are chatting while eating. After yuwenzhao tasted the food, he thought it was delicious and praised Lin Shiyi.


    "I never know that you can cook. The dishes made by people like you are really different. No wonder so many guests are preaching. I''ve heard that you have a good reputation, so I''ve come here specially. It seems that I''ve come to the right place."


    After listening to the praise from his good friend, Lin Shiyi was very satisfied. After a period of practice, his craft became more mature and more exquisite. Naturally, his business became better and better. He couldn''t help smiling at the thought of white money.


    "Yuxiang, you didn''t expect that, your mother is so capable. When you grow up, you are still a little boy. Come and give me a hug."


    With these words, Yu Wenzhao took the child over and saw that the child was chubby. No wonder it was a cook''s child. He couldn''t help making fun of it.


    "You cook so delicious now, you have to be careful. What if your son becomes a fat man when he grows up?"


    When Lin Shiyi heard this, he chuckled. In fact, he had been worried about it before. Except for cooking, he would also have balanced nutrition. He would never let his handsome child grow into a fat man.


    Just as they were talking and laughing, he Yuning came out of the backyard and looked at the front hall. It seems that Lin Shiyi''s craftsmanship is really liked by many people, and there are more and more guests.


    He inadvertently glanced at the corner, this glance does not matter, actually found Lin Shiyi and Yu Wenzhao, two people talking and laughing, talking and laughing, looking very close.


    His heart suddenly rose a nameless jealousy, Lin Shiyi has become his wife, why he still entangled? It''s too much. I''m still holding my child. I''ll go there without saying a word.


    "Are you tired, madam?"


    He sat beside Lin Shiyi and asked with concern. He turned a blind eye to Yu Wenzhao. He was very jealous when he thought that this man had such a good relationship with his wife.


    When Yu Wenzhao saw this situation, he suddenly understood that the prince''s heart was a little small. He must be jealous. When he came here, he saw that he didn''t even say hello. He clearly knew that he was Lin Shiyi''s good friend.


    "Husband, I''m not tired. I''m chatting with my friend. Please sit down. I haven''t seen him for a long time..."


    Lin Shiyi didn''t realize this. Maybe he didn''t care at all. After all, he and Yu Wenzhao are just friends, absolutely no secret relationship.


    "Oh, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you''re not wandering in the Jianghu. How can you come here?"


    He took a look at Yu Wenzhao, who was sitting opposite him. He couldn''t help but sneer. He had leisure to come here to eat. He must have come to Lin Shiyi.

 Chapter 732

    "Loitering is a good word. I don''t think I should stop at a certain place. I should go around and see the world more. I really don''t want to disturb you. I should leave too. I have a good meal today. I''ll come to see you again when I have time."


    Yu Wenzhao then handed the child over and said goodbye to them, but there was no trace.


    Lin Shiyi looks at him leaving so quickly, but he is helpless. He turns around and looks at he Yuling discontentedly. He is proud now, as if he wants Yu Wenzhao to leave quickly.


    "What are you doing? They are my good friends. "


    "What about friends? Don''t you mean to come to dinner? I''ve already eaten it. Of course I should go. "


    He naturally replied, "why do you want that person to stay here all the time? Besides, the store is so busy, especially when I see that person holding his child, I''m even more unhappy. I''d like to drive that person away. He''s also smart.


    "Don''t you Are you jealous? "


    She couldn''t help laughing at him. He was too careful and jealous of his best friend. Besides, he and Yu Wenzhao were very innocent and had nothing to do with each other.


    "What''s jealous? I don''t understand. You''re tired. Let''s go back and have a rest. "


    Without saying a word, he took Lin Shiyi to the backyard to sit down and let the children play in the car.


    "I''m busy outside. I don''t have time to accompany you here. I have to go out to be busy. You are not allowed to be so jealous in the future. What can happen between me and my good friend? If I have something to do with him, it''s not your turn."


    She deliberately board up a face to his anger, he Yu Ning listened to this sentence, can''t help but sigh, lowered his head, looked wronged.


    "What are you doing? You are the one who drove my friend away


    She saw that he was a big man bullied by himself. She couldn''t help but want to laugh. She knew that he cared about himself, so she was jealous. She also liked him very much.


    "Ma''am, have you ever thought of a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "We have a child now, and the child will soon learn to walk. When the child grows up, there will be no one around us. Do you want to consider that we will have two more children?"


    Ah?!


    Why does this guy think of this again? Lin Shiyi stamped his foot and punched him hard.


    "Don''t you mention it any more, didn''t I? Now it''s important to start the business. When our restaurant business gets better and better, we can save more money for our children. We''ll talk about it later. One more child will be tired enough, and you want to have children. "


    If we have two more children, we will not be able to do anything in three years? When Lin shi11 thought of this, he immediately vetoed it. He was determined not to have another child. One child was enough.


    "What''s the point? If you want to do business, you can rest assured that I will take care of the children. I promise to train our children into talents. In the future, they will be proficient in both literature and martial arts, and they will be proficient in all kinds of strategies. "


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t care about you. I''m going out to cook."


    Lin Shiyi blushes, turns around and runs out, while he Yuning looks at him with a spoiled face.


    After closing the door that night, he Yuning took Lin Shiyi and his children home. The three members of the family passed through the busy market, where the children were making a lot of noise to play.


    "Why? What do you see? "


    When Lin Shiyi saw that the child had been pointing in a certain direction, he turned his head and saw that he was actually selling children''s toys. Thinking that the child was so old, he really didn''t buy any toys for the child. He didn''t know what kind of toys the ancient children had, so he dragged them to have a look.


    "What is it? Duckling


    Lin Shiyi picked up the wooden duck and looked at it for a long time. The child liked it very much, so he grabbed it with his little hand and played with it all the time.


    "Boss, I bought this."


    Because the business is too busy recently, Lin Shiyi has no time to accompany his children, so he decided to go home later and have a good walk in the street with his children.


    It wasn''t until dark that the child fell asleep tired of playing. They went back with the child in their arms. Mallow and green envy had already gone back ahead of time.


    "Miss, you are back. Are you tired today? I came back to cook your favorite porridge


    Mallow brought the food to the table. Instead of eating in the restaurant today, she ate in the mansion. Knowing that the young lady was very tired, she prepared the food before she went home.


    "I''m very tired. Come and hold the baby for me. I feel that my arm is almost broken. The child has enough energy. We walked in the street several times before we fell asleep."


    After Lin Shiyi handed the child to mallow, he rubbed his sore shoulder and sat down. On one side, he Yuning had put the porridge in front of her.


    "Drink some porridge quickly and take it easy. Today''s children are really noisy. However, if we have another child, the two children can play together, so we don''t have to work so hard, do you think? MadameKnow at this time he Yu Ning or didn''t give up want to have children, with Lin Shiyi heard this sentence, under the table hard stepped on his feet, looked at the side of Green Envy and mallow.


    "Stop talking about it, can''t you say it in private?"


    "In private, my wife doesn''t agree."


    He whispered to Lin Shiyi to answer a sentence, but was met with a white eye.


    The business of the branch store is better than that of the head office, and Lin Shiyi goes to the branch store from time to time to be busy. After all, he is the boss. Although he gives the specialty to the cook, he has to show up from time to time to make the specialty and get close to the customers, so as to hold their heart.


    "Madame, why are you here today? Isn''t your shop very busy? "


    "It''s very busy, but the guests here are also my guests. Of course, I''ll come and see what I want to eat today. I''ll give you a dish."


    "Oh, Madame, do we deliver food, too?"


    "Send, all! Each table is a free dish. I hope you will patronize our restaurant more in the future. "


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Shiyi said to the cook that he would give all the guests a dish for free. All the guests in the restaurant cheered and the landlady was very good at business here.


    Under the hospitality of Lin Shiyi, many guests really fell in love with coming to this restaurant for dinner, especially Lin Shiyi is very generous from time to time and will deliver food to the guests, which has never existed in other restaurants. Every restaurant opens its door to do business to make money, but Lin Shiyi has a long-term idea.


    "Landlady, every time you come here, you will deliver food for free. If we lose..."


    The cooks said to Lin Shiyi, thinking that no matter how generous they were, they couldn''t always give it away for free. After all, it was white money.


    "What''s the point? Let these customers know that our restaurant not only has good craftsmanship, good taste, but also good manners. In the future, they will often patronize our restaurant, and their relatives and friends will also bring them here. This is a good thing for us ?


    "the landlady is still right. We should be kind to our customers. Many repeat customers come here with their families. Our restaurant is of high quality and low price, and the landlady is so generous. They will come here often."


    These cooks not only take Lin Shifa''s salary, but also take things back from the restaurant from time to time. Of course, they also get Lin Shiyi''s permission. They think it''s too valuable to work here.


    "Yes, that''s the truth. So, you must treat the guests better. First of all, you must have a correct attitude. OK, you can cook. I''ll go to the warehouse first to see if you need to add some ingredients."


    After chatting with the cook for a while, Lin Shiyi went to the warehouse in the backyard to check the situation. The ingredients were abundant. He nodded with satisfaction and turned to leave.


    "Madame, the boss asked you to go back to the shop. He told you something."


    "What''s so important? I know. I''ll go back now. "


    There is a small two ran to Lin Shiyi report, Lin Shiyi also immediately left the branch to head office.


    Along the way, there were people talking about it. They said that the Emperor himself came. Lin Shi was surprised and held the man tightly.


    "What did you say? Where has the emperor gone since he came here? "


    "You don''t know. The Emperor just came here and took some people to the most famous restaurant. It hasn''t been open for a long time, but the business is very good. There are a lot of people going to the restaurant..."


    The man saw that Lin Shiyi didn''t know such amazing news, so he also said to Lin Shiyi.


    After hearing this, Lin Shiyi understood that it was he who had come. No wonder he Yuling was anxious to call him back. He immediately quickened his pace and rushed to the head office.


    He Wuchen came to the restaurant and learned that he Yuning had opened a restaurant, so he came to eat. Seeing that he Yuning''s face changed greatly compared with before, he not only had a lot of spirit, but also had a good look.


    "Uncle Huang, no wonder you are not greedy for the imperial court. You like to be idle here. Even I envy you very much."


    When he saw that the restaurant was in full swing and the guests were coming in an endless stream, he Yu Ning, the king of the dynasty, was also greeting the guests here regardless of his identity. He was very surprised. He thought that he Yu Ning was the famous King of the court at the beginning, but now he is the boss of the restaurant, which he never thought about.


    "It''s good to be in the imperial court. It''s good to be here. After a period of time, I find that it''s really good to do a small business here. I can do things and meet all kinds of people. It''s more interesting than the imperial court."


    He Yuning ordered people to cook for him. After listening to him, he replied that he really likes free time, especially when he can be with the woman he loves.

 Chapter 733

    "Is this a small business? In my opinion, it''s a big business. Don''t you have another branch? How many more branches do you plan to open? Have you ever thought about opening a restaurant in Beijing? It''s much more convenient for me to eat. "


    He Wuchen had no choice but to shake his head. In his opinion, this restaurant is already very good, and there are two of the same restaurants.


    "We haven''t thought about that. If we want to open the store in Beijing, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for us to take care of it. I''ll discuss with Shiyi later. If you can, you can go to eat Her craftsmanship is really excellent. You will know after you have eaten it. I have sent someone to call her back and ask her to make some dishes for you. "


    "Uncle Huang, you forget that the princess has made cakes for me before. It tastes good. I believe her craft must be very good."


    Two people are talking, heard behind someone called boss, he Yu Ning turned his head to see, found that Lin Shiyi has rushed back, then waved.


    "It turns out that the emperor was not able to welcome you far away. Please forgive me..."


    Lin Shiyi went forward and saluted him. He helped him quickly.


    "Don''t salute. You are an elder."


    "I didn''t expect you to come. How''s the child? Are you OK? Are they all healthy? Do you miss me? Why didn''t you bring the baby? "


    Lin Shiyi took him and asked. These days, he has been thinking of his children. He thought that he might bring them here, but he didn''t think that he came here alone, and those servants were waiting outside.


    "Don''t worry, the child is OK. I didn''t bring the child out this time. After all, the child is still young. I don''t want to go through the hard work. If the princess misses the child, it''s better to go back to the palace... "


    His words made Lin Shiyi feel a little disappointed. It seems that he can''t see the child this time, but his child should be very good.


    "Well, I''ll go to the palace to see the children when I have time. It''s rare for you to come here. Now sit here and have a rest. I''ll make some special dishes for you."


    After that, Lin Shiyi turned to the kitchen and made some new dishes for he Wuchen to eat. He believed that after he was used to the dishes in the imperial kitchen of the palace, he would feel very fresh when he ate his own dishes.


    "Uncle Huang, I really envy that you have such a beloved beside you."


    He sincerely to He Yu Ning envy said, think of his beloved woman has already left this world, the heart is more sad, now in the palace a trust people are not, those women and his beloved woman compared, it is not worth mentioning.


    "You still have children. Children will not disappoint you. As for others, I believe you still have a chance to meet people who really treat you."


    After listening to he Wuchen''s words, he knew in his heart that he thought of empress Xianrou in the past. No one could control this kind of thing, and no one could know that it would happen. But it has already happened, and it should not be remembered all the time.


    "Uncle Huang, it''s enough to have a confidant in life. It''s really hard to have a loved one to spend the whole life together. I don''t want to have this hope any more. I just hope that my child will grow up and then be able to continue my life."


    Just as they were talking, Lin Shiyi had already cooked several dishes and brought them in front of them.


    "Try it quickly. These dishes are all newly made by me. Many customers like them very much, but I don''t know if they are to your taste."


    Looking at the dishes on the table, he Wuchen didn''t know how to use chopsticks. He had never seen these dishes before, even the imperial chef in the palace.


    "This is fish ball soup. It''s beautiful first. You can have some soup first, and then fish ball..."


    Seeing that he could not help chopsticks, Lin Shiyi reminded him that he Wuchen took a spoon and took a mouthful of soup. As Lin Shiyi said, it was delicious.


    "It''s the best fish soup I''ve ever had. Princess, you''re a first-class cook. Even the cook in the imperial kitchen can''t match you."


    After hearing this praise, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he likes the fish ball soup very much. On one side, he Yuning is very happy to hear someone praise his wife.


    "If you like to eat, let her write down the prescription and let the cook cook cook it for you in the future."


    "Yes, if you like any dish, I''ll write it down for you."


    They both had this idea, but he Wuchen waved his hand and refused.


    "It''s so delicious. I don''t know what it tastes like when it comes to them? Forget it. I''ll come to you when I''m free. "


    As he spoke, he ate, and soon a bowl of fish ball soup came to the bottom.


    After seeing off hewuchen, they all went back to the villa.


    However, Lin shi11 was not very comfortable and had no appetite at night. He had been like this since the last few days.


    Lin Shiyi thought of Huaihe Yuxiang before, so let people find a doctor, did not expect to really be pregnant.


    He Yu Ning is also very happy.A year later, Lin Shiyou gave birth to a daughter named Heyi.


    A few years later.


    "Yi Yi, it''s time to learn."


    He Yuxiang, who is already a little adult, shakes his head and turns a blind eye to the pink clothes in the corner of the garden. Facing his naughty sister, he Yuxiang can''t help it.


    Since his father saw the difficulties and dangers of his mother''s childbirth, he has given up the idea of having many children and many blessings. Now he does business with his mother every day, and he has never been bored with it.


    He Yi hears the cry of he Yuxiang and secretly looks through the flower leaves. He sees that his brother can''t find himself, and his little hand covers the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    "Brother is such a fool. He doesn''t know I''m here."


    He Yuxiang''s eyes catch a glimpse of a small body in the constant movement, and he knows that someone is about to jump out.


    "Yi Yi, where are you?" He Yuxiang pretended not to see, at the foot of the step does not stop, turning the corner ready to go elsewhere to have a look.


    He Yi one by one sees the person all disappeared, anxiously carrying the skirt Cape to follow up quietly.


    "Yiyi."


    Just to the corner, he Yuxiang suddenly stopped, turned around, put the skirt thief touch a, scared.


    "Ah. What are you doing, brother As soon as she patted her chest, she wanted to sneak attack and scare people, but now she was scared.


    In Qingming''s small building, Lin Shiyi drinks tea leisurely and looks at the fight between two brothers and sisters not far away. On the small table in front of him are the account books of various food stores that the steward has just sent. They are thick and half a foot thick. In six years, Lin Shiyi has opened the original food stores all over the northern Jin Dynasty. Except for some famous dishes, Lin Shiyi has spread all the recipes .


    Now the home cooking of the people in the northern Jin Dynasty has changed a lot more than six years ago.


    Tasting the green tea in her hand, Lin Shiyi feels that her life is very happy when she is watching her children''s fighting. Now she has everything in her family and career.


    "Tut Tut, this is a happy life." Lin Shiyi sighed with happiness.


    He Yu Ning in one side hand peeled grapes in front of Lin Shi Yi, narrow eyes narrowed, some warm, ambiguous close to Lin Shi Yi, exhaled heat spray in Lin Shi Yi''s neck: "what did the princess just say?"


    Lin Shiyi pushed aside the large erha, who was close to him, and rolled his eyes. This man, who was set up by people, had become a scum.


    He Yuxiang heard the voice from Xiaozhu and looked up. Sure enough, his father and mother stuck together again.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Looking at he Yuxiang suddenly don''t go, He Yi a doubt of ask, say curiously turn round to turn head toward Lin Shiyi and he Yuning direction to see past.


    Haven''t seen what, just feel wrist a tight, he Yuxiang has pulled his little hand, while walking forward, said: "sister, don''t mind these, go, let''s learn."


    Hate to learn one by one, heard is to learn, small face suddenly stepped down, bitterly: "brother, I don''t read, I want to play."


    "No, I have to go." Don''t go to see father and mother show love, hear heyuxiang this, Heyi a heart in how reluctantly, also can only follow.


    Just as the two brothers and sisters left the corner, Jingfeng came to Lin Shiyi and he Yuning with an urgent secret letter in his hand.


    "Princess, the urgent secret letter from the palace." Looking at Jing Feng''s anxious steps, Lin Shiyi didn''t have the laziness just now, and his expression became serious instantly.


    "Show me." One side of He Yu Ning also serious up, they have been out of the palace for so many years, although there is still a concern behind the back, but today''s sudden secret letter also let two people some unprepared.


    As soon as Lin Shi opened the letter, he saw a beautiful font in front of him. It was he Wuchen''s notes.


    "Ah Jie, I can see the words. I know that my sister and uncle don''t want to be in the palace now, but I don''t have much time and the prince is too young, so I want to disturb my sister once and ask Uncle Huang to help the prince and make the world peaceful. "


    The content of the letter is not much, but let Lin Shiyi set off a huge wave, a heart of the letter patted on the table, Lin Shiyi suddenly dark, voice suddenly cold down.


    "Prepare a carriage and go back to Beijing."


    Jing Feng hasn''t seen Lin Shiyi angry for many years. The sudden blood gas makes Jing Feng stunned for a moment. Then he reacts and says with both hands: "yes."


    When Jingfeng went down to prepare for returning to Beijing, Lin Shiyi sat down again, completely without the carefree feeling he had just had, and his brows were tightly held together.


    He Yuning saw Lin Shiyi''s worry, after all, years of husband and wife feelings, Lin Shiyi''s eyes, he Yuning knew what she was thinking, he Yuning got up and came to Lin Shiyi''s side, comforted: "Shiyi, relax, Wuchen, he will be OK."


    Although it is said in the letter that he will let his ghost palace assist the prince, he Yuning knows what Lin Shiyi is angry about. She knows too much about he Wuchen''s character. If it is not the last step, how can he write to himself for help? This is where Lin Shiyi is angry. He Wuchen always resists everything.

 Chapter 734

    "I''m still worried about he Wuchen. No, it''s too slow to prepare the carriage. Let''s go to Beijing overnight."


    He Yu rather understanding, know this matter is urgent, ordered a bit to agree a way: "good."


    Although Lin Shiyi didn''t make a move after his addiction subsided, his skill remained unchanged. When they exchanged two horses on the third day, they finally arrived at the palace before sunset and opened the door all the way.


    To Chengde hall, Lin Shiyi quickly pushed forward the door, the room exuded a strong smell of medicine and light smell of blood.


    Lin Shiyi came to he Wuchen''s bed with dust. Looking at he Wuchen without blood, his heart suddenly hurt: "he Wuchen, sister is back."


    On the bed, he Wuchen opened his eyes. Due to his long illness and excessive blood loss, his lips were pale, his eyes were sunken, and his whole figure was like a skeleton. When he saw Lin Shiyi, he was excited.


    "Ah Sister, you''re back. "


    Hearing he Wuchen''s voice, Lin Shiyi''s eyes softened. It was not long before he Wuchen became like this. Lin Shiyi looked distressed.


    Seeing he Yuning come in, he Wuchen struggles to get up: "Uncle Huang, I want to..." He Yuning stops he Wuchen from getting up. He Yuning knows what he Wuchen wants to say.


    He Wuchen lies down again. This time, she mainly wants to see he Yuning. Only when she gives the crown prince to he Yuning can she protect the northern Jin Dynasty, and so can the crown prince. He Wuchen believes that he Yuning will not harm his children.


    "Nothing to say, I know." Looking at he Wuchen anxious eyes, he Yining gave her a stable eyes.


    He Wuchen calms down. Lin Shiyi takes the initiative to feel his pulse. He feels his pulse as thin as silk. Lin Shiyi can''t help frowning.


    He Wuchen saw Lin Shiyi''s look and suddenly chuckled: "poof. Sister, you are still the same


    Lin Shiyi stares at he Wuchen, and his tone is full of discontent: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Just now, Lin Shiyi knew that he Wuchen''s lamp had run out of oil. However, Lin Shiyi was not reconciled.


    He Wuchen saw Lin Shiyi''s worry, suddenly relieved and comforted Lin Shiyi: "elder sister, you don''t have to waste your efforts. I know my physical condition, and I can''t live long. My happiest thing is that I can see elder sister you before I die."


    "What nonsense, sister will save you." Hearing what he Wuchen said, Lin Shiyi couldn''t help reddening her eyes. She studied medicine for so long, but she couldn''t save him. How can she not blame herself.


    He Wuchen knows that Lin Shiyi is concerned about himself. He Wuchen turns his head and looks at Mo He Yuning, but he can''t help but cough.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Lin Shiyi quickly patted him on the back: "how are you, he Wuchen?"


    He Wuchen coughed and covered the xiupana at the corner of his mouth. The bright red blood stabbed Lin Shiyi''s eyes. He Wuchen relaxed and continued to look in the direction of he Yuning after a rest.


    He Yining approached Lin Shiyi and he Wuchen.


    "Uncle Huang, cough." He Wuchen coughed twice, and there was more and more blood on his handkerchief. Lin Shiyi couldn''t bear it, but he clapped his hands on the back, indicating that he was OK.


    He Wuchen straightened his body and tried to sit up. Although he was thinner, the breath of the upper class still showed. He Yining and Lin Shiyi looked at each other and knew what he Wuchen was going to say from each other''s eyes.


    They stepped back, waiting for he Wuchen''s words.


    "Uncle Huang, I know I don''t have much time and the prince is too young, so I..." He Wuchen coughed again before he said a word.


    The little maid at his side quickly handed him a handkerchief. He took it and took it weakly in his hand. After a sigh of relief, she continued: "so, I want to pass the throne to you."


    "What?"


    Lin Shiyi and he Yuning are scared. In Lin Shiyi''s heart, he Wuchen recruited he Yuning to come back because he believed he Yuning, so he wanted to entrust the prince to he Yuning. Unexpectedly, he Wuchen wanted to pass the throne of the northern Jin Dynasty to he Yuning. How could they not be shocked.


    The first reaction came from he Yuning, who immediately refused: "he Wuchen, I won''t agree to this."


    He Yuning has already put down the fight for the throne. Now what he cares about most is Lin Shiyi and his children. He doesn''t care much about the high position that everyone yearns for.


    Hear he Yu Ning''s refusal, he Wu Chen has half a minute helpless, send the throne also have don''t?


    If he Wuchen knew what he Yuning really thought, he Wuchen might be vomiting blood.


    "Uncle Huang, I know you want to live a happy life, but now the prince is too young, the only person I can believe is you." He Wuchen quickly advised.


    He Yu rather has no half cent to promise of appearance: "the throne I won''t want."Hearing he Yu Ning''s refusal again, he Wu Chen vomited another mouthful of blood anxiously: "cough..."


    When Lin Shiyi saw he Wuchen like this, he quickly tied a silver needle to her, which relieved her a little. He Wuchen turned his head and looked at Lin Shiyi with a prayer in his eyes: "elder sister."


    Lin Shiyi knows what he Wuchen wants to say, but to be an emperor, Lin Shiyi respects he Yuning''s choice. Lin Shiyi opens his mouth and doesn''t speak for he Wuchen and he Yuning. Instead, he says to he Wuchen, "sister can''t help you with this."


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, he Wuchen''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    He Yining looked at he Wuchen like this and said what he had not finished: "I don''t want the throne, but I can help the prince sit."


    He Wuchen had given up hope, suddenly heard he Yuning say so, immediately raised his head, a face of incredible look at he Yuning, people like a reflection of general, he Wuchen''s face suddenly ruddy up, eyes have God looking at he Yuning, voice firm: "thank you, uncle Huang."


    He Wuchen leisurely smile, eyes slowly closed up, Lin Shiyi was holding the hand weak slide down, met the side of the liquid medicine.


    "Peng." The sound rang and fell on everyone''s heart.


    Listening to the sound, all the people in the room knelt down. The oldest father-in-law Li walked out of the door and yelled out: "the emperor is dead."


    Listening to the voice of father-in-law Li, it was like hitting Lin Shiyi''s heart. Tears fell in the corner of Lin Shiyi''s eyes, and the silent pain spread to his heart. Lin Shiyi held he Wuchen''s hand tightly, and didn''t say a word.


    "Father." The young prince ran over to see he Wuchen lying on the bed. His eyes were red with tears.


    He Yu Ning saw the prince, took him over, dried his tears for him, a serious face said to him: "my northern Jin man, bleeding without tears, do not cry."


    Lin Shiyi looks at the prince like this and wants to persuade him, but she knows that he Yuning has his ideas, so she doesn''t intervene rashly. Anyway, he is also a person who helps the prince at the moment, so it''s reasonable for him.


    The little boy was also aroused bloody, wiped the tears on his face: "I will not cry."


    He Yuning satisfied patted his shoulder, he is also testing the prince, although he has been secretly concerned about the palace, but after all, it is still good to see personally, from the performance of the prince, he Yuning knows that the prince is a plastic talent.


    Men are not as sad as women, so he Yuning is now considering how to calm down the turbulence in the court.


    After the death of the queen, the crown prince, who was only five years old, was promoted to the throne.


    There are many people with impure thoughts in the court. Now the former Emperor has passed away, and so has the emperor. Only the five-year-old Prince is left. Although he is assisted by Xiangwang, who knows that the prince is not a puppet.


    Liu Shangshu looks at the hairy boy sitting on the throne, his heart is extremely unconvinced, but looking at he Yuning, Liu Shangshu shrinks again.


    Everyone knows that he Yuning was a famous God of war in those days. He has no action until now. If he offends the people in the north, he will steal the chicken.


    Just as Liu Shangshu was thinking about things, a voice came from the high hall.


    "If there is something to start, there is nothing to retreat."


    The five-year-old Prince looks majestic in front of all the courtiers, but his tender voice still makes these crafty ministers have no fear to speak of. If it wasn''t for he Yuning, maybe these people would have turned against him.


    The prince''s voice rang, and no one answered.


    He Yu Ning opened his eyes and looked at the minister underground at will. The people who came into contact with his eyes suddenly dropped their heads, especially Liu Shang Shu, whose head was lower.


    He Yining looked at Liu Shangshu''s eyes, squinted, and asked Liu Shangshu.


    "It seems that Liu Shangshu has something to play. Let''s talk about it." The lazy voice rings out, but Liu Shangshu hears it, just like a bomb. He didn''t expect that he would be named by he Yuning.


    Liu Shangshu came out tremblingly, as if the idea in his heart had been known by He Yu. He stammered and shook his head.


    "I have nothing to play."


    The prince looked up at he Yuning. After seeing he Yuning nodding slightly, the prince, like a human spirit, had a small look in his eyes. His childish tone could not hide his majesty.


    "What Liu Shangshu said is true?"


    As early as last night, he Yuning had already told himself all the evidence of Liu Shangshu''s crime. At the time of his mother''s death, Liu Shangshu had a rebellious heart, which is unforgivable in any case.


    The young emperor showed his teeth at this moment. Although he was young, he could still bite people.


    The prince left all the evidence about Liu Shangshu on the desk, and his voice was cold: "what is this?"


    "Pop."


    With a sound, the memorial that fell on the ground was opened, and the lines were all Liu Shangshu''s guilt. Seeing this, Liu Shangshu could not stand up immediately."Emperor, spare your life. Emperor, spare your life."


    The ministers of the court hall had no one to help them. They all quietly looked at their nose and their heart. It was obvious that whoever helped was unlucky. The new emperor made a warning to others. The most important thing was their "monkeys". Everyone knew that he Yuning assisted the prince, and the new emperor Liwei had to wait at least a few years. He didn''t expect to take a knife so soon.


    The prince doesn''t care what these people think. He cools his voice and tries to look a little fierce.


    "If you let me forgive you for such a treacherous act, what should the people of the world think of me?"


    "Emperor, I am wrong, I am wrong." Liu Shangshu cried and begged for mercy. At the moment, he also forgot that the emperor was just a child, but no one could ignore his majesty.


    The prince didn''t listen to his voice of pleading for mercy, and directly sentenced him. This is a matter of certainty.


    "Liu Shangshu, during the period of national mourning, took concubines and slaughtered the common people tomorrow afternoon. The rest of the people were implicated in exile in the wasteland of Northwest China."


    "Emperor Shengming." Hearing the prince''s sentence, everyone called out their names.


    The prince nodded, small body quite straight: "back toward."


    "To the emperor."


    All the people saluted, and Liu Shangshu had been taken away by the people of the Imperial Guards for a long time.


    "Hoo. At last I''m gone When the prince and he Yuning left, all the ministers'' backs were wet with sweat. Wang Taifu wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Now he is still in a state of lingering fear.


    "The sky of the northern Jin Dynasty is about to change."


    "Yes." The minister next to the servant answered. Although others didn''t say it, more than one thought so.


    Today''s killing others as an example makes everyone shut up. In the past, he Yuning was so successful that even the former Emperor was on guard against him. But who knows, now he Yuning is guarding the northern Jin Dynasty. It''s really a change of time.


    "It''s better to be careful in the future." Liu Shangshu''s fate gives everyone a wake-up call. Even though he has been away from Beijing for so many years, his means and calculation still make everyone scared.


    He Yu Ning and the prince under the morning, far away, smell the smell of Lin Shiyi food.


    He Yuning didn''t have any pigs in the palace. He always went back to his xiangwangfu. But did the prince follow him back to xiangwangfu and study with him. He didn''t go back to the palace until the evening, and sometimes he lived in the palace.


    "It smells good. What''s delicious today?" Smelling the familiar fragrance, he Yu Ning asked in a loud voice intentionally. He Yu Ning, who came back to his house, didn''t have that kind of inhumanity outside.


    He Yi, who came from afar, couldn''t help drooling and took over He Yu Ning''s words: "Dad, what I''m doing today is braised spareribs in brown sauce. My mother''s own cooking, but I''ve left my saliva behind. I don''t want to read any more."


    Heyi threw into Heyu Ning''s arms, vigorously urging Lin Shiyi''s craftsmanship. She knew that as long as she praised her mother, her father would be happy.


    He Yuxiang walked in slowly behind He Yi. When he heard his sister''s words, he didn''t expose them either. He didn''t want to read books, and he found such a high sounding excuse.


    However, after sniffing the fragrance, his mother did not cook for a long time, and he missed it very much.


    "My aunt''s cooking is the best in the world." The prince also loves Lin Shiyi''s cooking. He needs to maintain his dignity in front of others. But when he comes to Lin Shiyi, he doesn''t have to work so hard to disguise. He just says what he likes.


    Hearing someone''s support, he Yijin echoed to the side of the Prince: "yes, my mother''s food is the most fragrant."


    Lin Shiyi is serving food. When he hears the praise from several people, his face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    A look of enjoyment: "that is, you don''t see who did it, I do it naturally is the most fragrant."


    Hearing Lin Shiyi''s words, everyone laughed. He Yuning held his daughter and approached Lin Shiyi: "what the lady said is right."


    "Poor mouth." Lin picked up a sentence.


    Since he Yuning took over the task of assisting the crown prince, he didn''t stop. He finally put all the people with thoughts in the cradle. Lin Shiyi had the heart to do a good reward.


    Looking at he Wuchen''s child, Lin Shiyi touched her head with his hand. The crown prince looked like he Wuchen, especially his eyes were bright. There seemed to be starlight. Lin Shiyi seemed to see him again.


    Looking at Lin Shiyi, the prince knew that she remembered her father again. He patted her on the back of the hand and said seriously, "my aunt doesn''t cry. My father will always be here."


    Hearing the prince''s words, Lin Shi nodded, "the prince also wants to be a Mingjun for your father."


    "Well, good."


    The prince''s promise is a lifetime commitment.


    Ten years later, when the crown prince came of age, he Yuning gave all the power to the crown prince and took Lin Shiyi to go free. As soon as he was granted the title of princess, he Yuxiang embarked on his father''s old road and joined the army at the age of 15.